Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
I
THE CENTURY DICTIONARY
PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF
WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY. Ph. D., LL. D.
Professor or Comparative Ph]U)logv and Sanskrit m Yale Univerjitv
THE plan of " The Century Dictionary " in- miliar examples are words ending in or or our
oludea three Uiiii^ : the construotion of a (as labor, labour), in «r or re (aa center, centre),
general dictionary ol the English language in ite or iae (as eiviliee, eiviliae) ; those having a
which shall be sarvioeable toi every literary single or double consonant after an nnaccented
and praotioai use ; a more complete oolleetion vowel (as traceivr, travalier), or spelled with eor
of Che technical terms of the varions Bcienoes, with if or (s (as nemorrkage, htrmorrhage) ; and
arts, trades, and profesaions than has yet been so on. In SDoh oases both forms are given,
attempted ; and the addition to the definitions with an expressed preference for the briefer
proper of such related eneyolopedic matter, one or the one more acoordant with native
with piotorial illnstrations, as shall constitute analogies,
a oonvenient book of general reference. THE PRONUNCIATION
About 200,000 words will be defined. The ., .. .11. j . ' , „ ..
Dictionary wlu be a practioally complete reo- No attempt has been made to record all the
ord of all the noteworthy words which have vaneUes of popular or even educated ntt«r-
beon in use since Eagliai literature has ei- 5?°^, or to report the deprivations made by
isted, especially of aUthatwealth of newwords different reoognized authontiea. It has been
and of Implications of old words which has ceeeBsary rather to maie a selection of words
sprung f^m the development of the thought ^ '^^"^ alternative pronunciations should be
and liJe of the nineteen^ centnry. It wiU re- accorded, and to ^ve preference^ among these
eordnotmerely the written language, bnt the f:f,^°'„'|.'°^,*^"*'"™'''°^"''"
of eachparticu-
amolu artotetum liitatj
Wokm lauj.^ » mil itlM^^lii'!itiZ ta cm Tn riew ot Ui. generM .njloiie. .na
pVoviI.M!■~collo<^m•lVori.);lo«^^tV^n^.J.»"'l■™™°''^■W''|*»•'«^™^. ™^"^^^^
elude (in the one alphabetical order of th R£'
tionary) abbreviations and such fordgn ' ^i*iCyC
and phrases as have become a familiar PC'''
English speech. .j.',
THE ETYMOLOGIES.
The etymologies have been written au'
a oniform plan, and in aocordanoe with t
tablished principles of comparative phil<
It has been possible in many oases, by i
of the fresh material at the disposal c
etymologist, to clear up doubts or difflc
hitherto resting upon the history of part
words, to decide definitely in favor of (
several suggested etymologies, to discai
merous current errors, and to give for th
time the history of mauy words of whic
etymologies were previously unknown 01
neously stated. Beginning with the 01
accepted form of spelling, each important
has been traced baek throiwh earlier for
itsremotestknown oriein. Thevarioustn
and BufSzes useful in the formation of £
words are treated very fully in separate ar
HOMONYMS.
Words of various origin and meanin
of the same spelling, have been distingi
by small snperior ngnrea (i, ", *, eto,
numbering these homonvms ttie rule hai
to give precedence to lie oldest or tht
familiar, or to that one which is most
English in origin. The snperior numbe
ply not so much to the individual word
the group or root to which it belongs,
the diflereut grammatical uses of the
homonym are numbered alike when th
separately entered in the Diationary. '
verb and a noun of the same origin a
same present spelling receive the same si
number. But when two words of the same lur
and of the same radical origin now differ coi
siderably in meaning, so as to tie used as di
ferent words, they are separately numbered.
THE ORTHOGRAPHY.
THE GIFT OF
FRANCIS SKINNER
OF DEDHAM
IN MEMORY OF
FRANCIS SKINNER
*,,„w CZ^-^U-C (i /^JU-
and trades, and of the pfailoldcal
_ , an equaUy broad methoa hag >een
adopt«d. In the definition of theolo^caand
ecclesiastical terms, the aim of the Dictiiar;
has been to present all the special doctriis of
the different divisions of the Church in Kh a
manner as to convey to the reader the itual
intent of those who accept them. In dCoing
legal terms the desi^ has been to offer i, the
information that is needed by the gteral
reader, and also to aid the professional 'lader
by giving in a concise form all the imp-taiit
toehnieal words and meanings. Specidtten-
tion has also been paid to the deflnttias of
the principal terms of painting, etchia, en-
graving, and varions oQier art-processi ; of
architecture, sculpture, archffiology, decwtive
art, ceramics, etc. ; of musical terms, natical
and military terms, etc.
ENCYCLOPEDIC FEATURES.
The inclusion of so extensive and vand a
ry. the introduction of special phases,
lUl description of things often liund
to an intelligible definition of their
■ould alone have given to this Dition-
inctly encyclopedic character. I has,
been deemea desirable to go time-
ther in this direction than thesecon*
3nder strictly necessary.
ingly, not only have many techiical
been treated with unusual fulness,
I practical information of a IdrnMiicli
ies have hitherto excluded h» been
The resnlt is that "The Century
ry" covers to a great extent b^ field
cUnary encyclopedia, with thiiprlnci-
rence — that the information ,iven is
noBt part distributed under tie indi-
ords and phrases with which ilis con-
nstead of being collected undo a few
«pics. Proper names, both bi'graph-
reographical, are of cotirse omit^, ex-
hey appear in derivative adjectves, as
In from Ditnrin, or Indian trotalndia.
labetical distribution of the enyclo-
Utter under a large number of vords
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Ictorial Olustrations have been sc so-
ld executed as to be subordinate tfthe
Ue possessing a considerable degre of
lent su^eativenees and artistic nlue.
■e technical accuraey, the UlustntioDs
a rule, been selected by the specBltsts
e of the various departments, and have
ses been examined by them ii pioofs.
I nnmber about six thousand.
' terms of the various soienaes, nne ane, mir-
' ohanical arts, professions, and trades, and
muoh care has been bestowed upon their treat-
ment. They have been collected by an extended
seareh threugh all branches of literature, with
the design of providing a very complete and
_ » many-sided technical dictionary. Many thou-
I determined samu of words have thus been gathered which
, and, however ac- have never before been recorded in a general
1 unaooeptatle, in many oases, it dictionary, or even in special glossaries. To
may be, it is not the offlce of a dictionary like the biological sciences a degree of promi-
■' " to propose improvements, or to adopt those nencehas been given corresponding to the re-
' B been proposed and have not yet markable recent increase in their vocabulary.
me degree of acceptance and use. But The new material in the departments of biology
re also considerable classes as to which and zoalogy includes not less than five thou-
„ B wavering, more than one form being sand words and senses not recorded even in
sanctioned by excellent authorities, either in special dictionaries. In the treatment of
bv well-eswtlisiied usage,
cidental and unacceptable,
which nave
this CI
utry or Qreat Britain, or in both. Fa- sical and matbematioal
ofthemectiB
MODE OF ISSUE, PRICE, ETC.
"The Century Dictionary "will be eompised
in about 6,500 quarto pages. It is publshed
by subscription and in twenty-four piire or
BBOtions, to be finally bound into six quarb vol-
umes, if desired by the subscrilwr. The* sec-
tions will be issued about once a month. , The
price of the sections is $2.50 each, ^m no
subscriptions are taken except for tne Aitire
Tbe plan for the Dictionary is more fiil^ de-
scribed in the preface (of wMch the abovi is in
part a condensation), which aocompania the
first section, and to which reference is mide.
A list of the abbreviations used in th( ety-
mologies and definitions, and keys to prnun
clations and to signs used in the etymoligies.
will be found on the back cover-lining.
THE CENTURY CO., 3) EAST 17™ ST., NEW YORK.
1
I
a
'>
S
I
mo
THE CENTURY DICTIONARY
THE
CENTURY DICTIONARY
AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXICON
OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF
WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, PH.D.,LL.D.
PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT
IN YALE UNIVERSITY
IN SIX VOLUMES
VOLUME IV
PUBLISHED BY
%\}t Centurg Co.
NEW YORK
mi
Copyright, 1890, by The Century Co.
All Rights Reserved.
By permission of Messrs. Blackie & Son, publishers of The Imperial Dictionary by Dr. Ogilvie and
Dr. Annandale, material from that English copyright work has been freely used in the preparation of
The Century Dictionary, and certain owners of American copyrights having claimed that undue use of
matter so protected has been made in the compilation of The Imperial Dictionary, notice is hereby
given that arrangement has also been made with the proprietors of such copyright matter for its use
in the preparation of The Century Dictionary.
THE DEVINNE PRE66.
ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS.
a., adj ftdJeotlTe.
abbr. abbrerlatloiL
abL ablaUye.
aoc aocusatlTe.
aocom acoommodated, aooom-
modatioiL
act aotiTe.
ady. adyerb.
AF Anglo-Frenob.
agri. agrioaltnre.
AL. Anglo-latin.
alg. algebnL
Amer American.
anat. anatomy.
ano. ancient.
antiq antiquity.
aor. aoriat
appar. apparently.
Ar. Arabic.
aroh. archlteotore.
arcb»ol archseology.
arith. arithmetic.
artb article
AS Anglo-Saxon.
astrol astrology.
astron astronomy.
attrib. attifbatlye.
aog aogmentatlve.
Bay. Bayarian.
Beug. BengalL
biol biology.
Bohem Bohemian.
bot. botany.
Bras. Brasllian.
Bret Breton.
bryol bryology.
Bolg Bnlgarlan.
carp carpentry.
Gat Catalan.
Cath Catholic.
cans. caosatiye.
ceram ceramics.
cL L. cvi\fer, comparei
ch. chorch.
ChaL Chaldee.
chem. chemical, chemistry.
Chin. Chinese.
chron chronology.
ooUoq. colloquial, coUoqaiaUy.
com commerce^ oonmier-
cial.
comp. composition, com-
pound.
Gompar. comparatiye.
conch. conchology.
con] oonjunctton.
oontr. contracted, contrac-
tion.
Com. Cornish.
oraniol craniology.
craniom craniometry.
crystaL crystallography.
D. Dutch.
Ban. Danish.
dat datiye.
def. definite, definition.
deriy. deriyatiye^ derlyation.
dial dialect^ dialectal.
diff different
dim. dtminutiye.
dlstrlb. distribntiye.
dram dramatic
dynam d]mamics.
E East
E Engli8h(fMtiaU]/m«in-
ing modem English).
eccl., eodea. ecclesiastical.
econ economy.
e. g. L. eoBemfU gratia^ for
example.
Egypt Egyptian.
B. Ind East Indian.
elect electricity.
embryoL embryology.
Eng. English.
engin engineering.
entom entomology.
Epls Episcopal
equly equlyalent
esp especially.
Eth Bthiopic.
ethnog ethnography.
ethnoL ethnology.
etym etymology.
Eur. European.
exdam. exclamation.
f., fem feminine.
F. French {utuaUymBon-
ingmcAem French>
Flem Ilemish.
ftirt fortification.
freq freqnentatlye.
Fries. Frlesic.
fut future.
G German(usiiaSymea»-
ing New High Oer-
manX
Oael Oaello.
galy galvanism.
gen genitiye.
geog. geography.
geol geology.
geom geometry.
Goth. Gothic (Moesogothlc).
Gr. Greek.
gram grammar.
gun. gunnery.
Heb Hebrew.
her. hotddry.
heri>et herpetology.
Hind. Hindustani
hist history.
horoL horology.
hort horticulture.
Hung. Hungarian.
hydraul hydraulics.
hydros. hydrostatics.
Icel Icelandic (ttfuoSy
miming Old Ice-
landi(^ofA«rM<t0O(iU-
ed Old NorseX
ichth. ichthyology.
1. e L. id M(, that is.
Impers. ImpersonaL
impf. imperfect
Impy. Imperatiye.
lm];nx>p. Improperly.
Ind. Indian.
Ind. Indlcatiye.
Indo-Eur. Indo-European.
Indef. indefinite.
inf. Inflnltiye.
Instr InstmmentaL
InterJ interjection.
intr., intrans. . . .intransitiye.
It. Irish.
Irreg Irregular, irregularly.
It Italian.
Jap. Japanese.
Lb Latin (^lUuaUy mean-
ing classical LatlnX
Lett Lettish.
LG Low German.
llchenol lichenology.
lit literal, Uterally.
lit literature.
lith lithuanian.
llthog lithography.
llthol lithology.
LL. Late Latin.
m., masc masculine.
M. Middle.
mach machinery.
mammal mammalogy.
manuf. manufacturing.
math mathematics.
MD Middle Dutch.
ME. Middle English (oCA«r-
wiae called Old Eng-
lishX
meoh mechanics, mechani-
cal.
med medicine.
mensur mensuration.
metal. metallui^.
met^h metaphysics.
meteor. meteorology.
Mex. Mexican.
MGr. Middle Greek, medio-
yal Greek.
MHG Middle High German.
miUt militazy.
mineral mineralogy.
ML. Middle Latin, medie-
yal Latin.
MLG Middle Low German.
mod modem.
mycol mycology.
myth. mythology.
n noun.
n., neut neuter.
K New.
N North.
N. Amer. North America.
nat natural.
naut nautical.
nay. naylgatlon.
NGr New Gredc, modem
Greek.
NHG New High German
(utually tin^y G.,
GermanX
NL. New Latin, modem
Latin.
nom nomlnatiye.
Norm Norman.
north northem.
Norw. Norwegian.
numlB. numismatics.
O Old.
obs. obsolete.
obstet obstetrics.
OBulg Old Bulgarian (flther-
toite called CSiurch
Slayonic^ Old Slayic,
Old SlayonloX
OCat Old Catalan.
OD Old Dutch.
ODan. Old Danish.
odontog odontography.
odontoL odontology.
OF Old F^nch.
OFlem Old Flemish.
OGaeL Old Gaelic
OHG Old High German.
Olr. Old Irish.
Olt Old Italian.
OL. Old Latin.
OLG Old Low German.
ONorth Old Northumbrian.
OPruss Old Prussian.
orig original, originally.
omlth ornithology.
OS Old Saxon.
OSp. Old Spanish.
osteoL osteology.
OSw Old Swedish.
OTent Old Teutonic.
p. a. participial adjectiye.
paleon paleontology.
part participle.
pass. passiyc
pathoL pathology.
perf. perfect
Pers. Persian.
pers person.
persp. perspectlye.
Peray Peruvian.
petrog petrography.
Pg. Portuguese.
phar. pharmacy.
Phen Fhenician.
philoL philology.
philos. phflosophy.
phonog phonography.
photog photography.
phren. phrenology.
phys. physlcaL
physiol physiology.
pL, plur pluraL
poet poeticaL
poUt poUticaL
PoL Polish.
poss. poasesslyc
pp. past participle.
ppr. present participle.
Pr Proyen^al (utually
meaning Old Pro-
yen^alX
pref. pr^bL
prep. preposition.
pres. present
pret preterit
priy priyatlyc
prob. probably, probable.
pron pronoun.
pron. pronounced, pronun.-
claUon.
prop. properly.
pros. prosody.
Prot Ptotestant
proy proylnclaL
psychoL psychology.
q. y L. quod (or pL quat)
vide, which see.
refl. reflexiyc
reg. regular, regularly.
repr. representing.
rtiet rtietoric
Bom. Soman.
Bom Romanic, Romance
(langnagesX
Rub. .Russian.
& South.
S. Amer South American.
sc L. eeUieet, understand,
supply.
Sc Scotch.
Seand. Scandlnayian.
Scrip. Scripture.
sculp. sculpture.
Sery. Servian.
sing singular.
Skt Sanskrit
SUv. Slayic^ Slavonic
Sp. Spanish.
snbj subjunctive
snperL superlative
Burg. surgery.
surv surveying.
Sw. Swedish.
Syn synonymy.
Syr. Syriac
technol technology.
teleg. telegn4;>hy.
teratoL teratology.
term termination.
Teut Teutonic
theat theatricaL
theoL theology.
therap therapeutics.
toxicoL toxicology.
tr., trans. toansitivc
trigon trigonometry.
Turk. Turkish.
typog. typography.
ult ultimate, ultimately.
v. verb.
var. variant
yet veterinary.
v. 1 intransitiye verb.
v. t transitive verb.
W. Welsh.
WalL Walloon.
Wallach Wallachlan.
W. Ind West Indian.
soOgeog. aoOgeography.
soOL soOlogy.
io6t loOtomy.
KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.
a as in fat, man, pang.
& as in fate, mane, dale,
ft aa in far, father, gnard.
A aa in fall, talk, naoght.
A aa in adc, fast, anl
ft as in fare, hair, bear,
e as in met, pen, bless,
e as in mete, meet, meat
6 as in her, fern, heard,
i as in pin, it, biscuit
I as in pine, fight, file,
o aa in not^ <»i, frog.
6 as In note, poke^ floor.
as in move, spoon, room.
6 as in nor, song, off.
n as in tab, son, blood,
d aa in mate, acnte, few (also new,
tabe^ daty : see Preface, pp. Iz, z).
& as in pall, book, coold.
U German tt, French n.
oi as in oil, joints hoy.
on aa in pound, proad, now.
A single dot ander a vowel in an an-
aooentad syllable indicates its abbre-
viation and lightening, without abao-
lute loss of its distinctive quality. See
Preface^ p. zi Thus:
$ as in prelate, courage, captain.
$ as in ablegate, episcopal
as in abrogate, eulogy, democrat
V as in singular, education.
A double dot under a vowel in an
unaccented syllable indicates that^
even in the mouths of the best speak-
ers, its sound is variable to, and in or-
dinary utterance actually becomes,
the short ii-sonnd (of but, pun, etc.X
See Preface p. zL Thus :
ft as in errant> republican,
fi as in prudeniv difference,
ji as in charity, density.
Q as in valor, actor, idiot
ft as in Persia, peninsula.
9 aainUu book,
fl as in nature, feature.
A mark (y) under the consonants
t, d,i, I indicates that they in like
manner are variable to «A, jf, sA, zft.
Thus:
X as in nature, adventure.
4 as in arduous, education.
B as in leisure.
8 asinseisnre.
th as in thin.
VH as in then.
th as in Oennan ach, Scotch loch.
h French nasal! irfng n, as in ton, en.
ly On IVench words) French liquid
(mouiU^)L
' denotes a primary, " a secondary
accent (A secondaiy accent is not
marked if at its regular interval of
two ^fUables from the primary, or
from another secondaiy.)
SIGNS.
< read^Vom; L e., derived from.
> read whence; i. e., from which is derived.
+ read and; i. e., compounded with, or with sufliz.
B read eognaU tciUi; i. e., etymologically parallel with.
-^ read root
* read thtoreUeai or alleged; i. e., theoretioally assumed, or asserted but unverified, form.
SPECIAL EXPLANATIONS.
A superior figure placed after a title-word indicates that
the word so marked is distinct etymologically from other
words, following or preceding it^ spelled in the same man-
ner and marked with different numbers. Thus :
tedci (bakX n. The posterior par^ etc.
htudk)- (bakX a. I^ing or being behind, etc.
baoki (bakX v. To furnish with a back, etc.
backi (bakX adv. Behind, etc.
baokSf OMk\ n. The earlier form of bat9.
batiks (bakX n. A large flat-bottomed boat> etc
Various abbreviations have been used in the credits to
the quotations, as " No." for number, "st " for etanza, "p."
for page, "\." for line, % for paragraph, "fol." tor /olio.
The method used in indicating the subdivisions of books
wiU be understood by reference to the following plan :
Section only | 6.
Chapter only ziv.
Canto only ziv.
Book only ill.
Book and chapter \
Part and chapter
Book and line
Book and page \- iii. 10.
Act and scene
Chapter and verse
No. and page
Volume and page n. 84.
Volume and chapter IV. iv.
Pari; book, and chapter II. iv. 12.
Party canto^ and stanza II. iv. 12.
Chapter and section or H vii. | or H 8.
Volume, part, and section or H I. i. f or If 6.
Book, chapter, and section or H I. i. | or H 0>
Different grammatical phases of the same word are
grouped under one head, and distingiflshed by the Ro-
man numerals I., II. , m., etc. This applies to transitive
and intransitive uses of the same verb, to adjectives used
also as nouns, to nouns used also as adjectives, to adverbs
used also as prepositions or conjunctions, etc.
The capitalizing and italicizing of certain or all of the
words in a synonym-list indicates that the words so distin-
guished are discriminated in the tezt immediately follow-
ing, or under the title referred to.
The figures by which the synonym-lists are sometimes
divided indicate the senses or definitions with which they
are connected.
The title-words begin with a small (lower-case) letter,
or with a capital, according to usage. When usage dif-
fers, in this matter, with the different senses of a word,
the abbreviations [cap.] for "capital " and [I. c ] for " lower-
case" are used to indicate this variation.
The difference observed in regard to the capitalising of
the second dement in so51ogical and botanical terms is in
accordance with the ezisting usage in the two sciences.
Thus, in so51ogy, in a scientific name consisting of two
words the second of which is derived from a proper name,
only the first would be capitalized. But a name of simi-
lar derivation in botany would have the second element
also capitalized.
The names of zoological and botanical classes^ orders,
families, genera, etc., have been uniformly italicized, in ac-
COTdance witti the present usage of scientific writers.
1. The thirteenth letter
and t«nth conaoDant in the
English alphabet, it lud >
oomnmndliia podtion la tha
Latin ■nd Gnafc •Iptubetn, uid
In their aoORC, tbs PhsolcUn.
Tli< eODHWCtai ol rormi in tb«e
time (dptubeli^ with the Egyptlu
c1uTut«n fittm which muT be-
lieve lh« U to be derlied (lae A\
,i,3r""-
3 "^ v^M
ir tepnMint<alabiil nml nund, the comnmidins nuil
to b ud n H B lo d uid t, and jigtog mod (. Tbiit hi to
Hj, Id Re production the lip* tn pi«SKd together, or
lona ft niQt« okmre, uirtp vhI b, uid tile Tool chordi
■re Ht tn Hamnt Tlbntton, u In b; but tbe punge tTom
the ph*rmx Into thenofe l> open, h thitthe tone ring*
Id Ine iubI u wdl h In the arm] cavUr, and tUi give*
the pecullir quU^ wbloh we tenn ' " ' "
la Ineapahle of eomplala donre (except In
- — the tbgenX the loiind thai prodaced
illnnable, and hnic« Bt and : "
uullr reckoned *aMiD]vo««l, or Uqnid. or the like. But
M doea not wlii like n, ' — ' ' — ' — *" " — ""'■
ajllablcatlDn ; thoagh is
mi, or uqwa, ur uia uko. oui
actual Towd nlue In Engjiah
Ue element In Indo-BunpMolaagUBge-biKor;: oompare
maoHi, nind, Latin BUM OreakMim, SaoAilt y man,' or
■HtiWr, oldert Inoeahle fonn Hdlar (compared with the
alteW/otlW, trgUcr, oldeMsdMrMrdlar). Jf ha* do
varietlee of proannciation, and 1* lOent onlr In a tew for-
eign worda, M fimcniojiAi; It li dooUed under the aome
drconutancea aa tbe oanaonanla In general, ai In iAav>rr,
dfmmiiv, iHnuiud, et«.. trom d<iiL
2. As anutnem, in the Bomau B^Btem, M de.
notes 1,000. With a dash or stroke over it (M),
it Btandji for a thooBaiid times a thousand, or
1,000,000.-3. Ab a Hjmbol: (a) In the mne-
monic words of logic (see Tnood^), m indicates a
transposition (metathesis) of the premises in
the reduction, (b) Formerly, M was a brand
impressed on one convicted of manslaughter
and admitted to the beneDt of clergy. — 4. As
on abbreviation: (a) In titles, H. stands for
Hagister or Master, as iu A. M.; for Medieitue
or Medidne, as in M. D.; or for Member, as iu
M. C., member of Congress, and M. P., mem-
ber of Parliament, (b) Id nterh., m, stands for
mass. («) In dental formule, iu nodi., m. stands
for molar, and dm, for (tecidKOus molar, (d) In
matA., ii or fi stands for modulus; in higher
geom., m or ft tor the degree of a eurre. (e) In
astron. and metro!., m. stands for minute (of
time), and for nwter; mm. for millimeter; and ii
for micron or micromiUimeter. {/) In musical
notation, U. standa for mano (ni(wn), mtzzo,
nwtrtmome, andinorgan-muaiofornjanual. See
M.D., M.M.,M.S. (ff) In a, ship's log-book,
w. is an abbreviation of mist. — 0. InprinHng,
tbe square or quadrate of any bodjf of typo:
more commonly spelled out, em (which aeej. —
ta have ui H imder (or by) ths gtrdlat, to hare the
. . _..____._g ^ j^j ([yj j^^ j,[^ j,j^_ j^ .
'"-igtheUtlesUr., Un.,et<i. ICol-
nuut (m&), n. A dialectal form of mew^. [Shet-
land.]
mAodt. An obsolete past participle of make^.
Chaucer.
TTIimHTI (m&'lin), H. A dialectal form of merUn.
[Shetland.]
ma'am (mam), », [Also mam, vulgarly marm.
mum; coatt.ot madam.'] A common colloquial
contraction of madam, tised especially in an-
swers, after yes and no, or interrogatively, when
one expects or has not dietinctlyTieard a quea-
ma'am<flc]lool (mSm'skSl), ». A school kept
by a woman; a dame-school. [New Eng.]
I found a glit aome eighteen yeara old keeping a ma'OM-
Khool tor about twentr icholara-
& 0. OwdruA, BeoolleotloDi ol a lifetime, Iv.
maatf , a. A form of mate^, Chaucer.
mab (mab), n. [A dial. var. of m^b^.l A slat-
tern. CProv. Eng.]
mab (mab), r. i.; pret. and pp. mobbed, ppr. mah-
bing. [A dial. var. ol mofti; cf. mab, n.1 To
drMS negligently; be slatternly. [Prov.Eng.]
Maba (ma'bk), «. [NL. (J. K. Forster, 1776),
the name of the plant in Tonga-Tabu.] A ge-
noB of dicotyledonous gamopetalons plants be-
longing to the natural order Ebeiuieea, the
ebony family, characterized by dicecious flow-
ers, almost always three-parted, from three to
on iudeflnite number of Btamens, and three
styles, sometimes united below. Ther are ihnib*
or ti«ei^ DMialt)' of *ei7 bard wood, with tmall entire
leave^andtloweneltberiolltanorlaofinei. Flttir-nlae
■peclee are known, natlrea of the warm regloni of the
globe. The ebonj-wood of Cochlu-Cblnaand Coromandel
& believed to b« the prodoct oil Ine of thli genua. M.
gmtinala and JT. lattrtno, called Qveaubnd dmai, tar-
nlah, with other '- -• "■ — -■— — — — —
tutee for eboiw. _. ^
Man mUnveod. The genua la found li
many Tertiary depoaltL the tnilttng ealR on Iti pedaucle
belDK all that le oiually preaerred. Bight ipeclea are
tbnaknown. They hare hoen deacrlbed under the name
Itiun^Uia, now rc«in]ed ai a aectlon of JToIm. tine of
theie foaall epeolea ocean in Colondo.
m&bblet, c- t. A variant of moble^.
mabby (mab'i)_, n. [Formerly also mobby; Bar-
bados.] A spiritnoufi liquor distilled from po-
tatoes in Barbados.
Mac, [< Gael, mac = Ir. mae = W. map, mab,
also op, ab, a son, = Goth, magus, a son : see
may^. Ct. ap.] An element, usually a con-
joined prefix, in many Bcotch and Irish names
of Celtic origin, cognate with the Welsh Ap-,
signifying 'son,' and being thus equivalent to
the Irish ff, the English •son or s, and the Nor-
man f Viz-. The preflili either written hi full. Mac-, or
abbrerlated (o Jfe- or Vc, which Id worki printed In the
British lalee ilDioet Invariably appein »■ M'- — the con-
tractedform being followed by a capital letter, while JToe-
takea a capital after it bnt rarely. Thua a name may be
•arionili apelled ai JraedDnaM (rarely J(acl>i>nald), JT'Don-
oU, orMeDmaU; lo Maekaisit, ITKauit. or MeKauit,
etc- IncatalogQea,dtrectoilaa,eto.,naaiwwlIhthl>ptefli.
whether written Mac-, M'-.atme-, ate property entered in
tbe alpbabetloil place olJfac^ Bomefimea naed aepaiate-
ly for peraona wboae nsmta begin with thia preHi,
4. The so-called yellow lemur or kinkajon, Cer-
eoleptes candivolvulus: a misnomer. See cut
under kinkc^fou.
macaco^ (ma-ka'k6), n. [Formerly macaquo
(Marcgrave, 1648); said to be of Afriean (Con-
go) origin. See maeaque, Maeaeus.'] A ma-
caque. See Macacus.
macaco-Vorm (me^ka'ko-wimi), (t. The larva
of a dipterous insect of South America, Der-
matobia noxialis, which infeets the skin of ani-
mals, inoluding man.
Macacus (ma-ka'kus), ». rNL,(F.Oivier)(ifa-
caca, Lac6pMe, 1801), < P, macaque (Buffon),
from a native name, macaco: see macaco^.] A
?'enu8 of Old World catorrhine monkeys of tbe
moilyCerei^theeidaoTCj/nopiHteeidte; the ma-
caques. The geniu tormolr Included monkni between
theaouoa(aiiuMi ^ * wftij )and the habooni or (lrilli((^fBO'
ogpAoUiue). It waa next raalriclad to ^eelea Inhabiting tlie
mat Indiea, havlns cheek-ponchcc lechlal eallodtlee, and
a flflh tubercle on tlie back molar, ench aa tbe wanderoo
(Jr. fOnwtX the bonnet-maoaque (JT. iin<aii\ the rheaua
monkey (if, rhfUtX the common tuque (Jf, eyaoHwlfVM),
etc. It ti now reatrtcled to apeclea rcaembltaz thelset-
nained. The leadliw genen which have been dlakxlated
trom Xaeaaa are CtrwccAitt, Inuut, TieropiiJieevi, C]/no-
filAaeut. and Cem^jUhtcut,
macadam (mak-ad'am), n, [Short for Macad-
ampavement: see DMCodamue,] Macadamized
pavement.
There are many rarietlea of pavement In London, from
tJeiiCefiq»rarv Bte., LIV. 482.
Macadamla (mak-a-da'mi-tl), n, [NL. (F. von
Mfmer,18S7), named after one -tfuc-^rlnm,] A
genus of dicotjledonouB apetalous plants be-
longing to the natural order Proteacere and the
tribe OrevilleeiB, characterized by having two
pendulous ovules, seeds with unequal and fleshy
cotyledons, anthers on short filaments inserted
a bttle below the laminie, and a ring-like
fonr-lobed or foar-parted disk. There are two
•peeler found only In eaHem Anitralla. They are bin
(hnib* or tieea with whorled leavea, either entire or aer-
rale, and flowera pedicellate In pairs, in terminal w axil-
lary racemes, tbe pedicels not oonnate. V. ternV^^o I*
the qneenaland nut-tretL a amaU tree with deuse foUage,
a Brm, flno-gnilned wood, ar'' '"■■- — ' -'■■■ •■■- ■-- •-
m edible n
rti(m(mak-ad'am-i.za'8hon),n, [<
macadamise + -aUon.J The process of laving
carriage-roads according to the system of John
Loudon Macadam, a Scottish engineer (1756-
1836), who carried it out very extensively in
England- in the common pioceea. the top aoU of tbe
loadway Is removed to the depth of It Inches. Coane
Cfaoked itoue la Uwu laid in to depth of 7 Inches, and
' nrfaee^epnaalona are mied with
Over thew aa a bed la [daced a layer
pteoe if laner than S|
down with heavy eteai
«r. This la
leavy eteant- or hone-rollen. and the top la
' -"-ne oruabed to duet and rolled amooth.
loq,l
w due respect by ui
ledevnu
9 yon, Ifererout I bealdes all small
Lady A. Marry, come up I WlBl^ plain Neveiout I me-
thlnkl you might Aaw an M imdtr uour girdle, mlm.
Svi/t, FoUU Convenadon, I.
maH.a, andadr, A Middle English form of mo.
ma^ (mft), n. [A childish name, usually mama:
see mama.'] A shorter or childish form of
mama.
taxfi{raS.),conj. [It. (= F. mutsj.but, <l,.magie,
more: see magister.] In music, bnt: used es-
pecially in the phrase ma not) Iroppo, but not
too much, to limit various indications of musi-
cal tempo and style, as allegro ma non troppo,
quick, but not too much so, etc.
nia* (m&), n. [Polynesian.] A sling used by
Polynesian islanders, made from Qnely braided
fibers of cocoanut-husk or of simUar material.
M. A. Sec A. M. (a).
224
the O'l and Man,
Bometlmea repaid that acorn with avomou. macauiay.
Hacabere8qiie(ma-ka-b«r-esk'),a. {<MacabeT
(Beedef.)+-«sgii«, Qt.lHj.MachabaOTumchoTa,
osif the 'dance of the Maccabees.'] Pertain-
ing to or of the character of the so-called
"Dance of Death," a favorite subject iu the
literature, art, and pantomime of Europe
uted to Macaber,
nothing is know
macaco^ (ma-ka'ko), n. [Formerly also tnau-
eaueo, moeawlt; ttom a Malagasy name,] 1.
The ring-tailed lemur or cat-lemur, the species
of Lemur earliest known, described under this
name by Buffon ; the £. catfa of Linnteus. — 2.
The tecnnical specific name of tbe ruffed lemtir,
L. macaco. Hence— 3. Any lemur; a maki. —
(mak-ad'am-iz),t>.(.; pret. and pp.
macadamised, -ppr, maca<lamieing. t< Macadam,
the name of the inventor, + -iee. The F. maca-
damiser is from E.] To cover (a road or path)
with a layer of broken road-metal. See moc-
adamization. Also spelled macadamise.
mac&damlzei (mak-ad'am-I-KSr), ». One who
lays macadamised roads. Also spoiled macod-
Macaja butter. See Cooos.
macaqne (ma-kak'), n. [< F, maca(iae,< ma-
caco, macaquo, a native name: see macaco^,
Macacus.] A monkey of the genus Macacus;
one of the several kinds of monkeys coming
between baboons and the African mangabeys.
Tbe term hai undergone the same realrtction of m^i^ng
ot tbe word'hsre recelied special namea. Tbe Javan ma-
csque, If- eymnnalgu: with beetling brows and tall about
u long aa the body. Is a fair eiample of tbe arboreal tonne.
The munn, M. mieut ot India, la known aa the bounet-
mscaque, from the top- k not wblcb parts In the middle. Hie
bunder, or rhesus macaque. If. rhtaa, it a very common
Indtanspeoies. Tbe bmfi, or pig-lalled macaqne, J(. nan*.
Urima. h a long-Kmbed form Inhabiting the Philippines,
vlUi tbe tall of moderate length. In tbe Borueee black
mieuac, M. mininu, thg UU ti men itomn. SodM of
Uhh monkefi r«ah the mow-Una in TIbst, m If. UOr-
COMii. A remukibls ip«l«. the wutderoo, Jl. nbnuj:
wlEb * Utlted Ull snd th« tftce Kt la in enormoni trUl of
loDB B^V 1^T> 1°^^'^ ^^f'^''*"- ^motbaea spfltled nu-
Huarlft (ma-ku'ri^), n. [NL., < Qr. /lanapiof,
fimp, blessed, happV.] !□ lool., a name of vo-
rioasReaen. (a) A gonna ot ipldan. SBAinc ft)
The tjdoil B«nai of MaearUda or MaearHnii, encted bf
CoitUln 1820. Th9*ndall(ate,ileDd(ir-bodledmoUi*oI
anjriih colcr.wbow Urni an uendar wlUi haut-iluiped
Daad. Itl>kl«cg«*ndw]ds-i|iTMdgtnii%acearrinK>bun-
dui(l7 in Enrope and Amariok M. WtmUo 1( tlw uwny-
btirred uigle ot EufUth collecton, to whom M. tuOUa la
known M Uu mull peaoaok-matb. (c) A genu of tulf-
blrdB or cocclnellldL confltied to Sonth Amcrlo, baring
the third and flnhioinUof Uw mntenna Terr inuU. Abo
MIcaHa. OitHn, 183*.
Macarl&n (ma-kfi'ri-an), a. [< Matxirius (see
der.)«Gr./«kip<ocflegsed)+^.i.] 1. A fol-
lower of the monastlo system or ouBtoms of the
elder MaGarius of Esypt, or of the jounger itai-
oarius of Alexandria, oontemporaiy monks of
the fourth oentiuy, nho were noted for their
severe asceticiBm. — 2. A followar of the Mo-
n6thelite Maoariua, patriarch of Antiochin the
dandy; ft member of the Uaoaroni CInb. See
IL, 1.
liOdf Falkeaer'i daughter li to be mairled to t jrouufl
eant ride. BarmJl, Tour tu Hebrtdea. p. SI.
Sure neTBTwere laen two inch beaQllftil ponlea;
Otber hone* are clowDi, bnt theae ma^arfnUet
S/ieridaa, School for Scuida]. IL 1.
(Haaeearoae the DH at (he word In the contemponrj' dog-
seventh oentm
HacsxUdB(mnWi1'i-de),».])I. rNL.,<
ria + -ida.'i Afainily of geometrid moths, typi-
i.,( Maca-
fled by the genus Macaria, Also called Maca-
TidiB. They are also classed as a subtamily,
MacaTiina, of Qeometrida.
nucarlflm <mak'a-rizm), n. [< Or. luaapiaiid^,
blessing, </i<iui|}J^Fii', bless.] Abeatitude. J.A.
Alexander, Commentary on Matthew, p. 110.
mac&llze (mak'a-riz), e. L; pret. and pp, mata-
rised, ppr. nxicariHng. [< Gr. /loutofffiv, bless,
6rononnce happy, < /tittpt blessed, happy.] To
less; pronounce happy; wish joy to; congratu-
late. [Bare.]
The word maearia haa been adopted bf ~ ~
In our laTignag^ " PelEcltate^ and "oottfratalaU " are
(In actoal aaage) conflned to eventa. ... It may be aald
that men an admired tor vbM thn are commended for
what they do^ and maoorijed for what Ihe; have.
Wlatiiy, On Bacon'i Eaaay on Fralae (ed. 18S7).
macaroni (mak-a-ro'ni), B. and a. [Formerly
also tnacoaroni, mackeroni, maciu!r(Mi; = F,
tnataroni = Sp. macarrones = Pg. tuaoarrSo, <
Olt. maeeaTont, It. maccheroni, macaroni, orig. a
mixture of flour, cheese, and butter, prob. < mao-
eare, bruise, batter, < L. macerare, macerate: see
macerate. Cf. macaroon, from the same source.
In ret. to the secondary uses ot the word (cf. It.
maeearone, now macciieTOHe, a fool, blookhead),
it is to be notod that it is common to name a
droll fellow, regarded as typical of his coun-
try, after some favorite article ot food, as £.
Jaek-pvdtUng, O. Bangamrst ('Jack Sausage'),
F. Jean Farine ('Jack Flour').] I. «. 1. A
kind of paste or dough prepared, originally
and chiefly in Italy, from the clutlnous granu-
lar flour o( hard varieties of wheat, pressed
into long tnbea or pipes through the perfo-
rated bottom of a vessel furnished with man-
drels, and afterward dried in the sun or by
low heat. The aama nutolal, galled ItaUan nuta. li
.. .. _.. - ... — J ..... — oanct caUed tamiMi. and
(ina,elc. MaeaiDnl. cooked
leading utlole of food In
4. A crested penguin or rock-hopper : a sailors'
name. S«o penguin, and cut under Eudj/ptee,
n.1 a. 1. Confflsting of gay or stylish young
men: specifically [cap] applied to a London
club, founded about the middle of the eigh-
teenth century, composed of young men who
had traveled and sought to introduce elegances
of dress and bearing from the continent.
On SaMrday, at the ifoasanmi Dub (which [■ composed
of all the traTdlled yoang men who wear long curli and
apylag-gliiina) they [riured isaln.
WaipoU, To Hertford, Feb. 6, ITM.
2. Of or pertaining to macaronis or fops ; ex-
quisite.
Ye tisTell'd tribe, ye nuoinnii Inln,
Of rreneb friaeora and noaegaya Juitly rain,
OoUimaii. EpQogne apoken by Mi*. Bnlklay and MIm
(CaUey.
Datt gowk In macaroirf dresa,
Are ye come here to ahaw yonr face T
Ferguam, On seeing a Batterdy In the Street.
macanmiau (mak-o-ro'
aroni + -an.] Same a
macaronic (mak-a-ron'ik), a. and n. [:
■ronique = Sp. macarrthiico = Pg. m
jn),a
, [<™i
aapei^^l
Inim ordinary flour, whicb 1* m
Be doth learn to make atnnge aaaoea, I
vuutannti, boroU, faglidi, and csilare.
B. JouKM, CynCtala'a Berela, U 1.
9. A medley ; BomethitiR extravagant or calcu-
lated to please an idle fancy. — 3|. A London
exquisite of the eighteenth century; a fop; a
.-.. In. t
_ .._o = It. macc^onico; as macaroni + -ic.]
I, a, 1. Of or pertaining to the food macaroni.
— 2t. Pertaining to or like a maosroni or fop;
hence, trifling; vain; affected. — 3. In lit.,
using, or characterized by the use of, many
strange, distorted, or foreign words or foruH,
with little regard to syntax, yet with sufficient
analogy to common words and constructions to
be or seem intelligible: as, a macaronic poet ;
macaronic verse. Bpeclflcally, macaronic verae or po-
ebylaaUadof borlesque veneln which wordaofanDtner
langtiige are mingled with Latin wordi. or are made to
ftpre wllh Latin tdnnlnationa and la Latin conatmctiona.
The term «aa bronght Into Togne by the popular tatlrical
work! Id Ihli Me of the Uan^uan Teofllo Folengo (died
ISH). It ii probajtle tbaC tbia oae ot the word baa refer-
ence to the TBried f ngr«dlenla which enter Inio the prep,
aistlon of a dlah of macaroni
A nuKoronle Btage aeema Tery often to mai4i the deetlne
of an old lltfratare and language, In coontriea aipoied to
powerful foreign inflneucea.
0. P. Manh, Leota, on Eng. Lang., v.
n. fl. 1. A confused heap or mixture of sev-
eral things. Cotgrave. — 2. Macaronic verse.
macaromcalt(mBk-a-ron'i-kal), a, [imaca-
ronie + -ai."] Same as macaronic. Naehe.
macaroon (mak-a-r^n'), n. [Formerly also
maekarooTi, mackrbon, makaron, macaron; < F.
macaron, macaroni, also a bun or cake, = Sp.
macarron, macaroon, < Olt. maccaroni, orig. a
mixture ot flour, cheese, and butter: see maca-
roni.] 1. A small sweet cake, made of sweet-
almond mesi instead of wheat«n flour, and white
of eggs.
Let anything come In (he ahape ot fodder, or eating-
Btnlfiv It la Wellcome, whether it lie Sawaedga, ... or
Cheae-cake, ... or MattrooBt, Klckabaw, or 'I^tablln !
JoAn Taytor, The Oreat Eater of Kent (1810).
2t. A droll; a buffoon. — 3f. A finical fellow;
afop; an exquisite. Compare macaroni, 3.
Cali'd bim . . . a nuKanon,
And no way fit to apeak to clnnted (boon.
JL B., Elegy on Donne (Donne'i Foenu, ed. 16G0).
macarte (ma-kart'), n. [Origin not ascer-
tained.] A rope attached to the hackamore.
Hacartner pheasant. See phetuoHt.
macary-bitter (mak'a-ri-bit'er), n. The shrub
Pieramnia Antidesma, which yields medicinal
bitters. [West Indies.]
Macassar oU. See oil.
nacassO (ma-kas'), n. [Origin obscure.] In a
sugar-mill, one of the two side rollers (the other
one being called distinctively We side roller)
placed in the same horizontal plane beneath
the third roller, which is called the king-roller.
macaw (ma-kA'j, n . [Formerly also maccau!,ma-
cao,machao; <Braz. macao.] A large American
parrot of the family Fsittacidte and subfamily
^riruE, having a very long graduated tail and
the face partly bare of feathers. The macawi are
among tb« lugeat and moat magnlflcent o( the parrot
tribe 1 hot th«y are leia docile than moat panvta, and their
macav-l. . — ._
West Indian plant, SoiiinKin
what shrubby, prickly weed.
macaw-palm (ma-kft'pam), n. Same as ma-
cavi-tree.
macaw-tree (ma-kfi'tte), n. a South Ameri-
can palm, Acrocomia gcleroeariia. Also called
qru-gm.
Maccabean (mak-a-be'au), a. [Also Macca-
lusan; <LL. Maceabttm, <Gr. Muwa^aioc, Mac-
cabB9Us.] Of or pertainingto the Jewish princes
called Maccabees, who delivered Judea from
the tyranny of AntiocbuB Epiphanes, about 166
B. c, and rendered it independent for about a
maccaronlt, n. and o. An obsolete form at
maccawt, n. An old spelling of maeav.
Uact^iaTeUiaiL, a. and r. See MachiateUiaii.
macco (mak'o), «. [< It. maceo, massacre,
slaughter (also bean porridge).] A gambling
maccollba,IIiacOD'ba(mBk'e-btt), ». [Sonamed
from Maeoubu, b place in Martinique where the
tobacco from which the snuff was originally
made is grown.] A kind of fine dark-brown
snuff, QGUBlty 1
scented. More i_
monJy maccoboy.
UcOiOloch Act.
1. A w<-a-
itrikiug, con- k
of a ^eav-y ^ -^ a<
lommoniy of '^ e 1H^^
«ith a tan- h 'W^^
UT, usually of ^t •^jl <
(ML.
reflex juasga), a club,
scepter, < LL. matia,
T ...._,. - found only
in mm. mateola, a
maltet or beetle. Cf.
mack^.]
pon tor striking,
sisting of a 01
head, commonl;
metal,
die or staff,
such lengt. . .
conveniently wielded (^j",'o';th°^Ip?k[i'inu°h!j?'
with one liand; by JaK^'^iiwc™ mo"i^ Hiir'l
extension, any eirai- '.■n«='J^''>'ij'h«='>"T-
lar weapon. The head la often apUted, and sometime*
conalita ot ali, eighty or more radiating blidn, grouped
aroand a central apfke. all ot iteel.
Aim'd with their greaTea^ and maeea, and bii»d iworda.
Uryicood, Four Prenticea.
They were dlrlded Into large partlci, and meeting to-
gether combalted with ctuba or nuuea. beating each other
eoandly. frruir, Sparta anil PaaClmea, p. VS.
2. A scepter; a staff of ofEce having some-
what the form of the weapon of war defined
above. Macea are borne befnre or by officlali ot rartoua
t»nka In mnny conntrfea, u aaymbol of authority or badge
of olficc. The mace on the tnble of the Britlih Honse ot
Ijit^ or Houae ut Commona repr«onta the authority of
the Hou-
itaa the away ot kingly nu
3669 maohleolfttloii
wm^e^t^^^^^'^^'''^'*''^' plwes on woonnt of a ceremony then per- Ma^ [NL..
ormcMuvuijuvuoBvrwi*^ ^^^^ ^ Iv7i44 formod. Halltwell [Prov. Eng.] < Gr. /«i;t<"P«» a sword, saber, + rrrepdv, a wing. J
ft A n^Kf a««T, r^^^^ o flo^f i^'^o^ f^^I^w i.^^A TOl^^ceT (ma'sfip). n. ^ [< ME. macere, < woee, a Asingulap genus of South American manikins,
Crowned mace, a ceremonial mace surmoanted
crown, symboUring the royal power aa dele
to a mayor or other officer of a corporation.— 4
the lurgeet of several macee in the poaseasion
wWch^roTtTSjJtlnitaTJ^'^^^ "^"^"^ wiuiouii neac, or oy jae oigesuve pro- among Spanish colonists and in Spanish-Ameri-
mace, an official mace, usually gmaU, used as a £idge of ®2^S.' *^' y. macerate a plant for tne extraction can countries, both as a tool and as a weapon,
office^ warrant for arrest etc. Many such maces remain ?' ^^^ medicinal properties ; food 18 macerated He . . . cut his way through a tangled forest by the use
from the middle ages, the sixteenth century, etc. They in the stomach. — 2. To make lean; cause to of the Cuban fnaeA^fte. Sd. Amer., N. 8., LVI. 891.
are often of silver, or silver-ffilt, with one end broad and grow lean or to waste away. 2. A fish of the family Cmaroaadidm. the
forming a sort of crown, although not usually modeled «_ *, **i.^w . j*i. %\JZL \t / m- ^f^^y y^vnvruyuwwKi mo
like a royal crown. See croumedmau^. Eecurrent pains of the stomach, megrbns, and other Congrogadus (or Mach€Brtum) suoducens.
maces (mas) n [< ME. mace, also ^ce«r (sing.), SSSTSf^U^SSlsrSS^i^^^ ""'" *^' ^LVSZ^Utl^^J^^'h '"mwa. v^
< OF. (and P. ) maets = Sp. mdins = Pg. mads = *^ *^ Harvey, Consumptions. Majnetes jma-ke tez), ». [NL., < Gr. fiaYtrr^,
It. mace (ML. maoia), mace, prob. < L. maciry < What is the difference in happiness of him who is nuioer- * fighter, < fidxeaeai, fight.] A genus of Scolo-
Gr. fidicep, an East Indian spice. Cf. L. maccis, aUd by abstinence and his who is surfeited with excess? padOfBy named by Cuvier m 1817. jr. jmgmax is
mads (Plautus), supposed to mean * mace.'] A -SUeeto, Spectator, No. 282. the ruff, which in the breeding season has the face papll-
spice consisting of the dried arillode (false aril) Sf. To harass or mortify; worry; annoy. }2ih« X^fSlLifta'tao^^rthnSS^^A^^^
or covering of the seed of the nutmeg, Myristica Now the place [Paradise] cannot be found in earth, but name of the genus is Pavono^ia {Leaeh, 1816); the (ddest
^<wrra»W, which is a fleshy net-like envelop fa become a common place in mens bralnes, to tnocemts \b PhilonMchut (Moehring, Vbi). Seeru/.
somewhatresemblingthe husk Of afilbert. When *"** ''®" ^^^'^ *" ^'^^ ^'''^'^""jSSSlii^L™^. „ ,« Machiavellian (mak^i-a-vel'l-an), a. and n.
fresh it is of a beautiful crimson hue. It is extremely ^ .*w * ».i ^ , ^^cnas, riignmage, p. la. r^|g^ Machiavelian, MacchiaveUan, MacchiaveU
fragrant and MomaUc. and is used chiefly in cooking or J^^^^ °«***^«' troubled taoonsclence nor woeerated \^^, < Machiavely Machiavelli (see def . ), + -fa».]
ttVc^n,^^k*" t^t^Sude'r"^^!*" ^'^'™^ ^"^^^.^ ,__- . „.,i"^„^'^ ^'JJ^^^J^A''' I. «. Of or pertkining to NiWolo Machiavelli
And wytethe wel that the Notemnge bereth the Maeu.
For rlghte as the Note of the Haselle hath an Husk with-
outen, that the Note is closed In til it be ripe, and after „<.^«„ «»„«^««*«. ««« j,^^^^^*^ r i rm.« *. — .r ^^ "«— ~ «•"-* .-«.«j v.^^^o »^i^«a<,»^vr* v-. «**«
faUeth out, righte so it is of the Notemuge and of the steep, macerate, see macemte.) 1. The act, republic of Florence; conforming to the prin-
^««* MandeviUe, fravehs p. 187. process, or operation of softening and almost ^i^i^s imputed to Machiavelli (see H.) ; hence,
OUofmaoe. Suae unutmeg-lmttgr or ml qfrnOmegs, See dissolving by steeping m a fluid. See waccr- destitute of political morality; cunninjr in po-
«lS^Vn,a«^ n rvnr^..w U.U. ^.. . ^Ttrow «\J--*- The act or process of macerating or utical management; habitually using dupUclty
maceS (mas), n. [Formerly also wdw/< Malay making lean or thm ; the state of bemg macer- and bad faifti; astutely crafty. ^ ^ ^
mas.^ 1. A small gold coin of Atchin in Su- ated; leanness. it « n^ ^)^^i.r!iaiuL »^^/.;,xi^n ^^
matra, weighing 9 grains, and worth about 26 The faith lUelf . . . retaineth the use of fastings, ab- pound^ bv Mrchia^?rL to ^rk entitled"
cents. stinences, and other maeeraHotu vnd humiliations ol the frfSr^^^^ Macniayeiii in nis worK enntiea
r>f fh— r«..M iKnft™«ir«o ir-^ «rhi«h i- ♦k^i- «*i,^ body, as things real, and not figurative. The Pnnce," a treatise on government m
so^o^SiJ^^SVa'Tm'jftWn J^^^ J , ,7 ^^i^T^tT"* "' "^'"^ Mf ^^^"'^ political moi^Utv is disregarded and ty-
Malayan Letters on each side. F<»^ about two centuries the hideous maoeratum of the rannical methods of rule are inculcated.
Dampfer, Voyages^ IL L 132. body was regarded as the high«t proof of excellence. MachiaTellianisni (mak^i-HrVeri-an-izm), n.
2. The tenth part of a Chinese tael or ounce : * / / ^V* *=°"P^ j*****"* ^"; "f; The principles or system of statesmanship of
as a money of account it is equal to 58 grains macerator (mas e-ra-tor), «. [< macerate + MachiaveUi; the poUtical doctrines attributed
of pure silver. See taely liangy &nd canc^reen. -^''^ Anysuitable vessel in which substances to MachiavelU-namely, the pursuit of success
mace-ale (mas'al), w. A drink consisting of ale *''® ^^^^^^a^^ed. at any price, and the systematic subordination
sweetened and spiced, especially with mace. 5????:'®^ ^???J5?^'i!C: vtT *sr?«^'««<^- , of right to expediency (see MaehiaveUiany n.) ;
2fare8, y y f J mace8f,«. A Middle English form (singular) of the theory that all means may be justiflably
mace-bearer (mas'bar^6r), n. A person who ^'^ '. .. , , -« m -xx v-kt j m employed, however unlawful and treacherous
^aSesTmaoe of office before a publTfunc- macforlanlte (mak-fkr'lan-it), n. [Named af- in themselves, forthe establishment imd main-
tionary whose badge of office it is ; a macer. ^^F ^' ^'^gf^^^'}^:\ f "l^^'^ <>^ '^^^ m the tenance of the authority of the ruler over his
mac^CUD (mas'kup), n A drinking^up form- SleT.tti«in^^^^^ ^iects; poUtical cunning and unscm^^^^
ing the large ornamental top of a ceremonial but it is not a homogeneous mineral. ' ariince. r^ ^, ^. ,
mace when the crown, if there is one, is re- macgilpt, n. An obsolete form of maffilp. ^TS^^5H''T^r^?^™? • S^ « _
moved. The cup is used to drink from, some-
times after removing the staff of the mace.
Macedonian, Mcuudovia, Macedonia.] I. a. Be- probably so named from the shape of the fruit, ^^fej^^^^^^^^^tj*- *• [Erroneously Machevahze
longing or relating to Macedonia. ft is characterized by versatUe anthers, opening longitudi- (Mmsheu) : = F. Machiavelizer (Cotorave) ; as
fl ». 1. A native or an inhabitant of ancient nally ; a calyx obtuse below; and a legume with one seed Machiavel (It. MachiaveUi) + ■4ze,'] To practise
Macedonia, north of Greece. The Macedonians, wVkh'TSS^lnftS^bWJS^^^^ Machiavellianism. Cotgrave.
thecgnquerorsofGre««»andofmanyotherc^untriej^^^ r^t,or*SSSi^SilcSm^^^ machicolate (nm-chik'9-lat), V t; pret. and
not HeUenes or genuhie Greeks, although they used the leaves, and usually small white or purple flowers fiuicicled PP« machtcolatedy ppr. machtcolating. [< ML.
Greek language.
2. A follower of Macedonius
stantinople in the fourth
the distinct existence and
Spirit, which he conceived
f/It^^t^'^TrP^5''^^^!*'''il'^^^*'®.^^^ iday,mh-S,hii€hth.ykme&BCangrogaduSy machicolation '(ma-chik^-la' shon), n. [<ML:
ZSS« anT pS^iL]SJS.SSi^^^ *? Y^^^ the name was changed in consequence *maancolatio{n-)y K -machicoY\ machicoUare
often caUed by this name, and the name of Semi-Arians o^ its preoccupation in entomology. Bichard- machicolate: see ma€n%colat€.\ 1. In medieval
liar to Macedonius, Bishop of Constantinople Saber-toothed; having teeth of the pattern of pouring down molten lead, hot pitch, etc., ujpon
in the fourth century ; the denial of the divm- those of the genus Machcerodua, an enemy essaving to enter or mine, in the gal-
ity of the Holy Spirit. The second ecumenical MaduerodontillSB (ma-ke^ro-don-li'ne), n, pi. lery type machicolations are formed by setting out the par-
council (see ConstanUnopolitan) was summoned [NL., < Machierodus (-i>dan«-) + 'ina.:\ A sub- t^^^i^!^o^ii£^iS^l^, S'e wrblllkre^lSToD^''
mainly to combat this heresy. Bee Macedonian, family of FelidcBy including fossil forms from and constitute the machicolations. (See cut on foUoJ^g
n., 2. Miocene and later formations, having the upper page.) Machicobitions of permanent construction in stone
llacellodon (ma-sel'o-don), n. [NL., < Gr. ua- canine teeth enormously developed, falcate and ^®™ °ot introduced until toward the end of the twelfth
«e^ a mckax •+ i^ (Wovr-) = Ktoott-] A trenchant, and the lower canines correspond- Td'SJiS'.^eJS ^^^"^.^.J^tL'^e'SlJlS?
genus of lacertilians described by Owen (1854) inglv reduced ; the saber-toothed tigers. period of the middle ages, their use was constant
from remains found in the Purbeck beds, of Ju- MacnserodllS (ma-ke'ro-dus), n. [NL., < Gr. 2. The act of hurling missiles or of pouring
rassio age, and regarded as one of the earliest fidxatpa, a sword, saber, + bSovg = E. tooth.'] burning liquids upon an enemy through aper-
forms of true Zacer^tZia. Also Macellodus. The typical genus of MachesrodonUnoB. Also tures such as those described above. — 3. By
Mace Monday (mas mun'da). The first Mon- Machairodtis. Zaup, 1833. See cut under «a&er- extension, a maohicolated parapet or gallery,
day after Bt. Anne's day : so called in some toothed, or a projection supported on corbels, in imita-
tveeo thfl wordi A»l uid tiuuAtru beoomfli Qi]lt4 Indeflnir^
•rim iDcremal wmpllsiitlon ot putt. Such muhlnca u
m Dwd In itakplna mkUclaU In Qi« ooutractiDn of tbe
parU of vthar mulUnB^ uid nuof of tbfAO which pw-
lorm work, nioli u MWlng, borliiE/iilBnIng, liTaCIng, Mc,
tormnlr done odIi' h]' huid Mid Mill perfortDCd mmnniilly
smtrii^VOl'— DookniMltllUilii CormnU.sUsdalTm-
'"itlng-muhlns on the suiic prlnclpli at tlia ordlnin
JO called Hartz btowr.
Btttleetrie BiaMnt, no-
ra dadniadloeieenttL
untt Id the aitt or of
tion of medieval miMbiooUted cooBtruction,
withont openings.
machiconUs (mo^
tin, ndchecoulis, 0- . ..-_ ^ „.„
ehicoJlantentum), prob. < masehe, F. ituUlte, magh
(melted matter) (ol. ma^efer, irou-droBs, hIor),
+ ooulit, a flowing: see maak^ aud ckUirI.]
Same as macAicoIatton.
mftj»litti* (mak'i-u&], n. Qi. : see tniuAlM.] A
maohbte; used oalj' aa a Latia woid Dew ex
MIOcMlia. 8eenaaUiu,K.— lIwdlllMBleebrtca,aoob-
tolete GonttcIlBtlon, foimed bf Boda In 1797 ant ol puU
of tha Whtle, Sculptor, Fornai, and Fbcenii, and Intended
Id cmraaant an eleoUicil maoUne.
nmlilnal (mak'i-Qal}, a. [< L. maehinalis, per-
taining to machiaes, < machina, a maetuite;
eoe mneUne.] Pertaining to a machine or ma-
ohines. Bailey.
madilliatd (mak'i-nat), c ; pret. aud pp. mcuAi-
nated, ppr. machinating . [< L. nacMnatnt, pp.
of mat*inari ( > OF. F. maciiner, > B. ammWha .-
see machine, v.), contrive, plan, devise, plot,
aoheme, < machina, a machine, coDtrivauco, de-
vice, acheme : seemacAine.] L (ratw. To plan,
contrive, or form, as a plot or echeme: as, to
machinate misohief.
bMu praf arable at I
Uaohlne* raodrg
loA tbaj paitonn n
_f, M wrfniltvraf masUnu bi^iuiliii nacMntt,
(wtd-KDirHufluwUuK alo., or to Uieb tpMlflo work, aa
lUi Mlanoa will deflne ■laeAlmto bc^ Dot, at niiul, u
iutcnnieirt bj mouu ot whloh wa mur ebtns* Uu dlrao-
tlon and InteiudtT of a ^van foroo, but an IniUiunant by
maaat of which wa mtjr ohanga tht direction and Tsloott]'
of a gtTan motion. ^ni>tn, tr. Iqr wUlli.
8. A vehicle or conveyance, anoh aa a ooaeh,
cab, gig, tricycle, biojcle, eto. [Qreat Brit-
i pair ai bootUniwai aet ont lo-mortow maralug In
.. Clurlat, third Bui Btanbope; Ui< moat per-
IMt U that of Prtdeaaar Allan Harqnand. which glTeB all
lolerenoaa tiiniln( upon the loflol reUtloni ol rliTi
liioTiliia of logiotl mtdiliui leemt to lla In thdr thovbu
how far rcaoouig It a maobanloal irooaai, and bow far It
calli for aoti ol obauiiaHuii. CtTnilatlng-iiiaahlnaa art
ipeelallted logliitl mathliui.— Btdaoad tiurtla sT a
<■'-- toooTdlng to BaoUnCk tha weight which, or-
tt tha drlrtir — *-* '■" ' — "
SDch wu the p«radlaaanea of oar wicked and mtleaa
Tnan at nom^ ... -
Vai™,~Latle«eJ Sttie,' Jonft leM.
Frotacuou, <
ig often reoelT'd Into ol.
« Witorb-
JL intrane. To lay plots
TlHmgh that enemy ihall not overClirow It. Tet became
It plot^ and workL and machinaiei, and woold orarthniw
It^ thl> la a defect la that peace. Donnt, Sennoni, ilL
nt&chlnatloil (mak-i-na'ehps), n. [= OF. ma-
cJUnocioii, F. tnocAiiiaNon = Pr. maekinaeion =
Bp. magmnarion = Pg. maqaina^So^ilt. tnoMAi-
nasione, < L. ntiicAiNnfio(n-), < machinari, con-
trive: see machinate.'i 1. The act of machinat-
ing, or of contriving a scheme for executing
some purpose, particularly a forbidden or an
evil purpose; underhand plotting or contri-
vance. — 2. That which is planned or con-
trived; a plot; au artful design formed with
deliberation ; especially, a hostile or treacher-
ous Boheme.
machlnator (mah'i-na-tQr), n, [= F. machitm-
ieuT = 8p. Fg. maqainador = It. macchinatore,
< Ii, mackinaloT, a contriver, inventor, < ma-
ckinaW, contrive: see machinate.'] One who
macbinates; one who schemes with evil de-
nd eanrnt agitator, a mnr.
= D. machine = G, nui-
w, maskin,i, F. machine
= 8p. mAquina = Pg. maquina, machina = It.
macckina = Turk. iiMkina, < L. madtlna, a. ma-
chine, engine, contrivance, device, stratagem,
trick, < Gr. laixavfi, a machine, engine, contri-
vance, device ; cf. fiixo^, means. Perhaps akin
to AS.»iacta7i,E.tnate.' see motel. Cf . meclMitt-
ie, eto.] 1 . An engine ; an ingtmment of force.
With Inwttil »nn« the dire miuUnt [wooden horae] thoji
load. Drvim, Aield, IL IS.
3, In m«cA., in general, anyinatrument for the
conversion ot motion, Thm, a machine mtr be de-
bar ; or It mar be Inlvnded lo convert a reciprocating rectl-
Unwr motion Into a anlfatm circular rooUon, el«. The
lerer, the wedge, the wheel and axle, tha pollej, the aorew,
and the Inellned plane are terroad thoataipto madWnft. In
practical nechanloa the wrad baa a rc«tr '
•Ingle device, u a hammar, chltd, crawaar, or
very ilmple oomblaatlon ol mavtng pirt^ it tonj,
plnoen. etc, for nunnil uie. although cumprited In ie
ttrlct technical definition ol nocAtnt, li alwajrt called
K»i (wtjoh «w); a davioe tor apolyliig or converting na
(M a waUr-whoel or wliidmlQl or lor convorUng mole<
nUr motion Into molar motion (u a st«am-englne, gai
engine, air-engine, or electric engine}, li more generall;
HehadtakeaataatlntheFortanionlhnKKMtw, andpro-
poted to go to the lile at WtgbL
Thadnra^, Virginians, Irll.
4. A fire-engine. [Colloq., U. S.]— 6. In the
ancient theater, one of a number of contri-
vances in use for indicating a change of scene,
aa a rotating priam with different conven-
tional scenery painted on its throe sidee, or a
device for expressing a descent to the infernal
regions, as the " Charonian ateps," for repre-
senting the paaeage of a god through the air
across the stage (whence the dictum deus ex
machina, applied to the mock sapematural or
providential), etc. Such machines were very
numerous in the fully developed Greek theater,
aud were copied in Uie Roman.
Juno and Iiig deacend In dlKareot VuAfiHa.- Jnno In a
Chariot drawn bj Feaoookt ; Irli on a £ilnbow.
Cmgrtf, Bemele, II. 1.
6. A literary contrivance for the working out
of a plot; a supemattiral agency, or artUcial
action, introdnced into a poem or tale; ma-
chinery. [Archaic]
HlilMDton'aldealsnlttliolatlagorotirhappineB: . . .
hit bearenlj maekina are manj. and hit hnman peraoni
are bat two. Drj/dea, Ot\g. and Flog, of Satire.
7. Any organization by which power not me-
chanical is applied and made eflectlve; the
whole complex system by which any organiza-
tion or institntion la carried on: aa, the vital
machine; the maehine of government.
Tblne evermore, moat dear ladr, whlM Ihlt mmMne la
to him. Ramus. Shot., Hamlet, 11. % 124.
The human body like tU llTing bodies, la a nusMnc all
the operaUona of which wUl, tooner or later, be eiplalDod
on pbyaical prlndplea. BtaUy, Lay BermoBi, p. S39.
8. A strict organization of the working mem-
bers of a political party^ which enables itB man-
agers, throngh the distribution
of ofSoes, careful local supervi-
9011, and syateroatio oorrespon-
denoe, to maintain control of
conventions and elections, and
to secure a predominatink in-
Quence in the party for £em-
selves and their associates for
their own ends ; also, the body
ibttttf
ituunljiQ (m§.
chined, ppr. ' machining,
madtiner = Pr. machinar = Bp. Pg. maquinar =
It. moooAinore, < L. machinan, ilLi. also machi-
nare, contrive, plan, devise, etc., < L. machina,
a machine, contrivance : see machine, n. Cf.
madiinate.^ I, trang. If. To contrive. Fait-
cially, to print or sew by means ot a nuMbine.
Thli tide then aerrea aa a baala from whkb the bod;
may be macMned aqotre and tme.
W. W. Oneatr, The Onn, p. «ft
3. To furnish with the machinery of a plot.
It la not, at a atory, very cnnnlnglj mncMiwl.
Tht Academ)/, June 1, 1SSS, p. 871.
n. intrant. 1, To be employed upon or in
machinery.— a. To act aa or in the machinery
ot a drama; serve aa the machine or effective
agency in a literary plot.
The ttage with mtbea or with laaieg thn atrew'd ;
So aoena Id proepect, no mocUfuno god.
Drydm, tr. of Ovld'a Art of Lor^ L UO.
machine-bolt (ma'Bhen'balt),n. Aboltvritba
thread and a square or hexagonal head. £. B.
Knight.
macMnfr-b^ (ma-sheu'boi), n. In Enf^h
printing-offloea, a boy who serves aa helper to a
machine-man. In the United States known as
feeder or press-toy.
TnanWnaAi (murh-i-tifil'), n. Same as DMiicMneel.
mAahlse-gim (ma-shen'gun), n. A gun which,
by means of a variouBly contrived mechanism,
delivers a continuous fire of projectiles. Bach
a gon may have a alngle barrel, or a aerlea of barrela ar-
ranged horizontally or abont a central aifa. Haohlne-
gnnt may b« divided Into two dataea : thoae flrlng tmall-
arm ammnnltlon (alio called mttrntHenau), and tbcae Br-
1 .... — id ihell (called r«ioIr*n(jBoninmX Therwildlty
. — ,, •"■-ManaodheBratcfaat la
I SiUlinggim, under mmi.)
■t raold m
ization. [U. S.]— Atwoodl mv
iwbt frfotlon In a vertloal piano
earning a cord with equal welghtgnu- (V ^"™» Maxim, an i
peaded trom Ita enda. In the sommon <* aUllaed to load and
expolmentttacnlttiiexoetac^welght and a waterdiamlMc an
F1?ld«Tm, wMi bbL1et.pniDr dilebL
naun la a alngle-barreled machlneinin
d and urenare Ih
theme
aad weight '
-. .4a end of the ootd, dne to a ptote K"*"™!- Ithaiarjlm,
whichraati on tha weight and la onght The Lsiiid) tattOMnn baa tonr bairela ca_ _,
whan the latter pancathroDgb a Oied rotated by a lever, Independently of the took- and breadi-
ring; thewalghtlBiet&oofivniattate meohantnn. TbeflrlngliconflnedtoonebarTalatatlme,
the lOnnoI reeoll
charge tor flrlw,
-" — ykaepatba
Invention.
behig
riuAio that the L.
throngh a known _
loclty per aaamd after the ranoval of
and the ve- actioiL One lock only li nted. Tisc Taylor waeMnt-giai
„ 3l wotaht 1
nopcrtjonal to tKe an.
dinanoo thtoogb whli
-sntakeapiaoe. ThomaobhieliiiaaMd
from Its InvmtOTj George Atwoodi[l7M -
tatlon ol BIr John Koaa'a deep^ea clam, with tha addl
otBrooke'aprlnclpleof UiedliengaclngwelghL Tbec
credit of tbe laventlon la given to Ur. SteD, aMMant e
board the Bulldog.— 0«UtrtAl(aI m*-*-' —
machine-gnn
has fire parallel barrels arranged horlaontalljr. The C^oitf-
iMT machins-gun haa two to five barreli arranged horiaon-
tally. Ita mechanlam is simple, strong, and mective^ bat
it can fire only aboat 850 snots a minute. Hie FanoM
maehiTie-gun consists of a group of ten steel barrels of
0.45 inch bore, each barrel having its own magazine, con-
taining 50 cartridges. The operations of firing, extract-
ing the empty shel]% and reloading are accomplished
by a single revolution of a crank. The HoUhkiu revolving
oannon 1b the tyiM of the second class of maohine-guns.
It combines the advantages of long-range sheU-flxii^ with
rapidity of action. It has five barrels arranged around
a central axis ; and the breech is fixed and contains the
los iing-, firing-, and extraoting-mechanism. The rotation
is intermittent, and the loading, flrins, and extraction
of the emptv shell are performed while the barrds are
at rest, nils gun fires from SO to 80 rounds of explosive
shells in a minuta thus delivering from 750 to 2,000 fng-
ments of shell with sufficient force to destrcHr life. There
are many forms of this gun, each designed for a special
object. One form, designed for flaoK defense of the
ditches of fortifications, haa every barrel rifled with a dif-
ferent twist, so arranged as to produce five different cones
of dispersion, thus sweeping uie ditch from end to end.
The NordetyfeU i/uuldne-gtm was designed as a defense
against torpedo-bonta. It is made with 2, 8, 4, fi, 7, 10^ or
12 barrels, and it can fire either vollevs or single barrels.
In case a barrel boocnnoB clogged or disabled, the supply
ot cartridges can be out off from it and the firing conUn-
ned with the other bairels.
machine-head (ma-shen'hed)^ n. A rack and
pinion sometimes used in stringed musical in-
struments, like the double-bass and Uie guitari
instead of the usual tuninff-pegs.
machine-made (ma-shen^m&a), a. Made by
a machine or bv machinery.
machine-man (ma-shen'man), n. In English
printing-offices, tli'e workman who manages or
controls the operations of a printing-machine.
In the United States known as the pressman.
machine-minder (ma-shen'mln'd^r), n. The
man or boy who has'charge of a printing-ma-
chine while it is in operation. [Eng.]
machine-oyen (ma-snen'uv^n), n. A bakers'
oven, a fruit-evaporator, or an oven for any
other use, fitted with a traveling apparatus,
rotatory table, reel, or any other mechanical de-
vice for aiding the process of baking, or for
economizing time or space.
machiner (ma-she'ndr), n. A coach-horse ; a
horse that draws a stage-coach. [Eng.]
Is it not known that steady old fnacMnen, broken for
Sara to double harness, wiU encourage and countenance
eir " flippant" progeny in kicking over the traces?
Lavntneg, Sword and Ck>wn, xL
machine-mler (ma-shen'ro'l^r), n. 1. A ma-
chine which lines or rules paper accordinfi^ to
patterns. — 2. A modification of this machine
for subdividing accurately scales and the like.
machinery (ma-she 'ne-ri ) , n. [< F. maehinerief
machinery, < machine] machine: see tnachine,
n.] 1. The parts of a machine considered
collectively; any combination of mechanical
means deseed to work together so as to effect
a given end: as, the machinery of a watch, or of
a canal-lock.
It is most probable that the rain waters were convoyed
from the buflding, . . . possibly to the templcL where it
might be neoessanr to raise the water to a certain height;
or It might relate to some machinery of the antient super-
stition. Pocoeke, Description of the East, n. L 107.
2. Machines collectively; a congeries or as-
semblage of machines: as, the machinery ot a
cotton-mill is often moved by a single wheel.
In an insurance policy, maekin«ry includes tools and
implements of manufacture.
Buchanan v. Bxehang* Fire Ine. Co.^ 61 N. Y., 26.
All kinds of labor-saving maehineru are in fullest opera-
tion. W. jr. Baker,lSew Timothy, p. 172.
3. Any complex s^^stem of means and appli-
ances, not mechanical, designed to carry on
any particular work, or keep anything in ac-
tion, or to effect a specific purpose or end: as,
the machinery of government.
As lord and master of the Chureh, he [Henry Vin.J
could utilise Churoh maehinery to obtain the divoroe ana
the marriage on which he had set his king's heart.
ShMfS, Medieval and Modem Hist., p. 254.
4. Specifically, the agencies, particularly if
supernatural, by which the plot of an epic or
dramatic poem, or other imaginative work, is
carried on and conducted to the catastrophe.
The machinery. Madam, is a term invented by the eritics
to signify that part which the Deitiea, Angels, or Dnmons
are made to act in a Poem.
Pope, Letter prefixed to K. of L.
It is this kind of Machinery which fills the Poems both
of Homer and Virgil with such Circumstances as are won-
derful, but not impossible. Addieon, Spectator, Na 815.
Engaging and <1!iieng«glng maftWuiiry. See engage.
machine-shop (ma-shen'shop), n. A workshop
in which machines or parts of machines are
made and repaired.
machine-tool (ma-shen'tttl), n. A machine
driven by water, s'ieam, or other power, for per-
3661
forming operations formerly accomplished by
means of hand-tools, as planing, drilling, saw-
ing, etc., and taking its special name from the
kind of work performed, as planing-machinCf
drilling-machine, etc. Also called engine-tool
machine-twist (ma-shen'twist), n. A three-
cord silk thread made with a twist from right
to left, intended especially for use in the sew-
ing-machine.
machine-work (ma-shen'w6rk), n. 1. Work
done by a machine',' as distinguished from that
done by hand ; specifically, in English printing-
offices, press-work done on a machine, in dis-
tinction from press-work done on a hand-press.
— 2. The productof such work; articles manu-
factured wholly or chiefly by machinery.
machinist (ma-shg'nlst), n. [< F. machiniste
=s Sp. Pg. maquinista = It. macehinista; as ma-
chine + -ist} 1. A constructor of machines
and engines, or one versed in the principles of
machines; in a general sense, one who invents
or constructs mechanical devices of any kind.
Has the insufficiency of maehiniets hitherto disgraced
the imagery of the poet? or is it in itself too sublime for
scenical contrivances to keep pace with?
SleevenSf General Note on Kacbeth.
2. One who tends or works a machine. [Bare.]
— 8. In the rati^ of the United States navy, an
enfidne-room artificer or attendant. — 4. In U. S,
politics, an adherent of the machine, or a sup-
porter of its methods. The Nation, XXXVl.
520. — 5. In the history of art, one of those
Italian painters of about the seventeenth cen-
tury (a period of artistic decline) who worked
mechanically or according to rig^d rules.
He [Franceschini] is reckoned among those painters of
the decline of art to whom the general name of maehSmiti
\a applied. Encyc. Brit, IX. 687.
machinize (ma-she'niz), V, t, ; pret. and pp. ma^
chiniged, ppr. machinizing, [< machine + -ize.^
To bring into form or order like that of a ma-
chine, or b^ the use of machinery ; elaborate
or systematize.
The Times newspaper, ... by ita Immense correspon-
dence and reporting, seems to have maehinited the rest of
the world for his [tne traveler's] occasion.
Bmenon, English Traits» iiL
machinnle (mak'i-nul), n. [< NL. machinula^
dim. of L. machina, a machine : see machine."]
A surveyors' instrument for obtaining a right
angle.
macho (ma'ko), n. A fish, Jfii^Z carana, of the
mullet family. [Tlorida. j
machopolyp (mak'9-pol-ip), ». [< Gr. fidxn,
fight, + TroAbirovg, a polyp: see polyp,"] A de-
fensive polypite ; a hydroid zoOid wnich bears
cnidocells or stinging-or^ns, as distinguished
from an ordinary nutntive or reproductive
zodid.
macigno (m&-che'nyo), n. [It.] A division of
the Upper Eocene in the southern and south-
eastern Alps. It is a sandstone containing few
fossils other than fucoids: the equivalent of
the flysch,
macUenCTt (mas'i-len-si), n. [s F. macilenee =
It. nMcUenea; as maeilen{t) + -cy.] The qual-
ity or condition of being macilent; leanness.
Sandys, Ovid, Pref.
madlentt (mas'i-lent), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. maei'
lento, < L. maciletitus, lean, meager, < macere,
be lean: see emaciate, meager,] Lean; thin;
having little flesh.
Lesse venerous then being maeOenL
TV^mU; Beasts (1607X p. 881. {HaXUwM.)
macintosh, n. See mackintosh,
mack^t (mak), n. [< OF. macque, maque, make,
var. of mace, a club: see mace^,] A kind of
game, apparently played with the use of clubs.
Att ale howse too sit, at mack ot at mall,
Tables or dvce, or that cardis men call.
Or what oolher game owte of season dwe,
Let them be punysched without all rescue.
Sir W, ForreA, quoted in Strutt's Sports and Pastimei^
[p. 429.
mack^ (mak), n. [Origin not ascertained.] A
certain bird, ^eolack^maek.
One Curtius» . . . when he supped on a time with Au-
gustus, toke vp a leane birde of toe kinde of blacke mackee
out of the dlshe.
{Tdofl^ tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus p. 274. (Daviet.)
Mack^, n. [A corruption of Mary; cf . malkin,
mawkin, ult. dim. of Mary,] A corruption of
Mary, with reference to the Virgin Mary.— By
HaOK, by the Virgin Mary.
Is not my daughter Maadge as fine a mayd.
And yet» by Made, you see she troules the bowle.
HiaUme<ifAUrinoaniBdUma(\eiS&),i^lSfi. iSaree,)
mackerel^ (mak'e-rel), n. [Formerly also mack-
rel, mackrell; = 1$. makreel = G. makrele = Dan.
mackerel
makrel = Sw. makriU = W. macrell = It. nuioreU,
< OF. makerel, maquerel, maquereau, maequereau,
macareau, macreau, F. maquereau,OF, also mach-
erel, < ML. macarellus, a mackerel, prob. for *ma-
culellus, lit. ' spotted,' so called from the dark
spots with which it is marked, < L. macula, a spot :
see macula, macule, macle. Cf. W. brithyU, a
trout, < brith, speckled. Cf . mocker^,] O^e of
several different fishes of the family Scombridoe,
and especially any fish of the genus Scomber.
The common mackerel. S. eeombnu, u one of the best-
known and most important of food-flshe% inhabiting the
Mackerel (Scomier sc&mbrus).
North Atlantic on both sides. It attains a length of 18
inches, though usually lees ; it ii lustrous dark-blue above,
with many wayv blackish cross-streaks^ and is silvery be-
low, with the base of the pectorals dark. The Easter,
tinker, or chub mackerel is a closely related spedes, S.
pneumaUmhorut, so called from possessing a small air-
bladder which is lacking in S. ecombrue ; it is found in both
the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. The big-eyed, bull, or coly
mackerel is S, eoUoMy a variety of the last, locally nsmed
Spanith mackerel in England, llie Spanish mackerel of the
United States is a soomorid of a different genus, Scomber^
morttf maeulatuM, of both coasts of North America, north
to Cape Cod and California. It is one of the most valued
food-fishes, reaching a considerable size, bluish and silvery
above^ with bright reflections, the sides with man v rounded
bronsed spots* the spinous dorsal fin white at base, dark
above and anteriorly. Other mackerel of this genus are
the cero. S. regaUe. and the sierra, S. eaboMa. Ftigate*
mackerels are scombrids of the genus Auaci*, as A. thazaird
or A, roeheL of less value as food-fish. The horse-mack-
erel proper^ so caUed is the tunny, Or^ptue thynnut, the
largest of the scombrids, sometimes attaining a length of
over 10 feet and a weight of half a ton, found on both sides
of the Atlantic ; but this name ii extended to various other
fishes. (See hcrrte-maekerd. ) Several carangoid fishes aip
loosely called madterd, as the yellow madierel, Caranx
chrytoe. {Beemackerd'ecad,) The blueflsh or skipper, Po*
malotmu taUatriXt is sometimes called enapping-mackerd.
Madurd, on account of its perishable nature, was al-
lowed to be sold on Sunday, as Gay notes : " Ev'n Sundays
are prophan'd by MadtreU cries."
AdUon, Social Life in Beign of Queen Anne, L 189l
Banded maoker^ a caranffoid, Serida zonala, the md-
der-flsh. [Atlantic coast, u. S.]— Bay-mackerel, the
Spanish mackerel. [Chesapeake Bay, U. S.]— Blaek-
spotted Bpaolsli mackeru, the cero or kingiQsh, 8ccm-
heronurue rspolit.— EelHgprasa macker^ mackerel of
inferior quality taken Inshore in the Gulf of St. Lawrence.
— F&Jl nuuSkerel, a variety of the common macker^
which has been described as a distinct species under the
name of Scomber grex. In this case the true mackerel is
called epring madterd, 8. vemalie. But fall mackerel are
simply tinkers, about 10 inches long, of wandering or ir-
regular habits.— Qreen madkerel, a carangoid fish, CMo-
roeoombnuehrmrut. (Southern coast, U.S.1—Ma(aDir0l
nle. See^s.— Kadcerel-latch, in fishing-tackle^ a
clamp for holding fast the inner end of a line.— Mess
maokerel, scraped mackerel with the heada and tails cut
off, loshig in weight 26 pounds on the barrel, but increasinsf
in value : atnuie-name. They are assorted as Noa. 1, 8, and
8.— mied mabkardL Same as {MmMs-^wsd madcereL—
Net-madnrel, mackerel of the right sise to be meshed.—
Ovexgrown macdcerel, mackerel 16 inches or more in
lengthT [Fishermen's term. ] — Bacer maCkerel, a slink
mackerel.— Bound mackerel, anv variety of the common
mackerel, as distinguished from horte^madcerd, Sjpanith
madrerd, etc. [Fishermen's term. ) — Blink mabker^ a
poor, thin mackerel taken among schools of hit ones in tne
fall of the vear. [Nova Scotis.]— Soused nuudrareL
mackerel either firesh ur canned by the usual process»ana
preserved after an old German recii>e employinff apickle of
vinegar, spices^ and other ingredienta.— Spamidl mack-
erel (a) See def. L (ft) The bonito, Sarda chOenei*.
[Califomia.]— Spotted mackerel, the Spanish msckerel.
— Spring madrar^ the ordinary commercial mackerel of
ffood siae and quality, sometimes technically named Scorn-
oervemalie: distinguished from/ott mdclrem.- mimble-
eyed mackerel, the mlsed, coly, or chub mackereL [Local,
If. S.]— Tinker nuudrareL (a) The chub mackerel (6)
The common mackerel of next to the smallest of the four
conuneroisl siaes (large, eecondt, tinkere, Uinke), which are
supposed to taidicate respectively four, three, two, and one
years of growth. (See tdaofrigate-madcerd.)
mackerel^ (mak'e-rel), t^. t. ; pret. and pp.
mackereled or mackerelled, ppr. mackereling or
mackerelling. [< mackereP-, n.] To fish for or
catch mackerel ; go on a mackerel voyage.
At Orleans some few men who go madterding in sum-
mer stay at home and dig clams in winter.
Fiaheriee<;ftr.S.,V.iL9lH.
mackerel^ (mak'e-rel), n. [< ME. maqueril <
OF. maquerely F. "maquereau, a pander; prob.
< MD. maedcelaer, D. makeUmr = G. mdkler =
Dan. mcegler = Sw. mdklare, a broker, agent,
equiy. to D. maker = OHG. makhare, an agent,
broker, = E. maker (see maker). Commonly re-
garded, without good reason, as a particular
use of maquerel, a mackerel (fish), there being
in France a popular belief that the mackerel
follows the female shad (called vierges or maids)
and brings them to the males. On the other
mackerel
handy some take the name of the fish to be dne
to mackerel in this sense: see nuiekefel^J] A
pander or pimp.
Kyghe his hoase dwellyd a maqttard or bawde.
C!QUBton»CstoMagDiu (1488). iHaOitoM.)
mackerel-bait (mak ' e -rel -bat), n. Jellyfish,
a favorite prey of the mackerel : so called by
Gaspd fishermen.
macierel-boat (mak'e-rel-bot), n. A strong
olincher-bnilt craft, having a large foresail,
spritsail, and jigger, nsed in fishing for mack-
erel.
mackerel-bob (mak'e-rel-bob). n. A kind of
bob used in catching mackerel when they are
close to the vessel and in laree schools.
mackerel-cock (mak'e-rel-kok), n. The Manx
shearwater, Puffinus anqlorum: so called from
its connection with the mackerel-fisheries.
[Lambay Island.]
mackereler. ma<±ereller (mak'e-rel-6r), n.
One who fishes for mackerel, or a boat engaged
in fishinff for mackerel.
mackerel-gaff (mak'e-rel-g&f ), n. See gaW^,
mackerel-guide (mak'e-rel-gid), n. A local
English name of the garfish, Belone vulgariSf
from the fact that it comes toward the shore a
little before the appearance of mackerel. Day,
mackerel-gnll ^mak'e-rel-gol), n. A common
name in the United States of terns or sea-swal-
lows, from the forked tail. Such species as
Sterna hirundo, A farsteri, 8. macrura, etc., are
known by this name.
mackereller. n. See tnackereler.
mackerel-midge (mak'e-r6l-mij),n. The young
of the recklings, gadoi<f fishes of the genus Mo-
teUa or of Onaa. [Prov. Eng.]
mackerel-mint (mak'e-rel-mint), n. Spear-
mint, Mentha viridis,
mackerel-pike (mak'e-rel-pik), n. Any fish of
the family SoombereSocidcB : generally called
eaury.
mackerel-plow (mak'e-rel-plou), n. A knife
used for creasing the sides of lean mackerel to
make them resemble fish of the first quality.
Also exiled fatting-knife,
mackerel-scad (mak'e-rel-skad), n. A caran-
goid fish of the genus l)ecapteru8, as Z>. macarel-
luSf of a silvery color, plumbeous below, with a
black spot on the opercle and nearly straight
lateral line, inhabitmg warm parts of the At^
lantic and northward to New England.
mackerel-scales (mak'e-rel-skalz), n. pU A
form of cirro-cumulus cloud in which the cloud-
lets are without any fieecy texture and some-
what angular in form.
mackerel-scout, n. Same as mackereUguide.
mackerel-shark (mak'e-rel-shftrk), ». One of
several kinds of sharkSj^as leurus dekayiy or the
:j^i P— -a
Mackerel««hark, or Porbeaqfle ( Lamma ctrm$tHca).
porbeagle, Latnna eomuhica. They have a forked
tafl like a mackerel, attain a length of 10 feet, and annoy
flahermen by biting off their Unea. See porbeo^itf.
mackerel-sky (mak'e-rel-ski), n. A sky in
which the clouds have the form called cirro-cu-
mulus — that is, are broken into fleecy masses
three, four, or more times as long as they are
wide, and arranged in parallel groups. Also
called mackerel-hack sky.
mackerly (mak'dr-li), a. TCtmackish.'l Shape-
ly; fashionable. [Prov. Eng.]
mackeronit, n. Aji obsolete spelling of m^tca-
roni,
nifti»Mii f igt^Wng f (mak'in, -inz), n. [A short
form of ^MariyHn (cf . lakin^ for ladvkin), refer-
ring to the Virgin Mary. Cf . Maelfi»'\ A word
us^ in the old popular oath &y the mackins^ by
our Lady.
I would not have my sonne Dick one of thoee boeta for
the beat pig In my itye, by the maekim!
Bandoiph, Moaea LooUng-Olaaa, !▼. 4.
Mackinaw blanket. [So called from Macki-
naw, an abbreviated form of Michilli-mackinaCf
the name of an island in the strait connecting
Lakes Michigan and Huron, said to mean in
Ojibway 'turtle,' in allusion to its shape.] A
name given to the blankets distributed to the
Indians of the Northwest by the United States
government. The name ia or waa formerly onrrent
3662
diieUlT on the upper Great Lakee, and owea Ita origin to the
fact that Fort Mackinaw waa for many yean the most re-
mote post in the Northwest, so that from this point a large
number of Indiani received their supplies. Maddnaw
blankets were of various sizes, ookurs, and Qualities.
Mackinaw boat. A flat-bottomed, flat-sided
boat with sharp prow and square stem, used
on the upper Great Lakes and the rivers empty-
ing into tnem. The advantage of the Mackinaw host
over the birch canoe ia that its beam stands rougher hand-
ling, and that it can be drawn up on the beadi without
being unloaded ; the disadvantage is that it is too hea^
to be carried over portages^ aa the birch canoe is carrieo.
The largest Mackinaw boats are rowed by four or more
persons, and are often rigged with a saiL
Mackinaw trout. See trout.
mackinst, n. See mackin.
mackintCMBh (mak'in-tosh), n. TAlso macintosh;
so named from Charles Macldntoshy the in-
ventor.] 1. A garment, particularly an over-
coat or cloak, rendered water-proof by a so-
lution of india-rubber, either applied on the
surface as a coating or placed between two
thicknesses of some cloth of suitable texture. —
2. Rubber cloth of the kind used in making a
mackintosh.
The bed 1b covered with a mackintoai sheet
Lanoet, No. 8420; p. 88a
fpmi*lr^aT^ (mak'ish), a. [Origin uncertain; cf.
mackerlyJ] Smart. HctlUweU. [Prov. Eng.]
mackle (mak'l), n. [Early mod. E. macuU; < F.
made, a sj^t : see macle, macule.^ A spot ; spe-
cifically, m printing, a blemish in press-work
made by a double impression, or by slipping or
scraping, or by a wrinkle in the paper. Also
macte, ma^mle.
mackle (mak'l), v. tr, pret. and pp. mackled,
ppr. mackUng. [< F. maculer = Pr. Sp. Pg. ma-
cular =3 It. macuiare, < L. maculare, spot, stain :
see the noun.] To spot ; maculate ; blur ; espe-
cially, in printing, to make a slipped, blurred,
or double impression of. Also macule.
macklint (mak'lin), n. Short for Macklin lace.
MackHn lacet. Bee lace.
mackninnyt (mak'nln-i), n. [Origin not ascer-
tained.] A kind of puppet-show.
He . . . could . . . represent emblematically the down-
fall of majesty as in his raree-show and mackninmL
Roger North, Examen, p. 600. (J>avie«.)
made (mak'l), n. [< OF. macle, m€i8cle, F. macle
= Sp. mdcula = Pg. macula = It. macula, ma-
cola, < L. macula, a spot, stain. Cf. macula,
macule, mackle, mascle^, mail^, from the same
source, j 1. Same as maeA:2e. — 2. In mirier ah:
(o) A land of twin crystal. See UHn. (b) Chi-
astolite, cross-stone, or hollow spar, a varie-
ty of andalusite, the crystals of which have the
axis and angles colored differently from the
remainder. See chiastolite. (c) A tessellated
appearance in other crystals. — 8. In her., same
as mascle^, 3.
Macleayan (mak-la'an), a. [< Maeleay (see
def.) + -an."] Pertaining to the Scotch natu-
ralist Madeay.— Kadeayan system, a system of
dassiflcation proposed by Mr. Maeleay. Also oilled the
qtdnarian tyetem. See quinarian.
niacled (mak'ld), a. [< macle + -ed^."] 1. In
mineral., twinned. — 2. Spotted; more or less
regularly marked, like a crystal of chiastolite.
macl^e. a. [F.,< made, macle.] Same as masded.
McLeod case. See case^.
Maclnra (mak-lO'rft), n. [NL. (Nuttall, 1818),
named after W. M(iclure : see MaduHtes. ] 1 . A
genus of plants of the order Urticace€B,ihe nettle
family, the tribe Moreas, and the subtribe Brous-
sonetiecB, thus closely related to the mulberry.
It is characterised by the pistillate flowers having a four>
parted perianth and growing in quite large heads, and the
stamlnate flowers in short, loose racemea; the fruit is
multiple, composed of many small achenla packed closely
together upon a globose, ratJier fleshy receptacle^ resem-
bling a warty neen orange. There is but a single species, Jf.
awrantiaea, tibe Osage orange, a native of Arkansas and
adjacent regions in the United States. It is a spreading
tree vrlth handsome shining ovate leavea, from 80 to 00
feet In height and 2 feet or less in diameter. Its wood is
hard, strong, and flexible, of a satiny texture the heart-
wood bright-orange turning brown, the sapwood lighter.
It waa formerhr used by the Indians for bows ; hence caUed
by the French settlers haU d^are (bow-woodX corrupted
into howdark or hodark. It bears cutting back ana has
formidable thorns, and hence is very extensively used in
the United States for hedges. See cut in next column.
2. In conch., same as Madurites. Ehenezer
Emmons. 1843.
maclnreite (mak-l^r'it), n. [< Madure (see Ma-
durites) + -ite2.] 1, A variety of aluminous
pyroxene found at Wilmington, Delaware. — 2.
A svnonym of chondrodite, — 3. A fossil shell
of the genus Madurites. Also madurite.
Macluntes (mak-l^n'tez), n. [NL. (Menke,
1830) (F. Madurite^lieeaexa, 1818), so called
from William if ao2t«re, a noted geologist (1763-
macrandronB
only the shell.
Operculum of Madurites
logani. 1 1, tubercles
I. Branch of Osage Orange (M^tc/ura aurmniiaca) with male
flowers, a. Branch with the female inSorescence. a, a male flower;
^( a female flower ; c, a fiemale flower laid open ; i#, a leaf, showing
the nervation.
1840).] The typical genus of the family jMo-
duritidee. Also Madurea, Madureia, Mnduria,
Madurita.
ISCaclnritidtt (mak-l^rit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Madurites + -ides.'] A family of extinct mol-
lusks, of uncertain rela-
tionship, but generally
referred to the Rhipido-
glossa. The shell is discoidal,
paucisplral, and with the spire
sunk in an umbilical cavity.
The operculum is subspiral and
furnished with two Internal
projections, of which one. be-
neath the nucleus, is very thick and rugose. By Woodward
the constituent genus was referred to the heteropod fam-
Hy Atlantidee; by Tryon. as tnM
of a family, to the scutibranchi-
ate gastropods, between the Bd-
lerofhxmltidtB and HalioUda; by
others to tbetamUvSoiariid€B,etc.
Thirteen species nave been rec-
ognised in the Paleosoic forma-
tions, from the Lower Silurian to
the Carbonif erouB. AlsoJfooIure-
Macmillanite (mak-miran-it), n. [< Macmil-
lan (see def.) + -ite^.'] A member of the Scot-
tish sect of Cameronlans: so called after the
Bey. John Macmillan, their first ordained cler-
gyman. See Cameronian, 1.
liacont. n* A variant of Mahound, Mahoun.
maconlte (ma'kon-it), n. [< Macon (see def.) +
-f to^.] A kind of vermiculite found near Frank-
lin in Macon county, North Carolina.
nia^nn6 (mas-o-na'), a. [F., pp. of ma^onner,
mason : see mason, v."] In her., divided with
lines representing tiie divisions between blocks
of stone : said especially of a house or castle
used as a bearing. Also masoned.
macouba, n. See maccouba.
Macqnartia (ma-kwfir'ti.&^, n. [NL. (Robi-
neau-Desvoidy, 1830)^amed after P. J. M. Mac-
quart (1778-1855), a French entomologist.] A
genus of flies of the family Tachinida^, or giving
name to the family Macquartiidce. They are of
medium and large sise, slender, thickly hairy, ususlly
black, often metallic, and are found near streams on the
under side of leaves.
MacqnartiidsB (mak-wftr-ti'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Macquartia + -tdcp.] A family of dipterous in-
sects, typified by the genus Macquartia. Also
MacquarUdce.
macram^ (mak-ra-ma'), n. [It. macrame, said
to be of At. origin.] An ornamental trimming
made by leaving a long fringe of thread and
knotting the threads together so as to form
geometncal patterns. Also called knotted^r
tcorA:.— Kacram^ oord, a kind of fine cord prepared for
the manufacture of macram^ lace, and also used for other
work, such as netting of various kinds; and for hammocks.
— Kaeram^ laoe, a kind of knotted work in which elabo-
rate fringes and the like are made in modem imitation of
the old Imotted point.
macrandroUB (mak-ran'drus), a. [< Gr. fJuucpSc,
long (see macron), + av^p (avdp-), male (in bot.
a stamen).] Having elongated male plants, as
certain algte, particularly the CEdogoniaceoe.
niAcrftudhoiio
macraucheiie (mak-rft'k€n), n. [< Ifooratf-
ehenia.'] A member of the Macraucheniidw,
Macranchenia (mak-rft-ke'ni-ft); fi. [NL., <
Gr. fjuucpavxffVf long-necked, < fuucpScj long, +
ttifx^i neok.1 A genus of fossil perissodaetyls
founded by Owen in 1838 upon remains of camel-
like quadrupeds found in the Tertiary of South
America. Two species are named M>pataeko-
nica and M, boUviensis. Opisthorhinus is sy-
nonymous.
MacraucheniicUB (mak-rft-ke-ni^i-de), n.pl.
[NL., < Macrauchenia + •idw.'} A family of
perissodactyl UngtUataj established upon the
ganus Macrauchenia, Theee great nngalAtes were
ng-neoked, like camels (whence the nameX bat were more
nearly related to the rhlnooeroa. The cervical vertebriB
resemble thoae of camels in the dlapositlon of the yerte-
brarterial foramina, bat their centra are flat, not opietho-
eoBloaa. The fibula articalates with the calcaneom, and
each foot is 8>toed. The dental formula is : S incisors^ 1
canine^ 4 iwemolars, and 8 molars in each upper and lower
half-Jaw— in all, 44 teeth. In almost continuous series, the
canines being smalL Two or three upper molars have each
a shallow vafiey extending inward from the anterior part
of the inner waU, and all uie lower premolars and molars
have two creecentic ridges, anterior and posterior. The
nearest relatives of the MaiercnuheniidcB are the PdUxothe^
rUdcB and RhinooenMdeB,
macrancheniifonn (mak-rft-ke'ni-i-f6rm), a.
[< NL. Macrauchenia + Jj,farmaf form.] Hav-
mg the form or oharaeters of a macrauchene.
macrenceplialic (mak^ren-se-fal'ik or -sef'a-
lik), a. [As macrcncephaUoua + -ic.] Same
as macreneephaUms.
macrenoephalons (mak-ren-sefa-^^)) ^* [<
Gt. fioKfyoi, long, + kyKk^aXo^y the brain: see
encephalic,'\ Having a long or large brain.
macriot, n. [A corrupt form of F. maguereau:
see nuickerefi,'] Same as mackereP^,
Pander, wittol, maerio, basest of knaves.
MiddUion, Anything for a Qoiet Life, v. L
Macrobasis (mak-rob'a-sis), n. [< Or. fMKpdg,
lonff (see macron),
+ pdaiCf a base.] A
genus of blister-bee-
tles of tiie family Me--
loidCB, There are 14 spe-
cies In North America,
several of which are de-
structive to garden-vege-
tables. M. einerea, ue
ash-gray blister-beetle, is
a common garden-pcst,
particularly Injarioos to
Ktatoes and beets. Its
Tse prey upon the eggs
of the Bocl^ Moantain
locost See out under
bUtler-beetU,
maerobiods (mak^-
ro-bi-d'sis), n. [NL.,
<'Gr. fiOKpopUtaigy long life, < fioKpd^uiq. having a
long life: seemocro^k^to.] Long life; longevity.
macrobiote (mak-ro'bi-ot), n. [< QT.fuucpoPio-
To^f also fjuucpd^tog. having a long life, < ftwcpScj
long. + puK, life.] One who lives long; a long-
lived person or animal.
The Thessallan mountaineers were the macro6»o(et, the
long-livers par excellence, of the Boman Rmpire.
P. L, Onoaid, Fop. Sci. Mo., XXI. 600.
macrobiotic (mak'ro-bi-ot'ik), a. [< macro-
biote + -fc] Long-lived ; having a strong hold
on life: speciAoally applied to the MacrobiotidcB,
macrobioxics (mak'ro-bi-ot'iks), n. [PI. of
macrobiotic : see -tc8.]* Knowledge relating to
long life ; the study of longevity.
Old sge, such as [that of Isocrates], was avery rare thing
in Greece —a fact which is evident from the Greek work
surviving on the subject of maenAiatiet.
De Qtdneey, Style, note 0.
Macrobiotida (mak^ro-bi-ot'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Macrobiotus + -idcB.) A family oiArctiaca,
typified by the genus Macrobiotus. They are
minute vermiform arachnidans without respiratory or-
gans, forming one group of a number of animalcules
known as dwi- or Mmr-ambmaiad^ or tpoter-bean, from
their slaggish movements. The form is usaally a long
ovid, and there are four pairs of short clawed legs. These
animals are found in moss or fresh water, and resemble
rotifers in their power of reviving after desiccation, whence
their name.
Macrobiotus (mak-ro-bl'o-tus), n. [NL., < Gr.
fioKpopioTogj having a'longlife: see macrobioteJ]
The typical genus of Macrobiotidte. M. shultzei
is an example. See out under Arctisea.
MacrocamerflB (mak-io-kam'e-re), n. pi. [NL. :
see nuicrocamerate,'] 1. A siibtribe of cboristi-
dan sponges having large chambers: distin-
gruiahed from MicrocamercB. Lendenfeld, — 2.
A tribe of ceratose sponges with large sacci-
form ciliated chambers and soft transparent
ground-substance. Lendenfeld.
macrocamerate (mak-ro-kam'e-rat), a. [< Gr.
fiOKpdq^ \oiie^ + KOfiapay a vaulted chamber: see
camera.^ Having large chambers, as a sponge ;
Black<nt Blhter-beetle (iTacrw^tf-
*ig tHttrika). a, male beetle (line
shows natural size); t, enlaiged
antenna of same.
3563
specifically, of or pertaining to either of the
groups MacrocameriB.
macrocarpoilB (mak-ro-kftr'pus), a. [< Gr. /m-
iwd^f long, + mpirdg, fruit.] Having large fruit.
ICacrocentri (mak-ro-sen'tri), n. jp7. [NL., pi.
of Macrocentnuf, q. v.] One of two prime sec-
tions of the parasitic hymenopterous family
ChalcididcB. it includes is subfamilies and the largest
species in the family, having 6-Jointed tarsi, usually many-
Jointed anteuuB, and anterior tibia armed with a large
curved spur.
Macrocentnu (mak-ro-sen'trus), n. [NL. (Cur-
tis, 1833), < Gr. ixaKpdKtvTpoq, having a long sting,
< fioKodCj long, + Kkvrpovy a goad, sting: see cen-
ter^.} A genus of ichneumon-flies, typical of
the sabf amilv MaerocentrinaSj having the abdo-
men inserted above the hind coxsb. North Amer-
ica and Europe have each about 6 species. M. detteaituM is
a common parasite of the codling-moth in the United
States.
macrocephalic (mak'ro-se-fal'ik or -sef 'a-Uk),
a. {A¯oeephdlrOU8-\--%c.'] 1. Of or pertain-
ing to a laree bead ; associated with excessive
size of the nead: as, macrocephalic idiocy. —
2. In anc.fr 08. y having one syllable too many
at the beginning: an epithet of dactylic hex-
ameters the first foot of which apparently has
a syllable in excess. Also procephalic. See
doliehuric.
macrocephalons (mak-ronsef V^^X a- [< <^r-
uoKpoKi^iaXoi, loxi|B;-headea,< ;<ai^p<^, long, + ke^
a4i head.] 1. ui zooL, having a long or large
head. — 2. In bot., having the cotyledons of a
dicotyledonous embryo consolidated, and form-
ing a large mass compared with the rest of the
body.
Macrochelys (mak-rok'e-lis), n. [NL., < Gr.
ftoKpd^, long, + ;t^Avc, a tortoise : see ehelys.^ A
genus of snapping-turtles of the family CheHy-
rid€B. M. lacertina is a large alligator-turtle
inhabiting the southern United States.
macrochemical (mak-ro-kem'i-kal), a. [< Gr.
ftoKftdq, louK, large. + E. chemical.'] Of or per-
taining to cnemical tdsts which may be applied,
or reactions which may be observed, witn the
naked eye: distinguished from microchemical.
liacrocnira (mak-r6-ld'r&), n. [NL., < Gr. /m-
i^X^fi long-handed (long^«rmed),< /iox/xic, lon^,
4- rAoy the hand.] 1. A genus of large mai-
oid crabs, having enormously long legs and a
comparatively small bodv. The giant spider-crab
of Japanese waters, a species of this genus^ has legs which
span 18 feet or more, tnough the bo^ is only a foot iMroad
and 18 inches long.
2. A genus of dipterous insects.
macrochiran (mak-ro-ki'ran), a. and ». [As
maerodUre + -an,'] L a. Long-handed ; having
a long manus or pinion of the wing, as a swift
or a humming-bird; specifically, of or pertain-
ingto the Macrochiree.
XL n. Any member of the Macrochires; a
macrochire.
macrochire (mak'ro-kir), n, A bird of the
group Macrochires.
llacrochires (mak-ro-ki'rez), n. pi, [NL. , < Gr.
fiOKpdxetp, long-handed Qong-armed): see Ma-
croehira.j A group of birds, so named from
the length of the terminal as compared with
the proximal portion of the wing. As originally
used oy Nitssch, US9, it included the humming-birds and
swifts (TrodiUi and Cifpaeii), to which are now usually add-
ed the goatsuckers {Caprimulgi) : nearly synonymous with
Cyptd^ormes.
macrochiropter (mak'ro-ki-rop't6r), n. Same
as macrochiropteran.
Macrocihiroptera (mak'ro-ld-rop'te-rft), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. fioKpAg, long, large, + "^nju Chirop-
tera."] A suborder of Chiroptera, comprising
the largest species of the order, it consists of the
fruit-bats, or FruffivortL as distinguished from the Micro-
eMrf^atera, or ordinary bats. Usually Megachln^ptera.
macrochiropteran (mak^ro-ki-rop'te-ran), a.
and n. "L a. Ot or pertainiiig to thellidcroehi'
roptera.
U. n. One of the ibr<UTocAfrop(era; afrugiv-
orous bat, or fruit-bat. Also macrochiropter.
macrochoanite (mak-ro-ko'a-n!t), a. and n. [<
NL. Macroehoanitee.] I. a. iBEaving long septal
funnels, as a cephalopod; of or pertaining to
the Macrochoanites.
TL n. One of the Macrochoanites.
MacrochoaniteB (mak-ro-kd-a-ni'tez), n. pL
[NL., < Gr. /MKpdc^ iong, 4- x^^^^fj & funnel: see
choanite.'] A group of cephalopods, containing
those nautiloids and ammonoids whose septal
funnels are long. Hyatt, Proc. Best. Soc. ]Nat.
Hist., 1883, p. 260.
Macrocnemmn (mak-rok-ne'mum), n . [NL. (P.
Browne, 1756), so called in allusion to the long
flower-stalk; < Gr./Mucpdf ,long, + Kv^fin^ a leg: see
macrodactyl
cnemis. ] A genus of dicot vledonous rauaiopeta-
lous plants of the natural order BubiacefB, the
nuMlder family, tribe CinchonecB^ and subtribe
EucinchonecB. it is oharacteriied by the placentsB being
adnata to the middle partition, a capsule ususlly septicidal,
corolla-lobes with puoescent margtna, and a style which is
two-cleft at the apex. There are about 9 species, confined
to tropical America and the West Indies. They are trees or
shrubs with opposite petiolate leaves, deddoous stipules
between the petioles, and white or rose-colored flowers in
terminsl or sxillary panicles. Several roedes are culti-
▼ated for ornament, among them M. Jamaieente, with
white flowers, called in Jsmaica tckSUthom.
macrococcilB (mak - ro - kok ' us), ». ; pi. macro-
coed (-m), [NL., < Gfr. fuucpSc, long or large, +
K6KKoCf a berry: see coccus.] A somewhat gen-
eral term applied to certain bacteria, having
reference to the dimensions of the isolated in-
dividual cells.
Coed : isolated cells which are isodlsmetric, or at least
very slightly elongated in one direction. These are dis-
tinguished when necessary, according to thdr dimensions,
into micrococci, fnacroeoeei, and monad-forms.
De Bary, Fungi (trans.^ p. 468.
macroconidimii (mak'ro-ko-nid'i-um), n.; pi.
macroconidia (-&). [NL.,'< Gt. fjuucpd^y long, large,
+ NL. conidiumy q. v.] A conidium of large size.
See conidium.
macrocosm (mak'ro-kozm), n. [< Gr. fuiKpdgy
long, large, great, -(- icSafioCy world: see cosmosK
Cf. microcosm.] 1. The great world; the uni-
verse, or the visible system of worlds: opposed
to microcosm, or the little world constituted b^
man. The conception dates back to Democn-
tus (bom 460 B. c). See microcosnt.
The first section shews the use that the Christian vir-
tuoso may make of the contemplation of the maeroeotm.
and especially of the later discoveries made in the oelestial
part of it Boyle, Christian Virtuoao, U.
2. The entire mass of anything of which man
forms a part; the whole of any division of na-
ture or of knowledge.
The maeroeotm of society can be inferred from the mi-
crocosm of individual human nature.
N. A. Bsv., CXX. 2601
According to Baymond, man is the microcosm from
which the whole tnaeroeomn of theology is evolved.
J. Owen, Evenings with Skeptics, II. 446b
macrocosmic (mak-ro-koz'mik), a. [< macro-
cosm + -fc.] Of or pertaining to the macro-
cosm; of the nature of a macrocosm; compre-
hensive; immense.
The world with which alone consdousness has to do Is
the world as it has been organised and registered In the
bvain by eicperience, and the ioumeys which It makes are
no more thiui the microooemic representatives of macro-
eoemic distancea. Mauddey, Mind, XIL 606.
macrocyst (mak'ro-sist), n. [< Gr. /iaxpdg, long
or large, + E. cvst.] A cyst of large size: ap-
plied particularly to the cyst or spore-case of
certain algee, notobly Pyronema.
MacroCTStes (mak-ro-sis'te-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Kuetzmg, 1849), < liacrocysUs + -em.] A di-
vision of marine algas belonging to the Lamina^
riacecBy named from the genus Macrocystis, and
containing also the g^JieT&LessoniayNereocystis,
and Pinnaria,
Macrocystis (mak-ro-sis'tis), n. [NL. (A gardh,
1824), < Gr. fioKpdc, long, + Kwri^y a bladder, bag:
see cvst.] A monotvpic genus of gigantic sea-
weeds belonging to the Laminariaceee. When fully
grown the frond consists of a much-branched root^ from
which srise many flliform simple or branched stemi^ naked
below but furnished above with numerous unQateral lan-
ceolate petiolate leavei^ having thin petioles enlarged
Into pear-shaped or oblong air-cells, ilie lateral leaves
have their edges directed toward the stem, and are so fte
Mmtretystis fyrifera .
vertically disposed ; and the stem itself
when unbroken alwavs terminates in
an oblioue leaf broader than the rest
and having one or more slits in its base.
This terminal leaf is the growins-apez,
_ and from the development of the uits
in the base new lateral leaves are grad-
uslly separated. The spores form dense, cloud-like, ir-
regular patehes on small radical leaves, if. pyrifera, the
only species jrirds the southern teonperate sone in its dis-
tribution. The stems, which are the longest known in the
vegetable kingdom, vary from 6 feet to several hundred
feet in length, and Hooker observed them near the Croiet
Islands fimy 700 feet long. Harvey.
macrodactyL macrodactyle (mak-ro-dak'til),
a. and n. [< NL. macrodactylusy < Gr. fioKpodd"
KTvXo^y long-fingered (long-toed), < iioKpdq, long,
+ 6dKTv^, finger, toe.] I, a. Having long toes;
specifically, of or pertaining to the Macrodac-
tyli. Also macrodactylic, macrodactylous.
TL. n. One of the Macrodactyli.
MacrocUtctyla
Macrodadyla (mak-ro-dak'ti-lft), n. pi [NL.,
neut. pi. of macrodaciylua : see nuicrodaetyl.]
In Latreille's system, the second tribe of the
second section of ClaviearneSy having simple
narrow tibisB and long five- jointed tarsi, the last
joint of which is large, with two strong hooks.
Also Jfacrodaetyli.
Macrodactyli (mak-ro-dak'ti-li), n, pi. [NL.,
§1. of mcLGrodaetylus : see maerodaetyU] 1.
ame as Macrodactyla, — 2. In Cuvier's s^tem,
a group of Grallof or wading birds, including the
jacanas, homed screamers, and mound-birds,
with the rails, crakes, coots, and gallinules. It
is a het«rogeneou8 group, no longer in use.
macrodactylic (mak^ro-dak-til'ik), a. [As
macrodactyl + -u;.] Same as macrodactyl.
Macrodactylida (mak'ro-dak-til'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Macrodaetylua + -tdcp.] A family of
Coleclptera, named in 1837 by Kirby from the
genus Meter odactylua: now generally merged in
Sear<ib<gid(B.
macrodactylons (mak-ro-dak'ti-lus), a. [< NL.
macrodactyluSf long-toed: see macrodactyl.']
Same as macrodactyl.
liacrodactylns (mak-rp-dak^i-lus), n. [NL.
(Latreille, 1825): see macrodactyLl A genus
of lamellicom beetles, the type of the family
Macrodaetylidoi. it oompriMs rather nnall specie^ of
graceful form and Tariable oolon» with slender legs and
the tarsal olaws split at the tip. Of Its more than 80 spe-
cies, 8 are North American, of which M. apinotut, erro-
neously called rom-bug, is very deetmctlTe to roses and
many fraita of the family Aomcmb. It Is about one third of
an inch long, of a yellowish color, with long brown legs,
and appears suddenly in June in immense numbers.
macrodiagonal (mak'ro-dl-ag'o-nal), a. and n.
[< Gr. fuucpd^flongf + oiayirvtoi^ diagonal: see
diagonaW] I. a. Constituting or being the
longer diagonal of a rhombic prism; pertain-
ing to the macrodiagonal Kaorodiagonal ft****^
fai cfyseeri., the longer lateral asds In an orthorfiomblo crys-
tal— Kacrodlagonal leotloil, a plane passing through
the maorodlagonal and yertical axes of a crystaL
n. ». Thelongerof the diagonals of a rhom-
bic prism.
macrodoinatic (mak'ro-d9-mat'ik), a. [< mae-
rodome + -atic^.'] Of or pertaining to a macro-
dome*
macrodome (mak'r9-d6m), n. [< Gr. fuutpdCf
long, + 66fiogj 6ufM, a house, dome: see oomeK^
In eryatal. , a dome parallel to the macrodiagonal
axis of an orthorhombie crystal. See dome\ 5.
macrodont (mak'ro-dont), a. [< ^r. fuucpdcy
long, + 6dot>c (oSovT-) = E. tooth.^ Having large
teem.
macrodontisill (mak'ro-don-tizm), n. [< mac-
rodont + -iffifi.] A fonn of dentition in which
the teeth are large.
liacroglossa (mak-ro-glos'ft), n. [NL., < Gr.
fuucpdc, long, -I- yXuaaa, the tongue : see plossa."]
1. A genus of hawk-moths of the fiEtmily SeH-
idcdj having a short abdomen with a large bunch
of hair at the tip, like a bird's tail. The winss
are short, often opaque, and sometimes glosay. Neuly
100 q>ecles are known ; they fly by day, and with great
swiftoesa. Jf. tUUaUmim is known as tne Attm»i<n^-6trii
hawk-maOi (which see, under htm^t-moth).
2. Same as Macrogloasus.
macroglOBSate (mak-rp-glos'at), a. [As Maero-
glo88a + -ato^.] Having a long tongue.
Macroglossi (mak-ro-glos'I), n. ^l. [NL., pi.
of Macroglo88U8f q. v. J A division of Ptero-
podidiBf or fruit-bats, having an extremely long
slender tongue. It includes the genera ^o-
topteris, Eonyeteris, Melonycteris, and Macro-
gto88M.
macroglossia (mak-ro-glos'i-tt), n. [NL., < Gr.
/MKp6Cf long, + yX£)(r(Tafthe tongue: see glossa.]
In pathoL, hypertrophy of the tongue.
macroglossine (mak-ro-glos'in), a. [As Macro-
glosaa + •4ne^.'\ Same as macroglossaie.
MacrogloesiUI (mak-ro-glos'us), n. [NL., <
Gr. fioKpdg, long, + yMjatra^ the tongue: see
glossa.] A genus of very small fruit-bats, with
the dental formula as in Eonyeteris, but the in-
dex-finger with a claw. M. minimua is a com-
mon Indian species, smaller than the serotine
of Eurox>e.
macrognathic ([mak-rog-nath'ik), a, [< Gr. ^-
Kp6^, long, -f yv6doc,the jaw : see gnathic.] Having
long jaws; prognathous. Applied by Huxley to hu-
man skulls of Neolithic age, of abroad or rounded form,
with prominent probole and angular or losenge-shaped
facial region, and highly developed and piocurrent jaws.
macrognathoilS (mak-rog'na-thus), a. Same
as macrognathic.
macrogonidinm (mak'ro-go-nid'i-um), ».; pi.
tnacrogonidia (-ft). [NL., < Gr. ficucpdc, long,
large, + NL. gonidium. q. v.] In hot.y a large
gonidium as compared with others produced
3564
by the same species. See gonidium and miero-
gonidium.
macrolepidopter (mak-ro-lep-i-dop't6r), n.
Any member of the group' Macrokpidaptera.
Macrolepidoptera (mak-ro-lep-i-dop'te-rft), n.
pi. [NL., < Gr. fKucpdCy lon^, + NL. Lepidop-
tera, c|. v.] Lepidopterous msects of consider-
able size, as collectively distinguished from the
smaller forms, which are called Microlepidop-
tera. The name includes all the butterflies or Rhopalo-
Mm, and the following six families of moths or HeUro-
cera: Sp/dnffideBt Se$UcUiB, ZygcnddtB, Bombyeida, Noetu-
ielci^and OeometridcB.
macrolepidopterist (mak-ro-lep-i-dop'te-rist),
n. [< Macrolepidoptera + -ist.} One who is
versed in the natural history of the Macrolepi-
doptera.
Macroleptes (mak-ro-lep'tez), n. pi. [NL.
(Swain son, 1830).] A tribe of acanthopterygian
fishes distingui^ed by the development of con-
spicuous scales and laree branchial apertures.
It was intended to include the perciform, cheeto-
dontoid, labroid, and similar fishes. [Rarely
used.]
macroiOgy (mak-rol'o-ji), n. [< LL. macroloaia,
< Gr. fiaKpoh>yiay long speaking, < ficucpoMyog,
speaking long, < fioKpdg, long, + ^yeiv, speak :
Bee-ohgy.] Long and tedious talk; prolonged
discourse, with little or nothing to say; super-
fiuity of words. [Bare.]
macromeral (mak^ro-me-ral), a. [< macromere
+ -al."] Of or pertaining to a macromere: as,
macrwneral blastomeres.
macromere (mak'ro-mer), n. [< Gr. fiaxpdg,
long, + f^poc, a part.] In embryol.y the larger
one of two unequal masses into which the vi-
tellus of a lameUibranch, as a fresh-water mus-
sel, divides; the so-called vegetative cell of
Babl, which subdivides into blastomeres, part-
ly by fission, partly by gemmation. See mi-
eromere.
macromeric (mak-ro-mer'ik), a. [< macromere
+ 'ic."] Same as m'acromeral. Huxley,
macromeritic (mak^ro-me-rit'ik), a. [As mac-
romere + -«te2 + -fc.] ' hi lithol, an epithet in-
troduced by Vogelsang to designate the gran-
itoid structure of a rock wnen developed
coarsely enough to be recognizable by the
naked eye. Macnmeritie is opposed to micronMriNe,
the latter indicating a cnrstalline structure too fine to be
visible without the aid of the microscope.
macrometer (mak-rom'e-t^r), n. [< Gr. /MicpSc,
long, + /lirpov, measure.] A mathematical in-
strmnent for measuring inaccessible heights
and objects by means of two reflectors on a
common sextant.
macromolecille (mak-ro-more-kul), n. [< Gr.
fuucpdg, long, + E. molecule.] A molecule con-
sisting of several molecules. G. J. Stoney.
1885.
macromyelon (mak-ro-mi'e-lon), n. [NL., <
Gr. fuucpdc, long, + five?^^ marrow.] Owen's
name of the medulla oblongata: same as the
myelencephalon of Huxley and the metencephc^
Ion of Quain and most anatomists.
macromyelonal (mak-ro-mi'e-lon-al), a. [<
nnicromyelon + -al.] Pertaining to the macro-
myelon; met^ncephaUc.
macron (mak'ron), n. [< Gr. ftaxpdv, neut. of
jjicucpdcy lon^, tall, deep, far, large, great, long
in time, akin to /<^«cof , Doric fioKoCy length, and
prob. = L. macer (macr-)j lean, lank: see mea-
ger.] In gram., a short norizontal line placed
over a vowel to show that it is long in quantity,
or, as in English, has a *'long" sound: opposed
to the breve, or mark of a short vowel. Thus, in
Greek l, T, i7, and In Latin a, fi, 1, 6, ft, the long vowels cor^
resp<m<Ung to the short yowels &, ^ 1, 0, tt. etc. ; in English,
ky & 1, 0, fi, the conventional notations of the name-sounds
of these vowels. In this dictionary, in the etymologies, the
macron is used uniformly to indicate a vowel long in quan-
tity, to the exclusion of the circumflex (except in Qreek)
ana the acute^ which are elsewhere often used for the same
purpose. Thus the Anglo-Saxon and Icelandic long vow-
els often, the Icelandic usually, denoted by the acute are
uniformly marked with the macron (the acute, in Anglo-
Saxon, being retained only as a convenient indication of a
diphthong, as in ed, ad^ etcX Also called macnUone.
llacronemes (mak-ro-ne'me-e), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. fMKpdg, long or large, +' viffia, a thread, +
•ea.] A name given by Saccardo to various
subsections of the Mucedinece, depending upon
the size of the hyphaB.
macronucleUB (mak-ro-nu'kle-us), n. ; pi. ma-
cronuclei (-i). [NL., <'Gr. fuiKjpdg, long, large, -f
NL. nucleus.] A large nucleus which may sub-
divide into or be replaced by smaller nuclei.
Macronyches (mak-ron'i-kez), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. iiaKp6^y long, + bw^ {owx-), claw, talon : see
onyx.] In SundevalPs classification of birds, a
macropodlan
cohort of Gallina?, composed of the Australian
mound-birds or Megapodidee.
Ifacronyx (mak'ro-niks), n. [NL., < Qr.fjuiKpdgf
long, + bvv^ {owx-), claw, talon: see onyx.] 1.
In omith.f a genus of African larks of the family
AlaudidtBy named by Swainson in 1827 on ac-
count of the long hind claw. There are several
species, as M. capensis. — 2. In entom. : (a) A
genus of exotic robber-flies of the family Asili-
d<B. (fi) A genus of arctiid moths. Felder, 1874.
macropetalons (mak-ro-pet'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
uaapSq, long, + n-^raXov, a leaf (petal): see petal.]
In hot, having large petals.
macrophthalmoUB (mak-rof-thal'mus), a. [<
Gr. fjtwcpdcj long, large, + b^tdalfidq, ©y©.] In zoin.,
having large eyes.
macrophyUine (mak-ro-fil'in), a. [NL., < Gr.
fMKpd^, long, large, + ^vTJuov, a leaf.] In hot.,
consisting of elongated, extended leaflets or
f oUose expansions : opposed to microphylHne.
macrophyllous (mak-ro-firus), a. [< Gr. fia-
KpdAvAAoc, long-leafed, i ptoKpd^, long, + ^Tjuov,
= L. folium, a leaf.] In hot., having large
leaves.
Macropina (mak-ro-prnft), n. pi. [NL.. < Ma-
cropus + -ina^.] A* division of marsupials, con-
taining the kangaroos. J. E. Gray, 1825.
macropinacoid (mak-ro-pin'a-koid), n. [< Gr.
fiOKpdg, long, + irlvof (ntvaK-), a board, tablet,
+ eldof, form.] In crystal., a plane parallel to
the vertical and macrodiagonal axes of an or-
thorhombie crystal. See pinacoid.
macropinacoioal (mak-ro-pin-a-koi'dal), a. [<
macropinacoid + -al.] Of or pertaining to a
macropinacoid : as, macropinacoidal planes.
Macropiper (mak-rop'i-p^r), n. [NL. (F. A.
Miguel, 1840), < Gr. fiaxpog, long, + Triwefn^ > L.
piper, pepper : see pepper. J A genus of dicoty-
leaonous apetalous plants belonging to the
natural order Fipe-
race€B and the tnbe
Pipereas, character-
ized by an ovary
with one cell and one
ovule, flowers imper-
f ect,usually in dense
axillary spikes, and
the fruit sessile, the
berries often having
the fleshy bracts ana
rachis united with
them to form a mul-
tiple fruit. There are
about 6 species, natives of
the islands in the Pacific.
They are shrubs, with
erect stems, and alter-
nate leaves on petioles
dlUted at the base. M.
metkytHewn is the Poly-
nesian ava, cava, or kava,
fh>m whose root a stimu-
lating beversge Is made.
gee Mtra. ) M. exoeUum
the native pepper of
New Zealand, the xawa-kawa, a small aromatic tree^ fur-
nishing a tea and a remedy for toothache^ and bearing ycA-
low b«rrles edible except the seeds.
macroplenral (mak-ro-pl6'ral), a. [< Gr. fia-
icpdg, long, + irXevpd, side : see pleura.] Hav-
ing long pleurte : specificallv applied to certain
trfiobites, in distinction from hrachypleural.
Amer. Jour. 8ci., 3d ser., XXXII. 475.
macropod (mak'ro-pod), a. and n. [< Ghr. fm-
Kp&irovQ (-7ro6-), long-footed, <, juuipSq, long, +
iroh^ (iroo-) = E. foot.] I, a. Having long or
laige feet or legs.
n. n. A long-legged or long-footed animal.
macropodal (mak-rop'o-dal), a. [As macropod
+ -alT] Same as macropod.
macropodan (mak-rop'o-dan), a. and n. [As
ma^sropod + -an.] Same as macropod.
Macropodia (mak-ro-po'di-ft), n. [NL., < Gr.
fiaKpoTTov^ (-TToS-), long-footc'^: see macropod.]
A genus of spider-crabs or sea-spiders founded
by W. E. Leach in 1813 upon the common British
species formerly known as Cancer phalangiuni^
and made the type of a family Macropodiadce.
Stenorhynchus of Latreille is a synonym.
Macropodiad» (mak^ro-po-di'a-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Macropodia +' -acl<e.] "A family of
enormously long-legged crabs, typified by the
genus Macropodia. Leptopodiidce is a syno-
nym. Also Macropodidop.
macropodian (mak-ro-po'di-an), a. and n. [As
maeropod-^-ian.] f, a. Lon^-legged; macro-
pod ; specifically, of or pertaining to the Macro-
podiadce.
n. n. A long-legged crab; a member of
Leach's family Macropodiadce.
Branch of
mriw, with'
thysti-
MacropodidflB 3565 macrotaniaa
Macropodidtt (mak-rd-pod'i-de),n.p2. [< Ma- and changes of plomage the species resemble aandpipen. xiia^arOS [< NL.
'T*'K]ht;j^TrL^„Hy/'"»"'???*^ Si,?^ol;i±«T5'^'C^n%°i?SJK macrosporangiufn,<i.y.y 8«ne as mflcn«por«n-
mammals of the order Didelphui or Marsupkuta ; ermtmplnu. gtum.
the kangaroos. Thewelghtof thebodylslntbehind macrorhino (mak'ro-rin), a, [< Or. uoKpdppic lliacrOBporailglophore(mak^ro-8po-ran' ji.9-
qoartflrs, Dmbs, wd talL these parts betng disproportion. (.piv-\ lomr-nosed, < Wo4c, loni?, + hlc, blv (hivA, for), n. [NL. , < Gr. fiaupdq, long, large, + mrofA,
ately enlarged. The head Is long with large ears and lashed i.j;'r^ tS^^t^TTo i\C«^ raa^I -I- nwfzlw vflanfll + ^/W ^ iJ/»p/u — TC
eyelids, the physiognomy resemming that of some rumi- nose.] Having a long nose or snout. seed.. + a>7«w, vessel, -t- -^6|00f , ^ ^p£«» == J!,.
nants; the neck is slender, and the fore qnarters are light. liaCTOrhinilS (mak-ro-ri'nus), n. [NL., < Gr. t^ear^.l The envelop or foliage-leaf aDout or
with small limbs ending in aye-flngered hands. The hind uoKpdppig. long-nosed, '< UOKpSg. long, + /tic (^<v-), hearing the macrosporangium.
^J!th^^J!!S^J^JSi^^ nose.] 1. A genus of P^^CMte, of Sbe subfamily The foliage leares^ the envelopes of the spore-bearing
r^rnTSS?ffe'i°n?lS^'?cfi&S^ ^.4^njp,%haracte^^^^^^ iHJnX^^SKrSaSS^^
stomach is sacculated £id the diet strictly herbivorons. the male; the elephant-seals or sea-elephants. P«nn*o<«t»y differentiated tasacendta^^^
The dental formula is : 8 incisors above and 1 below on each M. dephcMtlmu or Uommu is an enonnous phodd found , »««*», xoi^jr^. «iv., -a. x. ow*.
side ; 1 canine, 1 premolar, and 4 molars in each upper, no on the coasts and islands of southern South America. M. mECTOgporailgilUll (mak'ro-spo-ran' ji-um), n.;
f"\^^lP']?J°**J*'L?"i?A"^^*" *° ^^ ^^^^l ^'^^^T angtuHrottrU is named by GUI as a distinct species. pi. macrosporangia (-a). [NL., <'Ghr. /iwcpdc, long,
if'ift ***f *^'^''^^K°^i'*®£?^*^i°?™*y'**»?S°^^' 2. A genus of coleopterous insects. ^- tnropd, seed, + ayyetw, vessel.! A sporanl
and 1 molar on each side above and below may be decidu- --«--.-.«^a1«j«-, /^aiT,^ „«i/i j«„x ^ tt««^;«« -r o«t/pu, bwu, -r «/;r«w, vci»oi.j a suvrau
ous. The leading genera are Jfocrwiw, Ho/nwftinMi X-oyor^ '^l^^^SCeUCl^ Maving gium containing maCTOSpores. It is homologous
€hMiM,Petroff<ae,l)endrUa(nUt»n&^ Aee kangaroo, the characters of the MacroscelididoB, with the ovule of flowenng plants. Also called
2. Same as Macropodiadce. liacrOBCelldes (mak-ro-seri-dez), n. [NL. (Sir gonioiheea.
HaOTOpodina (mak-'ro-po-di'ne), n. pi [NL. , A. Smith- 1829), < Gr. fiOKpooKe^g long-le^ed, The miciospores, doubUess through the Intervention of
< Macropus (-pod-) + •ince.'] The leading sub- < fiOKpSg, long, + aKeAoc, leg.] The typical ge- a spore-eating insect, had come to germinate upon the
family of Macropodidw ; the kangaroos proper, nus of the family MiicroaeelididcB, it contains the nMcrotpvrangium instead of upon tiie Kronnd.
When the kangaroo-rats (MypdprymnuuB^ were Included typical elephant-shrewiL such as Jf. proboMidetu. Nine Qeddtif Encyc Brit, XvL 8M.
In Jfocropocfuto; this family was divisible into Jfoervipocli- species have been described, all African. Preferably Jf a- maCTOSDOrO (mak'ro-spor), n. [< Gr. UOKpdc,
fUB»nd AlwHprymnin^ cnM«rfi». See cut under rfepltent^/^^ long, 4^op4, seed:' see iroW] 1. In 60*., an
ma^ropcaonB (mak^op o-dus), a [As macro- »^OB(»Udld« (^^ aseSially p^Auced spore of la^ size as com-
pod + -oi«.] In 6o«., long-footed; of a leaf, [NL.,< lfaor<wc6fod«r + -wto.] A family of small ^^ witfi others belonging to the same spe-
naving a long footstalk; of a monocotyledonous terrestrial salient insectivorous mammals, of «:^a ,x,^*v - ^ ° ^ ^ Ji u t ,JzKu
embryo, ha^g the raide large in proportion mo^like aspect, jrith Boft pelage, and the S^^Voi^'-J^I^^S^lT^^ll'^S^SSSSS^
to the cotyledon. hinder limbs fitted for leaping (as m the jer- tpon, and cut under l9o^u$.
Macropoma (mak-ro-po'ma), «. [NL., < Gr. boas) by the elongation of the leg and meta- in some of the living dubmossea there are two kinds
fuucpdff long. + ir&fiOf a cover, lid (operculum).] tarsus, tne tibia and fibula being ankylosed be- of spores, one being much larger than the other. The
A genus of fossil coelacantnoid ganoid fishes low. The species are African, and known as Oephant- ^S "? ^™o^» *» fnocrotvores, whOst the smaller are
founded by Agassiz upon forms of Gretaceous «*»««. Oephantrmics, Kadiumping^revm. There are two «*"« microspores. HwOey, Physiography, p. 241.
age with homScercal toil and large operculum. tA^^^TST!^ ^ nf^^^ ^- ^^^o^-y o^^ o^ t^® spore-like elements, few in
inacropriBm (mak'ro-prizm), n!^[< L ,u^, «^?J?iT^:rirr^i^i2i^ number, but of rela^^^^^
^ Kp6g long, + oKiTToc, covering.] A small genus of MacrOBporilim (mak-ro-spo'ri-um), n. [NL., <
[< Gr. uoKpd- SS®l®?L*^,*S?^?^f^*''*1,^'i*te*J^^^^ Gtr. ftaKp6g, long, + ai^opi, seed.] A genus of
*• -r .'•***r^ The tube of the fleshy corolla is thick, and the five-deft oo/i/%r«^«-«*V««o -^in^ -ori+Th a-mva^- i^oo^i ■^.c^;^^^!
T0U8.^ Anam- umb is very spreading; a crown of flvi scales is inflexed fscomycetous fungi with erect, basal, pedicel-
macropinacoid.
macropter (mak-rop't6r), n.
Trrepof, long-winged: see maeroptefous. ^ ,^ , , . _„ ., x , ^v- ^ x
mal with long wings or fins. in the throat The stigma is depressed. The genus em- late, and at length septate spores.
macropteran (mak-rop'te-ran), a. Same as ^'?*^ * *? ^wS!?*
«M/iiM>/>n£p«>/»«ji *-.... /> climbing shrubby
maeropteroua. , , ,^ . ^ . ., ing froS Peru to ^ ^^ ^.^ «»
macropteroOS (mak-rop te-rus), a. [< Gr. fia- species famish the aromatic bitter drug condonuiga
icp<$7rrepoc, long- winged, < ;«Mp<$C; lone, + irrep^, lliacrOBCiail (mak-i
wing, = £. feather,'] Lon^-wmged; macrop- ^x/o^km)^, having
teran ; longipennine or longipennate, as a bird. -I- <r/a4, shadow. J _. _, „ „ ,
Macropus (mak'ro-pus), «. [NL., < Ghr. fiaKp6- as persons or objects in high &titudes. ' macrosporangium of the heterosporous Pterida-
n-ovf , long-footed : 'see macrapod.'] 1 . The typi- n. n. One who casts a long shadow ; specifi- P^^f *^o homologue of the carpel in the Fha-
cal genus of Macropodidw^ established by Shaw eally, an inhabitant of the arctic or the antarc- n^ogamia.
in 1800. 3f. m<{/or is the giant kangaroo, or for- tic zone: so called because objects near the MaCTOBtaciiya (m^-ro-stak'i-ft), n. [NL., <
ester. See/orest^, 4, and cut under A:an^aroo. poles intercept the sun's rays at a very low ^^* H^"^^i *ong, + ot&x}K^ stachys': see «to-
the cuckoo-doves. the nake^ oyef t>y superficial inspection, sis ring in Saxony, Prussia, Bohemia, Silesia, ^wice^ England,
macropyramid (mak-r^-pir'a-mid), n. [< Gr. distinguished from minute or microscopic in- •nySp^n.ss well as in Pennsylvania, West Virginia, nil-
zoneofu^pj^mid^dtheP^ ^^^^^^ ^'od^stro^^' ^^^a^
A new pyramid is produced. mun^««egp5«^ *«m a partition : see «q>^.] A large perfect or a^rtu^ to tL shell, such S tl^ of the
M*^nrliiinivih«rirf« rniak^r^ Wi^^ ^^^ J^^.^.'^^^^^^'i ^^^^'^''''''''''' IT genera ^tomatia and 5to«Ute«a. Xamardk, 1812.
macrornailipilOSlCUB (mak'ro-ram-ios i-de), n. mshed with reproductive organs: opposed to li»-. Mnrrnatnmnfyi M/ii*rnsiin^4^*»n ( r/i« i«aft\
1>Z. [NL.,<J&acr(>rAamp;k>«i« + .Mto.] Afamily mwrowptwm. ^ ^v A^oMc^o^a^^Macrostomtana {Jay, 1836),
of hemibranchiate fishes, typified by the genus macrosiplion (mak-ro-si'fon), n. [NL., < Gr. n^B^tianA riMk'ro-atom^ n r< Of ua^nSt
Macrorhampho8U8. They have the body compressed. uoKpdc, long, + ff^, siphon: see siphon,] The "i^ +^„i^ '^l A ^fL^^^ wJ^ai
armed with liony phites antiriorly and especlaUj on SS law horny internal (endoceratiticl siphon or ^ v°ft C^ ^^f^' mouth.] A gastropod whose
back, along tublform snout abdominal ventral fins with i„^^i "Ti^Jirr^^^ shell has a very wide or patent aperture, as
a spiJie and? rays, and a dlstfnct dorsal fin at or behind the funnel of some oephalopods. ^^ macrosipho- one ot the HalioUdcB.
middle of the length. The family consists of few species titua.
and two genera, ttie leading one of which is Maerorham^ maCTOSipllOIlllla
oftowsorCSwrtriiwj If.orC.sc^o^ macrosiphonulat v
Burcmean seas, north to the southern coast of Great Brit- nhnn. 1 ThA 1n.rvft
ain, but has also been found on the Massachusetts coast. P'ww.j xueiarva- — „ ^ — , itaKoCfC^ lonff, t- aroua. aperture.! A irentts
SrJ^:L-il?^r222?-^^'S{l^^ !Sr"'il^S±'^"!JSf^^t.^Ai:^«*»""*S?„t^ ofr^l&lo!iturbeikri^,amoigthf8im-
«.»«« WW, ^ |_^ .^^. ^,,,w^..wj,w^„^ . ji"^'j *. «*• uuM^unipuuuiLusr v"*»»^ w-o*-^"" *r^ft^h **• L> same luaiviauai, out open oy separaie apertures.
Pertaining to the Jf(CkTorAampA(w»aflP, or having macrosiphanula •¥ -ar'^,] Macrosiphonulate. macrostyle (mak^ro-stil), a. l< Gr. fuucpSg,
their characters. , i ., Biacr08lphonnlate(mak'r9-ri-fon'u-lat),a. long, + ffrvAof, pillar : see «^to2,] In&ofc,hav-
n. n. One of the Macrorhamphosidw. [< macrosiphonula + -atel.] Pertaining to or of ing an unusually long style.
(TTTO/Oa,
as com-
„, , , , ^ « 4 ^ See^ty-
pdde in 1802, commonly called Centriscus. or primitive metieimere; one of the larger pri- lospore,
MacrorhampllTUI (mak-ro-ram'fus), n. [NL., mary segments or divisions of the embryo of liacrotarsi (mak-ro-tar'si), n. pi, [NL., < (jt.
< (3r. fMKpdCf long, + M^^> a Wll, beak.] A some insects, preceding the formation of the fiaKpdcy long, + rapadcy any broad, fiat surface :
leading genus of Soohipadda, founded by Ste- definitive metameres, or microsomites. Amer, see tarsusA In Illiger»s classification (1811), a
phens in 1824; the robin-snipes or web-toed Nat,y XXTT. 941. family of his FoUicata, including the tarsier
snipes. The bill is exactly as in the true snipes (flW- maCTOSOinitic (mak'^ro-so-mit'ik), a. [< macro- and certain of the lemurs.
^inagoX hut the feet ajNi 8^ g^^i^ + ^] Of the 'nature of a macroso- iiiacrotar8ian(mak-ro-tftr'8i-an), a. andw. [As
?§^r£tricJSj'toe\YblJ'i^rna^^^ mite : pertaining to a macrosomite. Jmer. i^a^, Macrotursi -^ -an.] 1. a. HiVing long tarsi
Is longer than the middle toe and claw. In the pattern XXII. 941. H. n. An animal that has long tarsi.
3300
SCftdOtarslns (mBk-ra-tfir'ai-us), ii. [NL.: see
Maerotami.'i Bame &a Cunoriua.
nuCTOthere (mBk'ro-ther), n. An aniioal ol
the genus Maerotherium.
BCacrotherllde (mak'TO-the-ri'i-de), n, pi,
f^NL., < Macrolherium + -wiie.] A family of
arg;e foaail edentate mammals eetablisliea for
the reception of the genera Afacrotherium and
Ancyiolhcrium, remains of which ocouf in the
Hioeene of France and Greece, and indicate a
fceueralized type of edentates.
maciothsrioia (mak-ro-the'ri-oid), a. [< Ma-
orotherium + -oid.'] Eesembling or related to
the maerotheres.
Gr. paxp6(, long, + 6iip\mi, a wild beast..
tjpioal genna of MarrQUteriida. It li nppoaed
to niraent the oldest typi of edentntea. It hu n»tlE«
and onBDiellsu teeth, Iminenw cUvi, vul ipiaraiU/ no
derma] umor. Remnlnii occur la tlis Miocime ol I''nuic8.
lU&crotdll (mak'ra-tin), n. Same as cimidfugin.
\Cit\hecirAeT Uecaiioda,
containing those which are long-tailed, as the
lobster, crawfish, prawn, shrimp, etc.: distin-
Ruished from Bnu»yHTa and.^iH»i)iirii. Theab-
domsn ia lona iiKUcalar. Bailble. ind oo>rared with hard,
iegmenled uiell ; It b«in onialli alx pain ol appendaae*,
ttielaMmodlSedlnloaaaadatanarawlmiiilng-Ull. Bolh
pain ol teelan ac« long and Bllfonn ; tbe Innor iia]r are
alwiyi euertod, and the outer hateoReu a madiaed eiopo-
dJte M an app«ndage at the baae. Alia ipdjod Maeroura.
macmral (mak-re'ral), o. [As macrurow +
-al.'\ Same as macrurovs.
lIUK!nirail(mak-re'ran), B. [< Ma(!nira + -an.]
A member of the group Macmra,
Hacnulde (mak-r«'ri-de), n. jfl. [NL., < Ma-
cruTW + -i(f(E.] A family of anacanUiine flshes,
typified by the genus Macrurus. It conalata of
gadoids irhlcb Ime an elongated Ull tapering backward
and wltlunt a aepajate caudal On, a poatpectoral aniu,
enhuged luborbilal ban«, an Interior moiilh, aubbrachlai
Tcntnl tail, s dllUnct anterior dnml, and a long aeoond
dorul and anaL The family Inclndca about IS daep.ua
mactroid (mak'ti'oid), a. and n. [< Maetra +
-oid.'] I. a. Of or pertaining to the MaclridiF.
EL «- A member ot tbe family Mnctrida.
tnacoca (ina-ku'k»), n. [S. Amer.] A large
tinamou of South America, Tinamus major.
macula (mak'u-m),".; pi, nacuUe (-16). [L., a
spot,stain: ieemacit,mackle,maeuie,maR^.'] A
spot; a blotch. Hpedflailly — (o) A Wmponrjoc
tmaller piece of i
K:
by telanglectaali, by locallied hyperemia, orothenriu. <t)
'-' - - - "yonlhsdlak
iiuUljr called
Dltheaunoroftbeuiuon. Aiolar
And laally, the body of (be tun i
K be darl
s of bandicoots of the family Ferameli-
acB, having long pointed oars like those of a
rabbit, jiroportionaUy longer hind limbs than
the typical bandicoots, the hallux wanting, the
tail long and hairy, and the pouoh opening for-
ward. M. lagolis is called tne native rabbit in
Australia, from its size and general appearance.
— S. A genus of tenebrionine beetles. D^ean,
1833.
macrotome (mak'ro-tdm), ». [< Gr. as if */ia-
uporifioc, at, /iaKp6ro/io(, out long (said of shoots
so pruned), < /uutfxif, long, -t- re/ivnv, ra/Mii', Cut.]
An apparatus by the aid of which gross see-'
tioQS may be made of a specimen for anatom-
ical purposes.
maCTOtone (mak'ro-ton), n. [< Or. /laiipSt, long,
+ Trivoc, tone. Cf .Gr. /uucpi^rovof, stretched out,
< laupOi, long, + relveiv, stretcQ.] Same as
m&ITOtOTU (mak-ro'tns), a. [< MQr. uaxpirrtK,
long-eared, < Or. pi'Kp6q, long, + oif (ur-) = E.
ear^."] Long-eared.
HacrotTachia{mak'ro-tra-t3'ft), R.pl. [NL., so
oi^ed in allusion to the siphons, < /lanpd^, long.
macmroid (mak-rO'roid), a. and n. K Maerv-
nu + -Old.] I, a. Pertaining to the Jfacruridie,
or having their characters.
H. n. A member of the family Macruridte.
macmrOTlB (mak-rO'niB), a. [< NL. Macrums,
long-tailed. < Or. futiipA(, long, -I- oiipi, tail.]
Long-tailed; longicaudate.
Uacniras (mak-rli'rue), n. [NL. : see macnt-
rotig.] 1. In ichlh., the typical genus of Ma-
cruridi?, having a long tapering tiul. H./dbriai,
EDod. T. Burmt. Theory ot tbe Earth.
Ceiataa] maenlw. Bee etTtbTia.~itaaaiai aonrtlea,
the Bomewliat opaque ipat In tbe alricalni ot (he mm-
bninoDi latnTiiilh where the branchea of tbe andltory
iisne enter It.— Macula eribriMft, the aleve-llke apot >
pabA ol minute foramina In tbe fovea hemiipherlca M the
veatlbnle of the ear, tbronsb which flluneota of the aodi-
loiy nerre poia.— Kaenla Kerinlnatlii, the •o.CBlled
■mliia
lacDla. 01
)( the t
\ihyra
Sated siphone, embracing die families Pfiola-
ida, MgidiB, tellinida, etc. Swaiiuon, 1840,
macTCrtijpOTiB (mak'ro-ti-pus), a. [< Or, /uwpdf,
long, + Tinrof, form: see ^e,] In mineral.,
having a long form.
UacTonra, macromal, etc. See ifacnira, etc.
Uacrozamia (mak-ro-zii'mi^), n, rNL. (Mi-
quel, 1842), so called ia allusion to the sterile
appearance of the male fructification; < Gr.
liaKp6c, laree, + ^Hfiia, loss.] A genus of gyoi-
nosperms belonging to the natural order Cyca-
dacets, the tribe Encephalarlem, and the sub-
tribe EueHcephalartea, characterized by the fe-
male cones having hard peltate scales, usually
produced into an erect acuminate blade. Tbey
are low lormi, with an erect oroid or cylindrical tmsli,
eorared by the peralatent baace ol (ke petlolea, llTlng In
awaminplacea near tbe aea. and hare pinnate learca rcaem-
bUns tne tronda of tree-farns, oecaalonally twlitad in aome
apeclea, and large oanea. Abont 14 speeui ire known, all
Inbsbltinta of tropical and temperate Anatnlla', aereralof
thcH are eultlmed for omament Fmm tbsir aenanl
. appearance, ptanta ol Ihla genua aomettmea recMve Ihe
jumtot/tm-palm. AT. (pCnolil la tbe burrawang-nuL See
cat under CueadaatB.
macrozoSgonidlom (mak-ro-io'o-go-nid'i-um),
n.; pi. macrozoogonidia 1-&). [NL,, < Or. pi-
npic, long, large, + ffjot, an animal, + NL,o(wi-
dium, q. v.] In hot., a zoUgonidlum ot lai^o
size as compared with others ot the same spe-
cies, as those produced by certain fresh-water
alge.
Tta protoplaamic contenta of certain cella [ol Hydro-
(Hclyim] break np Into a large number of daughter-celli
StunaoigotMia), there being often aa many aa TOOO to
,000. Bm^, Botany, p. 22B.
macrozoSapore (mak-ro-zo'o-spor), n. [< Or.
tiOKpif, loDg, -t- Z^fov, an animal, + irrop&, seed.
Ct. xootpare.'i 1. Li ^oo/., a macrospore.
Tb B DueniB»j|»ra aoonacqulreaalbbicell-waU, through
which tbe cilia protrode.
Hiaitii oikt Martin. ElEmenlarr Dlology, p. sai.
2. In bit., a zojispore of lai^e size as compared
with others produced in the same species.
In aome caaea the protoplaam of the cell [of Hamatoeoe-
flUI dlrldea only once or twice, the reeult being the tor.
uation ol two or lour rrlatlvely large lottaporea. called
tKaenaoHuxmt. Viaia, Pbyriology o( llante, p. OOS.
Macmra (mak-ri>'r6), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
macrurus, long-tailed : see inacriiram.^ A sub-
ordinal or superfamily gtoup ot stalk-eyed tbo-
the retUll, and JT. (CBTyplumeidtt) rvpeiMi arc the two
beat known, both InhabtUng deep water ot the North At-
lantic. noeA,lTST.
2, A genua of dipterous inseota. I^, 1364.
mactauon (mak-ta'shon), n. [= OF. ntaeta-
Uim, < LL. mactatio(n-'j, a killing for sacrifice,
< maetare (> It. mature = Bp. P^. matar = OF.
maeler), offer for sacrifice, sacnflee, immolate,
kill, slaughter,] The act of killing a victim
for sacrifice. [Rare.]
lowed to be the flnt tnilla otthe groqnd tnilyi ffiro-idi
lacriflce or moftofion.
^Aud/nrd, On the Creation, Fntf., p. c
mactatoit (mak-ta'tor), n. !< h. nu
slayer, < maetare, sacrifice, kill. Cf. ..._
from the satne source.] One who kills
IlUKWn ^^u^nt IJ»J, ». ^ ....... , , -, -
kneading-trough, (.uiaeeiv (^ /iOK), knead: see
mojxrate.'] ThetypicalgeniuofthefamilfJfatf-
Irida. Upward ofiooapeolcaaradewilbed.otwarld.wlde
dlatiihatlon. JI.((fr,^fiila)iiiH<I£piBWla alargeapeclea
with a thick heaTT ihell, llTe or rix Inches long, abandant
along tbe AtlantJo coaat <rf the United States on aandy
bemcheg. It ia known a* the fw/^Iam, aaHlan^ and Am-
dam. and la nied tor aonpa and cbowden.
'ae-ft),n.pi. rNL,,<
f aoilly of aoepnaloua . .
valve mollusks, oompnsing the genera Maetra,
Lulraria, Crassatella, Erycina, UngtUina, 8ole-
mya, and Am^\ideBma, and scattered in several
different families. Xamorcit, 1809, — 2. Now a
suborder or superfamily of bivalves, including
only the family Mactrida and related forms,
mactraceaiL (mak-tra'se-an), a. and n. [< mao-
traee-oue + -an,] I. a. Slactraceous.
n. R> Amember otthe family ifaclrtite.
macttacftons (mak-tra'shius), a. [< Mar-tra +
-fioeoiu.] Having the characters of the ifae-
trida; mactroid,
Mactridta (mak'tri-de), n. ul, [NL., < Lucira
+ -ida.l A family ot siphonate bivalve mol-
lusks, typified by
the genus Macira;
the round-clams or
trough-shells. The
ahell T> equlraite, trigo-
nal, and ainnDalUal, and \
baa generally cloee-tll
ting Tilves. The hing
la caancterliUc, that u
the left TalTe having I
Vehaped cardinal tooth
cloalne Into two dlier- Maura •lulitm^itvtgiatM.inl.
gent [iranchea of the
right ralve'J oanllnal tooth. The mantle la open In front,
and the long united ilphonal tubes are (ringed with Un-
tacullfona proeoM** Thetoot Ijllngultonn. Thejrectrt-
die are mootly innrine thells of wide diatrlbutlon. They
at« alBO called Maetrcddtr. Xactmdie, Maelraeea, and Mac-
an Inch in diameter, on the retina oppoalte the pupil, and
the poalUon ot moat dllUncl Tiiion. See Mina.
macnlar (mak'u-lttr), a. [< macula + -ora,]
Spotted; exhibiting or characterized by spots:
as, a macular condition or appearance.
maicnlate (mak'u-lat), v. t. : pret. and pp. moo
ulated, ppr. maculating. [< L. maeulatiu, pp.
of macuUire, spot, speckle, < macula, a spot:
see vKtctila, macule.] To spot; stain; blur.
They bluab, and think an honeat act
Dooth thur auppoaed vertuea maculate.
JIanton, Satlraa, ilL ML
For Warta, we mb our Eanda bdore the Uoon, and
commit any fflocutolAl Part to the Touch of the Dead.
Bovme't Fop. AiMq. (imX p. ».
■UoUlated fSVtr. See/nerl.
maculate (mak'u-lat), a. [< L. maculatta, pp.:
see the verb.] Spotted; marked with spots;
blotted; hence, stained; defiled; impure.
^rm. Uy lore ia moat Immacnlate whtU and rsd-
MoUi. Uoat maculcUt tbooghta, muur, at« maaked un-
der uch coloura. Sluit., L. L. L., i. 1. BT.
Oh. Touchaat^
With that thy rare greoi eye, which nerer yet
Beheld thing maruialt, look on thy Tlraln !
FltMur (and aiK«A*rX Two Noble Klnameo, T. 1.
macnlatlim (mak-u-la'shou), n. [= it. tnmw-
lasione, mocuWione, < L. inii«iiIa(io(»-), a spot-
ting, spot, < maeulare, spot: see tnaeulale.J 1.
Tbe act of spotting, or the state of being q>ot-
ted. — 3. The manner of spatting, or the pattern
of the spots with which an animal or pUnt ia
marked.
Patchca of vividly red Popplca, with One black wwofia.
tioiM^ like eyea, edged with wblte.
Amer. Nat., XXIL 042.
rmally noctnldoua, and the w
a, IV. M.
3. A staining; defilement; smirching.
For I will throw my glove to Death Umaet^
That there'a no maaitaHon In thy heart
:SAa*.,T. andC.,lT.t.e«.
To Boffer It to atart out in the lUe ol her ton waa In >
maaoer la pobliab again her own obUterated mueulotlcn.
Tht Atlantic, LVUI. us.
macnlatonr (mak'u-lo-t^-ri), a. [< maculate +
-ory."] Defiling; staining.
The lutulent, Bpamy, vmctdatory waten ol eiu.
Sip. T. Adam, Worm, L ise. (JXitia.)
macnlatliref (mak'u-la-tur), n. [= F. maeula-
ture = 8p. mi»i?u(oturio;"a8 maculate + -««.]
1. A waste sheet of printed paper. E. Pkil-
Kjw, 1706.— 2. BlottinK-paper. Coles, 1717.
macule (mak'iil), n. and v. Same as mackle.
maculoBO (mak'u-los), a. [< h. maeuloaus,
spotty: see maculous.^ Marked with spots;
spotted; maoriated.
macnloOB (mak'u-Ius), a. [^= OF . maeuleux,
= Sp. Pg. It. maculosa, < L. maaihsus, spotty,
spotted, X macula, a spot : see macula, macule.']
Spotted; full of spots.
mocnta, macnte (ma-ka'ts, ma-ket'), n. [Ap-
par. African.] A money of account and coin
on the west coast of Africa. It originally aignlfled
^a00cawrie8,buttheItritlahandPortugueBegoTemnienta
have coined (mall lUver pieces to repreeent Ihla value.
mad^ (mad), a, [Esrly mod. B. madde; < MB.
mi^, maad, mad, also in comp. 'oieif, <_A8. ge-
mtsd (in this form a contraction ol gemaded, ii
etc.), also more on'g. gemdd, mad, senseless,
lin, foolish, = OS. gemed, foolish, = OHO. ga-
foolish, proud, MHO. gemeit, lively.
'altered,' appearing in Qoth. ii
form), the form gemad being < ge-. a generaliz-
ing prefix, + mad, nuid, found but once (In
mdJnt^,'raadmood,'takenbyGreina8 acom-
Soand nonn, 'madness'), = Qoth. "mniifs, found
1 comp. an above, and in the derived verb maid-
jan,chanKe, alter, corrupt, inniait{((in,chauga,ei-
chaage, alter, transfigure, > inmaideins, change,
exchange.] 1. Disordered in intellect; dement-
ed; crazy; insane; said of persons.
Their muUn, not a unie ureeued. giua out a nimaur
Uut Uihomet wu maddt, aod poueeued ot m DiaelL
Pureliai. Dlgrlmage, p. m.
I ibould b« glad
It all tbla tide D( grid voiild mika me mad.
Shu. and Fl., Maid'i Taeeij, IIL 1.
2. PuriouB from disease or other oansp; en-
raged; rabid: said of animals: as, a mad dog;
a ntad bull.
The dofl. to nln hii prlvat« enda,
Went mad, and hit the man.
GoUmOh, Death of a Uad Dog.
Water from which a mod dos maj have drank muat . . .
be vonaiderad daogeroua lor at leut t«ent;.fonr houn.
Qualn. Med. Mot, p. UlS,
3. Under the influence of some uncontrollable
emotion. (a)VetTan(i7; enraged: fiiriooa (Noweblel-
I; COllOI|.]
And being eiceedlnglr mud agabut Ihem, I peneculed
them ereo unto itrange citiea. Acts uvl. 11,
The King limod at her entertaining Jermln, and ^eii
mod at Jermln'a golnv to marry from her : lo they are all
mod ; aod thiu the kingdom ia governed '.
m Wildly or reckienly Irotlcaume ; aaJd of perK>ni or of
How now, mod wag! Shak., 1 Hm. IV., 1. i. M.
Two ehndien In two nolghhonr vlllagea
Plafing mod pranki along the heattv leaa.
Ttrmym^ Clrcomataooe.
1 Immoderate ourloalty, tooglug. admira-
3667
mad>, raaAti^ (mad, mid), n. [< HE. mathe, <
ikB. matAK. nMtAa, a worm, maggot, = OB. nafAo
= D. MLG. made = OHG. ma^, MHG. G. made,
amaggot, sGoth.nt(i(Aa,aworm; perhaps, nith
formative -Uu, -Ma, from the root of maaian,
mow ('cot, gnaw'): see m<m^. Cf. math, from
the sataeverb. Heuce ult. maddocit and mawk^.
Cf. moth.'] A maggot or grub.
mad^. An obsolete form of mode^, past par-
ticiple of matel. Cliaucer.
Uadagascan (mad'a-gaa'kan), a. and n. [<
Madagaac^ar) + -an'.] I. a. Of or pertaining
to Madagascar, a large island lying to the east
of and near to the continent of Abica. Com-
pare Malaga»y.
n. n. A native or an inhabitant of Mada-
Hadai^SCU falCtOI. B«n falam.
Madasaflcarlan (mad'
Madagascar + -(on.]
[Bn..]
Ma d a ga acar, the Comoro
diiUnci
and re
nably use
a fifth all
(e) Eiciled wi
Uon, or devotii
Beloved her; forlndeedhewaanadfM'ber, and talked
o( Satan and of Umbo and of Furlea.
Shot.. Hit WeU.T.i.adO.
HttotheraialeriaaanuidiD Metbodlam a* thia In phyalc
Waipcit, Lettera, 11. So.
O mfxd for the charge and the battle were we.
Teni^/tim, Charge of the Heavy Brigade.
4. Proceeding from or indicating frenzy;
prompted by infatuation or fury.
It were a mod law that wonld aubjeot reason to tuperl-
oritla o< place. MObm, Blkonoklaalei^ iL
Fierce wanta be aent,
And nud dlaquEetudea.
Shdltv. ftwnethena rnbonnd, U. t.
Uke mad. aa K mad or oraiy ; In a recklna manner.
A bear, ennged at the atlDging of a bee, : — "*
Into the bee garden, •"■ ' -" "— "■
■ch, with t
SetMm, Encjc. Brit., 111. 158.
Madagascar manna. Same as dulcitol.
TfitiAtLm (mad'am), R. [= D. mailam (used
ironically) = <?. vtadam = Dan. madame = Sw.
madam = Sp. Pg. madama, < F. madame (orig.
ma dame) = It. madonna, orig. mia d/mna (see
nuKtonwo), < L. mea domma, my lady;
F. nw = It. mla), fern, of ' —
P. mon= It. mio), my,< n , _ _,
lady, mistress: see dame. Cf. madame.] I.
Mylady; lady: originally a formal term of ad-
dress to a lady (a woman of rank or authority,
or the rnistress of a household) ; now a conven-
tional term of address to women of any degree,
but chiefly to married and matronly women.
... , 1 ___ piu^gj It [, colloquially oontraoted
(taple of wulth and mailamt-
•elfe? G. Banes, Plerce'a SnperetD^Uon (lAOS^
madapollam(mad-a-fora,m),». [Bocalledfrom
Madapollam, a town in liidia.] A long cotton
eloth, stouter than ordinary calico, and inter*
mediate in quality between calioo and mDBlin.
mad-apple (mad'ap'l), n. Same as egg-plant.
madar, mndar (ma-dfir', mu^dlLr'), r. [Hind.
maddr.] An East Indi-
an name of species of
CalotropUi, chiefly C, 31-
{fdn tea, whose root-bu'k
IB the source of a drug
highly reputed in the
East, and whose stem-
bark furnishes the yer-
cum-flber.
madar osU (mad-a-rd'-
8is),n. iNL.,<Gi."/iaSd.
puaif , a mailing bald, <
fiaSapenni, make bald, <
CiapSc, bald, flabby,
JseT < ."o^S^, melt M.d^-pi.'.i
away, tall off, be bald ; cf. L. madere, be wet;
see madid.] Loss of the hair, particularly of
the eyelashes.
madbrain (mad'britu), n. and a. I. v. A rash
or hot-headed person ; a harebrained person.
Here'a a madbrain 0' lb' firal nte, whoae pranka acorn
to have t»«cedenta. UlddMm, tfad World, L
H. a. Harebrained; hot-beaded; rash.
y hand, opposed agalnat my hart,
id-Amin rndeihy, lull of apfeen.
SAoi.,T. ofOiBS., lit J.10,
mad-brained (mad'br&nd), a. Same as mod-
& token:
IT, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. *
takenaa'bead.'] I. n. A pemon who acts mad-
ly or wildly; a flighty or harebrained person;
one who indulges in frolics.
And madam o' Kincralgle.
SImidan, Rlvala, L 1.
nr book of aong.
Tmnirtan. To the Queen.
(a) A title need lo dealgnate ._
Lady, but moTlng In reapeetable aoclety; prefixed to a
tornane, eqnlialent lo Jfn. Compare miMna;
nod, and down byeway^ Ihrongh Bncklenhniy home—
eTerrbody throngn the atreet coning him, being ready to
mn over them. P*pii»,Jntrj,u.e.
MadMabaner. SaeJU
aManihbue. ^^^,
Lament for Madam Blalie.
eeUtmOk, Elegy on Ura. Uary Blalu.
|hi Plymouth, Uaaaachnaettal and In aome iielgh-
boarlug placea It baa been and atlll [ISOT] li the pnctlr- ■-
The nimble-footed nwdeap rSiice of "Vales,
And hli comradea that dalTd the world aalde,
And bid It pais! Shak., 1 Hen. IV., It
Hlinuid-ciuifDlUee,
Which atlll like Hydras' heada grow ttdcker on h
FUtchtr, Mona. I'home
madden (mad'n), r. r< mad^ + -CTii.] ;
trang. To become mad; act as if mad.
They rav^ recite, and mi
Would you not ct
Leat your whole t
tten Dnger oil
Id madden wl
to the pcnlstent enulon by the Uiu of the obUg
poaed on the sovereign by UignaOurta. It ac
ProTlalana of Oitard, requiring thataltlifnl observance by
the king ol tbe Oreat Charter, and providing for the aa-
aembllng of Paritameiit thrva tlmas a rear, and rSEiiiar
control over the chief Jostkitar, chancellor, and other high
ofllcars. —To go or nm mad, to become violently dlatracl-
ed or demented. "Zjn, L Deranged, delirioitB, trenifed,
nglng.— S (a). Exaipented.
maid' (mad), n. K mad, a.] Madness; intoxi-
oatioD. HaliiweU. [Prov. Eng.]
mad'f (mad),o.; pret. and pp. mnrfded, ppi. mad-
ding. [< HE. nuidden (pret. madded), < AS. ge-
* (Rttdaa (pp. gemOded, also reduced to gemad),
make foolish or mad, < gemad^gemSd, foolish,
mad: see maeP-, a.] I. trans. To maiie mad or
furious; distract; enrage; madden.
Yon'd mad the patlent'Bt body in tbe world.
B. Janton, Every Uan in hli Humour, iv. 1.
I took my Lady Fen home, and her danghler Pegg; and,
after dinner, I made my wife ehow them ber plctarea,
which did mad Fegg Fen, who learnt of the aame man.
Prpy; Diary, II. 290.
n. inlratu. 1. To be mad; go mad.
Wat nygh tor the fere he sholde madde.
Chavetr, Complaint ol Man, 1. 2&B.
" Alaal" qnath the fnlr, "almost y modda In tnyndt^
To sen boas this HInonres many men begyleth. "
Pitn Ploimun'i Crtd* (E. eTt. 9.), I. isa
9. To rage; tight madly.
Bat lor none hate he lo the Qrekes hadde ;
Ke alBO tor tbe resooaa o( tbe town,
Ne made him thos In armes tor to madd«.
CAouesr, TroUa
_„ „„ female of aome ooneidert
Uon.aaUieparaonX the deacon's, or the doctor's wife, the
title of nuMUnn.
S. A. KendaO, TnveK II. M. (PfaterOv.)
(t) Bee the quotation. Tbe use mentioned Is not uncom-
mon In an pirta of (be United Statia.
The tttls of Jrodom la aometlmeaglven here [In SoMon],
and generally In ... the South, to a mother wboae eon
haamaiiTled,aDdthedaDghteT-ln-law Is tben celled "Un>"
By this means they avoid Uie Inelegant phraseology ot
"old Mrs. A," or the Booteb "Hn. A, senior."
Mr C-^ihU, Second Visit, li, (fiortittt.)
S. Alady; a woman ot fashion or pretension
ofl«n used with a suggestion of disparagement :
as, a conceited madam ,- city madams Miacel-
lail7 madamt, SeenWaxflai^.— TheHadanLthemla-
troa; the bead ol a boaaehold. IVolgai, U.S.]
Tliftdam (mod' am), «. (. [< madam, n.] To ad-
dress as madain.
JTadam me no ""^■■" Ilrvdan, Wild Gallant, IL £.
1 am reminded of mv vowed obedience ; Xadam'd ap
perhaps to matrimonial perfeotlon.
Ridutrdion, Claiiasa Harlowe, vm. HH. (Doiiia)
madame (ma-d&m' or mad'am).)!.; y\.mesdamea
(mBHlam'). [F.: see madam, the naturalized
E. form.] 1. Madam; my lady: a term of ad-
dress used like madam, but more formal or af-
fected. Abbreviated Mme.
In Enrpt. dear modonie. It Is considered unwomanly
. . . (or a lady losbow moreot her face than one eye be.
hind a vdl. O. W. Cartii, Harper's Usg., XUV. TTG,
3, Formerly, in France, a terra of address to a
womanof rank,whethermarriedorsing!e. See
mademoiselie, 1 and 2.
madam-townt, ». The chief or finest town ot
a country.
Tennsao^ Qaeim Mary, 111"*.
H. trans. To make mad; excite violently;
Weapon.alaah, and maddening cry
Of tbose who kill and tboae who die.
SoM, Boketv, V. SL
madder^ (mad'6r), n. [< ME. mader, < AS. mte-
dere, maddre = D. meede, mee = Icel. madhra,
madder. The Ir. madar, madra, madder, is ap-
madder 3568 madid
par. < E. madder, Gf . Skt. madhurdj the name of maddle (mad'l), v, ; pret. and pp. maddledj ppr. improving it or aging it
aeveral plants, < madhura, sweet, tender, < ma- maddUng. [Preq^. of «wdl, y.j I. intrana. 1. Mo^i^ mjfi?*"**"*
rapidly by the combined agenqr
motion of the ship.
ana panicles or smau yellowlah 4-5-merouB flowers, ana *"^f yt"^* "*. »»«*v»t*w, v.j xii<»txu|^, um»%a, v»a<»«.j. -i/fo j-.i-,«---i„^ (jna^s.'rS v^n^ « Ati o1o<r«nf
wlthlong succulent perennial roots. It was formerlv es- Som takes a staf for bast, and leaues his Uunce. ^^IvS!! vS? ^S^T' -^'r^' ^'^ v V®^"^^
teemed as an emmenagogue and diuwtic. A c^dia, gZ S^t^ rann«7soi U^emW^^ climbing herb witL bright-green fleshy leaves,
of India, eastern Asia, and parts of Africa, affords garan- Hudton, tr. of Du Bartas's Judith, vL 240. long clusters of small white epicy-f ragrant flow-
dt ;'rt^?rr?h'rm*5SdTof ^iX^^^ maddockt (mad'ok), a. [< ME. mathek, < Icel. Zo^i^SS^Tini 5^S^^^^
or munleet. A peregfina is the p^per wlld^ madder of madhkr = Norw. maifcib = Dan. maddik. a mag- jopodiaceous plant, Bous8tngaultui baselloides,
Bnglanlfound^ughout western imdsonl^c^Euiope. got; dim. of the form which appears in AS. -^^TJ^^ ^^\ ^-/ -. -as m, ^
2. A dvestnff and pigment obtamed from the ^thu, etc.. E. mad^, made^i see wa42. The Madeira-WOOd (ma^a'ra-wnd), n. The true
roots of2?MWa«nctoruw and other plants of the same word Appears contracted in wair*l, q. v.] ^a^<>«any
SSJf /%T.^L f ^ 2rt^a~^°" ?f ***^ ^*n5 P*^- A maggot. ^en»c«if& {HaUiwelh) -• madeVparoowa (mad el-pa-rtt'wft), ^
nenc& and is employed in dyeing linen and cotton red. niojl J?S*/*i« /'mail'Hnlr#f/^1>^ m a T^iiva4{Q.Ti wVi^ ^8©d in Ceylon for flshing, chiefly close mshore
Two kinds are fixed upon cotton: one Is caUed mad- matt-aOCtOr (mad doJt tor),n. A physician Who , .^ , , - .j^» interior aometlmea
dtfr^nd, and the other, which possesses a much higher treats insane persons; an aUenist. [CoUoq.J ^^Jh ISfi, - v^^^vT/.^^^/.? i^vJ2«
degree of luster and fixity. Is ^SS^riflnarfdfS^ be. iiiadeMmad),p^ [Pp.of maitoi.] l.Oeated; covered with a bamboo roof , when it takes the
cause it IS largely exported from that city, or Turheyrtd, wrought: fabricated; constructed. ^^^^ otvadn. Imp. Dtct
from the fact that for a long time it was mainly obtained "**'"«"•' > *«"**v«w^ , vv«ovi ui^v^u. mademoiselle (ma -de - mwo - zel ), n. ; pi. mea^
from the Levant; it is also produced near Leghorn and O, think on that; dfunnutptUia rmA^n.Tnwn.7PK> rp ^ mnmv A-
Trieste. In the trade this madder bears S? name of And mercy then will breathe within your lips, ^^/J^ ^^^ ^^^W' *" :•' i ' ^^V
aUmri or lizarL The roots are broken up by means of Uke man new mads. Shot., M. for M., L 2. 79. aemotseUef damsel : see madam and damsel^ de-
lauuu uBu area pigmentw jwrpurfn or ruMocfn^ wnicn is g^ made word — «j«.-^»*«^»-^ *-«« ^^-^^ »ux^««wx^^, <»xox^ t.^v^
extracted in the form of orange^x>lored prismatic crys- . j *_* _ixu v .. ^. jaw i used absolutely, or without a name, the distinc-
SSphatoSWef?X«?lortS^^ -SiHmsw-, Muiopotmos, 1. 166. ther of the king (who was in like manner called
for its remarkable physiological effect of tu^^ 3. Drawn from various sources; formed of ^o»««'0,and:afterward of the first princess of
bones of animals to which It Is fed, as well as the claws ^v^^w,! Tkurtj. n* inoT^rliaTi+a. aa 1 *»/»/?>» ilial, . *^^® blood, whoever was her father, in general,
ud beata of birds.- Brown madder, a hike prepared !!^™ .Pff*?,,??. ingredients .as, a made dish , ^j^^ ^,y^ ^/^^ ^^ MademaUeOe were used t5 dlstln-
from madder-root^ having a rich brown color of great composite; DUilt up: as, a made mast (a mast gulsh noble from plebeian women, without regard to con-
depth.— Capadne madder. See eapudnea.—Tlowen composed of several sticks bound together by dlUons of marriage or cellbacv ; but LittrA notes the fact
of madder, the tndejiame fbr a preparaUon made by ip^Q hoops.in contradistinction to a sinqle-apar that Eacine. In writing to his stoter, addressed her as
steeping pulverised madder, causing the sugar it contains ™"f\ ^ ' m*xoi;iuv.ixuii ia. » i«/fyw-«i/ar jfa^^^j^bS'opeher man1ageandasJfademo<»B«afterit
to ferment^ then washing the residue, pressing out the uiaob^.
water, drying, and pulverixing it again. It is used for A mad» dish, . . . garnished with cut carrots byway of ^°?*® ^^® Louise d'OrMans, . . . Ducheese de Mont-
dyeing purposes in the same manner as ordinary madder, adornment Bulvoer, Pelham, xlL P«nMep. »? forgotten, . . . but the mat name otMade-
Also cafied7«/li«5eJ madder and m«M«-.WooTO.-indlan a t>w«^^ i^^r.r.A *\.^ .oo«». ^f ^oJf .^Zn.^^ SSf***' H Grande Jfad«»u)we««, gleams through . . .
madder. (aYRubiaeordifnlia. (6) (Hdmlandiaumbeaaia. *• Placed beyond the reach of want ; assured the age of Louis Quatorse.
(c) Some species of the genusfTedyoOt.— Madder-bTOwn. of reward, success, fortune, or promotion ; well r. W, Higginton, Atlantic Essays, p. 160.
M«^SS!2^;;;I^.5SS;*^SSI^ provided for Ufe. 2. A distinctive title given to girls and un-
cipltating toe coloring matter of the madder-root upon a cc—i. /w v....... n .^^..^^^ —^ •-. tn ?^ • i x j. »^'
bweof alumina.-lla&deroolor.aplgmentderived^m ^^J^^ ^^^^ I j «,..., ^ , mamed women in France, equivalent to Mtss:
madder or Its oom^dtMiSdw colors range from ^**- ^ou are a made man. FleUher, Mad Lover, v. 4. abbreviated in writing to MUe., pi. Mlles.S.
brown, through yellow, rose, and red, to deep pmple^ and Help us to break his worship's bones, and carry off the A scisBnoid fish, the yellowtail or sllyer perch,
are much used in dyeing and the fine arts.— Hadder girl, and you are a mode man. linirdiflln. t^hrusmra rTiAi»fi.l IT fl 1
laJmi<pinkmadder,rommadder,madderlake,purplemad- Sheridan, St Patrick's Day. ii. 1. -*'»»'^"»y**» <'»ry«M «. i uocai, *^« "• J
der,tfrownmadder,JhtbenM'8inadder,7nadder-iieUmp,mad- ^ w^n i.„„«i,i. ^^^^ir^^A «„ « K„«+i««_^^„ '?~fifS (^^J)* **• [Assibllated form of ma^S
der-orange),]akw prepared from madder varylSTin shade ^- Well taught or trained, as a huntmg^og. uke the orig. Madge, assibUated form of Mag,
from pink througn red and yellow to purple and brown. To make a trial whether a young bloodhound was well abbr. of Margaret, a f em. name : see moifl-.
These aro also known as rubric tolrss.— Hadder-rwL instructed (or, as the huntsmen call it, modtf). mnrnartitl 1 ThA TnaimiA Pirnrujtiuvi' jw-tma
See def. 2.-]Iadder Style, a method of calico-printing Quoted in T** C^ntw^y, XjficvnL 191. ^r^fliV A. 1 He magpie, i'lcartwtica. same
InwWchthepartsrfthed^ Made Mo<ik. See Wodfci.- Made up. (a) Put together; ^ ma^l, l.-2t. A madge-owl.
der color are printed wlUi a mor^^ WMhed and rinsed J^JtedTflnished. «««ner . ^^ skritch-owl. us'd In falling towrs to lodge.
In a srtutlon of almn and size, and then drawn throuffh a *^* * .^ „««i«i.h«^ «,«* w^«. «,^ tw^^ Th* unlucky night-raven, and thou lasle madge
colored solution wWch beoomei fixed where the mordant DefomA ^^jished, s^^^ ^ That fearing light, still ^kest where to hide,
has been anplled, irfter which the dye Is washed off the un- Into this breathing world, acarce half made up. Thefaato and sS)ri of all the birds beside,
niordantedpartof the doth. Also called cMntrstyfo.oaran- ^mmt., Rich. III., L 1. 2L Du Bartas (trans.)! (jfofvf.)
ctnstyfa.— Petty madder, a plant of the genus Oruda- (b) Thorough; consummate; out-and-out [Bare.] j o, .x i-rx . • , -. . i -.
tteOo, of the Mediterranean region. Also cafied eromoorL v«f i...».in ..«i«^ madge^ (i^aj), n. [Origin obscure.] A leaden
Oalium MMugo / x a-*«« « i *-i i ^^' ' ^* ***°* ''•®* '®' this purpose (hard-solder plating) Is
mnAAArl (mni\'i\r^ v t r< madd^l n 1 Tn («) Artmcial; merotrtcloua. called a nuk^a, and Is a lead hammer about three pounds
^tr^f k ir«^^r, ' •■ "*"****^ ''*•■» ^ " HatU But you must allow her some beauty? in welght/wfth the face covered with six or seven thick-
aye vntn maaaer. j,^,^ Bandbox ! She's aU a made-up thing. nesses of stout woolen. QHder'a JfanuoZ, p. lOS.
I madder clothe to be dyed, Je ffarenoe. Your vyolet Goldemith, She Stoops to Conquer, 11. 1. mniiffA-hAwlAt* rmai'hou'lflt^ n fl«fl mnAnp..
hath not his full dye, but he is «««Eto^ PaUgrave, (d) Ck>ncocted; Invented; fictitious: as, a m«de.«p tale or "^r®^*^®^^®** ^"^^^ ^"^^ ^^ madge^
'^t^W'^Ju*^^^ n Seemada ril sit in a bam with nuufi.e.Aaui^ and catch mice first
Of wo^r.] A large wooden dnnkmg-vessel. JJJSfsV'!loi\ ^ ri ^o. ^f *««wi /^,i.««o / B. Jcmstm, EvW Man in his Humour, U. 2.
Usanebauffh to onr feast maoe* (mad), a. [A var. Of moa^ (perhaps < - -. WIN mt. 1^ ^
S SlSVas^?S5Jh^^^^ Icel. wwWdr, maim^: see madX), or 5f »ia£2.] madge-owlt (maj 'oul), n. The owlet or barn.
An hundred at leas^ Fatigued; exhausted. [Scotch.] ^^^- AAbo madge-awlet, madge-hoicJet
And a «Midd«r our cup. MadecaBSOet (mad-e-kas^e), a. and «. Same as Thou shouldst have given her a madgeowl, and then
5icV«, Irish Feast {Daviei.) ^falaaosv Thou'dst made a present o' thy self, owl-splegle I
madder-bloom (mad ' 6r. blom), n. Fle^de„^adefe^onf(mad^.fak'^^^^ [=F.wm- ^ , . , .. ^f -(^^^^ 8«i shepEerd, li l
garance.See^u;^«o/wa<Wer, under m^ d4/ao«(>n,<L.asif*«i^/ao«5(n-),<»wdc/^^ madge-owlet (maj'ou'let), w. Same as wadi;^.
madder-print/mad'6r-pnnt),n. Cloth nnnted pp. «wde/ac«M«, make wet, moisten : see made- owl. .,..,.. „ ^
with designs m madder, or in colors of which %^^ The act of making wet; a soakimp; sat- mad-headed (mad'hed'ed), a. Hot-bramed;
madder forms a part ; especially, cotton prints uJation ^s^* ^^^'t 1 Hen. IV., ii. 3. 80.
J2i5^^^ /««^/^, ^^^^ « A 1 f # To all Ld^aetion there Is required an imblbltton. madhoUSe (mad'hous), n. A house where in.
madderwort (mad er-wert), ». Any plant of ^ Baeon, Nat. Hist, { 866. ^^^^ persons are confined for cure or for re-
the madder family, i2ti&kk;e(]?. •««iIa««««/v«i/t«o^#s a i,fi'«.K/>«\ -, r/«»/«w^^/< straint: a lunatic asylum; a bedlam, •
maddiM(mad'ing),». ITerbal n. of madi, t;.] ^^^^^^OI^^^^^ n. [NL. (Molina, 1794), <
Ma^eSj folly; avagary;awildfreakorprank. ^^ see -jficawon.j »ame as wa<fc/ac- ^o^^^thaChiUan name of the common species.]
By my troth, your sorrow, mftdifSr* rmad'e-fi^ v t T— F mad^ner < L m A genus of composite herbs belonging to the
Haveputmeintoaseriousoontomgu^^^^ < wo^far^, be wet, + /ocer «, mike : see -/y.] To ''^^^^^^!\}2.^ ^^^^^^
rn^d^^i^'^)pa, Beconun^mad; act. make wet or moist ; moisten ; s^^^^^ ^l^'ch'So^e oW Z^^^^
mg maJly ; distracted ; raging ; f unous. th^* i'^n^^^I^nSlSS^SSSSf tS.^^^^^ sterile, almost always without pappus. They are
But now from me hys maddina mynd Is starts, «J«JSJ«» «' <^ » «^^ ^iSS^rS. TS^ /^S^ ^ erect aniuals. commonly dandular-visci^and heavy-sJen?
And woes the WIddowee daughter of the glenne. *^^***^ iJw. r. -Idaww, Worki^ I. 86. (i?at»»«.) ed, with entli^ alternate leaves snd small or medium-slsed
Spenaer, Shep. CaL, ApriL Madegassyf (mad-e-gas'i), a. and n. [See Mala- heads of yellow flowers, solitary at the ends of the branches
Far from the madding crowd's Ignoble strife. QOSy.^ Same as Malagasy. ^r InlojMfWlcl^ About 8 species are known, natives
Gray. Elegy. llLleira (ma^'r|i),T [Short for Madeira t^^t^^^^t^^^
^en schemes I framed more calmly, when and how w%ne. The island of Madeira takes its name aadoaA% cultivated for the oil afforded by Its seeds, which
The madding factions might be trMquilUjwL from Pg. madeira, wood, < L. materia, wood, serves the same purposes as ollve-oll. The refuse Is made
.1..1 1 , ... ,.x /«'«»«««»^ ™o^^ matter: see wa«er.] A fine wine of the sherry '"'SH ?"-^?/?J *^'"%. t
maddlngly (mad'mg-h), adv. In a mad way; class made in the island of Madeira. It ac- madid (mad id), a. [< h. madtdus, wet, < ma-
distractedly; wildly. quires by age peculiar excellence of flavor.— ^^5» ^ .^n^W?^* Gt. j^adav, melt awav: see
Bun maddSngly affrighted throush the villagea Bast India lUkdeira, Madeira which has been sent In riiaaaro8%8.\ Wet; moist; appeanng as if soak-
Fletcher, Women Pleased, Iv. 1. cask to the East Indies and back again, with the view of ed or sodden. [Bare.]
UUigedi
Aattfieu
mwlld
>'blae er% madid uii
allon* at tit brslo w
g^halttfl
Madiece (ma-dl'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (A. P. de Can-
doUe, 1836)', < Madia + -ea.] A Bubtribe of
oumposite plontB, tniified by the genae Madia,
comprised in the tnheSelianihoiaete. ittasb«r-
■ctecbed bt ndi*t« ot mbnuUitc hsadi, the nf-dowfln
beliic leitfic, Mid tlia <llik-fl<n*(n pe>fect(bDt "
■rf tham *n ■ometimei Ksrllc); "~' '--•"-
madiasalL (mB-draB'S), n. [Hind, madmsa,
madarga, a acli'oo!, college.] m India, a sohool
or college for the edacation of yonth. Also,
Dorruptlj, madressah, madritsak, madrisia, me-
dregsth.
Iia bnoUt^ tba Iniolacre
pappui. Tha lab-
,_,, - pecuL the mHjorltr
(rowing in the wetUn part of NoHli AmeriUL
madlsierilUB (mad-is-tS'ri-Qm), n. ; pi. madi-
' ft). [< Gr. paSan^paiv, tweeiefs for ptill-
.. surgical inatrument for extracting haire; a
pair of tweezers.
madlblg^ (mad'ling), n. [< mad^ + -iing^.'\ A
mad persoD. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Goold-for-naught madling f . . . lUoRlnA t' nnctoui gifu
o' Ood under foofL E. ArDnM.WutEerfiiKHEiUbt^ ilU.
IDAdllllK^, "• An obsolete form of maddling.
madly (mad'li), adv. In a mad manner, (a)
without reajOD or ondentandlng. (ft) ■*—•■"-".■ f"-
-*- - In&ti
^ff'l
:) WlCh eitrUDB loUy, or Inbtnated leal or pu-
(mad'man), n.; pi. madmen (-men). A
man nbo is ineaue ; a distracted man ; a, luna-
tic: a oraiy person,
lliadliep(maa'nep),n. rAppar.<m(»iIl +nepl.]
A tall umbelliferous plant, Heracteum Spnon-
dglium, of Europe and subarctic regions.
madneBS (mad'nes), n. 1. The state of being
mad or distracted ; inaanity; lunacy.
For u tD him who Cotli did upbraid.
And calL'd hli rigour madriea. nffing Bit i
Contant tbee. thou nnddltol loaD, be nld ;
Uj madatK keepa my HibleiiU In (heir witi.
Daniel, CUm Wu*, tU.
And moody madiuM luigblng wild
Amid ■ererot woe.
Oray, PtoapecL of Eton College.
2. Headstrong passion or raebneas; ungovern-
able fury or rage ; extreme toUy,
To late m jielf apou no ground weie modmu, AcHnoi
Not lOf al duC;. corali, i
PUttluT (and aaellarX False One, L £.
Par^ la the madntm of Dwny tor the nln o( few.
Popt, Iboflghta on Varlona Bubjeola.
Oudne m n il ff— , See «»<»<.— MidramnMr mad-
noii. Se«midiunmiT.=B,jn.l.l'r6a^, Mania, ete. See
intaaity.
madonna (ma-don'S), ». [It., = V. madame,
my lady: aee madam, madame.'] 1, My lady;
madam : an Italian title of address or of cour-
tesy, equivalent to madam.
Omen. Good madonna, why moumeat thouT
Uadras hemp, n. Sm Bengal luimp,andeT hemp.
midxegal {mad'rf-giil), n. [Origin not ascer-
tained.] A carangoid flsh of thegonnB Seriola.
madreperl (mad're-pirl), n. [< It. madreperia,
< madre, mother, + perla, pearl.] Hotber-of-
pearl. LongfeOoic.
Madrepora (ma-dTep'd-r&), n. [NL., < mad-
reporeT] The typical
Sius of Madrepori-
of the commonest
madrepores, of vari-
ous branched shapes,
among them some of
tlte most extensive
reef-building corals.
M. oervUxtrnis is a
species so called from
its branching like the
antlers of deer.
Hadreporacea (mad'-
-= - = .ra's|-B),».j.J.
.] A group of •• r" r' V
stone-oorals, more or less exactly eqoivalent
to MadreporaTia.
madreporal (mad're-po-ral), a. [< madrepore
+ -.aJ.] Of or perta'ining'to madrepores; con-
sisting of madrepores.
Hadreporaria (mad're-pa-r&'ri-fi),n.j)I. [NL.,
< ifaarepora + -aria.'] A general name of the
madrepores and related corals which are he:(a-
coralline or hexactinoid and have a continuous
hard calcareous skeleton, ThelcimcoTenDotonlr
the Madrtp<irida ^oi>ar, bat the Fungiida or mnahmom.
onrali, the Aitraua or alarwiTBla, and teUted
body, madrtpcrie tutanla, or mmtmiorAa.— JladrMMnlo
ete. In eeblDodenni, amHirmnrtu.— Kadrqpono ta-
Ule, I tubercular madreporfc bodj, or madreporlta.
Madrcipoiida (mad-rf-por'i-de), n.jij. rNL.,<
Madr^ora + -td^.] ' The ma^pore family,
typified by the genus Madrepora. ita iimita my
with dlDerent antbon, but Id the itncteat nae it coniiaU o(
■everal different generk, agrselng In that the polypltea aad
polTp.atookfl have poroui oanencbjnu, perforated thecB,
litue-derelaped aepta, ud an ooen naCric cavlt; oom-
mnnlcating with the canal In tne axu of tha ttrauched
polypldom,
madreporifoTm (mad're-po-ri-fOrm), a. [< NL.
Madrepora, a madrepore, + L. forma, form.]
Resembling a madrepore; characteristic of a
madrepore; madreporic,
Uadreporliue (maa're-pd-ii'ne}, n, pi. [NL.,
< Madrepora + -ina.] A subfamily of Madre-
inadreporite(mad're-po-rit),N. anda. [< mad-
repore + -tte^,] I. B, 1, Fossil madrepore.—
2. In eehinotterms, the madreporic Ijody or
tubercle ; the interradial aboral porous plate
at the termination of the madreporic canals.
Huxley.
XT, a. Same as madr^one.
madreporitlc (mad'rf-po-rit'ik), a. [< madre-
porile + -tc.] Pertaining to or consisting of
madreporite, or made up of various corals more
or less mixed with fragments of the shells of
moliusks, all loosely classed ti^ether as madre-
pores: as, madreporitie rocks.
madrler (mad'riir), n. [P., earlier madier, a
beam or stout plank, < 8p. maderD, a beam,
< tntufera, wood: see mailer.] In milit. engin.:
(a) In the seventeenth centuiy, a heavy tim-
ber forming the chief or central part of the car-
riage of a cannon or mortar ; hence, the whole
carriage or motmting of a piece of artillery.
Grose. (6) A plank lined with tin and covered
with earth for roofing over certain parts of
military works, in order to aftord protection in
iport a wail.
madrlsai
I the clam
aolerodennlton
aothul
wool — Hadonnam«llal,anniUlniedBlof ■llTer,bruB,
orother metal, buns by a pllttrlm about the neck of Bltstne
of the V Irgln and then preserved, aerrlug aa a aort of pll.
ludonna-wlBe (ma-don ' ^-wiz), adv. in the
manner or fashion of the Iktadonna: applied to
the arrangement of a woman's hair, in imitation
of accepted representations of the Madonna, by
parting it in the middle, and bringing it close
and low over the temples,
i-vicB not wlde.4]lBpread,
« either aloe ber head.
TtTrntrm, Uabel.
tianua or N. madoqua, the smallest of nomed
animals, about as large as a hare, and with very
slender legs. Also called ItegoUh.
madpaBh (mad ' pash), n. and a. [< mad^ +
po«S.] I. n. A mad fellow, Wright. [North.
Eng.]
n. a. Wild; cracked. Davies.
hel OB leate thl* miu^aA bedlun, tbls halr-bralned
fop. and give hitn leave to rave and doae bla belljfull,
wftb hla raivate and Intimately acquainted devUa.
UrqiiMrt, tr. of Kahetal^ 111. ».
madras (ma-driis'), r. [= F. madras; so called
from Madras in India.] A large handkerchief
of silk and cotton, usually in bright colors,
used by the negroes in the West India islands
__i _i 1 tor turbans, etc ^ Madras gins-
colon.— Hadraa work, (Imple em-
•»i u[ tetramenl, and whether tabulate, labuloae, per-
forate, aponiWL or rugow. It la Chen egulTalent to MAo-
earaOia aaiSdendtmuOa, or to theoldiolAop^faminiu
the Alnsonaria and other sderDbialo loanCbiuiMia.
ingtheir characters.
n, n. A coral of the KToup Madreporaria.
madrepore (mad're-por), ». [< F. madrepore
= Sp. madripora = Fg. madrepora, < It. madre-
pora, coral, appar. lit. 'mother-stone' (of. mad-
, E. noHier,
(appar.) Or. •nbpot, a light friable stone, a
stalactite, or, as now understood, ircj/wc (> It.
poro), pore : see poTe^.'\ An animal, or a coral,
of the genus Madrepora or family Madrepori-
d(B; tiepolypite or the polypidom of a perfo-
rate mB<&eporarian : a name loosely extended
to any stone-coral with madreporiform cavities
enings. In Ime madreoore the animal or polypi
imarai with twelve ataorC tentaclea, and the piuyp
r. uivApa,
Sastoral ditty ( > ML. matriate) , <
ock, < L. mandra, a at&U, a hei , ...
a fold, an inclosed space, the bed on which the
stone of a ring is set, a monastery. Cf. archi-
mandrite, mandrel, from Che same Qr. source.]
1. A medieval ^em or song, amorous, pas-
toral, or descriptive. The distinguishing cnar-
acteristics of the madrigal are now hard to
determine.
S' ahallow rtrera to whoae falla
olodlout birds slug madr^faU.
Mariotm, Paaalonate Shepherd to bla Lorn.
S. In miMM;.- (a) A musical setting of such a
poem, strict madiieal-wrlttnglnv ~
/emu^adhen ' -..i ---_,.-.
e of the eccltalutical modea tbroOB
Uidnparc Can:* of polypa iupport-
oua body. Wben the animal matter has been removed
madrepore la of a white color, wrinkled on the lurtaca,
and foil of little caiitlei, In each ot which an Indiiidnal
polyp wu lodged, Che radiating aepta of the eavlClea
correapondlag Co the InCernal dlvldona of the animal.
Uadreporea ralae up walli and reefa of coral rocka with
conalderable rapidity Id tropical cUmatca.— Hadrepore
Klan. See stem— Kadr^Ktre mailde, madrepoiiUc
. . .] Of or pertaining to madrepore ; of the
character of the madrepore; pierced with mi-
— "-holeslike a madrepore. Also modreporifa.
lUgknovn aa the madnporie
eaCbroOBb.
in In alMta
apanlmenL
, I appeared lu the Low OounCdea
In the mieenlh eanlori, ud aoon iprBad to Italy, Oer-
mwi]', franoa, and England. In Italy and England it at-
tained • nalable pal ectlon and beauty, paaaug over In
the latter coonliT Into Hie modem glee. Hadiuala were
written lor from three to^htorcioreTolcea. Aeaantl-
menta embodied varied from grave to ny, with a oonataut
tendency to the latter. The cbonuealn the earlier opecaa
and ocMorlo* were madrlgala. (fi) A g]ne or part-
BouK in general, irrespective of contrapuntal
madrigalert (mad'ri-gal-flr), n. A writer or
composer of madrigals.'
Batyrlat^ panegyrlata, madriet^ert.
Tom ftmm, Work^ IL 16B. <OiH<ia.)
madrlgaletto (mad'ri-ga-let'o), n. [It., dim.
of madrigale, a madrigal; see madrigal.'i A
little madrigal. •
madrlgsliaii (mad-ri-g&'li-an), a. [< madrigal
+ -ion.] Of or pertaining to madrigals.
madrlgaliHt (mad'ri-gal-ist), n. [< ma^^al +
■ist.] Acomposeror singer of madrigals. Bur-
ney. Hist. Music, IV. 46.
Uaiimleillan(mad-ri-le'ni-an), d. andn. r<Sp.
Madrilefia (for 'Madridaflo',' the second d being
changed by dissimilation to I), an inhabitant
of Madrid, < Madrid-i I. a. Of or belonging
to Madrid.
n, n. A native or an inhabitant of Madrid,
the capital of SpaiD.
madrono (ma-dro'nyo), n. A handsome tree,
ArbHtas Meniiesii, of western North America,
toward the south becoming a shrub, it bt«n a
rldiuli In Fanm^TBiiUwho pr
nllmr banr, laroelj edtbls. IM irood la raj hud, and
!■ niDoh UHd In the nimnttluttii« ol gnnpavdei. Iti bcA
t> nlnabla for tuitilt^. AIk madnna.
Eren (be madnHa, uddd thna >pnn of Uount Bilnt H«-
lana, coeuh to a Una bulk, and ranki vlth f oreat troea.
K. L. Slamitm, aurando aqnatUn, [>. S&
laadstone (mad'Htoa), n. A stone popularly re-
puted to cure hydrophobia, or to prevent it when
threatened, it le applied to the wmnd. from which
It iiaappoMd todrawT ■- "■-
baa no KEeiitlBc aauctli
tem ablHW In eiorclaiD
one who ta rapnted to inaae— , .
blea an of Tanoui aim, and appaar to ban baen aelectad
anBceoantDfaainapaoDUarlty of color or form. Aapecl-
men which had a high nvatatlon In the Stato from which
It bad bean brongbt waa dncrtbad by the pre a e n t writer
aa conalatlnir of a worn piece of white teldipar, and ponea-
BiuB none of the propertie* at abaorptlon attnbnted to It.
Pnc Am. PML ^ae., XXVI. (isea), 310.
ntftdu-nnt (mad'ij-nnt), n. The seed of Cj/oa*
eircinatis.
Mftlllira foot. A diseaeed condition of the feet
and hands, occurring in India, characterized by
enlargement and distortion of tJie affected part,
ensDing suppuration, softening and fracture of
the bonee of the part, and the formation of
nanus discharging thiT>ugh frequent openings
small yellow btMiea like Gsh-roe or dark grains
like coarse gunpowder, and often larger massea.
The fnngoa CMonHiAa Carteri la toond In the dlaaaaed
parta, and l> Chougbt to be the cauaeuf tbedlteue. Alaa
tajiaa fiagvM-foaty Jungwt diaeaae of India, koAminetUjma.
nuulwaed (mail'wed), n. A species of Scutel-
laria, or skullcap (natural order LabiattB), the
S. laterifiora; bo named because it was thought
to be efficacious In hydrophobia. Also called
mad-dog tkullcap.
mail vr/rt^. ^ m u? 'w
3B70
Hence — 9. Any resistleBB movement; any in-
fluence or paBBion which makes viotims of all
who come within its power : as, the maeUlrom
of fashion or of speculation ; the maeUtrom of
dissipation or of crime.
Mnna (me'nK), n. [NL. (Cuvier, 1829), < L.
nuBna,i Gr. iui(vv,a small sea-fish, eaten salted.]
The typical genus of Manida, chiefly repre-
sented m the Mediterranean. M. vulgaris is
an example. Formerly also Mania.
Duenod, menad (me'nad), n. [< L. nueiiat
(tmenaa-), < Gr. muv&i (/laivai-), raving, frantic;
as a noun, a mad woman, mtenad: (jiaivtadai,
rage, be hirious: see mania.i 1. In Gr.mylh,,
a female member of the attendant train of
Bacchus; hence, a prieateBs of Bacchus; one
of the women who celebrated the festivals of
Bacchus with mad BOngs and dancing and bois-
order MgrMnea, characteriied by a superior or
half-superior calyx, a gamopetalons corolla,
no Btaminodia, and a many-seeded fruit. The
triba Includea bnt ona ganna, Vieaa, with aboat M apaclaa,
natltea ol the tropical and inbtroplcat rcslana of uie Old
Wortd.
nuwstOBO (mft-es-to'Bo), adv. [It., majestic^ <
maeiti, majesty: see nu^es/y.] In miaic, with
dignity or ma jesty ; majestically.
miMBttftl, 1. A variant of mUtral.
HMBtaricbt b«cU. Seebedi.
maestro (m^s'lro), ». [It., = E. master^, q.\.}
Amaster; specificBlly,anemiaentmasical com-
poser, teacher, or condnetor.
inafflet(maf'i),D.i. l< ME. amffen, < US. ma/-
felen, moffelen, D. moffelen, move the jaws,
stammer, = LO. maffeln, prattle, = G. dial. noT-
feln, mtiffeln, chew with the mouth full ; prob.
imitative; cf. E. faffle, stammer.] To stam-
Aljistum,^ 1. A plant of the genus Ali/asum. —
S. [As if a contraction of mMtderwort, having
been used as a Eubstitute for madder.] A
plant of the borage family, Aspemgo proaum-
oent, whose root was used like madder: com-
Tnonly called German maduiort.
HIM (ma), a. and adr. A Scotch form of mo.
awanderi, n. See meander.
Itoandrlna (me-an-drl'na), n. [Nil., < L. miE-
ander, a winding way (see meander), + -ina^."]
The typical genua of JuiranitrinitlfE, established
by Lamarck in 1801. M. eerebrifiynnis is an ex-
ample. Also spelled Meandrina.
nusandrlne, o. See meandrine.
Msaadrlnide (me-an-drin'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Afteandriira + -((fa.] A family of raadrepo-
rarian corals of the suborder Jslrfdcea.typined
by the genus JUtgandriiia i the brain-corals or
brainstones. TheH corala an ot maailTe rona-caoaad
bj ths union ol manr IndMdaal coraI11t«a in ro'i whtQb
meuder or wind about oier the anrrice of the corallum
Also HKlled MnndrinOa.
mBandriniform (me-an-driu'i-f6rm), a. [<
NL. Maandrina + L. forma.'] Resembling a
brain-coral; of or pertaining to the Mteandrtni-
terous oouTHes in gay companies amid the crags
of PamasBus and C^theron, particularly on the
occasion of the great triennial Bacchic festival.
Thamanadaaapplled a faTorlte anblect toclaaalc ait,aad
are chanct«rlaed by wearing the nebrlii, and by the thyrana
and othar Dionyalao atO^butea. Compare Baee/unU.
SnchlUuilonaaotold
Tbroilgb Athena glided iMnod-like.
Loma, The CalhedraL
Hence — &. Any woman under the influence of
tmnatnral eicitement or frenzy.
DUeiiadlc, msnadlc (me-nad'ih), a. [< mtmad.
menad, + -tc.] Pertaining to or like the ms-
nads; furious; raving; bacchantic.
Tha rltea, by aome anppoaed to tie ot the nunodio aoit,
Cartylt, BartoT Reaartus (ed. 1S3U p. IBl.
manlanmn (me-ni-a'num), n.; pi.
And aome ma/Kd witb the nioatb and njat what Iher
mania. Itieliard CAe Ridiiat, It. 83.
mafflod(maf'ld),p.(i. See the quotation. [Prov.
Eng.]
aha waa what they call In the oounti; nutlM— that la,
oontuaed In bei- InteUfct.
SmMev. Letlen, III. ISe. (Davlm.)
mafflert (maf'l^r), n. A stammerer. Holland,
Plutarch, p. 535.
fe.] A Bimple-
maforBt, n. [ML. , < MGr. /la^piov : see def . ]
(Originally, a woman's mantle or cloak, cover-
ing the head, neck, and shoulders; later, the
maphorion or scapular worn by mDnks in the
Eastern Church.
maforra-tree (ma-fur'ft-tre), n. [< ma/urra,
niafura, a native name, + E. free.] A tree,
TVieliitia emetica, of the Meliace<E, found in Mo-
zambique, Mad a^^ascar, and the lale of Reunion.
Its tmit Is B capanle ot two or three cella, ooutalnlng aaeda
o( the alia of a cacao-bean, which yield whan bolTad the
mafiirTV-tallow.
magi (mag), n. [Also magg; ult. abbr. of mar-
garet, like the fem. name Mag, dim. Maggie,
a.\>bi.ot Margaret: see magpie,margarei. Hence
also madge*.'] 1. The madge or magpie. — 2.
The long-tftiled titmouse, Acredvla ri
full'
JcaUed Umg-lailed mag. [Local, Eng.]
, (mag), r.; ^ret. and pp. magged, ppr. mag-
g, [In allusion to the chatter of the mag-
mool.] L 'n-
vilig.-
Bisan^
^indrlnlformas (mS-an-drin-i-fflr'i
pi. [NL.: see maandrini/orm.'i Thi
corals. See Mtrandrinidte.
HaaildTlpora(mg-an-drip'o-rfi),n. [NL.,< Gr.
/laiavdpoi, a, winding way (see meander), + jriipof,
a pore : see pore^.J Same as Fascicularia.
Hsandrospongldie (me-an-dro-spon'ji-de), n.
pi. [NL,, < Gr. iiaiav6poz, a meander, + mriy-
yo(, a sponge, + -iila.'] A large family of dio-
tyonine hexactinellid sIliciouB sponges, both
fossil and recent, in which the body consists
of winding tubes of uniform caliber with inter-
stitial voatibulftr spaces and no uncinate or
scopuliform apicules. Also spelled Meandro-
gpongidte.
fflaelstrom (mal'strom), n. [An erroneous
spelling (sometimes erroneously explained as
'mill-stream'); prop, 'maleslromot'mahtrom;
formerly maieatrand (see quot.), simulating
strand^; < Norw.tnai«tr(iu>H(httle used) (= Dan.
malatrom), a great whirlpool in the sea, < mala
(= Dan. mal^, grind (see meaP), 4- etrarnn (=
Dan. Strom), stream: see stream.'] I. A celp-
brated whirlpool or violent current in the Arctic
ocean, near the western coast of Norway, be-
tween the islands MoekenSsO and Mosken, for-
merly supposed to suck In and destroy every-
thing that approached it at any time, but now
known not to be dangerous except under cer-
tain conditions,
C. Mienius, for the convenience of spectators of
the gladiatorial combats; neut, oi Mieniaiau,
of Mtenius, < Mteniug, the name of a Roman
gens.] In Som, antiq., a balcony or galleryfor
spectators at a public show. The name, ortclnalK
applied to a balcony in the Forum, waa extended to bal.
conlealn genenl,aa to the galleriea at the ch^:nlar «id of
a circna, and to tba rangee of aati abora the podlDm In an
amphitheater.
VxadA» (me'ni-de), n.pl. [NL., < Mimia +
-idfe.'\ A family of aoantfiopterygianflsheB, typi-
fied by the genua Mipna. They are snbftulfonn per-
coldt with >ary protnctlle upper jaw, chlelly hibablting
warm aeaa. Severalarefunndhl theMadltenanean. Alao
Mcenini, Marvjidea.
mmiold (me'noid), n. A fish ot the family Ma>-
nida. Sir J. RieKardgOH.
H(BIIOldes(m|-noi'd|-e),n.nl. rNL.,< ifieiia
-I- -oidetr,] Same as ManitUr. Sir J. RMiard-
MM, 1836.
Mnnnra, «- An erroneous form of Menura.
Mnsa (me'sS), n. [NL. (P. Porskal, 1775), <
maas, given as the Ar. name of one or the spe-
cies.] Agenus of dicotyledonous gamopetalons
plante, belonging to the natural OPaerifyr«nf(E,
type of the tribe Mimecc, charaeterized by the
two-bracted calyi, the imbricate corolla, and
flowers growing in racemes. Tbeyare ahrnba, with
entire d entate or lerratd leaves Dlt«n pel] u cl d.dotted. imall
'bite ilTe-part«d dowen, and a amall Atj or £eahy fmit
trans. To chatter; scold. [Pr<
n. trans. To tease or vex. HalUvieil. [Prov.
Eng.]
mag^ (mag), n. [< maffi, v.] Talk; ehattec.
If yon haTe any mag In yon, wall diaw It out.
Ifra ThnOt. qnotsdln Hme. D'ArbUy'i Diary (ed. IGTdX
mag^ (mag), n. [Also mal:e, maik; otif^ ob-
scure,] A halfpenny; in Scotland (withjln-
ral), a gratuity expected by servants.
and Scotch.]
It cant be worth a mag to
mag* (m
ithpln-
[&ig.
e,llT.
n. An abbreviated form ot maga-
zine, z. ii«>lloq.]
He ... la on tha ataff of I dont know bow many papera
and magt. Mrt, Altxander, The Frtre^ p. a.
mag<^ (mag), P. (.; pret. and pp. magged, ppr.
magging. [Also magg; conjectnred to be of
Gipsy origin; cf. Hind. malcT, fraud, makkar, a
cheat, knave (t).] To steal; carry off clandes-
tinely. [Low slang.]
magadis (mag'sr^a), n. [< Gr. /liyaSi^ (ML.
magade), a mumcal instrument, a kind ot cith-
ara, also a Lydian flute (see defs.), prob. of
'Earpt. origin. Cf. nio^.j 1. A Greek musi-
mstroment resembling the cithara, having
about twenty strings tnned in octaves two by
two,— a. A Lydian flute or flageolet.— 8. A
monochord.
wltbm
laanda
half ebb Ic
If Hood Ia heard U
Maton, Hiat. MnaooTls.
, inbtroplcai]
jtralia,and theiilandaof IhePacino. The ge-
nu fnntlaheB aome ornamental holhouae-planta.
BlEesea (me'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (Alphonse de
Candolle, 1837), < Mtssa + -ete.l A tribe of
dicotyledonous gamopetalons plants of the
magadize (mag' S'^iz),)!,*.; pret. andpp. fnaoo-
discd, ppr. magadizing. [< Qr. fiayaStifiv, to play
on the magadis, play in the octave, < f&yaSif,
magadis: see magadis.'] Inane. Gr.muair; (a)
To play upon the magadis. (b) To sing in oc-
taves, as when men and women sing the same
melody.
magart, s. [Origin obscure.] A large ship.
mUnft our aeaa with atatejy argotia,
Calvan and magan. balka of burden great
Qreeni, Oitando Furloao, L
magarlta, magaritea (mag-a-ri'tft, -tez)
[ML., < MGr. /layaplTtK, renegade, ( fiayapitc
befoul, pollute, defile, contaminate.] In .
middle ages, an apostate from Christianity,
the
especially to Mohammedanism.
mapu (ms'sas), n. [< Gr. f^yif, the bridge ol
aoitharaorlTre: seeaef. l.J 1. Thebridgeot
a oitbara or Ijre ; also, a fret, ae of a lute.- "
ieop,] [NL.] A genus
ami^ TerebratvUdtE, aai
ilj Magaainte. Soaerhy,
magaatTOmancert (ina^as'tro-nian-s^r), n. K
Gt. it&yos, magician, + acrpov, a star, + uavrtUi,
divination: Bee iMfromancji.] An Bstrologiat.
The Mag-<utfri-maTiier, or ttie miglciil utrolcwical Di-
Ttnai, Rtv. J. ffoufa (lUE).
magazine (maK-a-zen'), n- [= D." maga2\jn =
G. magazin = Dan, Sw. magasiH, < OF. P. maga-
zin, now magaHn, < It. maganaiao, < 3p. maga-
eeu, almugaeen, almacen = Pg. almazem, arma-
feiN, a BtorehouBo, < Ar. qI, the, + makhdzin
(> Turk, maithoztn), pi. of makhzan, makhsen (>
Turk, makhzea), a HtDrehoase, warebonse, of.
thizdna, a etorehouBe, JtAozna, khazinaf trea-
Bury, tAoaona, lay np in store ( of. Heb. khdean.
lay up in store, muhenol, Btorehouaes.] 1. A
receptacle inwbiob anything is stored; astore-
honee; a warehouse.
II It ihould Rppeu Bt )o baton ihlaptiiK in thoH hu-
bonn. It ihaU be rery needtnl UiM t£ere be a nu{n(i»
Raleigh, Euaji.
The mind of mta Id a long life will beoome % niaaaiine
of wiaAoa or folly. SittU, Tmtler, No. 182.
Hpeclfiollr— (a) A itrong bolldliui, conitmcted ninnlli
of bilclc or itone, for itoHng Hcnrely qaantltiee of gan-
-•-er eipladTe nuterlml, and wwllke storee, foe
3B71
"Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went
seven devils" (Luke viii. 2). This identifloa-
tion waa doubtless assisted by a oontusion ot
the three anointings, ooe by "a woman lu
the oity" (Luke vii. 37, as above), one by "a
woman," also unnamed, in Bethany (Mat. xxvi.
7 and Mark xiv. 3), and the third by " Mary."
the sister of Martha and Lazarus, also in Betn-
any (John xi. 2 and xii. 3). The same name,
in the old form Mandhii, is the souri^e of the
adj. maudlin, in allusion to the tears of the re-
Jentant woman supposed to be Mary Magda-
ine : see maudlin. Another form of uie name
m Madeline.'] 1. A reformed prostitute.
Very little of the Magdaieiu ibont her, . . . beoaiu^
though there I1U7 be JTojri'a/eTurpthBTftrQ not often foaod.
TnOape, ADloblog., p. 2S8.
2. Some plant, probably a radiate composite
like Chryaanth^um Parthenium.
TheH omelalrni life TO? veU two «- three dgy«with-
oot viler; their feeding 1> on thiMle^ wonnewood, mag-
diilene, and other itioog weeda.
HaUvyHi Yoyagn. XL era
lIag(UlULhoapitaI,iiT]CasdalMiaqrlmn. seehupt-
macdalenenm (mag'da-lS-ne'um), n. [< mag-
dalen, q. v.] A magdalen asylum orhospital.
It [FonteTnnlt] oonilited of nunnery lor Tfrglna ud
wliawt,t,v\agdaUn€iim,i boepltel lor lepera and other dbt-
eued folk, convent, and a ehnreh. Hiicye. Brit,, IS. S«a.
either Indnatrlidac mDIUtj' poipoMi. <A) The cloie r
Id the hold of a maa-of-war where the ammunltJon li kcmt
(e) The cartridwehamber of a mwolne-rltle. (d) Ae
tnel-chimlMr tn > magailne-itaTe. ^ae below.
2. A pamphlet periodically published, contain-
ing miBcellaneona papers or compositions. The
eaHlert poblloatlon of tidi Und In England waa tba"aei]-
tleman*! Haguiae.' which wu nratlaaned inlTSl br Ed-
ward Cava, under the paeudoajm of " Bilvanus Xlrbui,'
and it (till Dontlnued, though now eDtfrelr changed In
charaoler.— MagaillW-battCTT, In eUtL, a batt«ry In
which the ilraagth of the liaold aolnUon it miUnl^oed
by a aupplr of the required aabetamieln theformof orje.
tale kept In a loltalile reoeptade. Compare DaiMt ctll,
nnder tdl,— Macailae-fltOTa. a aloire containing a fuel-
chamber bam vlilch the lire li aalamatlisll)' fed vltb
coaL— Kagnetia ni«|[a»lii« See niaffaetie.
magazise (mag-a-z6n'), v.; pret. and pp. maga-
zined, ppr. magazming. [< magaMrte, n.] I.
trane. To store up or accumulate for future use.
IK.™.]
He entered among the Papists only to get Intotmatlon
of penona and partlculajii, with lucb aecreta ai he could
apy oat, that being nu^iutned op In a diary might lerre
for matcrtala. Rogtr Karih, Eismen, p. £££.
H. intrant. To conduct or edit a magazine.
Of nudoz^nfno chiefs whoae rfval pajie
Wltli monthly medley conrts the corloai age.
^fTom, The FualTe Partlclple'e Petition.
magazllio-gnil (mag-a-zen'gim), ii. A cannon
or gun having the capacity of firing a num-
ber of shots consecutively without pause for
reloading; a battery-gun; a machine-gun; a
repeating gun. See mncAine-i/un.
UagaxlllOr (mag-a-ze'n6r), n. [< magazine +
-eri.] One who writes in a magazine.
rr be doll upon the Spanish war, he toon
:ich the Qreeks wiped their
hands at dinner, < airoii&aaeiv, wipe off, take an
impression, model, < air6, off, + uiaativ, knead:
see maat^, magTna.l 1. A medicine, as a pill,
prepared with bread-crumb. — 2, A roll of plas-
ter. Dungliwn.
Brinutone - - . need crude ... la ol a aadder eolonr ;
or, after depuntloo, auch aavehBTe In magdaleimt or rolli
ol a lighter yellow. Sir T. Brownt, ViUg. Err., IL ^
Magdeburg hemlsplieres. See hemisphere,
mage (maj), n. [<F. mages Sp. Pg. It. mago
(fem.ma(;a),ama^cianj<Li.miigi«(fem. mopa),
a magician (as adg.magical), < Gr. /idyoc, a magi-
cian, enchanter, juggler, wizard (aa adj. magi-
cal); prop, a MaguB, F. ^aoe = 8p. Pg. It. Mago,
< L. Magits, pi. Magi, < Gr. Mdj-of, pi. Mdj-oi,
one of the Magi or Magians, a Median tribe or
caste, the priests or "wise men" of the an-
cient Medes and Persians, prob. < Zend max,
great, akin to Gr. /iiya;, L. magnm, great: see
ntagnitv4e, ntain^. Hence magic, etc.] A ma-
fioian; an enchanter; a person expert in t'
lack art.
First entorlng, the dreadf ull Jfoj^ there townd,
Deepe bulled bout worke of wondroui end.
aptToer, S. Q., III. IlL
And there I aaw mage Merlin, whoae vaat wit
And hundred vintera are but ae the bands
Of loyal Taiasis toiling for tbeir Ilege.
Tennyson, C<^li
of brightneaa may be lodged of by the elfect of strong mooo-
light. which totallx dblUentct the letter, bnt not quite the
greater, " Though they rotamble parte ol the Galaiy to the
naked eye, their teteac<n>lc appearance la in marked con-
trast, owing to the great numbeit ol clusten and nebulB
which they oontain.
mageiLta (ma-jen'ta), n. [< F. magenta, so
called from Magenta in Italy, because this col-
or was discovered in the year (1859) of the bat-
tle of Magenta.] 1, A rich and somewhat
glaring red pigment. Also called aniline red and
fuehfitt, — 2. The color ifiven by the pigment.
— MaMnta B. Same at adiPmagtnta.
maggett, n. An obsolete form of maggot.
magglo (mag'i), M. [< Maggie, a fem. name,
dim.of .Afar^firef. Qt.mag\ma4{ie'^.'\ Thecom-
mon guUlemoL Lomtria troile, [Scotch.]
maggUnonifeei (mag-i-mon'i-fet), n. [= Jfufl-
ffi"™ ' '"
gu^magU; perhapf
gle; maul.
Tbare he beheld ane cmell niaalU faco.
eaain Douglat, tr. of Virgil, p. ISL {Jamietim.)
maggot (mag'ot), H. [Early mod. E. also mag-
get, maggette; < ME. magot, magat, prob. < W.
maceiad, macai, a maggot (cf. magiaid, grubs,
magiad, breeding, miigad, a brood), < magu,
breed, = Com. Bret, maga, feed.] 1. Proper-
ly, the larva of a fly or other insect ; hence, in
Eeneral, a grub; a worm: applied to footless
irvn, and especially to the larvie of files.
Tbote detb-fllea of the land.
Who fatten without mercy on the fair.
And tuck, and leaie a crating tnaggU there.
Cotrper, Prog, of Eit., L S£4.
2. A whim ; a crotchet; an odd fancy: mostly
in such expressions aa a maggot in on^n head.
To tickle the maggot bom In an empty bead,
And wheedle a world that loves him not.
Tennyion, Uaad. iivIL 3.
3t. A frisky fellow; one given to pranks.
Po. I admire you had to mncb prudence, when yoo
were as great a magget as any In the world when yoa wei«
St FiTla.
m. Then my age did permit a little wlldtieai.
S. BaOty. tr. ol Colloqulea ol Eraemus, p. 17T. iDavlet,)
4. A whimsical
of ItuecCe, p.
. (Aw Bit
mpromptu melody or sc
iee EriKalit. — B«eil-coni mag
(RUey). A.S.PBdard.Si
Goldemak. Easay^ li.
magazilie-Tifle (mag-a-zen'ri'fl), n. A repeat-
ing rifle ; a rifle from" which several shots may
,._ j_.j :_i ^.jj ^thout reloading.
be fired in quick
Arthur.
Magollanlc(maj-ormag-e-lan'ik),a. [<Magel-
lan (,Pg. Feraao de MagalhSe8) + -ic] Pertain-
ingto or named after the Poriuguese navinitor
Magellan (Portuguese Femao de Magalhaes),
died 1S21 — Haxallanlc clouds, a name glien to two
clood-llkc tracts or patchee ol nebulous start In the toulh-
— t ,_ 1. ... ... .. .V. im^y w^_ Tjijy
■"■Ida. According
I used aa tingte-loadera. The maga-
of the receiver, or It may be detech-
aoic^ aa in IDO Lee gnn. The apeclal forms ol magazine-
rfHet are Ten nnmerona.
magazlnln (mag-a-ze'nist), n. [< magazine +
•is(.] Same as magaziner.
maKOala (m^-d&'l|), n, [So calledfrom Mag-
daXa in Abyssinia,' captured by Gen. Napier
(subsequently Lord Napier of Magdala)iu 1868.
Cf . magenta, aolferirw, named f rem oattle-flelds. ]
Naphthalene red. See red.
magdalen, magdalene (mag'da-l
[So called from Magdalen, Mary .
I.T., Magdalene,< Gr.(Ma/>ui iyWafS,
■ten, -len), i
y Magdalene, <
„ faj'iJaV*,(Mary)
of Magdala, fern, of MaySaXi/vSi, of Magdala, <
itayi<M, a town on the western shore of the sea
of Galilee, < Heb. migddl, a tower, < gddal, be
great or high. The allusion in the det. is to
Wie "woman in the city, which was a sinner,"
mentioned in Luke vii. 37-50, and, as in the
heading of Uiat chapter, traditionally identi-
fied (esp. since the 5tn century, and in Uie West-
em Church, contrary to Uie tradition of the East-
em Church) with Mar^ Ma^alene as mentioned
(in another connection) m the next chapter.
urds of the genus Scolecophagus,
mafCgotlneBB (mag'ot-i-nes], n. The state of
bemg maggoty, or of abounding with maggots.
niaggotlsll (mag'ot-ish), a, [<. maggot + -mA^.]
Ma^oty ; whimsical.
tnaggot-patodt (mag'ot-pa'ted), n. Same as
maggo ty-keaded,
maggot-plet, maggoty-plet, n. Hee magot-pic.
loaSKOt-SIlipO (mag'ot-snip), n. The tum-
etone, StrepsiloB interpres. [Long Island,]
nUKOtr (mag'qt-i), a. [< maggot + -j(>.l 1.
PalTof or iiJoBted with ma^ots. — 2. Fnsky;
capricious; whimsical. [Bare,]
To pret«nd to worli out a neat scheme of thonghtawlth
-i-hed'ed), a. Hav-
crotchets; maggoty.
. Herschel, "Tbey are, geaetaJly tt«ak-
ost from the circular rotm, exhibits t^e appear-
ui ucie nf light, very Ul-deBned, and by no meant
maggot^-headedt (mag'
ing a mmd full of whims
Also Toaggot-pated.
maggotr-plet, ". See magpie.
KagnrabUL a. and n. Same as Mograbin,
Uagli "• ^ural of Mague.
'^f^ m (mfi'ji-an), a, and n. [< L. Magus, pi.
Magi: see Magu^.l I, a. Pertaining to the
Magi, the priestly caste of ancient Persia.
U. n. A member of the priestly caste of an-
cient Persia. See Magus, 1.
One of the MagiaTW, who. it la to be remembered, are a
tribe of the Medes, gave hhnselt oat for abrotber of Cam-
bytet, expecting thu> to tw able to coddC upon the obedi-
ence of the Peralana at welL
Von Baaie, Vnhr, Hlal. (tnna.), p. ICO,
1M'<agiaiilafn (mS'ji-an-izm), n. [< Magian +
-fem.] The philosophy, doctrines, traaitione,
and religious practices of the Magi. Magtanlam
was cbancteriied by a rellgloui duallim, luppoalng an
original principle of eiEI, opposed to the original principle
of good. Also Magitm.
magic (maj'ik), n. and a. [I. ii. Formerly also
magitk, magique; < ME, magih, tnagike, < OF.
magique = 8p. mdgica =s Pg. It. magica, < L.
magice, ML, also magica (bc. are, art), < Gr. pa-
£10?, magic, prop, adj. 'magical' (sc.T*,tT"7, art),
ut orig- 'or the Magi,' < Md/of, pi. Mayoi, the
Magi or priesta or " wise men " of the Medes and
Persians, reputed to be skilled in enchantment ;
BM mage, Magtu. n. a. = F. magique = Bp.
BUlgico = Pg, It. magioo, < L. magicus, < Or.
/atyiKif, of magio, orig. and prop. ' of the Magi,'
< iidyo^, pi. Md}Di, Magi: see above. Thus, the
noun is orig; from the adj.; but in Eng. it pre-
oedesit.] I. n. 1. AnyHapposedsupematural
art; eapeoiallj, the pretended art of control-
ling the aetiooa of spiritual or superhuman
beiniFB. Bcltaf In noh ui ut exbta among tU ptlml-
& and WW prenlsnt in medUnl Europe. The
dlipowd In pu«llel and equal raiiki tli
each row or Una taken perpandlonli-'- "-
dlagonaU; it oonitant. Maglo aqoa
soientiflo or literary distinctdon, eqaivalent to
the modem title of doctor, it la stUI aaed la Latin
tonns of varlotu deoTMa. (Ssebalow.) Inthaeariycbnnb
' maaa tltletobuhopHaiidivHb7ten»lndtflUn&
's laoui
naotlcB^ nisglc hoi gmbraiwd. In a great variety of wan
uu oore ol dtieaae, the forecMtuisot neata. and thecnilJ' ^^^!?^
fflcaUoa of deaErea otherwlae unattalnabto. Tt haa t>eea ihh
8
»l»i_»j
t*
IT
n
IB
IS
1*
<e
M.
ss
m
B
£i
, d iveabyten, :
iben of ths lowei onl
Uagittgr — yea, Doctor — highL
Haitaraf
legeLloUo
Inlomr
Unda of d[Tlnatlan. ] ndlctal aaCiology, and
alchemy yten ouCffrortha of IL
Bat thDTBh hli maaHi for a wyke or tweye.
It aemed that alle the tokkea ware aweye.
Chnuw, Franklin's Tale, L M7.
If aheln chalni ot nMwio were not bound.
Shot., Othello^ L £. H.
The word magic fa atlU nied, aa In the andent world, to
Include a confuted man of beUefa and praotlcea, hardly
agreeing except la being beyond thoee ordinary actlona ol
cauae and eOect which men accuRtomed to their regular-
ity have Dome to regard aa merely natural.
Sncvc Brit, XV. 190.
3. Power or influenoe Himilar to that of en-
chantment: as, the magic of love.
e [Arnold] hai a power ol vliloD at great a* Tenay-
'" "'" 'taraoiifc depends leaa on the rich tinla of
• '^e liquid coloora ol ptu •
-n., xii:
wlUi the lettera of a word, name, phraaa. or aentenoe, to
arrauaed aa to read the lame In all dlrectlona from the
inltUl letter, whereier It appean. The eacUat known
wiiten on theanb]eotwet« AraUaoa, among whom these
tqaares were used at amaleU.
nudcal (m^'i-kal), a. [i magie + -al.'} Same
as magic. [The difference between moffie and
magical, as m most other cases of adjeotives
in -ie and -icat, is largely rhytimical.]
Tbar beheld unTeOed the magiail ihleld of your
Arloato. Dryden.
I-il humbly algnlfy what In bK name,
Tbat tMolait word o[ war, we have effected.
^Aok, A. and C, 111. 1. Bl.
' — *- — nomaD<eaI.noBBpematai^ virtue: . . . lawa
le Aladdin'a lamp or Prince Abmed'e ap^e.
" 'ay, Baaaya, iL M.
.. ough Itain
aBKKlation, and m-
uialbeoaty.
Contemporary Bm., :
JX.SS8.
3. Con juring ; tricks of legerden
. [CoUoq.]
' league with
orreapondeni
re to the rul'
ya of devlli or
evU apMU; the I
aclenoe ; the art o( working wondi
dor knowledge of the powers of nkbuiv.
M ach more la pioleaaed, bat mDch lease perf ounned. Hit
in former asea, eapeolaUy In the mathemaUkea and In m
toull nxvu. S. Banes, Four Letter
(t) ContnJl of nalflral f<Hisea throu^ the knowledge i
their lawa.
Was not Persian llaglo a reductli
of the prlnclplea and archltectarea
and policy of govemmenta? . . . Ana nere i hui make a
request that 1 may revise and reintegrate the mlaapplled
and abased name of Satvrai Magie ; which In the true
aenie la Init Itatoral Wisdom or Natural Prudence ; taken
asaradlng to the ancient accepUon, potged from laoity
and iuparalltlou. Eaeim, Advanoement of Leamtng,
or goeUo masla oonilita In the Inroca-
draiona, and tnppoaea some tadt or ei-
r agreement wltG them.— VUte aagie,
pncuce ol magic either quite innocent or at least nofln-
Tolvlag a compact with the devil.
n. a. 1, Pertaimngtoorconnectedwithtbe
eierciae of magic ; having supposed gapemat-
uralqaaliticH or powers; enchanting; bewitch-
ing : as, magie arts or spells ; a magic wand or
circle; a magte touch ; tnij^ic squares.
Hhall WB think the sabtlrwlttad Fiencli
Conjurers and sorcerers, that, afraid of him,
BynHuvc versea hare contrived hlaendl
3ltii*.,iaea. V1.,L i.a.
Aaln Agrlppa't maffic glaaa.
WMUiiT, The Merrimack.
2. Produced bj[ or resulting from or as if from
magla ; exhibiting the efFects of enchantment :
as, magic music ; magic transformations. [In
this sense magical is more commonly used.]
Till all tl» THdOKt Btnetorea. reau'd so high,
Were ahatter'd Into heaps o'er thy false head.
JfiUon, Comua, L Tse.
For three or lour days, under the magic Influence of his
wit and ImagiDatiou, these gloomy old picturea were a
perpetual source ot amusement and fun.
Lady BcUand, Sydney Smith, It.
Magic Clrola, a modiflcatlon ot the magic square aa
devlBed by Pranklln, conaiatlng of eight concentric cliclea
cqoaUy divided by eight radii, In the sections of which all
the numbera from 13 lo 75 are so arranged that the aura of
Uie nambera In each dnlc^ together with li entered at tbe
ecater, li eqoal to xo, and that the aum id the nombna
Id eaoh radial column, together witb tbe central 1^ la
ajia equal to S6D. Aa reeonatmcted by Dr. Barnard, the
niunben from 1 to U are taken, and an ao airanged that
the oooatant nun of botb eoneentrle and tadial nmka,
added to 100 entered at tbe center, la WCL— HaglO cube,
an ezleualOD of tbe amngement of an arithmetical se-
riea Id a magic aqaue or para]lel«>lpedon to all sldea
of a heiagon, to that the aum of the numbers In each
lineal rank of numben, parallal to the edges of the cube
or the diagonals upon all faee^ la ooDolant In a perfect
magic cube every term entera into tbtrtaen dlatlnot equall-
tlea.— HadO erlllLder, a modlBcatlon ot a perfect magic
cubeorparalleltplpedanwbenoneofita aonacea la trans-
ferred to a cylinder having a clicnrnferenca eqoal to the
edge of tbe cube, and the vertlcalsqnaiea are arranged In
equldlatant radii: sncb a magic cylinder will have either no
number at the ails, or the same number In the center of
leol the Bre parallel planea.— MaAtO lAIItan.
— "--».— Iliflo '-
Egypt and B^lon . . . were tbe ebief sonrcea whence
the world learnt what may be called the hlchsr brancli«
of occult aclencfc and from tbe historical point of view the
maaieal rite* and bellefa ot otbar ancient £aatara nations,
anch aa Alia Minor and India, are of little Importance.
B. B/Tylor, Encyc Brft., XV. an.
magicaJIyCmaj'i-kal-i), ddti. In a magical man-
ner: by or as if by magic.
mandUL (ma-jish'an), n. [< ME. magicien, <
of. and F. magicien, < ML, as if 'magicianiu,
< magica, magic: see magic.'] If. One of the
Magi or priestly caste of ancient Persia.
It la couteeaed by all of nnderatandInK tbat a mdpMan
(according to the Persian word) la no other tbaoDlvlnonmi
colter at bitetptea, a atadioaa observer and expounder of
diTlne tblDga. Bakfgh, Blat World, I. iL a
Therefore made 1 a decree to bring In all the wise men
of Babylon before me. . , . Tben came In Hie nuviciaM^
the aitrologen, the Chaldeans, and the aootbaHera.
2. One skilled in magic; a wizard; an enchant-
er; a conjurer.
I have, alnce I was three year old, converaed with a ma-
aiaaa, moat profonnd In his art and yet not damnable.
SAot. , Aa yoa Like It, T. 2. ea
tnsclc-tree (maj'ik-tre), «. A beautiful shrub,
Canlua bvi^olia (natural order PofcmontaceiE),
of Peru, formerly used by the native Indians for
the decoration of their houses on feast-days.
magilp (ma-gilp'), n. [Also macgilp, magilph,
mageh, m'aguilp, meggelup, megilpn, megulph,
nii^i^A; said to be from a proper name.] In
ptantmg. a vehicle made of ou of^tarpentine and
pale dryins-oil in equal proportions. Thoe in-
gredleuta gAtlniie, and when mixed with oil colors give
uem a eertafn body and a pulpy transparency. Uagllp
may be made alaoof llnaaed dr7Uig.Dll and maacic vvnuh,
or of almplo llnseed-oQ and sugar of lead, or of bailed oil,
maatLc vamlah, and a litUe augar of l«d. Alao apelled
mu^p (ma-gilp'), c. t. To reduce to the con-
sistency oi magilp.
U it [pure water] Is weU mixed with the oQ ooloor. It
mtgapt It aofhcienlly to hold the combing until It seta.
Worttiiap RiedftM, 1st aer., p in.
MagUus (maj'i-lus), n. [NL.] A remarkable
genus of gastropods of the family Coralliophili-
da, inqniSne upon cor-
al. The ahelli when young
are regularly sj^red, but
grow with the coral Into Ir.
regular tubea, the irider parts
I'm elererer, true, than Iboae fopa of te
Doctors and JToatiCart, Bcribei and Pra.-
OwiAt, Fwat, L 1 (tr, by B. Taylor)^
Altllim ll«CUrt«r.Haatar of Aita: a degree bestowed I7
* - he degree ot .drttttM
Ay»mai.A.).6n
. ,j»a«t«o(llieoBr«mo-
^ r DUdlklllink n olHeer In Uie Cbureh ot
Snli^ about the fifth oentury, mnlnted te take charge at
tfioae children who were dedloated to the ehnrcb at an
early age and placed lu a blahop'a honaehold for Instruction
In monla analn the nilea of tM church. The oflleer who
had auperrliiou of cblldi«a educated In monsiUrlea bote
tbe same l»le.-l|ulgtai Baal PalatU. in the Rom.
CatK CA., the tncnmbsntot an oOce created eatli In the
thirteenth century by Pope Honottua UI. tor the rell-
glon a [natruoUon of tbe eaployMa (4 the popes, cardinal^
and other Boman Catholic aathoriUea living In Borne.
The promoter and flrit bolder 0! tbe ottca was St. Demi,
nic, and later fncumbenta have been Domiidcana The
dutjes and privllegea of the ofllce were gradually Inoreased
until It became ope of very considerable Importance.
Among Its privileges an that of conferring the degree ol
doctor hi theology and phlloaophy and that ol Ucansbig
books for pabllcMlon.
inaglgteTia, n. Plnral of magia^Tinm.
maflBtflrlal (maj-ls-te'ri-al), a. [< L. magiaU-
rium, the office of a chief, president, master,
director, teacher, etc. (see magistery), + -ol.]
I. Of or pertaining to a master; such as befits a
master; authoritative; hence, lofty; arrogant;
imperiooB; domineering.
Those who have fairly and ^uly eiamln'd, and are theie-
liy got past doubt in all the doctrines they prof caa and
Sivem themaelvea by. ... are ao tew In number, and
ad so little reaaon to be magiiltTlal tn their oplnlona
that nothing Insolent and Imperiaus Is te be aipacted
from tbem. Loekt, Human UnderalandJng, IV. xvL *.
In bis huge ann-chair,
Leaning back vrlth a grave DHWfMrfiil air.
Barham, Ingoldaby Legend^ I. ITS.
S. Of orbelongiugtoamagistrate or hisoffioe;
of the rank of a magistrate.
gar, Athenald, it.
3. In cAmi., pertaining to magistery — Magli-
teilBl dlatnet. Bee dittvt, l.xSyiL 1. AvOuir^Siti,
Magiderial, DoatMOie, Arngaiit, Domiimiting, loveri-
out, DMaturia, Ptrtmptory. ofllclal, grand, banghty,
lordly, oracular. AiMariUiiK la rarely used tn a bad
sense. MagitUrial, In the aenae of having the manner of
a master or maglatnte, generally Indlcatea the overdoing
of that manner : aa, moffMerW pomp and navlty. Dag-
nutic reschee aomowhait more deeply Into uieoharaetei;
the ifiwmatte man inalata strennously upon the oorrect.
neas of bis own opinlona. and, being unable te aee how
othera can taU te believe with hhn, dSetaMiaUg prtaaea
upon than hla opinlona aa tme wlthont argument wblle
he tends also te blame and overbear those who venture
U eipreas dissent. (See eonfdtiit) AmtaiU bnplles tbe
asaumptlon of more than due authority from an overeatl-
mato of one*a Importance. (Bee arvoganeg.) Donmeerino,
imperima, and SeUtarial apply to (bs aasertlon of one^
r those of othfffs In Hie attempt te ni'
netring angnats nnfltneaa or lack of antliority te rule,
with an Innutlng, hectoring, or bullying manner. Jnuie.
riout containsiiHiBt of the real power of tbe 1 ""
npilea, on the one band, a 1
. .. . jther. a aharp Indslance ni ...
sccepted or carried out. Pemnf^oiy abate oO dlseutalon :
a perwifitoivcommand or denUTla one that must be obeyed
or accepted to the letter and without debate ; It la posi-
tive, absolute, and often Immediate.
nuglBterialltyt (maj-is-tS-ri-al'i-ti), ». [< nto-
gigierial + -i^.] Magisterial c£aracter or ad-
leataleo
Beemiuio.— Naglc iptwrSi a modiUcatloD of a magic
cube or paralieleplpedon when Its surface is tnuisterred
to a sphere, and the aeveial vertical columns ire irranged
(ma'jum), «.
r= F. magimae; as Mage,
Magi, + -wm.] llie
body of philosophy or
doctrines of the Per-
sian Ma^: sameaaJfa-
giani»m.
Chaldalam and Xagiim ap-
[AnbvoL (trana.), | Hg.
maelHter (ma-jia't^r),
n. [< L. magister, a mas-
ter, chief, head, supe-
rior, director, teacher, t
terl and mister^,
lation given in I
dom:
When these atatutea «<
alitg thereof, they ware aeverely put In pr
riOrr, Church Hlat., IX. i
magtoterially (maj-is-te'ri-al-i
magisterial manner; in the mam
ter or a magistrate; with the air 01
the authority of a magistrate.
auglstetlaliieBS (maj-is-te'ri-al-n
character of being magisterial, in
that word.
maglgteriiun (maj-ic
m), «,; pi, magisle-
magistral ; the pMloa
is Is the day 1 am to perfect for him
'' n, ourgreat woil, theatene.
: hence ult. £. mas-
] Master; sir: an appel-
niddle ages to persons of
S. An authoritative statement or doctrine ; a
magistery.
Great Importance ie attached te what la called " the
consensus of theologians" and the '^ordinary ma^itU-
Tium or teaching of Uie Church."
Micart, NiDeteenthCentoiy, XXII. 4<.
(maj'is-te-ri), n.; pi. magitteriet
magistery 3573 magne-crystallic
== F. magistbre = Pr. magisteri =i^^. Pg. It. ma- magifltrallyt (maj'is-tral-i), adt\ Authorita- formed while this is yet in the unconsolidated
gisteriOf < L. magUtterium, the office of a mas- tively ; magisterially. " Purchas, Pilgrimage, or unindividiialized condition.
ter, chief, director, president, etc.. in ML. a ma- p. 203. magmoid (mag'moid), a. In 6of., resembling
gisterium, < fnagisteTf a master, chief, director, magistrand (maj-is-trand'), n. [< LL. magis- an alga, consisting of spherical green cellules.
president, etc. : see wapw^, WMWteri.] 1. A tranduSy gervLud of magi8irarefmagi8terare,^T' Cooke; Leighton.
magisterial injunction; an authoritative man- form the office of a director or chief, rule, com- magna, n. * Plural of magnum, 3.
date. mand, ML. also make a master (in arts), con- Magna Oharta (majB^'nft k&r't&). See charta.
This lut was not a magiaUry, bat a mere command. f er the degree of master ui>on, < L. maqiater^ a magnalJa (mag-na'li-^),"n. pi, " [LL. : see mag-
Brougham, master: see magister, master^,'] A university ncUity,'] G-reat things; mighty works.
2. In alchemy y a magisterium or magistral; in student in the fourth year of his arts course, it might be one of God's magrudia to perfect his own
ehem.f one of various extracts or preparations, after which he may proceed to graduation: a praise out of the weakness and imperfection of the organ,
especially magisterium bismuthi, a precipitate designation still in use in Aberdeen, formerly *^^- Taglor, Works (ed. 1885), XL 9L
formed when water is added to a solution of bIbo in other Scottish universities. magnalityt (mag-nal'i-ti), n. [< LL. magnaUs,
bismuth in nitric acid. See the quotations magistrate (maj'is-trat), n. l< y[E, magestraty in pi. 7)ui<7iiaZia, great tilings, <L.ma(;miM, great:
from Boyle and Boerhaave. < OF. magiatrat, F. magtstrat, a town council, see magnitude, main'^.^ Something great; a
He that hath had Water turned to Ashes hath the * magistrate. = Sp. Pg. magistradozs It. magis- great or striking deed or feat.
Magistery, and the true Philosopher's Stone. tratOj council, court, tribunal, magistracy, also Although perhaps too greedy of nutgnaUtiea, we ar« apt
HoweO, Letters, I. vl. 4L a magistrate, < L. magiatratuSy the office of a to make but favourable experiments concerning welcome
Although majetiery be a term yariously enough em- chief, director, president, etc., a magistrate, < truthes and much desired verities,
ployed by chemto^ and i»rticuhirly used by Paracelsus magister, a master, chief, director, etc. : see ^'^ ^- ^«>«^ ^^' Err., iL 8.
"^S^il ''^. Ktit ffiTri^MS iMTh^erJ ^«^^' ^^^'-\ If- Magistracy. mamanerie (man-yan'e-re), n. [F < magnany
is not an analysis made of the body assigned, nor an ex- Certes thow thyself ne myhtest nat ben browht with as * Silkworm ; cf. magnanter, a Dreeder or silk-
traction of this or that principle, but the whole or very many e perils as thow myhtest suffren that thow wolden worms.] 1. An establishment for the corn-
near the whole body, by the help of some additament, beren the magettrat with (?) Decorat mercial rearing of silkworms,
greater or less, is turned into a body of another kind. Chaucer, Boethius, ilL prose 4. ^ \, ^ ^ . .,x..
BotHe, Works. I. 687. ^ a -, . . I , ^® ^^^^ proposed by Pasteur was simply to take care
«r- •-.— • -« * V K *u 11 J u *u 4f ^ 2. An administrator of the law; one who pos- that the stock whence graine was obtained should be
chf^fS^deTu^g the^Dit^"^^ sesses jurisdiction or executive authority in healttiy^Mid the offspring woind then be healthy also.
pi^™^1hVar**TL'^^^^^^ matters' Of civil government; an executivi or ^Sr"^^SJXttln'o?ySS'e*^^^^^
any simple body, and wItLut any change of lU weight, or judicial officer hSlding the power of decision ^dJt I*^^''^^*^" **' ^^^.S^ Irtt Xxff^W.
divlsionof its puts, alter it into another exce^^^^ and disposal in rejraiS to subjects within his o mi, -* *• * • \ a-
ferent from the former, and usually liquid: for instance, ?r!l,-r°t!«^ . •« « v?«^ «• The art or practice of rearing or breeding
to reduce an ounce of gold into a fluid 3f the same weight; ^^?!^}^^^^l^,l^]t^^^,i^^ ^^^^ silkworms.
-mat), r. t; pret. and
magnanimating, [(.mag-
asserted to be of exceptional efficacy. " ' magistratea. But the word is more paiticolarly ap- dAr'majjTnanimmift •' imhiiA with rnflinaTiiTnitv
maffifltracv rmai'is-trl-ai^ n U maaiatra(te\ pUed to subordinate officers to whom some part of execu- <iei^ niMianimous, immie witn magnanunity
magl8Tara<y Cmaj iSrir^si;, ^:\^J^^9^^y?J five judicial power is committed or delegaSL or steadfast courage. HoweU.
ttate •'' ^^ ^ We acknowledge that the civni m^^^ietrat. weares an magnanimity (mag-na-nim/i-ti) n. [< ME.
^"^^- autority of Qods giving, and ought to be obey'd as his mognantmnte =s F. magnammttS = Sp. magnant-
In all tyrannical governments the supreme magiatraey, vloeregent Milton, (^urch-Qovemment^ L & midad = Pg. magnanimidade = It. magnanimi-
?«SdKo'°»dl"^mK«on?SXS^^'b5,^ 8. SpeeifieaUy, a minor judicial officer; a Jus- t^, < h.fnag»anmita(t.)» greatness of eoul, <
of men. - BlaektUme, CJom., I. iL tice of the peace, or a police justice; in Scot- magnammusy ereat-souled : see magnan%moua.\
We have no power to make laws, to erect all sorts of land, a provost or a bailie of a burgh : as, to be The (juality of being ma^animous ; greatness
magiatraey, to correct^ punish, iwrdon. brought before the bar of the local magistrate, o' mmd or heart; elevation or dignity of soul;
Winthrop, Hist. New Enghind, II. 841. «4, In the New Testament, a Roman military the habit of feeling and acting worthily under
2. The body of magistrates. governor or pretor Chief magistrate. 8eedef.2. all circumstances; high-mindedness; intrinsic
That enliffhtoned eloauent saire and nrofound bodv the ~~ Committing magistrate. See commHUng.^ Ourule nobility. In its earlier use the word Implies especially
MiprJI^^^^on!^^^^ Sketc"4?8iSn2i'ivK ?«af*^i?-^** cunito.-BtlpeiUllary magistrates, high courage and noble steadfastness of purpose ; in its
" " •-» I -«^ See Otpendiary. utter use, high-minded generosity.
no doubt consistoth in contempt of peril,
profit, and in the meriting of the times
liveth. Booon, in Spedding, 1. 126w
gister, t
master^.
trate
Your _ _„
JusUy say is more mo^eg than *™f-. ^. ^„„„/V., trature = Sp. t»g.'lt. mdgiitratura;^< ML. •««- ' Bid Tommatl blink his interest;'
Bp, HaU, Ans. to ApoL for Smectymnuus, S 2. gigfraturay < L. magistratuSy a magistrate : see You laud his magnatUn^ the while.
2. Having sovereign remedial qualities. magistrateJ] 1. M!agistracy. — 2. Administra- Awwiin^, King and Book, n. 106.
More comforting tion of law; civil government. -Byn. Hlgh-mlndedness, chivalrousness. SeenoAfo.
ThaiiaU your opiates, juleps aposem& The war which a great people was waging ... for the magnanimOUB (mag-nan'i-mus), a. [= F.
if o^ufrol syrups. A Jonson, Sejanui^ L 2. idea of nationality and oi^er^ mom^enittttv. magnamme = Sp. magndn%mo = Pg. It. ma-
Let it be some magistraU opiate. XotMB/study Windows, p. 148. gnanimOy < L. magnanimuSy great-souled, hav-
Ba4!on, Hist life and Death, p. 29. njaff-loon (mag'lttn), n. The speckled loon or >ng a great or lofty soul, < mdgnuSy great (see
3. In phar.y prescribed or prepared for the red-throated diver, Colymbus septenMonalia, main^)y'¥ animus, soul, rmnd: see animus. Cf.
occasion: applied to medicines which are not [Prov. Eng.] pusillanimous.^ 1. Great of mind or heart; of
kept prepared or made up.-Maglstral line. See magma (mag'ma), «. rNL.,<Gr./«iy;<a, a knead- '^^ and steadfast courage ; elevated in soul
II., 2.— Blaglstral method, a schoolmaster's method of ed mass, a salve. < /xaa(re/v (•/ /lay), knead : see ^^ ^^ sentiment; high-mmded; raised above
teaching esteblished truth. mass^. Ct. magdaleon.'] 1. Any crude mixture, ^^at is low, mean, or ungenerous.— 2. Die-
The most real diversity of method is of method referred especially of organic matters, in the form of a ^ted by greatness of mind or heart; exhibit-
«."Skr.iu^^;Si!°»n'drS?»o?SS£L*' thrnpa8te.-2.!nm«i.:(a)Thethiokreriduum |X»«Wene88 of soul; liberal and honorable;
Saem, AdranoemeDtot Learning, a obtained after subjeeting certain substances unsemsn.
n_ ii T- -j.i™.. -_j «ij J _ . to pressure to extract the fluid parts, (ft) The The maffnofrfmou* fnmkneM of a man who h«d done
.!<,„• Ja^l-J)nIJ^«^„ ' * ^ ^ grounds which remain after toeating a sub- 5!?iS"°?- «">''»'«» ~"»* weu afford to acknowledge
eign medicine or remeiy. ftance with water, alcohol, or any other men- •«"«'«««<'«"«=»«• Jfa«tdw,Htet.Eng.,YlL
I flnde a vast chaos of medicines, a confusion of receipts Qtmum (A A raIva nf a nArtain dAorAA nf nnr\. - BlHL Generoua (see noUe) ; high-minded, great-souled,
and wof^irtro^, amongst writers, appropriated to this to ll^^' vJ^i^Sw q a ^TwJitSf^^ ^ A ^^ chlvahoua.
ease. BurtoixiSit. of Mel., p. 882. Bistence. X^ttw^iwon.— 3. Aconfection.--4. In magnanimously (mag-nan'i-mus-li), adv. In
2. In forty the guiding line ' -^-^ *^- l>c<ro^.jthe^und-massorbasispf arock; that a maffnanimous manner : with maimknimitv.
position of the other lines or
SlSfnne.^'lnpe;SjSS^^^ w^TA^a^^'^f'"/^^.!.^^ magnates, k^BO magnatuSy ^l magnatiy & great
lineof the top ofthe escarp of each work. Farrow. More ^^^^ J"® *^^ ^^ * microscope. It is in such an person, a nobleman, in ML. used esp. with ref.
fuuycall^,m,^raz«n. , ^ „ . , ^ ^ SSSSHrSeS^te^^mSi^g to the nobility forming the national representa-
?« i^'5l^'* 'w **?^-*^'2^ *?** collegiate church- 'tS^JZ^""^^^ ftUS&?SSd1t? d'SKliiolteS tion of Hungiry and Poland, < L. magnus, great :
es and royal chapels m Spam, generally a canon, or plastic material lying beneath the surface^ which it is see magnitudCy main^A 1 . A person of rank ;
whose duty it was to preach a certain course of desirable to speak of , without anv specific indication of a noble or irrandee: a person of note or dis-
sermons.— 4 (Sp. pron. ma-his-trftl'). Copper »»• ™1?««1 c£aract«r in discussing the phenomena of tinction in anv SDhere- as a railroad wfl^nflte
pyrites or other sulphureted ores of copper ''^^^^^^ metomorphism. etc. tinction in any spnere. as, a railroad magnate.
roasted at a carefully reflated t^m J ^S^^^li^'t^l.lSL^^e'^ coSc^ffs"i^S^:iS?^^^^^
withfree accessof air. Itisusedintfie Mexi- SJSSTeristtwo^S^^S^^^ f^^*'r*"^'l«'?i";£**£SS^",'^T^^'»5rr^
can "patio process" (which see, under procew). materials, the lower ofhea^y basic ones; a% he rapposes *** parliament Stubbe, Medieval and Modem Hist.p. 842.
magisfrale (m^-jis-trfi'le), a. [It., =s E. ma- that by the varying intensity of the volcanic forces we Specifically — 2. One of the members of the
^^iJ±ln?t!?^''--. 1'•f•^ r. *.! ?n?s5m^er^Vmlrt^^^ upper house of the Diet of Hungary, called the
magistralityt (maj-is-tral'i-ti), «. [i magistral ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ "^™^y,S£ Volcanoes, p aoi Bouse {or Table) of Magnates. It comprises cer-
+ -t^y.] Magistral character, conduct, or teach- Hagma-tasalt. ^eelimJbwgiu. tain hereditary peers, high state dignitaries and
ing; magisterial air or authority. maonatic (mag-mat'ik), a. {< magma{t-) + ecclesiastics, life peers, etc.
Those who seek truths, and not magittralilu. -(«-J Belonging or related to the magma, or to magne-crystaUiC (mag'ne-kris-tal'ik). a. [Ir-
Baeon, Advancement of Learning, u. the material of which the igneous rocks are reg. for * magneto-crystalUcy < magnet + crystal
225
magne-cryBtaUlc 3574 magnetic
, ..cl Pertaiuing to the effect of B magnBt m Important p»rt of numeniDi mel«rit«L The piiiB »j««ltB«todlntheneighWhood<)rthegeogriplilcali»k
^Sl°^'Jh™ .^rl^/; J.'^r.'^.liS:^!^; "ift<«l b"' " fJ no ""^ " »bun<l«>t mtoer^L TL; rf .he «rth oo^popd. l^polarity to .he «u.h.«effii
non (Uioated •olDble wanpoaTuU ol migneiU >» ilu of polcatimigneUoDaedlB. Tbe ullon at th
7^^^^^nuT^,!^^VSZ^J^^Ji^^f^^A^, uon .Sated Krt2w««m.poi.iid.olin.gnMl.m.l» of poleot.ni»«ii«Uon"<UB- Tte «Ucm ot the euth aUBi .
Ibeir molMnlu itnictuM majme-ni/iM^^ Jl^i."' nther rue occDirence In nature, but are Kmnd la oon- fceeljr aupendBd needle to tet In a pluw called the nag-
Ss7 ^;il?!^i^^i Si^!™S^^ii?^!^;173' »ldenble quantit* In a few loealltlgi, amonc which that mUe mtrOian, which In general mike* an angle eaW or
Wffi«a™)iet«aiUll)';ludlam«neticcrTM*l^equatorl. ,„ n,, »|o^o|,, oTsiaMfort to Pmiali la iSioinlcallr of wait of the geoBraphleal meridUn (»e datoioKoiiX and
ally.
The flret obaezratloLiaof Ihe
In tar the irealeat Importance. The comblnitlont toond with one pole lla the nortbern hemlepbere, theoorth-Mek-
iiaotlhenuausyitalUccouplewere Ihne are kalnlte. eamalllle. ud UcaerltA (See theae liui pole) loellned dowDwutl((e«i^pit/tten«MU<,Dnder
medebrPlilcker. . . . Bhoitlj alter Fldaker'i lint rcanlta worde.) Both magnailama^pluite and magnealBmehlorld d^\ 1'heeacth'aiiugnetlc (one alaoaerrcalo Induce mag-
were pabllahed, Faiadar dlecuTered the magniergdallic occur in thaw&taro(iiiBii;mliianlqHinMUWcUaitotliat naUim In maiuiof Iron Wng In or near the masngtie
■ctlanof erjritallUed blamoth. oltheooean. Theboneaof anlmaband theaeediof Tart- meridian. Antren lUpiiUraamagnetlndto Iheooonc
O.CAryita^Encyc. BrlL.XV.Ml. ona cerrnla contain a imall unoant ot DUgnealDm phoa- of Ite ooaitnotlon. SlmOadj, Iron oolumiu, etc, are idtau
«o.mAli « A Xfi^illL. Vn^liah ^>i<int />r »>y.. phal«.aiidlhBaaltl»«l»efciundlngnano. Mwi««l»n«lli loandtobefeehljrmaenetlo. Uunetle nniertlee belong
maglldU, n. A Middle bngUstl variant ot man- ij^T^ to . umitsd extent In medlctoi^ eneolallr the alaolo eome other ecmpoondad^ Iron heddec the mag-
gouel. tulphate (Epaom lalU): they aie alee uaed In dreaalng netic oild, upfirhotlte or macaetlcivrlta(Fe7S^ audio
mOKlLMda (maff-ne'siK), n. TME. niaanesia (def. cotloa goods and In dralng;bnt, on the whole, the econom- iameTanatleat«thenatlTeaeBqaloild,bematlt<TireiOs):
iiT/ifT, LaiHoHn aminflriLl iwiil tohn hrniifflit 'cal Importance ct tbe cDmblnatlaDi of magnetlam, con- alio to the magnetic metali nickel, cobalt, chnmlum, and
i™ W^™=^^™^ W,,^...^^. =^r«Ti Udering their abundance and the ohoapnei wlthihlch mangaiMM. araneTarleUeaotpUttoumareatrongljmac-
from Magnesia; hm.oI MagneBiue, adj., per- thc» o?ald be lomlibed In law auuitlfy. Ii eiceedlDgly ne(to,»ndooo.afcroalljmaaaeaE«rpolantyalailHitaT.
taimnK to Maffuesia, < Magneata, Gi. Hayvyaia, unall. majbe dne to the lii«e percentue ot Iron praent, al-
a distriot in Thesealy (also tie name of two maglieslllin-lailip (maK-ne'gium-lamp), n. A though all ao<riledlioo-pliflBnmdo«an^Btabowthla prop-
cities in AaiaMinor): Bee n^s«^t. In def. 2 = TSj in ^hieh l^,i^% burneU'for the ^iu^J^^^^^^^^^^^X^
F. magiiia\e = Sp. Pg. It. magnesia, NL. mag- purpose of ulammation. Such lampi are oliarioai thay an diTlded toto the (wo gronu jHroaagwde and
nesia, magnesia (magncBium oxid), bo called tipea, being adapted for the oombnitlDn of the metal in HamagBttie (thl* la ei^alned nnder dianofnafinnX^
fcom a supposed relation to manganese (for- tbsformrfawlroorrlbbonorlQapnlrerlied.iat*. Otawtmnd munet. ^c ai mwMtfc ^
tobobroughtfromMagnesia.— 2. Magnesium ""J^W^twr. see mni/nei.j a magnei. attached to iTSranometer lor the pnrpoae I
Olid (MgO), a white tastelesB Biibstanco hav- On (bother irde an hideout Kocke U pight at Biing the laroot the ncMUe In a ceAln
ing a feelle alkaline reaction, it. n«clBc gravity 01 mightia jfaff«. «™ *«.«■, F. a, n. ilL 4. poeittoo, ra for altaing the wnrtiJvenej. I
Tafle. Irom 8.07 to SOL It I. nearly Ineolnble to water, A. If the Uaht ot the enemy had been a iM(m« .(c™ to Sl,?* ""^' ^''Jj^^I^L^' SSSS!^
and uandy luee* at the tempenli^ ol the oiyhyd™: hla courage, Ee could not conUlo hImMll. ™L-*i!?,, 'SjlSlif SS22l.S^^
genOame. It la prepared by the Ignition of any magndum Sir P. aidnty, Arcadia, 111. ?a'*^_J™LS^J*7-r"?3~S*S*:
paring magnealum aalta. Mamliia alba, the munefta of «er(= MHG. manner, mogtllle, G. magnet = Dan. be"',?* that the two polea are brought near
the dtmU.sbydtatedmagne.Iiim carbonate. CaUiiiuid Svr.magiiet = 6F.magnete,manete(,tb» mod.F. ^^^l^A^^^l^^il^^
w.-T^^^Ttri /^IwfvT^.^T^ ^ f/Tir.,— It, in«OHe(e,<L.Bi(iones(maoMt-)(withorwith- bobbin, aide by dde, whoM oocea an eon- ^^
MagnMdanMmag-ne si-an_), n. f<I^.Magne- out ;a(<w, atone), a magnet, < Gr. udviw, also nectedatoneend by«pl«eeofieftlron.-llomentora
sta, < Or. Moj-wjom, Magnesia (see def.), + ^n.) ^™''„ 'n,™ b^; Mri^ M-,.^,r Ha«™to mMffl-t. Bee i»>m«ii.-P«nnanest natoM. 8e» the
Of or pertaining to Magnesia, an ancient city W^^™. prop- adj.. Mayrw, Majwjr^, liayvtiala. deflnltlon.-PortattTe fbros of a mamet the maH-
ofAMMinOT DP^mietM ortoatow^^^ Md)i,?aoa <sc. Xiftjf), a magnet, bt. stone of mnm weight which a magnet can w™t-SeodTlll«-
„™f?.™„i^'iif.,^l^T;S I,?A^^ . Magnesia, < Mdjwjf (Mo)iir-), also MoMrw, fflaKnat S*ii»aaniaw-m«nict-E«Uy-m»«i«t.«r™-
same name in ancient Lydia, or to a district BO -„ inhahitnnt nf MnimPBiB ( MovuM/'n Mni. iSOn W«.,aMndtl¥eeloSOTagn«lBre«iniwin.lra.
called in Thessaly. ^J= . S'.^.t i^ TtS^.w -i,™ul^™fi SSitn^ticlowecircolt to the SwelTlngitatkS, which
nuwneelailS fmag-ne'sian), a. [< maanana + ^esia, a ^strict m ThaBsaly, where the magnet ™taln. , battery «,d a lea. lenrttheTSjdTing Inatm-
"^ Pert^'^g.to^zia^esia or ha^^Lig its Ji'^eTl {^y^wa'^'^Tess^B^heTro^rt'^ Sin^^'o'T^.'S^Sroflih'Sr -S^tST
i'5».^"£i5;a"s^Tn^«'"'*"^™' o'^UracUngW^ofironor/eelflnil £^i2gSS^™S}Sh iS-nSSTS^^
DUgneBic (m^-u4'Bik), a. [< magnesium + -k.'] ™icD, when Ireely raapended, tends, under nettied,whoeepoleaaMatorTBrineartheendi. Innidi
^Mor pertainins to matrnesiam ^"^ action of the earth, to take a certain defi> a magnet thedliblbDtlonotthenMgneUnn Uaildtobe
magnesioferrite (mag-ne'si-o-fer'it), n. [< natvnil «■«»«; but the ptopotle. of the magnet are magnetic (rnag-net lit), a. and n. t= i!-. ma-
tiuTmagnesiutn + L. ferrum, iron.] An oxid bertahownbyanaff«eWm«ffn<«(»eebelowx wWohhai gnitique = 8p. magnSnco =. Pg, It. magnettco
ofmagnesiumand iron, belonging to the spinel ^Ii'?&JS!l^!^.*:^^i^,Z^i^^''^TlSS^ (cf. D. G. magnetisch^ Dan. 8w. mognetigk),i
gronrwhich has been obserT/at Vesuvius. Sa^f ^y'SSTS^m?':? 5?,"'ZSlllif 5".£? NL. magn^iicus (NGr ;«<mr«*c)^a magnet,
Aho magnoferrite. barrwhlchare caUed thenfatrfthemagnetkaodnotat < ^- miWM (majmei-), < Or- ^jiw (f°y^vr-)>
WlftgllWriw (mag'ne-sit), n. [< magnesium + all along the line mldwurhetween them. StrlcUyuaak- a magnet: see magnet} I. a. 1, Pertainmg
-i(e2.] l.lJative magnesium carbonate, a min- Iai.^^eTiS^rttt?^°'^'^ffle"lto^«l]Sa *» tliemagDet or to magnetism; possBBsing the
eral occurring in white compact masses, less ES^;^L«™iSS?(5^ni5^; ^ propertiesof the magnet: aB,a magne(« bar of
often in rhombohedral o^Btals. It belongs to ]olnlngthepoIeaI.(heazltotthemtgnet,oriiuvi><(iEainL iron; a magnette needle.
the calcite (troup.— 2f . The hydrated maffne- * magnetic bar may abuormallr have one or mora toler- The magnttie axla ol the magnet la the Hue Joining the
Biiim BJIifBt^ iianBllv i>b11b<1 aininliir nr «<i-r mediate point* of maximum attraction, which «n then two polea.and thadbwUon of the mofKluail. li leck-
Sium siiicaEB usually caned geptome or meer- ooefftaHn the nwadre pole toward, the poaltive one.
«*<"""- „,, _,.. ........ ^trtum, H. of Maacait and Jonbert, I. aSB.
muiiesiam(mag-ne'giam),n. [^NL.; indef.l, ^m^^^am^^^tm^^^mk 2. Pertainingtotheearth'smagnetism: as.the
<Gr.Ma)v>jaia,Bo.;Uft>c,magnet;indef.2,<»K)9- II^V^HflH^H^P^^K mopnefic north; the maffnatio meridian. See
nMia, 2.] It. Manganese.— 3^ Chemical sym- iW^m Wpi "^^W^ 'W* phrases below.— 3. Having properties analo-
bol,Mg; atomic weight, 24.4. The metaUic base s«<iH,Mn«itb™-q«>ipoi»...«xi.. gonsto those of the magnet; attractive: win-
of the widely distributed alkaline earth magne- ning
neda, which in various combinations, and espe- "Hod ™f^ m!-, Agato, It a magnetic needlela Doowieaae there i. a oeitalne attraction and vaipMtk
cially in the form of the double carbonate of !?^''S^,!U^"/?Sf,^^'22,'l't«ii?i1^V'^h^ '■^' l*"^ "" ">Won and the mlQlelcrl^ZSe
lime and magnesia, is one of the most abundant ISi in'a dU,Xu Xl?n'^h^d i^Sh lS!d w7?h oUt """"^ *«^ Church-Qo.ernmeol, i S.
ofthematerialswhichmakeuptheearth'scrust. end Inclining downwan^ The pole which l> directed to- Hagnetto azli. SeemniTTUt.— HagnstloasimntlL See
Itlaametalola brilliant aUier-wblte color, hiring anie- ward the north la called the nettA or tu>rtJk«cHnf nil^ (maiuU.-lbsiisUc battery, a kind ol battery formed
cUlograTlty at I.TIL Itmallaataredheat,aod bohaata alao the W«I, na^lH, or nd nb, or tnarkd out of the <d Mrenl magnet. (uanally horaa^oa magnate) oomblned
temperatoreaomewhat above that at which line Tolatmie*. needle; the other, the wiKA, amCA-jsaKiv. auiTnil, ««- together.wlth all thahr pele. almllatl)' diqwud. Alao Galled
Whan held to the Oame of a candle It bonu with a daa- t(M, or Nut Dofa, or immantnt <»>t It 1> lound. further, a«kVB<«lgm>wiui»oraoofliwiUKl>R<V)ut.— Kagnetle
.1. — > — 1.... ,■_!.. _■...>. 1... 1 . ^ . ji. .u.. .1.- Ill 1 — I. . 1 ._.! — ,., ... otriunon. See oDAotoi.— lugnMle o"— ~- •'•- "-~-
■Itogly white light, which hu been teen at aea at a die- that the like poiea of two magneu repel and anlike polea oariualOll. Bee aDA^rion.-- IbgnMle otlTVai^ the name
tance ot es mSea. Uagnealsm wM flrat prepared In a attract each other. If a magnet I. broken Into hdrea, glTOi to tboee eunea In which an toflnita nnmlwr of vary
pure itate by IMii.y: that whleh had been prevlou.ly Ob- each half le found to be a complete magnet with a north minute necdlea would arrange themulyea when placed
tatosd by DaTywaabnpon and not a coherent metaL It and a eonth pole; and thl. la true no —"- — ™.~i. -,.«..- .~i .. iii..»t,.„™™.™„j .„ .,r. i»
la now maou&cturai on a large acale at Tariou. placet the preeeia at ditieion la repeated.
enieclally near Hancheatar to England, and la preaaad more tnndameatal gronnda. It la condi
wEm to .— --■ ' — -' * "— "-" — * -- " '—"- ■•-' ' — ' —
Into wire, and then Battened netio polarity belonga to each moleeule thinnghoat the
.. . .1 — .. ■.. . J w J Qjj nmimnm attiaotlon obeerved near the end.
. he naultant cDect ol all theee IndlTtdual forcM.
, , ._ , „ „, (See nofntfiini.} A iiuv»«<e luManca I. one which may
pnrpoaa^ and In pyrotachny, aa well aa In aome tmenllona be attracted by a magnet, bat has not the projwrty A
oonneeted with chemical analyei.. The magneuan oem- attracting other magnetic iubitanec^ and therMOte naa
binatlon. an widelv dlatitbnted to nature. From K tog nDpalar%. Belt Iron f. a mignatlo ubataoct^ a* 1* alio
per cent, of the BoUd material held In ulutlon by the water moat magnetite, the lodeatone Tarleto betog exceptlooaL
ot the ooean la magueatom lolphate, and from 8 to ll A jwiDwnenl moinut ie one which ntalna ita magnettm
par cent, magneelum chlorld. Ncit lo aodtum, ehlorio, after the magnauiing Inllaencca (lae below) ceaee to aet
and aulphuilc add. magnealnm 1. the moat abundant In- ateel and the lodMtone laaTe thia proper^, on account of
gredlenl to idntlon In the ocean. It I., with rare eicep- their high degree of ooerdveforee. (SMMenfat) Soft Iron
tlona (a* to the eaee ol thefennaSkrpiiJaX not taken from haa loy little coerdre iaret, and acoerdlngly It. power of
the ocean by animal lU^ dulering great^ In thIa teipect retaining macnetinn 1. buuI. An art(|(eJal inapiHf (a.
tfom lime. Magnailum carbonaU^ In combination with compaaa-needle)lamadabycoolaotwtthothermagDeti,uid
~'-"-m carbonsu^ ' — ' — ■■-' — "* ' -~- — "■ -•..»-—-■ — « — » n— ^ — — >- - — > j_.u.
. fatmliw dolomite, oecnn to enonuon. the methodi employed are d<acilbedaa><a|iIM«ialt,deiiW(
long the .tratlned fniDatlon.. Bed. made op Umeh, and aipanite^tBiicA. aococding to the way to wUoh
lemloally pure dolomUahundreda at feet thick theanbatanca tobamagnatbedlarabbadbythemagneta. Idea of theH cwth laglrcn bytheapi
uandaofequaramilea to the valley of the upper Sneh a magnet mayalao be made by manello Indnetlon Inge when uattared u
A. UagDcalnm carbonate alio ocean to great without aotoal oontoeL (9aefikln<(uik <l0 Agato.anug- timnedlateb'abore a ni
e, mixH In nryliw proportlona with the cal- net may be made by pn^ng a current of elnitricl^ through the lineaot force In the
paper and .gllab
migDcL Theyih — '*•--" — •'—
abundance, mixu In nryliw proportlona with the ^- net maybe made bypniBlng a current ofelHitricI^ throng thellnflaotforcelnUiemagnctlcBeld— thBtla.totheapace
dum carbonate, to mnohol the rock deelgnated aa morMa awlnwound about the bar to be munetlud;thla la called abont the magnet within whinh Ita action I. felL—Hac-
nnd WmwlMM. which, when thl. fact beoomea known by an UtttromagnH (which lee). Hj this mean, magnet, ot livUo deeUnaUon. See dNffnoftDn.— IDupwUe denn-
chemical analyala. are denomtoated fUomttit U^neafa very great wength may be made, ^ey have uanally a ^, the amount ot tree magnetiim per unit of uirfa
alio plan the part of baee In great nnmben of ailleatee. honMboeform,andthebarI.af Mittlnin,uthatltretun* Hagnatladil ~
rapeelally In talc meenchann^ Hrpentln« ollirinci and Ita magnetlononly w>loagaethecQiTentliiNie>lng. The ^).— BtagU
the liyraieDea and hornblendes Uagntalan rilicateatMm earth may be cooiddered aa a huge magnet, whoae polea ■^ "
magnetie 3675 magneto-electric
Held, the spttoe through which the force or influence of a llagnetlo nnil Seeuntt.— Point of macnetloliullf- M9m.— Blue magnetiflin, that of the south pole of a mag-
magnet is exerted; alio, the space about » conductor carry- ftronoa, that point of a magnet, about midway between net— DtAifllon Of magnetism. See (^(fttfum.— In-
ing an electric current in which, as it may be shown, mag- the two extremes, where the attractive force, after con- dnced magnetlem. »ee itufuced.— Lamellar mag-
netic force is also exerted. Compare nui^ii«eie«Aett (below) tinually diminishinff as one proceeds from either pole, netism, magnetism distributed over a surface, as of a
andmo^Tncftnit.— Magnetioflnid, a hypothetical fluid the ceases altogether; the equator of the magnet magnetic shell, in distinction from magnetism concen-
existenceofwhlchwasassnmedlnordertoexplainthephe- H, ». 1. Any metal, as iron, steel, nickel, t»t«l »* » point, as at a pole.— Red magnetism, that
nomena of magnetism.— Magnetlo fqroe, the force ex- eoba.lt et<» whinh mav rnnpivA thA nwinflrtiAa o'***« "^"^ P^^® <*' * magnet- EeBldualmagnetiam,
erted between two magnets, or, more definitely, between ®5°.TX' ?^'* J^aicn may receive tne properties ^^ magnetism remainingln amassof iron iKarthe mag-
two magnetic poles. It is repulsive between like and at- <>' tne ioaestone. — li. A paramagnetic boay, netizing influencea have been removed. Its amount in-
tractive between unlike polea» and varies in intensity or one which, when free to turn in a magnetic creases with the coercive force and the thinness of the
power which a magnet or a current of electricity possesses neue» oee CLiamaffnetism, tnu, as of an iron ship.— Terrettnal ma gnftiaTti the
of exciting temporary or permanent magnetism in such magnetical (mag-net'i-kal), a. and n. [< mag- magnetic properties poaaessed by the earth aa a whole,
bodies in its vidnity as are capable of receiving it See h^m^ + -aZ 1 T a 1 ^me aa mannetir 2 which give the needle its direcUve power and cause it to
induction, 6.-]Iajmetto-indaetlon capacity. Same as S^^iL« ^'J^^i'JU^ ^,,* magnevK. a. ^ and which also communicate magnetism by induction,
ma9Mlu;j)miiMM^.—]Iaaietio Intensity. Same as JJ'Xnaiing or arawing out. as to a bar of iron placed parallel to the dipping-needle.
me^netic foro^— HEajgnAtic jlmlt, the temperature be- Thero is an opinion, that the moon is maimeUtal of heat^ See dedination, dip; also acUnic, itodinal, itogontei .
noneasing magneto in^ov^^ of which Men that ascribe thus much unto rocks of the North Magnetic oxid of iron; a black oxid of iron
in a magnet is conceived oy Sir William Thomson to repra- must preaume or discover the like maoTteUeaU in the /i^r\ ^« xp^nt?^ r\ \\w,i^i^u ;« »4-.^»»i«. «4-
sent magnetic p<darity. South. For, in the Southern Seas anTfar beyond the ^^3^4 0' FeO.Fe203) which is strongly at-
Itwm very often be convenient to refer the phenomena ^?^'J^^^'^^^^^i^i^S^^^^^'^,'^^!^\^''} .^?^AiTu^^^J^i^ i* «>«S**°>«" posseaaes po-
of magnetic force to attractiona or repuMona mutually " in the Northern Ocean. Sir T. Brtywne.^ ulg. Err., ii. 8. larity, and is then called lodedone. It occurs in isometric
Norway »..«. ».*«»«,», ». »..» a^u^^u^.*/. »..«. *.««. ^^.uv
regions of New York, and in New Jersev. Titaniferoua
magnetite ia a variety containing aome tinnium.
^ ^ ^ ^^^^^ ..,««„^ *, ^ _ magnetitic (mag-ne-tit'ik), a. [< magnetite +
'see^n^n^Cemtfi^iik- iiag- inagneticiiess (mag-net'Ik-nes), w. The qual- -icT] Pertaining to magnetite; of the nature
netio observatory, a atatlon provided with apparatus ity of being maignetic ; magneticalness. of magnetite ; containing magnetite : as. tnag'
tor making boto ^Inte and differential detramhaaOona magnetlCS Tmag-nefiks), n. [PI. of magnetic : netitic slates.
^mSiroSS^auSSS^ifa^ ?««-•*«*•] Thescienceorprinciplesofmagnet-magnetizabmty(mag.ne.ti.za.bU'i.ti),n. [<
uaed for absolute measures are the magnetometer for the ^si^* magnetisable : see •bUity.'] The power or SU8-
thTdedLSSoraS^S^'itoS^^^ imponderable matter in which mapetic phe- , , -, ,,^
SriiSSlfintteSriaSSffi^^^ nomena are supposed to occur. Compare in- SiSfoV'^^JiS^J^^JS^^
force. By the apiOlcaUon of photography a oonthinoua mine. J^^^MJ^lIfr^J^^^^^iS^< ^ v^^n^^.H.^
registration of theae variations ia obtained.— Kacnetlo t* i. ««/.« ♦i.-ii. ^^^^^ i.„f «,«•- »«-fi«„i.*i« «« fh« inagnetlzaDle (mag ne-ti-za-bl), a. [< magnetize
^SSiitomty. seei,an«aa*«a^.-ljiy^ inliu^nSe^f ^SSJJSTSS'^^^^^^ + -,f ^-3 Capable of being magnetised. Also
oonvergenoe, the niagneUc polea of the mrth, around modiflcationa are dependent spelled magneitsable.
tSi^n*^£mSSi^^mSe^ .laW«««r,inlleichenbach'aI)ynamics(trans.l851Xp.xiv. mafirnetizafion (mag'ne-ti-za'shon), n [<mag^
aite points on the earthTntrfac&whereOke dip of tAe nee- 3. A compound of some kind of cementing neiufe + -aiton.j The act of magnetizing, or
die is 00". They are at a oonaiderable distance from the material and a mairnetic powder, such as iron- ^^® state of being magnetized. Also spelled
uoi^uuvu.uipiitu.TiujwKwwaiiwMuuii^ -'—rrr—.r^r-:;' ,-r:\-.;,„ . ^.^ proved to exist between magnetism and light He ap-
FeioSii. AlsocaUed«^r^oCite.-|pW10ttOze^^ mametipolar(mag'net-l-po'iar), o. [<L.»l«5f- Jued it especially to the phraomenon of the rotation oi
or reluaance. see the nonnB.--MMn«tlo retMitlye- nee {magneU), magnet, •{-polusj pole : see poter.] the plane of polarisation of a Ught-ray passed through a
SSSfin^el^Sa^XiSS^ Possessing magnetic pofarity : as, platiiumis tranjjjj^^^^
conditions, produced by a magnSt in rotating a conductor sometimes magneUpolar. magnetize (mag ne-tiz), v, ; pret. and pp. »ki</-
cairying a current, or oonvenely of a atatlonary conductor lIiaglietiBability, magnetlsable, etc. Seemar/- nettzedf ppr. magnettzing, [= D. magnetiseren
traveraed Xxy a current in rotating a magnet— Kaflietlo netigahUity. etc. = ^* magneUsiren =s Dan. magneOeere = 8w.
5SS'^r??Sra4M'ia°5.~.J?h fto^^^S: magnetimi (mag'ne-tizm) «. t= p. nio^ '^'^^Z.^Ir T^^S^?;^''S^^:^t
dlum in a powerful magnetic Add. Accordlngto the di- *»««« = Sp. Pg. It. magnetismo = D. magne- = Pg* magncttsar = It. magnettzzare; as magnet
rection of rotation, it ia designated aa + or —. Yerdet'a tieme ss Qi, ma^netismus sz Ji^XL, ma^neUmne ^ '*' -izeJ] I. trans, 1. To communicate mag-
craatant for a given Bubatanoe is the amount ^rotation Sw. magnetism, < NL. magnetismus (NGr. uay- netio properties to : as, to magnetize a needle.
Sari\Ts?tirsS2^;^^^ vwu^M<h.f!^aanes(mJ^^ -2. *o attract as if by a magnet; move; in-
a table or diagram exhibiUng the para^tgneSc and dia^ magnet and -ism.j 1 . That peculiar property fluence.— 3. To put under the influence of ani-
magaetic metals in the wder of their strangtha.— Hag- occasionally possessed by certain bodies (more ^^^ magnetism ; mesmerize ; hy])notize.
nettc screen, a B(tft iron BheU— for exun^ especially by iron and steel) whereby, under H. intrans. To acquire magnetic properties ;
X^fl^^^iMnli^S^e^'^Z^^^^. certain circumstances, thev naturally attract become ma^etic: as a bar of iron standing
out Such a screen is sometimes used to free a needle from or repel one another according to determinate some time m an inclmea position will w«//-
the earl's forc^ so that it «mobqr the impulse of a cur- laws. According to the molecular theory of magnetism, netize.
rent sent about it— HJumetie sense, a supposed special the molecules of a magnetic substance possess permanent Also spelled magnetise,
sense by which magneUo influences are peroeived. polarity, and as it ismoreand more highly magnetised the magnetizee (mag'ne-ti-ze')i n, [< mawietize +
Neither in my own case, nor in several others who tried, poles are arranged mora and men perfectly in a common jJl i On a who ia mn 0nAfi7AH nr mPflTn nri 7aH
waa anything felt that could be attributed to a mo^i^ ffiectlon; when it is magnetised to the highest degree pos- tf :.-'™i?^^ ™\S.^P or mesmenzea.
mnte. Proe, Soe. Ptffeh, Beaearthjj. 68. sible- that Ll to saturation- all the north poles of the Also spelled magneHsee,
Manefelo seDaratOir. an apparatus or instrument for pol««al«» P?Mp» °S® ^"^?5 "5? ^ ^**® ^^^ P**^f magnetlzer (mag ne-ti-z6r), w. 1 . That which
s^SaStog IroSfiSS^StOT su&taSoS. m ironSZbnS *? **»S,#?^*® SJff^'^SVK^ *Sf ^'^^^K^'^S^J? communicates magnetism.— 2. One who mag-
StCSrSriSTnV^rfn^ simply fliat condition <rfiaie substance which retards this „««»«« n,. TnAamoi^TAfl
[Short for magneto-
.-«-— «-~*.«.»— w..--, ««-«.v«.„«« *v ,^ „,- ,. « . -.^ . .. magneto-electric ma-
thoughtofasmadeupofagreatnumberofmagneticshells SSttS^^^iSS'^ ifSSii^^ chine : as, a fikwn«to-motor. S.P.Thompsmu
placed together with their poles facing in the same direc- SSw^SnSliS^SJSJf «.?^^ Dvnamo-Eleet Mach n 368
tion. Aclosed electric cirouit—forexample. a circular electric ourrentsrtout tjie extwior of the bar, these cur- i^ynamo-riieci. Macn., p. aoo.
w^ tiavSSed byTcSnSit- equlvalenf to a nSgne" !?*• *f S? clo^ise at thesouth pole and counter-dock, magneto-. A combining form of magnet or mag-
Ic sheU ; and a series of such drcnits, or practioaUy a sole- S** S "^L"^*^ ?* * *u * *®*^ °®?^!f Itsropport ^etic, often implying especially magneto-electric,
noid, has all the properties of a bar-magnet; and is sur- £?? iSlf?fT^!?iSS»ii?»iK-S2r*l*^"^'*^ ?*Ii?^ As applied to electric macmncv, it is used (in contradis-
rounded by a simfiar field of foroe.- Magnetic Stonn, JLSfJTS"! ^Jfi^^!S? ^ISSJI^wk^ 22ff *?«i^ iSlw tinctlon to dyiiotno-) to indicate that the magnetic flelda
an abrupt diaturbance of the equlUbriSof the magnetic fPSSjft.^^^^i^ ^J'^ ^1^1^} "*^ ^^^^^ involved are due to permanent magnets.
foroes controlling a freely suspended magnetic needle, • ««»"" Awd of force about it See magnet. mafflieto-bell (maff 'ne-to-bel), n. An electric
which is thereby thrown into »pid oscflUtion and disl In many treatises it is the fashion to speak of a mag. b«mS whioh t^A afmah™ o^^^^^
placed from ita mean poaitlon: uaually observed aimul- neUc fluid or flulda; it ia, however, absolutely cwtafn pell mwHicntnearmatpe of tHe electromagnet
taneonsly over a considerable portion of the earth, and that ma^nstfim is not a fluid. . . . A fluid cannot poaaibly 18 polanzea — that is, is a permanent magnet.
hence inferred by some to be of coamical origin, liagnetio propagate itaelf indeflnltely without loea. The armature is altema tely attracted and repelled when
storms are often accompanied by electrical earth-ourrenta, S, P. Thompmm, Elect and Mag., p. 81. the alternate current from a magneto-electric machine la
observed, for example, aa a disturbing element in oonneo- q TVinf 'hwLnp'h t\f anit^noA yKrh\nh fr^iLta nf f Ha 9^^*^ through the coil of the electromagnet, and a ham-
Uon wlti telegraph-Unea. They are most frequent dur- '^' ^'^*5 ""?S? ^' science WHICH treats or Wie ^^t attached to a continuation of the armature placed
taig thoae periods (at intervale of about eleven years) when properties Of tne magnet, ana of magnetic pne- between two bells rings them. It is used as a telephone
auroras are common, and both phenomena ac xmipany the nomena in general. — 3. Attractive power ; ca- call-bell. Also called magneto eaU-beU.
ttane of sun-spot frequency.— MiupietlOBalMtanoe. See pacity for exciting sympathetic interest or at- magnetOO (mag'ne-tod), n. [< magnet + od,'i
""^SEii^JI&SiSSiSh^^ % JS!SS?f**Si tention : as, the magneHsm of eloquence ; per- Magnetine ; magnetic od ; the hypothetical odic
Stef^^tf 2 fStnfetSi^Xd ^^ sonal magnitism, ^^ -^ » P ^^^^ .^^ ^ magnetism.^ ^J^^^'^'
duced when an iron bar is rapidly magnetised or de- I do not think he [Dryden] added a single word to the magnetO-eleCtnC (mag^ne-to-e-leK tnk), a,
magnetised. language, unless, aa I auspect, he first used magneOtm in Pertainiiig to magneto-electricity. See e^^c-
When an iron or cobalt bar Is maametised it becomes ***P'^*°*'*^'*^!^"5*^"°"i^k^ ,,♦.«,. „ ,« «row«^«efww.-Cliaracterl8ticaf amagneto-eieo-
longer and somewhat more alender, but doea not appre- -Lowc«, Among my JiooKs, 1st ser., p. 76. trio nuuihlne. SeecAaraeterMfa:— Hagn^o-electrio
ciably alter in volume ; it alno emits a slight sound— a AwlTna^l magnetism, the name given by Mesmer to the inductioiL See tndKefion, &— Kagneto-electrlo ma-
magnetiG tick. A. Dani^, Frin. of Physics^ p. 000. phenomena of mesmerism. See metmeritm and hypno- chine. See eUdric machine, under electric.— Magneto-
magneto-electric
elActrlo telegrapli, a telegraph in which the currents are
nrodaMd by magneto-electric machlneSt in coutradiatinc-
fion to telegrapoA in which voltaic batteries are used.
magneto-electrical (mag^ne-to-f-lek'tri-kal),
a. Same as magTieUy-eleetrie,
magneto-electricity(maff'ne-td-e-lek-tri8'i-ti)y
n. 1. Eleotricityevolvedby the action of mag-
nets. — 2. That branch of science which treats
of phenomena in which the principles of both
magnetism and electricity are involved. See
el€ctromagneii»m,
magnetonram (mag-net'o-gram), n. [< mag-
iiet{ic) -f Gr. ypdfifuiy a writing: see ^rrtif|2.]
The automatic record of the movements of the
tetic needles in an observatory. Xature,
:vm. 256.
magnetograph (mag-net'o-gr&f)^ n. [< niag-
net(ic) + Gr. ypd^iv, write.] 1. A magnetom-
eter arranged to five an automatic and contin-
uous recora of the changes in position of the
magnet under the influence of the ei^h. This is
accomplished by the reflection of a spot of light from a
mirror attached to the magnet on to a drum of sensitised
Siper tamed by clockwork.
. The record of a magnetometer; a magneto-
gram.
magneto-instrument (mag ' ne - to - in ^ str^^ -
ment), n. Same as magneto.
magnetology (mag-ne-tol'o-ji), «. [< Gr. ^v-
V7K (jitiyinrr-), a magnet, + -Xoyla, < 7.kyetv, speak:
see -ology, ] A treatise on the magnet and mag-
netism ; the science of magnetism.
magneto-machine (mag ' ne - to - ma - shen^), n.
Same as magneto, EiasJer, Mod. High Explo-
sives, p. 177.
magnetometer (mag-ne-tom'e-t«r), n. [< Gr.
. /i&yvJK (jiayvriT'), a magnet, + fiirpovy a measure.]
An instrument used to measiire masnetic forces
or the strength of a ma^^etic field, especially
one used to measure the intensity of the earth's
magnetic force at any place. Magnetometers are ar-
ranged to measure the horisontal and vertical components
of this force, from which its total intensity and durection
are calculated.— BilUar magnetometer. See b^/liair,
magnetometric (mag'ne-to-met'rik), a. [<
magnetometr{y) + -ic.] Pertaining to or em-
ployed in the measurement of magnetic forces ;
obtained by means of a magnetometer : as, mag-
netometrio observations.
magnetometry (mag-ne-tom'e-tri), n. [< Gr.
H&yvtKj a magnet, + -fterpla^ < /drpov, a mea-
sure.] The measurement of the stren^h of a
magnet, or, more strictly, of a magnetic field;
especially, the measurement of the earth's mag-
netic force ; the use of a magnetometer.
magnetomotive (mag'ne-to-mo'tiv), a. Pro-
ducing active magnetic eftects.— uagnetomo-
tive force, the magn^ising force or influence to which
a magnetic substance is subjected in a magnetic field;
the quantity which divided by the magnetic resistance
gives the intensity of magnetisation. Analogous to d^s-
tronwtive/oree,
magneto-optic (ma^^ne-to-op'tik), a. Pertain-
ing to magneto-optics.
magneto-optics (mik^^ne-td-op'tiks), n. That
branch of physics which considers the modify-
ing action of a magnet upon lieht. its most im-
portant effect is the rouition of the plane of polarisation
of a light-ray on passinff through a transparent body in a
powerful magnetic field. Since electromagnets are em-
ployed in these expwiments, this subject is mainly in-
cluded under the more general head of eUctro-optiet,
magnetophone (mag-net'o-fon), n. [< Qr.jidy-
vtfQ (jJuiyvrfT')f a maf^et, + ^uv^, sound, voice.]
An apparatus devised by H. S. Carhart, con-
sisting essentially of a horseshoe magnet, in
front of which is a disk of sheet-iron pierced
with a number of holes, and on the other side a
small induction-coil in circuit with a telephone.
Upon rotating the disk, a dear musical note is heard in
the telephone, the pitch risins as the rapidity of rotatioa
is Increased. This is ezplalned by the iatermlttent action
of the magnet upon the core of the coll, caused by the
presence m the rotating perforated disk.
mameto-pointer (mag'ne-to-poin'tdr), 91. The
inaex of a marneto-electric dial-telegraph.
mapieto-printer (mag^ne-t6>prin't^r), n. A
printing telegraph in which a magneto-electric
machine is the working-power. More fully
cidled magneto-printing telearaph, T. D, Lock-
woody Elect., Mag., and Teleg., p. 62.
magnetoscope (mag-net'o-skop), n. [< Gr.
fidyvJK (jMyvrfT-), a magnet, + oiameiv^ view.]
1. A person supposed to see, or a thing sup-
posed to aid in seeing, by means of magnetism ;
a clairvoyant, or a clairvoyant's device. — 2. In
phyaicSf a contrivance for indicating the pres-
ence of magnetic force, but without measuring
its intensity.
magneto-telegraph (mag^ne-to-terf-gr&f), n.
Same as magneto-eleetrie telegraph (which see,
under magneto-eleetrie).
3576
magneto-telephone (mag'ne-to-terf-fon), n.
A telephone in which variations in the strength
of a magnet produce, or are produced by, un-
dulatory currents in a coU of wire surrounding
eitiier me whole or a part of the magnet and
forming part of the telephone circuit. See
te^hone.
magneto-transmitter (mag'ne-to-trims-mit'-
dr), n. 1 . In telephony , a magneto-telephone used
to transmit speech or other sounds. — 2. In teleq, ,
a magneto-electric machine used to produce tne
telegraphic currents.
ma^niflable (mag'ni-fi-a-bl), a. [< magnify +
-dole.'] 1. Capable of being magnified or en-
larged. — 2. Worthy to be magnified or extolled.
Number, though wonderful in itself, and sufflclently
magnUUMe from its demonstrable affection, hath yet re-
ceiTea adjections from tiie multiplying conceits of men.
Sir T, Broime, Vulg. Err., Iv. 12.
magnific (mag-nif 'ik), a. [Formerly also mag-
nifique; < F. m€Mnifique = Sp. magnifieo = Pff.
It. magnifieo, < Lt. mtMnificus, great in deeds
or sentiments, noble, hign-minded, < magnus,
great (see main^, magnitude), + facere, do: see
fact.'] Making great or illustrious; glorifying
or glorious; splendid; magnificent. [Bare.]
O parent I these are thy magnifie deeds.
Mitten, P. L., x. 854.
This King [Heniy Yin.] at Boloigne was rictorlous;
In peace and warre. MagniJiwMt Glorious;
In ms rage bounty ne did oft expresse
His Liberality to bee ezcesse.
John Taylor, Memoriall of Monarchs.
Then too the pillar'd dome magnifio heav'd
Its ample roof. Thornton, Autumn, L 185.
THttjrt^<flnAl (mag-nif'i-kal), a. [< magnific +
-aL] Like a magnifieo :" same as ma^ifie.
His port & state is in maner as magidfieid as the other
aforesaid ambassadors. HaUvit't VoyagM, II. 294.
msuKniflcally (mag-nif 'i-kal-i), adv. In a mag-
nincal manner; with pomp or splendor. Jer.
Taylor, Holy Dying, iv. 9.
Magnificat (mag-mf 'i-kat), n. [< L. magnificat
(Sd'pers. sing. pres. ind. act. of magnifiiaref
magnify: see magnify), as used in the Vulgate,
Luke i.46 : "Magnificat anima mea Dominum.'']
1. The song or h^mn of the Virgin Mary in
Luke L 46-55, beginning " My soul doth magni-
fy the Lord,'' it is very similar to the song of Hannah
(1 Sam. IL 1-10). which has accordingly been called the
Old TMtament Magni/ieaL The Magnificat was in use in
the hours or daily service of the Christian church as early as
about A. D. 600. In the Greek Church it is the ninth ode
(canticle) at Orthros (LandsX and is called the Ode qf th$
ThMtooot. It was at first omitted from the American
Prayer-bookj but was restored in 1888.
2. A musical setting of this hymn.— Kagnlfleat
at matlnst, lomethlng out of place (in allusion to the
proper place of this canticle in tne even-song).
The note is here all out of places . . . and so their note
comes in like Magnificat at maUina.
Andrewet, Sermons, v. 49l (Ikmiet.)
magniflcatet (mag-nif 'i-k&t), v. t. [< L. magni-
ficatua, pp. of magnificare, magnify : see mag-
nify.] To magnify or extol.
That with oath
MagnSfieaUa his merit
B. Jonaon, FoeiMMter, v. 1.
magnification (mag^ni-fl-ka'shon). n. [= OP.
magnification, < LL. magnificatio{n-), < L. magni-
ficare^TDAgaity: see magnify.] 1. The act of
magnifying, or the state of being magnified or
enlarged, as by a lens.
Psychological maanifieation is not more absurd than
physical, although the processes in the two cases must be
materially different ; but of course in no case is magn^-
cation possible without limit
J. Ward, Encyo. Brit, XX. 4&
2. In micros., specifically, increase of visual
power in respnect of penetration as well as su-
perficial enlargement, thus contrasting with
amplification.
Little is gained by expanding the image of an object
from the ten-thousandth of an inch to an inch, if there be
not an equivalent revelation of hidden details. It is in this
revealing quality, which I shall call magnification, that our
recent lenses so orilliantly excel
DOiUnger,iaSi. {Nature, XXL. €2.)
3. The act of magnifying or extolling. Jer.
Taylor.
magnificence (mag-nif'i-sens), n. [< ME. mag-
nificence, < OF. and F. magnificence s= Sp. Pg.
magnifioencia = It. mafnificenea, < L. magnin-
centia, greatness in action or sentiment, noble-
ness, splendor, < *magnHioen^t-)9, maanificus,
magnificent: see magnificent] 1. The state
or condition of being magnificent; grandeur,
as of appearance or of cnaracter; splendor;
brilliancy: as, the magnificence of a palace or
of a procession; the magnificence of Shak-
spere's genius.
magnify
The truly good government is not that which ooncen-
trates magn^fieenee in a court, but that which diffuses '
happiness among a people. Maeatday, Mirabeau.
2t. A high degree of generosity; munificence.
Thou helest lanndes, goutes, and dropsyes.
By our lordea f auour, grace, and ntagniffyeenee.
Joeeph if Arimathie (E. £. T. S.), p. 61.
The magnificent man must be liberal also ; for the liberal
man, too, will spend the right amount in the right manner :
only, both the amount and the manner being right, mag-
n^fieenee is distinguished from liberality by greatness.
Peten, tr. of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethica.
8. A title of courtesy belonging of right to sev-
eral high officers of ancient Rome, and also to
the rector (rector magnificus), prorector, and
chancellor of a German universify, and to some
other German officials: corresponding to lord-
ship, highness, or eminence (with his or your pre-
fixed).a83f]|. 1. Pomp, Mat. &ee grand.
magniflcenCTt (mag-nif'i-sen-si), ».; pi. mag-
nificencies (-siz). 1. Magnificence; grandeur.
—2. A magnificent thing ; an instance or exam-
ple of magnificence or grandeur. [Rare.]
nUs canopy or arch of water I thought one of the most
surprising magn^eeneiet I had ever scene.
Evelyn, Diary, May 21, 1646.
magnificent (mag-nif M-sent), a. [< L. as if
*magnifioen(t-)s (occurring in the compar. and
superL otmagnificus, and its deriv. magnificentia:
see ma>gnifi€ and magnificence), equiv. to mag-
nificus, great in deeds or sentiment, noble,
splendid, etc., < magnus, great, + -ficen(t')s, an
accom.formof -fici€n(t-)s,the reg.form in comp.
otfacien{t-)s, ppr. of /acere, do: ^^efact^facient.]
If. Great in deeds or action; especially, very
liberal; munificent; generous; open-handed.
Enow, you oonrMeeches,
A prince is never so magn^eent
As when he's sparing to enrich a few
With the injunes of many.
Maitinger, Emperor of the East, iL 1.
That Cittle in reward of vertue was ever magnifteenL
MUton, Hist Eng., iL
2. Making a great show; possessing or pre-
tending to greatness; stately; ostentatious.
A letter ftom the magrdfioent Armado.
Shak., L. L. L., L 1. 108.
3. Grand in appearance or charact>er ; exhibit-
ing greatness ; splendid; brilliant; of extraor-
dinary excellence : as, a magnificent building or
view; a magnificent yictory or poem; magnifir
cent conceptions.
This was thought and called a magnMioent answer.
Bynm, Childe Harold, iv. 31, note.
4. Exhibitinpf greatness of size or extent: as,
the preparations were upon a magnificent scale ;
a city of magnifi^sent distances.
Far distant he descries.
Ascending by degrees magmjiemt
Up to the wall of heaven, a structure high.
JTOton, pTL, ill. 502.
sSTIL Supeirb, Splendid, etc. (see prvmd); Imposing, au-
gust, gorgeous.
magnificently (mag - nif ' i - sent - li), adv. In a
magnificent manner; with magnificence; splen-
didly; brilliantly; gorgeously.
Magniflcet (mag-nir i-set), n. [< L. magnificet,
3d pers. sing. pres. subj. of magnificare, magni-
fy: see magnify.] A name of Mid-Lent Thurs-
day, taken from the first word of the collect.
Hanson, Medii JSvi Ealendarium, II. 254.
magnifieo (mag-nif'i-ko), n. [It., < L. magnifi-
cus, noble, great: see magnific.] 1. A title of
courtesy formerly given to Venetian noblemen ;
hence, a grandee ; a man of high rank or pre-
tensions; a great man.
The duke himself, and the magnifieoes
Of greatest port, have all persuaaed with him.
Shak., M. of v., ilL 2. 882.
2. A by-name for the rector of a German uni-
yersity. who is entitled to be addressed as your
Magnificence. See magnificence,^,
ler (mag'ni-fi-^r), n. 1. One who or that
which magnifies or enlarges.
Mens hflari^ requles, moderata dieta is a great magni-
fier of honest mirth. Burton, Anat of MeL, p. 206.
2. Specifically, an optical instrument that mag-
nifies; a conyex lens, a concaye mirror, or a
combination of lenses or mirrors, which in-
creases the apparent magnitude of bodies.
magnifiquof, a. An obsolete form of magnific.
magnify (mag'ni-fi), V. t; pret. and pp. magni-
fied, ppr. magnifying. [\ ME. magmfien, < OF.
(also F.) magnifier = Sp. Pg. magnificar = It.
magnificare, \ L. magnificare, make much of,
esteem highly, praise highly, extol, magnify, <
magnus, great, + facere, make. Cf. magnific]
1. To make greater; increase the size, amount,
or extent of; enlarge; augment. [Rare in this
literal sense.]
The Iflut €tTor f
wtU> In m mat cme, u In tha i
bt moporUaiallj magnUtd.
S.Oreie,!
SpMk, e'er 1117 Pucr nnxn^fla mr Ftwn.
Omijm^ ToCynllih.
S. To caose to Bippear greater ; inoreaae the ap-
parent dimensione of; enlo^ or auf^eot to
T lens moffnifieii the bulk of
the eye: as. a a
& body to the e;
or the focoi of ttaa Iflpi thn . . _
maj tha obfact be ippniiinitUid to tha are, tlie nUnl plo-
tore 1> Enluged, noilDg Ctaa object to ippear nHwnMM In
the Mine proportioa. £■»)«■ AKt, JtlV. BO.
3. To exalt the power, glory, or greatnesa of;
HOund the praises of; ectol; glomy.
0. naga^fy the lord with ma, ud let oi eialt hti uma
together. Fi. inlir. K.
ThoH hlghlT mivntlV Um vluve JudJotoni Inquiry Into
hli acta, ud dallberata rtiaMch Into hli crsatoras, ratoni
thedatynIadefaiittDd 1e*med kdmlnUoa.
air T. Broint. Kdigki Uvdlo!, 1 18.
4. To repreeeut as greater than the reality ; ex-
aggerate: as, to tnagnijy a person'B deeds; to
JHUffnify the evila of one's lot.
Hvwlte . . . TuedsreiTirttomaanfAitbe merit other
OoldnidA, Vktt, ni
• the ntlo ot the
3877
3. Lai^eneBS of relation or signiflcanoe ; tm-
portanoe; aouBeqnenoe : sa, in affairs of mag-
nittidd disdain not to take eouuBel. — 3. Sise, or
the property olhavingBiEe; the extended quan-
tity of a line, sorfaoe, or solid ; length, ares, or
And fuC bf , huslDB: Is • Bolden ehiln.
Thii pendent wodd. In bIgnaH u itir
Ot anulleM maffttluda. MOIan, F. L.. EL 106&
One mwleun hoir the teelltw of viagnittidt •naim with
obMWM in the tbrnOaUi mam&uli ol (he objeat, ud »
reach a nuire preoUe ukd iclentlflc itatamant ot tbla par-
ticnlu- upect ot tha ooeilateDOS betvwti body rtod mind.
J. auBv, Sennlirai Hid Intdtloa, p. it.
4. Any kind of eoutinnouB qoantity wfaloh is
comparable nith extended quantity. inihiiBeiiM
we ipeik of tha mignltmla of * TalodlT, foroe, UMden-
tloi^ or other Taotor oDantltj ; bat ve do not properlj
nwtk of k muoltade of heat, «DetST, tampantON, •onnd.
eta. IhsiuecrftheinirdMtiTiioomiiof fuanM^, Mln the
fbUowhig piHBge, le to be deprecated.
EhroDSfalr
green in the 1
Tnagnoda, AC*
taiatl; itaok
■ppean Tar; 1
thTuidSea
H»coaph«ra
h. It li mloiul; nemsd n>
.., .. uhUt-bai/. « —
iHT-lTH and ADBiiiManuyai.
irljr and varTabandantlr In thel
bnlsB twen deacijbed. Ihaj' i
laoeaaitolhePUocen&balnBmi
001 In tbe rretacaoaa thanlu tha TeniuT In be
uid Amnioe, Mtd *)aa ooouiriiig In '~~'
lla, In Japan, and In Java.
S. [I. c] A plant of this genua.
IliUmoIlACeS (mog-no-li-a'sf-e), n. pi. [NL.
(A. P. de Candolle, 191%) ,< Magnolia + -aoea.]
A natural orderof diootyledonouB polypetaJous
trees or shrubs, belonging to the oohort Sanatsf,
based on the genus iro^MoIta. it u Bhincteiind
to hsrins tbe uptla aiid p«uli In from two to an iDdell-
oile number ot lowi or lerlat, p«tal> *nd Btameni naaalir
lay nameroa^ the receptacle bearing eitnwae mrpala,
ud tha laeda with a mtnntc embrjro and no albumen.
The order embnuxa 4 tilbea, IS getien^ *od aboat as apa*
-■- '— '- "oplcal Aala ud Ncrlh A] ■- '- *—
itb Ai
In tnplcal ai
b America), In Aoitnlla, and In Haw
according to the numerical Bystflm nsed by as-
tronomers tor tliat purpose. InthliHuanKvnitudi
mobdeaOreek (i4yt«H, HHd In the Mma Hoae in the AI ma-
Hi^ tin ■Till BBlnn bdng dim to the bot that bright : '
EjuaSef«ltndbtkii.loi*' ■' -
, _. of the object looked
at la locreued bjr the teleioope. It b alwaja equal (o the
tocallewth ol t£a obJectjdaM diTlded by llut of Uw ej^
piece, for a dlitut oUect the food length at the oblect-
Blaaa la that lOT paiaUd ran— that li^ lb principal IdcH
langtb; forneararobJoeliUietOcallencth la greater, and
the magnlfjiiig power la ootrapaKUngv InoRwed.
magnifying'glaBB (mag'ui-G-ing-gUs), n. In
op8e», a convex lens : so called because objects
seen through it have thpir apparent dimensions
increased.
nutgni^dng-lena (mag'ni-f!-ing-lenz), n. See
thebrlght-
t^ral beiween niooMilTa magnltndea hai been deflned bj
a oonatant ratio ot brlgbtnen, which In the HxaUed ab-
adute Bcale, now gentnllr oied, la fWI, ot 1,G1.
6, In atte.prvs,, the length of a syllable, foot,
Qolon, ormeter, expressed in terms of the metri-
the natural order Magtmiaeea; resemttlingthe
magnolia.
HanioliMB (mag-no-li'S-«), n, pi. [NL. (A. P.
de Candolle. 1824), < Magnolia + -eee,] A tribe
of trees and shmba of the natural order Mag-
noliace<e, characterized by perfect flowers, im-
bricate carpels growing in heads or spikes and
arrangedin an indeflnjte number of series, and
stipules which ore folded about the leaves in
vernation.
nugnopeiatet (mag-nop'e-rat), e. t. [< L. mag-
nopere, imigiio opere, greatly: wagno, abl. of
magnus, great; opere, abl. of opas, work, labor:
see opta, meraie.] To cause or effect a great
magmiloqnuice (nuw-nil'd-kweas), n. [< L.
magnUogacatia, a lofty style or strain of hm-
foam, C'magnilom«H(,t-)e, magniloqttus,ap6B,'k-
mg in a totty style: see magniloqaenl.'] The
quality of beingmt^^iloquent; aloftytnamier
of Bpeakiug or writing; exaggerated eloquence ;
grandiloquence; bombast.
All the teota ridiculed thit vuvnOc^uentt of Bplcurni.
BtiMtv. Kranarki, t U.
Ther« waa eomething anrprltlng and ImpreaalTe In mjr
Irfend'a goahlng tna^tMoovtrue,
H. Jamet, Jr., Fait. FUgrlm, p. lOT.
magnlloqne:
'ma^niloque
ing in a lofty style, < magnus, great, lofty, +
loquen{t-)», ppr. of loqui, apeak: see locution.']
Bpeaking or writing in a lofty style ; grandilo-
quent; tFombaatic.
nugnlloaiteiltl; (mag-nil '6-kwent-li), ode. In
a magniloquent manner ; with loftiness or pom-
positv of langnoge.
magnlloqiloilst (mag-nil '$-kwus), a. [< L.
magniloquui, speaking in a lofty style, < mag-
nut, great, lofty, -I- loqui, speak: see looution,}
Magniloquent.
niBpit1^"T (mag-nil'o-kwi), n. K LL. maa-
iri/mfiritimjlonlness of speeeh, < Ii. magniio-
quut, speaking in a lofty sMe: see magnilo-
qvout.'] Magmloquenoe; high-sounding pedan-
try. [Rare.]
Of maDT anatomical terma Uie chief cbaraflterlatlca are
antloulCT, tiuumJii»uv, ud anlntelllglblliti.
^ucllVaandioOtfi/MilSeim<)a,\JIL MO.
magltlBOIUUlt (mag-niB'9-nant), a. [< L. mag-
nut, great, + a<man(t-)t, ppr. of tonare, sound.]
High-sounding; bombastio. SMiOey, The Doc-
tor. [Bare.]
nutgllliude (mag'ni-tad), n. [= F. magnitude
= Sp. magnttud = Pg. niagnitiide = It. magni-
ttMline, < L. magnitu^o, greatneaa, bulk, sue,
rank, dignity, i nuigtmt, great, large, grand,
noble, important, etii. ; oompar. nqjor (see mo-
jor), snperl. maximus (see maximum) ; with for-
mative -n, < 'maa, akin to Gr. /tfTfi (urya^),
great, lor^e^ = AS. mieel, great, much, Sirt.
y miM, one. 'magh, be great : aee miekU, mueh.
Ct.main^.f 1. Greatnesa; vastness, whether in
a phyaicaToT a moral sense ; grandeur.
With plain herolck maaTtitvde of mind.
jrioon, 8. A., L isre.
We commonli' Dnd In the ambltlooi man a •nperlotity
otparta, " ' "^ '
ofhlsde
semic nKi^tude.— itiMlittsiiiaguitada. aeeotu-
Me-— Anmlar macnttuda, the guantl^ of u angle.—
Ippa^u magnlMdA of sa ofijMit, that mignllade
wnleh la meaauied bj tha optlo or vlinal angle intercept.
* 1 HitTenie polnta ot fiie
he CTB. Thia anglo
tha dtitance of the
manr bninehea of
-. . oontldared to be Inranal]' _
object [Thii phraae need chl^ w
hearcnlj bodice, but la employed alBO 1
ternfmasnltode. See omfarLsflyn. Butt, Foimui etc
]nilgnofe]Tlte(mBg-nd-fer'it), n. Beemagnetio-
Munoila (mag-no'U-|), ft. [NL. (Plumier,
1703), named after Pierre Magnol, a French bot-
anist (1638-1715).] 1. A genua of plants, type
ot the natural order MagnoliOMa and the tribe
MagnoUea, characterised by a sessile cone-
shaped duster of pistils, ana two-ovuled per-
sistent carpels whioh open down the back at
*~ritT. Thej are treea or ehmba with entlt« alternate
ofCn etuarau^ ooudnpUeate In tha bod, and then
" 'mtmbfaDoiuitlpiileLindlalBeihawxflowai
vaicaan»lltai7asdtsnnlDaL Ilia eal)Pxoonilila<tf three
decldooai lepala, and llie eonlla of di to twelTC petaU.
ntnall} white or piiplldi ; andtheitamctHand^aCtlaare
nnmerou. Thefloweniregeiieralbfnsran^aDdthefnilt
la a apUu, cooalatlugof a number of lollkle*, tram the open-
ing! ot which the aaarlat or brown aeeda ace napandad at
matorltr bjlong and alendar thnada. V^ers areaboot 16
protected br mi
•pede^ Indlganoaa to ■nbtroploal Aela and the aiatani
part of Nortfi America. The; ace almost aU Tet? oma-
mCDtaL and an traqnentlj cnltJTated. Af. mupltua la
the nilao. Jf. gnuHn/ta'tt ia the big lancM or bull-bar
ot the (oothani United Slater a Bne toreat-tcee,
SO feet blch, eragTaen, with tcagrant flower*. M. n
jAyOa la the grMt-leaiad cnenmber, a Ian oommon m
of the nme region. M. UnMBa la the DmbrtUa-lrae.
M. acunteate^ the oncnmbar-trae or moontaln-magnaUi^
eitendi north to New York and Ohio. Another oiununbBr-
tree [I Jf.annlata. growing In tbe SoathemStatea. JT.plau-
aa, a moderate-oed ^ee, or northward a ahrub, growa In
■wampi tram UaaMohotetta to Florida and Teiaa. It haa
globalir trtgnint flowen, t Indue long, the lean* erei-
Which wOl not a little magnopfme the B[dendour ot Toor
■ell tnowne honour to theae aocDeedlng limes.
Hopliai, Bacnlom Gaodiettcum (Ifllt). fBaOtmO.)
magnoeellMriMl (mag'no-se-la'ri-on), a. [As
Magno»dlar(idee) + -idn.j Having large sad-
dles, as a goniatite ; ot or pertaining to tCe Mag-
nwellartaiB. Hyatt.
HunosellarlcUBdnag'no-ee-lsr't-de), ft. nf.
[NL.,< L. magnMt, great, + seUa, a seat, saddle
(> seJIarfe, of or belonging to a8eat),+ -ia(P.] A
family of goniatites having smooth shells, su-
tures with undivided ventral lobes, and a very
large pair of entire lateral saddles, whence the
name. Hyatt, Pioo. Best. 800. Nat. Hist., 1S63,
p. 318. Preferably called MagnitelMa.
magnum (mag'num), n. [< L. magnum, neut.
of ntiMnu«, great; see magnitude.] 1. A large
wine-bottle, usually twice the size of the ordi-
nary bottle used for the same kind of wine, —
2. The quantity of wine contained in such a
bottle ! OS, a magnum of port.
Tbe approbation of machmore rational penona than the
the Biat m^TiuTn. .Scott, Waierler, I,
3. PI. ni(iffna(-n&). In anat., the largest bone
of tbe human carpus, in the diatal row, between
the trapcEoid and the unciform, in special rela-
tion witii the head of the middle metacarpal
bone: morefQUycaUedo»ni(i{rRuni. itlathethlrd
- earpaleot a Q^ploal cannu-ud la alao known at caj^Aultnn,
or oa eapUaltaa, from lU uiape In man.
magmUD-bonnm (mag'num-bo'num), n. [L.,
a great good: ma^um, neut. of magnut, i — '~
honum,- " " ' -• •■ — •"
trade-name.
magniist (mag'nus), n. [A corruption of maji-
ganttt.'\ Manganese as used in the decoration
of enameled pottery. Solon, The Old English
Potter. [Loeal Eng.]
Hagniu mtdL See MteK.
Hagnua'a lav. In thermo-eleetyicity, the law
that in circuits of the same metal throughout
no electromotive
force is produced
by variation in
temperature or of
section ot the
L conductor at dif-
ferent parts of the
- circuit. In order
that thla law ihoold
hold. It le neceasan
that the conductor
■hoold be ol onitonu
hardnflaa.
-length.
Magoipliara
(ml-Kfste'rft),«. Th>
[NL.,<Gi-./arof, X^
magical, -ro^pa, £°'?
absll.] Agenus facial
3fS78
„ r ~B o£ Haeckel'8 group CataUaeUi, 4. A bishop: bo oallBd from tha black and ^™^ ^•''^V,i^,^,J'''^^,,ii'',l'irSlL!St*^
characterized byaomateglobular^odjcoMifrt- white ot his robes. [Old alang, Eng.] cl;?i«bS.S™iSrfSe poiS.^eSi£«S^^^
' ' " simple pyriform nucleHt- Let not Oiate ■Uk-warmi uid magpiii hiTe doialolOD b«big epIudloU and ulded mt vnrlaui tlm«. the Milu-
r by gelatinouB processes over os. Tom Bmm, y/mit, 1. 101. (Dcwiw.) bbtnU Uiui becune »grt of Bncrolopedl^ Bmbmdiiit
^, „ ,n center, the anmialhav- 5. Amonp BritUh marksmen, a shot striking S,^'"* "^ " '"^"""^ ' «'JtI"'*i H"^" •«
ing the form-value of a vesicular morula or pla- that division of the target which is next to the Wnh^n viL (ma-hBJa'v«), .t. [8kt. mahadeta.
nnla. Jf. jjteiiiJa is the NorwepaE Himmer-ball. outermost when tie target is divided mto four ^„aM- ateAt'+dera god- seedwfy 1 Aname
magotif, n. A Middle English form of niayso(. Beetions: so called beoanse the markere indi- of Siva 'the third deity of the great Hindu triad.
magOt^Cmag'otorma-KpOt". l< F magot, tbf cafe this hit by means of a black and white disk, wia.>i«.U t1i (mtl'ha-lath), n. A Hebrew word
Barbaryape.l 1. TheBarbaryape, JnuwecaM- magplwUTM (mag'pi-di'vfei-), n. The smew of disputed meaning, occurring in the titles of
datus, which has a smaU tubercle m place of a or white nun, Mergellua albeaiu. [Prov. Eng. pgaJnTs Uii. and Ixxiviii. (in the last of which
tSil™'.?-";!;^ andlri^.l , ,„ .^ ^ ,^. the qualiflcation leannoth is added); aooord-
Oib^^t^^ inaglto-toch(mag'pl-fineh),». .Anyoneojthe ;„„ ^^ Oesenius. a lyre or cithara; according
m^We'te dodt smallerspotted or olhervnse varied falrda of the to others, antiphonaf singing or a direction to
ItyandatUahment gsnns flpermjste*. aj^, ;„ ^n an tiphonal manner.
toluycHinB. BM ia»gpi«-inald {mag'pi-m»^),n. The ruffed ,^^^g^ ,j„il.l,^let)), n. [Ar. nwftfeft.] Aspc-
a *°;™X.™. '*■""'' ■'*""' maeaco, having black and white pjgg ^j ^^^^^^ (frtiniw Mahaltb) whoso fruit af-
tesoue fiB^ ^^^"i ^1., '- A*.., . .V .,v fords a violet dye and a fermented liquor re-
etnecLlv^e magple-moth {mag'pi-mMh), fl. Amothofthe gembling kirschwasBer. n i. fouod lo the mlddl.
especially, one genua Abraxas, A. grossiuartata. Id wlor 1* vbIM md muUi of Europe, luflowen and Imvbi «ro mod by
Of tne crouchmg ultb MwA »nd ormnge »pol», Bsd the luiie colon tppeti perfomera, uid iU wood by cublnetioskBt*. TnbM for
or cross-legged ffi on It in Ita l«rvi] ind papal etatM The lam teedi on tobacco-plpea, caUsd dtrryHef or -iMnu, are nude ot
fiirures common enrranl- uidBooKbsrTT-leavei, and when abanduC liver; m romu iMmi, KmetlmH HTenlfset long and petfMt-
in ChinRHe or dnlnictlTe. Bee Jbromu, S. AJ» oilled pooiibirTy-nictA. ly itnlglit. SeeeAiirTvi. 1.
ntho, rM«..tol inagpi6-robill(niftg'pi-rob'in),»i. Adayal; any mahaly, n. [Amer. Ind.] A female salmon.
oit Zo i,i^h. iin Hw«'.". bird ot the genus Cofisiehus, as C. aatdaris of [Califoraia.l
the cov^ of large vases, and in similar uses. ^'i'*,- See out nnder C«,«cAw. l^araJa,S^arI^Jah<ma-h6-pa'jtt),«. [Skt.
miurot-nint maBlnt-T)ifl+ (ma^'ot-nll n FAlso magPie-slirUce (mag'pi-ehnk), n. 1. A South mahar^a, < fsa^a-, great, + raia, a. prmce or
^^„£ j:-^^«^.S. ^^Hr^' ™«w3^ Amerioantanagrinebird,ia(ii(«incaJt«ofLB- king: see rqiaft.] TChe title borne by some
1S!^^S^'n' A!V^'^''^oo?^al^ft tham, now kn^ as Ci^om lev^nus, about InlTan princ^wLse sovereignty is eit'ensive.
C,,^^ ma^oie a 'dii ^'wirJS 'Mar 1" i"«*'^« '°°K' K'°«^y ''"^^ "''** ^''"^ ^ ■"'^'"' Mahdi (mU'de), n. [Also sometimes Mekdee «
ninrffoi, a magpie, ft mm. 01 MarguenU, ra&r- „ith a lonir eraduated taU. thus reBembUne a TnrV. »u-hdl\: < Ar. mnidi. a <mide. leader.
H r< L moroarita' "'*'' * '""K graduated taU, thus resembling a Turk, mekdl) ; < Ar, makdi, a guide, leader,
vi.r'uTovM'i^^a.^wi-'^Morouritel + tMfla' 'nsgP'e- It Inhabit. Giiian^Tene«iel».Co1omM..Eoaa- esp. ft spiritual director, lit. 'the gruded or di-
s ur. ^pj-upiTTt, a pearl . see margante), -rpte'. ^^"fani, and Bolivia, and In MmB put. of Bnijl la re- poeted one ' < iiio- a formative prefli. + eMi.
Cf.equiv.™a3l,™»^.,™«ff^.] A magpie. pl^^anallledSJi,er.pacl«or JS?t,,(7.«^, Hi ^Me (r^^i, ^^'iSe i^ilforBptriiUT-
B,T^^!'K,™rh"™lS bluett torth 2. The pied piping-shrike of AustraUa, some- rector, Aiddw, guidance).] Aooor^ to Mo-
T(„...™f^rf fi.i™_i Kt^ H.^h,(h Ml 1 i™ what resembW the English magpie, having a hammedan belief, a spiritual and temporal
rioh bell-like warble. a?}iia bSdis apparently "Her destined to appear on earth during the
Oreaca criatala. Commonlv called mamie bv '^s* ^^7^- Bome aacu hold tb«t_tlio Habdl ba* ap.
nb«ldwiWon.m. QrecBca crifitala. Commonly oaUed magpts by '*»*i*y«;
magpie (mag'pi). «. [< magl + pie^, or abbr. the English residents. SuSj™ mere nave oeen a numi
of magot-pie. Cf. magi, Kadge\ etc.] 1, A magret, magTMt, prep. Middle English forms dla, of whom tha laloat of Importance »»a tie clilefwbo»
well-known bird of Europe, Asia, and Amer- otmaugre. armed fcdlowsrarealrted the advance of tha Britlehtpoopa
ica, of the genus Pica and! family C<«i*iiB; the mamman (maez'man),n.: p\. magsmen (-men), into Uw sndM talSM-SiaudoverUirew the EwpUan
Sf«f^i!jr"'if»'/-S'«^'"'°'-^;*"i^,''*^; [<V^ (as^poss. mVi) + "«.".] A street Crf a'^X'STs^iT'SS S^rjewS? ^^Sl ^S
Xbtoplet.liirtroQa-blact"UbB"™,piirple^olet,md awindlerwho preys on countrymen and simple iSih« ffoTs Me^bS. »d ■«!!« in
goldBn Iridwcence: the nndcT parte from breaat to erls- rQi„ p_~ i wiuiub ui uio mi™.i«ii.
inm^tbe ao.p(iIu.,aiidag»fnrtoIUielDnerweb. persons. [Slang, Eng.] -,»„.,. It 1. ftomOie dewjendant. o( ■*!« that the more de-
of the prbDufei ara wUt«: tha bOl aod feet tn black, magnari (ma^wft n), n. [S. Amer.] A South voat Hoalemi expect tbe JTaUM, who It to reappear on
The W[3 la from 15 to M Inohea lone, aoeordlng to the do- American stoA, Etaxnura maguari. it reaimblea ™rth la oompani wUh the It^bet miaa^n ^a aeooDd
velDpnientofthstAll, whlchlalSlncheaorleulD leuotb, the Eoiopeui atoA In alie and plumage but baa a black coming oiCbnat. J. F. £nnni, The l>erTI>liei, p. Tl
extremely gndaat«d ; the Btretch ot wlan la about I leel. bill and a peculiar tonoattou ofthe tall, whlcb li lotked ifaAtli; or tha wen.galded,' la ths name gtven by the
Uaoplea are omiiltoiona, like moat corvfns and gairallne and black, wltli long whlt« ander^corerta. It la foand on Sbl'ite* to tbat member ot the famtly of 'All who. aocrail-
blrda, and noted for their aaftlneit, kleplomaola. aad pUns sa well aa In awamp^ feeda on imall mamoiala, Ing to their belief, la one day to gala poaaeadon ot the
mimicry. They neat In treei and thnibs. building a vary reptUea, Iniecta, and blrdi" cegi, and la lometimea tamed, whole world, and aet up tha reign of rlglit«onineai In IL
maguey (ma-gwa'), ". [Mes. magnet.'] The Emv- Srit, xvi. sio.
Ameriaaa aloe, Agave americana.—Ouuajiufntf. Uahdian (mft'di-an), n. [< Mahdi + -an.'] One
8ae7tons, who holds that tlie Mahdi whose coming was
Uagna (ma'gus), n.; pi. Magi (ma'ji). [L., < foretold by Mohammed has already appeared;
Gr.Md^: seenHise.] 1. One of the members speeificaUy, one who holds that the Mahdi has
of the learned and pnestly oaato in ancient already appeared in the person of Mohammed
Persia, who had official chaise of the sacred Xbu el-Qasim, the twelfth Imam, who is sup-
rites, practised interpretation of dreams, pro- posed to be concealed in some secret place
fessed supernatural arts, and were distm- awaiting the hour of bis manifestation. The
guished by peculiarities of dresa and inmgnia. Shiahsin general hold this view. AlaoMahdiat.
Their origin may be traced to the A™ttUan^ a Turanian mr.lidtisin (mi'di-izml n f< ^falldi + -i»m 1
race, the e»rl[e.t eettlen ot the lower Eaphratee valley. "S, ?" ",'"?' - (■"*"" '™'.' "■. i.^ J""""*, ^ «"-J
The tlret hlitorlcsl reference to tha Magi occnra In Jer. The doctrine of, or behef in, the coming of the
roll. S, IS, where a Babyloalan nb-mas, or cllIeE ot tha Mahdi.
!i^- V" ^'' 1^"?^ connection with t£a ilege, capture. i p™ „„ to oon.lder the InOuence which «i Inlenaely
and ™ie or Jenuaiem bigoted religious enthnslaambaawiorclaed aad atUI oxer-
3. In Christian history, one of the "wise men" daea over tha Sondan negro. The atrength of ITaJUiun
who, according to the Gospel of Matthew (ji. Ilea hi thia feelhig. FortniffliaySec. X.LIII. 701.
1, 2), came from the East to Jerusalem to do Validllffll (mft'dizm), n. [< Mahdi + -ism.]
homE«e to the new-born King of the Jews. A Same as Mahdiimt.
—"•• "aathsseoondeeDtaiydeaUngOfl"- '--"
10; laa. ilU. 7) mako them klng^ i^ at a Utor period ,J? "»■ '"'™ *" Th^^^ak^To^ ^^^
the aamea Ualchlor, Kaaiw, and Balthaaar become at- '"=■■ rAo Jemi™.^ Oct SO, 188^ p.
tacbed to them. Aa the flrct ot the pagana to whom the Halldlst (mK'dist}, ». [< Mahd\ -f -i«(.]
Wrth ot ths Ueaalah wa» Minoniic«i.aoy are honored at Same as Mahdian.~2. A follower of the w^
St r™1d^S£'?5i,^'5fSi''fiir^^^?i*5:?S: tended Mahdi of the Sudan in Africa. 'See
Wrth ot ths Ueaalah wa» Minoniic«i.aoy are honored at Same as MaMion.~2. A follower of the pre-
theleaitolEDlpbany; lntlieoueDd»r.bowe»er,thethiBO 4_„j,j .r-i-j: -j ■.!.- d..j — ;_ .•_:,- ^.-
ily loUowhig the tint of the new year are „°?^r
tAmmi tPttacau^iai caiiou iu«t Mnpin. In woTki ol art tbo yoangeatol (hem Mahai.
^^ U ropreaantod aa a Moor. Another bodyot JfoMiltocoinlngroundon onr rlgbtre-
bulkyatmctore, and lay from e to B pale-drab <«ga, dotted, MaCTir {ma-j5r'), ". [Hung., > Turk, nuydr.] hiforced thom. Dall^TiltgTapli(IjmioB\iStraba.\sab.
,...u.^ -^ ,.....,..,. _,.^,, Aaabook-nam^miiff- 1, A member of a race, of the Finno-Ugrian Mahernia (ma-^h6r'ni-a) n. [NL. (Lin
I of Pica and aom* lew _. i_ _.t,;.v : j.j -a.. i i ,\.? j *rSST^^^ "■ ^ . vf '-.'•.
huf^ ol Qotto'rail isT. ntlSiiti. bim^^,^ mast- of the ninth century, and settled there, where Ued genua.] \ genus of dicotyledonous poly-
taln long-tailed JayBofthBgenmCvannKiJftu.aaC.evwHu it stUi forms the predominant element of the petalouB plants of the natural Order SterCMHnceoi
fJ:^'^.^'^i^^SL^iJ^iwS^yi!Sf^. population.— 3. The native tongue of Hun- andthe tribeflWTWinnJeffi,charaoteriiedbythe
'^IZ^^n^OriJk.'^lt'^^^F^XXu B'n'- It belong to the ngrian branch of the indefinite number of ovules and the reidform
the red.backed ahilkcv Lantia eoUwio. Tha name mw- Ural-Altaio or Scythian tongues. seeds wit,h a curved embryo, and differing from
pje, or magpit-plgim, li giveii to a aWahi of domeaUo magydaret (maj'^i-^ir), n. [< L. mam/darin. Eernannia in having the filaments dilated at
&'la'^^aS;W.£TeI^cS£^'i '»^«<laris,^cmderi, < Or. ^yi^f^,, tie ^^d themiddle. it h,oInde. a. ™c,e. o, onderahrab. or
duniSerliMoofaeblrl -'i" ™e™.«. lu Hmo orstalkof the laserpitium, also another plant.] poennlal hortn o( aouthem Africa, many of which aro
2. The maenie-shrike. Laserwort, a plant of the genus Laserpttium. caltlvated hi conaeriatorla.
B«o-nairLvi;ie,amobo.Jack...«wc«.hout. Mahabharata (ma-M-bh&'ra-f |), « [Skt < ^ih^t, «. An obsolete form of n,ayhem.
IngandlaDghlnguproariODaly, and a nuostewaa chanting viaha-, great, -H Bharala, a descendant of a "•^'^ffv , „,, ^., , r., , ,.■ . .
Ma noble laptt hymn from a loJtv tree. king or a tribe named Bharata, < -i/ bhar = Gr. manlatlck (mftl stik), n. [Also tnaulsUek, maU
H. Xiniwfay, oeoffry Hamiyn, p. l»r. i^/iciv = E. bear^.'] The name of One ofthe two a****; < d. mahlstock, malstock, < malen, -parat, +
3. A halfpenny. [Slang, Eng.J great epic poems of ancient India, the other "tock' stick, staff.] A staff, from three to four
rm at low-waler-mai* myielf-only one bob and a being the Ramayana. It coTitalni a hl.tory of the feetlong.used by painters aa a rest forthe right
magjiit; but aa tar ai It go« 111 fork out and Wamp, conteet forBuptemaoy between the two great r«al laml- hand, a"'! b<.U ,« thi Uf* .. . . — ._■ ,t.
DkktHM, Ullver Twlit, Till. Ilea of norlheni India, the Pandaraa and the Enmi or per end,
mfthlsUck
oorend with loft IntlMr, to protMt tbt plotiirs troa In-
jDiT ill etM at coaUct.
uuiiiiioodifl, mahnunulls, TnaliininH« (ms-mo'-
dis), n.pl. Same as manmodit.
tna^OS (ma'hd), »■ [Also mahaut; a native
name.] 1. AmtLlyaceoustreeorebrub, ffiM^cM
(Paritium) JU(0«ii»,Bommonon tropical coasts.
The iimei bark bag been much ased for oord-
tge.—Z. atereaHa Cariboo, a tall West Indian
tree. — S, jIf«(tcytu«ramJA>nu,aBmallNew Zea-
land tree of the violet family, with small flowers
in bundles on the branches.— Btti«,KrWi '
tain mahos, HOunu (PartUumi ilafu, w<
tcM rlaldliut tlM CnlM '-^ ~
sbuBdu.— 8Mdd« makiH, ii-v— '
of the JToliiaiMatirhoM but bubMU
■Bi (or Disking eoDse-uck*.
mallOfailize (ma-bc^Vnlz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
makoganie^ ppr. ma)u>ganigitig. [< viahi^a-
n{y) + -»w.] To cause to resBmhle mahog-
a, as by staining.
Oguy (ma-hog' a-nl), n. [= F. makagoni,
maJu^n =Pg. raogtmo, mogno, magna = U. mo-
gano = D. mahonie = G. fndkiujo%i = Bw. nui-
kagoni/, mahogrty, ntahogni = Dau. mahogni =
Turk, maghun (SLi. ntahogoni), < W. Ind. or
8. Amer. mahogoni. Ct. aw^foiii.] 1. A tree,
moliofcaiiy-cnm (m^hog'a-ni-gnm), r. Same
' -ni-tr6), n. 1. Borne
2. The dimier.table.
in M-Oth Gul.
(ma-hoi'tr), n. [OF. ntakoitre, ma-
l^oistr«, maheuttre, maheutre, mahenrtre, etc.]
A wadded and upraised
shoulder (of a sarment) in
fashion during the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries.
Uahomedan (n»-hom'ed-
an), a, and n. See Moham'
IbhomedftnlBm, n. See Mo-
hammedanism.
MfttaODWduilM, V. See Mo-
Xammedanize.
MfthOSlStaJI (ma-hom'et-
an), a, and n. TFormerly
ilao ifahumetan; <F. Maho-
metan = Sp. Pg. Mahom^la-
flo = It. MtwrnettaiiOj < ML.
'Mahontetanut, of Mahom-
et, < Mahomet, in older E.
Makotm. Mahound, etc. (see
Makoun), no w better Moham-
med, in nearer agreement M-hoini.
with the At. Miihammad.ihe
Arabian prophet.] See Jfo*aBi»i«don (the form
of the adjective now preferred).
UahometklliBItl, *>■ Ewe Mohammedanism,
Mahometenin, v. See Mohammedanise.
M^ometicalt, 1- [Formerly also JfahumeMcal;
as Mahomet + -ie-al.'] Mohammedan.
In one put of tbta UnqnlCa vu Libruie ot loitia dm
MalmnuiSuill boo'-- ^ . — . —
Sicietenia Mahogani, of the natural order Melia-
eea. it l> natlrs In the Wert Indleik Centra] Amerloa,
Hexico, ud the Florida ksji. Ita [mportaaiw llet hi Its
a. The wood of the above tree. It comblno m
rich reddlili-tirowii color, bemtr ol gnln, ud inweptl-
billty or pallih wllh unuinia toundneu, anltDRnttr. &«•■
doDi Ironi Huplng, dnnbDln, and liirgsDsd oI dlmeD-
■lorn. On (cooont ot lla cwstliacSB, iU DM U rertrlclsd
mainly to tmnitim-nuklng, <»blnel-woA, etc., oftai In
Uw (arm ol a Teueer. The qoalltj of tba Umber nrin
with the eondltkniB of It* Ermrlli, eiHwed iltiuitlona and
•olid gnoDd jFlddlns the flnaat Uabocanr with Ignred
Calais eapeiMillT lAnd, and la obtained largtf;, bat not
aida^Ta^, trom tde Sau Domingo lu>d Cuba wood, oadled
^onM nu* "' " ' '
wood, abipi
nuAmDW. The Honduru mabomnr. or bay-
lippaa from Uia Bajr ol Campeaebr, li more opcn-
and plain, «Dd of larger dlmeiiaion% fiddingloca
« W feet In length. The IfexleaD mahogaorhu
the urgeet growth <rf all, liilmllirtothelait-nunMtand
Bapi>lenian& iU dlmlnliiilng rapplT.
Hence — 3. A table, especuuly a dinner-table.
I had hoped to have aeanyoa three gantlemen with joat
legtnnderthenuAajfiinirinnij'hnmbleparlarlntheUuki.
Dititnt, Haiter HmnphrsT'i Clock.
4t. A kind of drink. See the quotation.
Ur. EUot mentioned a eorloiu llqnor peenllar to hli
conntrr.whichtheCornidilUhermendilnk. TheycaUlt
naAoonnv; and it It nude of two parts ghi and one part
treacle, weU beaten together.
BotmO, JohnicHi (ad. lgu)t VilL iS.
IfrUU tnaliasaiiy. SameaaAiHpa'fiHiAoiMiqi.— Ans-
^-" ■- "■ — '"Etat manbtMta (fee fjrmAy,
r) and ipedei of Uw -' — '
ifaAom«H#»io=It. Maomettiemo; aaMtdtoTnet
•igm.'] Mohammedanism. [Bare.]
Saoh BB haae reaolled from the Filth (o Maiamltltmt,
Punhai, Pilgrimage, p. XA.
Mahometlst (ma-hom'et-ist), n. [Formerly
also Mahume^t; = 8p. Mahoneti»&; as Ma-
homet + -i/tjlt A follower of Mahomet or Mo-
hammed. [Bare.]
Tlile preient Bmneroqr hli Kmne . . huh had oreat
good BucoHH In Ui warrei, both igalnat the Chtlnlanl
audalutbeJraAanMtlM. B<Mii/ri Veyas^ L tl*.
Iffthflmft t ry (ma-hom'et-ri), n. [< Mahomet
(see Mahometan) + -ry. Cf. mammetrf, mau-
meJry.] Mohammedanism.
The nerUoe* which Ood gave Adun'i whw were no
dumb popetnr or nipentltknu tnaJumatrji, bat ilgn* of
the tteUment of Ood.
TVKla'e. Adl to Sir T. More, eb). (Parker Soc, 18S0)t p. tr.
m^one (ma-hon'), n. [< F. tiiahonne = Sp.
ifiahona = It. maona, < Turk, maghuna, a barge,
lighter.] A large Turkish galley, barge, oi
transport of bnrden.
Hahonla (ma-ho'iu.tt), n. [NL. (Nuttall, ISIS),
The doll eun' Addling throogh the lowi^
An' danced awa wl the eiclMmui,
And Uka wife orlee— "Anid JTaAoun,
I wlsta yon luek o' the priu, man !
Bmmt.Ttn
4t. [I.e.] An idol or pagan deity. Seemaumef.
nu^OUt^ (mB'hout'), n. [< Hind, mahdut, the
form, in the eastern provinces, ot maMa>at,ma-
havat, an elephant^^rirer.] In the East ludiet,
the keeper and driver of an elephant.
Our carloaltf waa arooHd bj the eooenliic morementa
of onr elephant and the endden excitement of hl< moAeut.
J. W. Pnlmir, Up and Donn (He Irrawaddl, p. VS.
tDabont^, 1. [Origin not ascertained.] A coarse
woolen cloth formerly manofaotured in Eng-
land and in the south of France, exclusively for
export to the seaports of the Mediterranean,
and particularly to Egypt.
inallOT0(ma-h6 vo),n. rEtym.notascertained.^
A name nven by Vou Bchubersky to hie apph-
cation of the fly-wheel to the locomotive. The
Or-wheel in tbla luTentlon la ponderoui, and In mimliig
down gradn It itorea op ■orphu mechanical power gen.
eraled^ the deusant oTUie looomotlTa and Mln, to be bi
tnm Imparted to the driiing -wbacla in aMondlng a grade,
thni alctlng the engine In making lb aacenL The ln>en-
tlon haa not met with aucceai.
Hataratta (ma-rat'tt), n. One of a race of Hin-
dus inhabiting western and central India, who
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
conquered and ruled many states, of which
they formed a confederation, bnt which are
now largely under British rule. The; are &ah-
mani in religion, bnt difler phyilcilly from other HIndni,
and have a cnetlnct Hindu dklect, (he Uahrattl (ManthlX
matafllr, maluTiT (mH's^r), ». [B. Ind.] A
cyprinoid flsh, Barhia tor, ocournng generally
in the fresh waters of India, but of the largest
size and most abundant iu mountain and rocl^
streams, it resemblei the European beibd in generic
chuacten, but bu much larger icalee (ES to £7 along the
lateral llneX Uilck llpa, often enlaiged aboat Ibe middle,
and (he maxltlatr barb^ loiuer (nan Che roetral and ei-
lendJugtobelowthelaitlhlrdoftheera. Illithagreat
freih-wala game-Bih id Indii, aod twcbea a large alie,
oocaakmallj weighing 100 to IN ponndi. Alao called mo-
Aotur, SDd bv other toina a< tba irotd.
Malta (intl'hif),N. [Perhaps a made name, like
many other appellations of devils ; bat ct. Ma-
houn, 3.] An appellation in Bbakspere of the
devil as the instigator of theft.
Fire flendi hate been hi poor Tom at once: . . . HobU-
dldance, prince of dombneii; AToAu, ol ttaalbig.
Slua., Leu, It. 1. «.
See Mahometan, etc.
[OF. mahute, npper :
, ^neoilicallv, ' ' ' - - .i-. -
the wing ir
lOatawa-bQ'tter (m&'w&'bnt'^r), ft. A concrete
oil obtained in India" from the seeds of the
mahwa-tree. It baa about (he Indoitrlal value of co-
ooanntKill. and la uaafnl lor making aoas : In India It li
Died tor cooking and burning, and to idoKante ghee at
oUrUed batter.
mahVIMdl (mU'wlH^il), n. Same as makyDa-
led after Bernard M'Mahem, a patron of
■berie (m
mahonneit,
botanical
Berberie (which see).
mahonneit, n. [Dim. of makone.'] Same
makone.
The number ctf the ahlpa were tbeae : SO galUiuea,
gaUlce, laweUbaatardaMinbllllnuiAniMl^" -----
mahwa-trM, uolnra-tree (mB'wft-tre, mo'wS-
tre), «. [< E. Ind. mahtoa or mohva + E. (ree.]
The tree Bamia \atifolia.
BCaia (ma'yft), ». [NL., < Or. inua, a large kind
of crab, a particular use of /mia, old woman,
nurse, mother.] The typical genus of Maiida,
founded by Lamarck in 1801. jf.agufaa^iakiKiwn
ai Iheaso-^idfroriTiMn'-craa. The carapace la oral, with
a, 64 gnat ahlp^ alie or
genua Ang^iora — Bastant mahOBUf, In lamalsa,
Malauba (Aolcnia) ttpdala: In AuabaUL AMatntfu mar-
ginata, the larrah, and R, ieOvMite— Oeyloa mallOM'
^^^S^eja JiKk-wM^-^Fmrt-III«bog«nyjJn_New
leuK^tal.— :
d mnllfrfUlT tene aa /neN-nu.
[alocany. See iTAmia.— awamp-
. , _ _ SootK Walea, Bia^Bfha tatryoidit
and R rehuto.— TUta mabomiir, in Jamaica, Antir-
' a Wreata: In Auitnll^ Butaliiplui pUvlmit, Tar.
—■-'■'9, and R r-*— "-
mahogany-blTdL (ma-hog'a-ni-b^rch), a. T
cherry-birch,£«tiila1an(a. See Mrch.
mahofcany-brovn (ma-hog'a-ni-broun), h.
reddish brown, the color of mahogany.
mahogany-color (mS'hog'a-m-kul'or), n.
reddish-brown color "re8eml>ling that of n
hogany-
..jcn gallione. and 30 gal-
Hatttq/tt Yovas**, n. 78.
Uataomi, Halioaild (ma-houn' «r m&'houo,
ma-hoimd' or mK'houndJj n. [Sometimes also
Madunmd; < ME. Mahoun, Mawkown, Mahun,
Makound, < OF. Makoit, Mokoms, Mdkum, alao
Mahnmet, Mahomet, now nsoally called Mdkam-
med,< Ax. Mukampuid: seo Mohammedan. Cf.
Macon, another form of the same word ; cf . also
flKuniMt, (Mittmef, etc.] It. Mahometor Moham-
med : an old form of the name of the Arabian
prophet.
~ , wtlh tbbiga io riohiT odiL
mnd, or lome queer pagod.
Pqv, aattrw of Donne, i>. BS;
2. It. c] A monster; a terrifying creature.
A nvKAaimd, a bugbeare, a raw-head and blondle bone.
Thoe met hjm thii JfavAiwn, that waa o mrsabap.
Edtu foma In hli face, aa be ne wold.
i)M<natoti riT IVok (E. E. T. S,), 1. 7IB8.
S, The devil; an evil spirit! so called as con-
fused or identified, in the medieval mind, which
regarded i^ heretics and false prophets as in-
stigated by the devil, with Mahomet or Moham-
med, the False Prophet. Compare maumtt.
The moaque
many fuo] acting polnti
pio] acting [
Bllm legi are beaet irltb drrl. These crabs ar
riTng ainoglaU]' In the mnd.
Uaiacea (ma-ya's^-H), ti. pi, [NL., < Maia +
-acea.] Agrbup of spider-crabs. See ifnioidea.
malacean (ma-ya's^-an), a. and n. Same as
maioidean.
maian (m&'yan), a. and n. [< Maia -f -au,}
Same as Toaioid.
flower.] A genus of liliaceous plants of the
tribe PolygonaiMB, oharaoteriaed by baving the
flowers in a termi-
i]alraceme,2-meroiis, A
and without a peri- AS
anth-tube, the seg- "^
mentH spreBding. Ther
■n lov herb). wlOi glen.
da creeping rooUtock%
two (ntralf Oaee) beut-
■hiped luTH, uid gmkll
white Oowen. Th«n !•
> dDgle apeelea, M.
lipvlpg : from Che luicr that old nuUtare ,
thsis luimj blrdi atter irtXh. (Looit], £na. I (il) The
ooaimon olim, Jf|ra onnaWa. [Sonlhof Engluid.j — ni^
Eelloonlan maiai. Bee ifgUsnuan.
TfialdftTl (mi'dan), n, [Pers.] In Peraia and
India, a level open green or esplanade in
nj t^ wldch the ooirw of :
either wx wm curled to tha en
¥st hsn lbs illov'd ber
rinrinc
iduta kDOWD u/oJk Solo-
iwm'f-Kail, fonnd la maW
woods throDffhoDt tlie
e nSoiu of f
tcmpnal
maid (mfiid]; n'"[<"ME.
meMe, raayde, meide,
partlj a shorten ed
form of maiden (see
maiden), partly from
earlier Mk , magth, <
AS. mageth, mwgth (=
03. magath, magadh,
tnagad = OFries, me-
gitk, megetk, maged = D. vteid, maagd = MI/3.
maget, LQ. magd = OHO. magad, macad, MHO.
magel, tnett, Q. magd, maid = Ootb. nuu^atAj),
a maid, virgin, a fern, form with formative -th,
equiv. to m^, mage, E, may^, maid, fern, cor-
reapouding to maga, a son, mmg, a Idnsman, E,
tnaifl: see may^, may^.'\ 1. A young unmar-
ried woman ; a girt ; speciflcaUy, a giri of mar-
riageable age, but applied, nsuallf with little or
some other qualifying term, to a female child of
any age above iiuancy: as, a maid, or a littJe
maid, of t«n summers.
And bt^wjae dtle tod the H;d Cblrche jt Uie flod Oo-
rldai, where the fi^er ntayd ihuld a Iwn brent.
TOrkti^ton, Dluia of Sag. TnTell, p. 47.
Dnt Ain.n,nqed onlr wltb the liOU maid,
1 bar nitb > bsbbUna heedleuneu
- - - ' from benelf.
Tirm)/ton, Ontaerere.
3. A woman, especially a yonng woman, who
has preserved her vii^inity; a virgin.
• formilitary.
' races. Som
mald-cMld k
girL [Bare.]
A mald-ch^ oall'd MatliUL Shaii., Feilclee, v. >. S.
maiden (m&'dn), n. and a. [< ME. maiden,
mayden,meiden, magden, < AS. magden, maden
{= OHQ. mo^aSa, mageti, MHO. Tna^tm, ma-
gedin, megetin, megedin, meiHn), a tnaiden, with
fern, formative -en(Bee-en^), imtegeth, a maid:
aeemaid.'] I, n. 1. Amaid, in any sense of that
word. Bee maid.
Of bell end buriil. Shak., Bimtet, r. 1. Ste.
maldenf(ma'dn),ti,i'. [< maiden, n.] Toactor
speak ina maidenly manner; behave modestly
or demurely. [Rare.]
For hid I maydm'd It, M inenr dk,
Loetb for to Bnnt, bul loelber lo relD>e.
Bp. HaU, SBt[r«, III. UL J.
BUddenliail (ma'dn-hSr), n. 1. A fern of the
genus Jdiaatum, particularly J. CapiUut -Vene-
ris, a native of North and Soutn America,
Europe, Asia, Africa, China, and Japan, ana
A, pedatum, a native of North America from
Canada southward, Hindustan, Japan, and
Manehuria. They btdw in molet xackg ptaci^ ind
rhBT gi
m rontfl. AFpteniu;
bodi wu ha madden dene.
liiiynnaoonieUioRatoheii . . _,„
U bem thmt been corrupt. CAau«r, TVnon'iTale. mate.
Olllgolak tltebridf
etbeennovdfna, md Potj/tiiektat
» made iato hnub» mod
Which ottoD 1
Fair Jatul (ChDd'i Ballld^ 11. BI).
2. An animal or a thing that is young, new,
irienced, untried, or untaken. SpeciBoii;
taken, ^e) In
iin«Bi, an orer In which no
ruoi lie made. See okt.
3. The last handful of
com cut down by the
reapers on a farm. It
is dressed up with rib-
bons. [Scotch.] — 4. A
wisp 01 straw put into
a hoop of iron, used by
B blacksmith in water-
ing his fire. Jamieson.
[Scotch.] — 6. An in-
strament of capital pnn-
■"' — *"* '""Tnerly — ^
[alndei
ayed ing
gingko (which see),
so called from the
resemblance of its
leaves t-o the pin-
nules of the maiaen-
hair fern. Alttaoagh
tnit one apeclei, OijJc-jo
&iIc«a,novreIiaM,ltwa(
once a very abnndant
form, and ie traceable to
ten feet
E waa ralaed
•everlng ihe
All TO
ir, that il
3f, AmanwhohaaalwayBremamedeontinenl.
I wot wel the Apoata) waa a magd*.
Claveer, VnL to Wife of Bath'i lUe, 1. Tfi,
He wa> clsneiiuivtli imartred wlUi the aamemajdenea.
Treeiia. U. ot Ulgden'a Foljrchioiilcoii, •. OB.
4. A female servant or attendant cbaived with
domestic duties: usnally with a specinc desig-
nation, as a housemoiii, chambeimaid, Durse-
maid, a ntaid of ^1 work, eto. See the com-
pounds, and phrases below.
And whan Ihe sair the aik among tbe flaga, she tent tier
Sha^ called U]
Ei.U.6.
drhla~be<rbartb aaft anderan.
BatAoM (Child's Balladi, I lUX
G<fld.elotlied on either huid.
A. C. Arinhtma, Muloima Mia.
B. One of vaiions fishes. {«) The female of «ei
BiBl apeelea of akate.
nlald:
erenr klad: a dom
work.— Kald of b
(p) The tboratMOk ny. Also called maiiltn and maidtn-
■lute. (B) The twalt-shad.— OoekOO'S maid, (a) The
red-ttacked shrike, Lamta cnBuriB. (b) The wirneck,
lanx (nvuilla. — Udv's maid, a female semuit em.
plorad to attend to the personal wants of a woman. —
MUd Of an work, a female aemnt who does work ot
— - ki.j. . A — _>i. ,iu, partorroa nnaral hooK-
r. (a) A woman of good birth
, > Tojal bonseliold ss ao altcn.
dant on > pilncen or the QDeen. While lectudcall; tn
the latter's servlea, actual ancodanoe is dtber divided la
to period among the aaraal malda ot honor or ta limited
to appeannca at stat« oscaslDU and conrt ceremonies.
In Bnglaod eight malda <rf honor are DOW regularly ehosen,
Imt mi»B are oftan nominated. Ther >n naoallT It not
■Iways danghtera or granddanghtara ot p«t*, and when
poasaaslng no other title are ■Q'led AowrvNe. (A) A aort
of cheesecake. (Said to be nude acoorilng to a recipe
originally given by a maid of honorof qneanEUzabetb.)
Ha [the baker) liaa brought down a girl from London,
who can make short bread and moidf t^ honor.
JL D. Koabnore, Sit and Kit?, tIL
OldnuUd. (a) AwomanwbonmalnaDumsiTledberond
the osual or avaraga aga tor marriage. ICidloq.] (t) A
game of cards played hy any nwntwc ot peraoni with a
pack of mty-one cards, one of the aneens being thrown
out; all cards thstmstch are dlaoarded. and that player In
whoae hand the odd queen li Anally left la said lo be oatvAt,
blab, m
to the top of the fnme and than let
Tictlm's bead fnim his body.
6. Amallet for beating linen, used in washing.
H. a. 1. Being a nutid; belonging to the
class of maids or virgins.
His matdm alater and his Diphan niece, whom he , , .
uaed lo boast of as tbe only women be had e>er seen who
were well broken In and bitted to obedience,
SeaO, Antiquary, II.
Nor was there one of all tbe nymphs that roTed
O'ar HnnalDi, amid the nunden tluong
More faioui^ onoe.
Additon, tr. of tMd's Melamorpb., 11. t,\S.
2. Of or pertaining to a maid or to maids: as,
midden charms.
Now. by my nufdm honour, yet aa pure
Aa the unsullied lOy, I protest.
Shak., L. L. L., T. £. KM.
3. Likeamaid in any respect; virgmal; chaste.
Not only to keen down tbe baaa In man,
Bnt teach high IhooghL T'ennynni, Onlnevere.
4. Young; fresh; new; hitherto untried or
unused; unsullied; unstained.
Full brvialy bast than Hesh'd
Tlif maidm sword.
Sliak., 1 Hen. IV., t. 1. ISS.
A dna proportion of Tnaiden— 1. e. pure— ctilorjna, and
"spent" gsa — gas mixed with iteam — sbonld be used.
.S^Krw* Baei/c. Xanvf., L MO,
WalllWI asslie. an ssslie ot a oomt for the trial of crim-
inals in Qreat Britain at which there are no criminal
caaa to be Med. In tJie eighteenth century and prerl-
onsly the name was given to any saslia at which no person
was condemnad to die. It Is nsoal at snch asslies Co pre-
sent the )odga with apalr ot white gloves.- lUldan tat-
Ua, a Oiat contest.
Anuilll>»hit(l>,then? SAot., T. and C, It. 5. 87.
ncB. -^
Stnred.— Halden hi
nod.
This band of mine
IS yn a maatn and an innocent hand.
Not painted with the crim&in spots of blooi
Shot., K. John, It.
m name, the family tiame of a married won
a marriage : the inmarae of a maiden.— H
being known, usually
with the leave! much
mora lobed than In the
llring spedea. becom-
ing digitate and passlni:
Insetialbly Into sllll mora
archaic type*. Baiera, Lrii of M'idrnluilT-iiK
Jranpa\dia, TtittiopUyi, n.intt' nidai.
maidenLead (ma'dn-hed), n, r<ME. maydeii-
hrnle, meideithed, var, of maiderikood.'] 1. Vir-
ginity; maidenhood.
By my Imth and rnaidmAead,
I would not lie a queen.
Slmi., Hsn. VIIL, IL S, a.
2ti Newness; freshness; incipiency; also, the
first of a thing.
The nuxidenhead ot our aff atra
Shot., 1 Hen. IV., li. 1. ».
as the physical proof of virginity .—
using of anything.
A ebalne of golde Ibat oost bim lr[] pound snd odde
money, wheroT because he would have (be majfltenAend
or Bist wearing himselfe. he presently put It on hi the
Ooldamlth'a shop. Oreen;, Coni^y Catching, 3d Part (1602).
Maidenhead OKKHI, a spoon having a small ngnre of the
Virgin forming Iha end or "head" of tbe handle. S. K.
Bartdi/ook CMtffe and Corporation Itata, n. GO.
maddenbood (ma'dn-h^d), n. [<ME. mayden-
hode; (.maiden + -hood."] 1. Tbe state of being
a maid or maiden ; tbe state of an
female; virginity.
And, for the modest lore ol
itsojou
•Ubtl
Fairjax, tr. of Tasso.
To her, perpetual moidsnAood,
And unto me no second Irlend.
TerninKm, In Uemoriam, vL
a. Freshness ; newness. [Bare.]
The IreM bastard Orleans— that drew blood
Jronx thee, my boy, and had the mo^snjtodd
Otthj first Bght—l soon encountered.
Shak., 1 Hsn. VL, It. e. IT.
m&iden-llke (ma'dn-lik), a. Like a maid ; mod-
is yet nnstalned with bl
Home of Commons.- Kaldtffl atakei, _
the moneT contended for In a raoe between young uuhib
that have never run before,— Haldaa rtravmenttl,
flowers and evergreens strewed In tlie path of a young
couple on their wi^ to ohnrcb to tw married, or on the
(ma'dn-li-nes), «. The quality
of being maidenly; behavior that becomes a
maid; modesty; gentleness,
maidenly (ma'dn-li), a. [< maiden + -Ig^.]
Like a maid; gentle; modest; reserved.
Lyke to Aiyns, moyibn/^ of note.
Stefton, Oariand of taurel, L 886.
What a nutidfnlif man-at-arms ate joa became !
Shak., i Hen. IV., II, £. Si.
maidenly (ma' dn-li),adu, [< maidm + -)j2.]
In a maiden-like manner; modestly; gently.
[Rare.]
malden-meOK (ma'dn-mek). a. Meek as tie-
comes or is natural to a maiden,
'cry phrase well otl'd
^- Ipiay'd
I, Princess, lit
■nut
a-nnt (mi'dn-nut), n. In mech., the in-
ner of two nuts on the aame BCiew. The outer
nutia called the jan-nut. E. H. Knight
taalden-plllk(nift'dD-pingk),n. Akindofpisk,
DUmthia deltoides. Sometimes colled meadoiD'
malden-pliun (nw'dn-plum), n. A West In-
dian plant, Como^dia inleffrifolia or C. den-
tate, of the natural order AnacaTdiacem. It
e'elds a vieoid juice, which on expoeure to air
icomea an indelible black dye.
naldAB'B-blllBL (ma'dnz-blush), n. 1. A deli-
cate pink variety o( rose.
JToviIflu-UujA commlit with Jeoilinlne.
Htrriik, lbs IiiTlUUcm.
2. A small geometrid moth, £pAyrajiun«farta.
mftldenahlpt (ma'dn-ship), 11. [< maiden +
-«Aip.] Maidenhood. FuUer.
malden'fl'botiesty (ma'dnz-on'es-ti), n. The
virKin's-bower, Cfcmato Vitaiba. Britten arid
Holland, Eng. Plant Namea. [Bome have sup-
posed the plant honeety to be meant. See htm-
esty, S.]
Aboat MIcbulmuB ill the hedget aboat Thlckwood (In
th» puMt Ci^erne) iva (u It were) bung with mambn't
honats. wblcb lookn very fine.
Jvfrnj/> WUU, M3. Banal Sue., p. ISO. (HaIHi«II.)
inaideii-«lcate (ma'dn-skat), n. Same as maid,
muden-t>
n-tongned (ma'dn-tungd), o, Bweet-
Yoioed and gentle in speeeh aa a girl.
HIi qiuUtlea were bekoteoas u bU lonn,
Ifor raaidin-i'aieuid h< w««.
Shot., loTar't CompUiDt, 1, 100.
malden-WldOWdd (ma'dn-wid'od), a. Widow-
ed while still a virgin. [Rare.]
Bat 1. a maid, die maideTt-vridtnctd.
Slua.. B- and J., lU. i. ISS.
m&ldhood (mad'bM), n. [< maid + -hood.'}
Maidenhood ; virginitf .
Ceauio, bj' the rows of the iprlng,
Br maid/uiod, honour, tnith, and eTSTTtMng.
I loYC thee. Shot., T. S.. IlL 1. 162.
inaidklnl, n. A little maid. SnlliweU. [Prov.
'At."
. {<maid + -Jyi.i Likeamaidorgirl.
O oowaida alL and raaydly men.
Of courage (aynt ana weake.
(feo^, Epltaphe on H. Shellejr. (Dmlet.)
Maid Mariant. Mald-mariant (m ad-mar' i-an),
n. 1. Originally, the queen of the May, one of
the characters in the old morris-dance, often a
man in woman's clothes.
In the EDgllib Monli abc ii called almplT Ibe Lady, or
more (reqnentlj Maid Marian, a nemo which, to onr ap-
prehenalon, meaoa I^j of the Maf, and nothing more.
ChOd'i BaliaOt, InL, p, nrlll.
2. A kind of danoe ; a morriB-dance or Moor-
i^ dance.
t»bor and jripe. 9ir W. Tenifif.
mald-of-ttw-meadow (miid'fiv-the-med'o), ».
A plant, Spirtea Ulmaria, of the natural order
BoeaeeiB.
maid-pale (mod'pal), a. Having the delioat«
white complexion of a maid or giil. [Bare.]
Change the complexion of ber (Gngland'i] maid-pale peace
To eculet Indignation. Shall., Rich. II., III. 3. 96.
mald-BOrrant (mad's^r'vant), n. A female ser-
Bnt the aerentb dar li the labbath ot the Lord th}' Ood :
bi It Ihoa abilt not do an; work, than, , . . nor thy maid-
maientlG (ma-u'tik), a. and n. [< Gt. /ioav-
Tucii, of or ioi midwifery (fern, /aurvrii^, so.
tIxvI] the art of midwilery), < lUuAeeBat, act as
a midwife, < foia, an old woman, a nnrsej mid-
wife.] I. o. Serving to aesiat or facilitate
ohildbirth; hence, in the Soeratio method (aee
n.), aiding in bringing forth, in a metaphori-
cal sense; serving to ediioe or elicit. [Bare.]
n. n. The art of midwifery: applied by_ Socra-
tes to the method he pursued m investigating
and imparting truth; intellectual midwifery.
It conaltted Id eliciting from a peraon Intanogated each
auBwen aa lead by ancceaslie Blagel to the conolualon da-
■Ired by tbe InleiTDgator.
TfaH podtlve aide of the aooratio method la the moiniUe
(that U, malentto or obalehrloart^ Somte* llkensd him.
■elf, namely, to hla mother Phmarete, who WH mid-
wife, beeante, it no longer able to bnr Uiaaghta hlmaell,
he waa ttOl qnlte able (o help otban to bear Uiem, aa well
M to dlitlngiilih tboM that were aonnd trom tboae that
were uaeoutid. J. H. SHrtiBe.
malentical (ma-H'ti-kal), a. [< maieutic + -ai.]
midglliot, n. Same as meiny.
maigre (ma'g^r}, a. and n. [< F. maigre, lean,
spare, meager; ' . ...j ^.i.—
n. IS £ . iitiogTe, luiui,
1, lean meat, food other
3S8I
than meat {faire maigre, abstain from meat):
Bee ffleoffw, lie E. form of the word.] J, a. 1.
Made neither of flesh-meat nor with the gravy
of flesh-meat ; applied to the dishes used by
Roman Catholics during Lent and on the days
on which abstinenee from flesh-meat is enjoin-
ed. — 3. Of or pertaining to a fast or fastiay,
— Kalsre day, in the Both. CoUL Ch., one of tbe dui on
which the Die of Beth-meat, or of food prepared with the
f nloe of Beah-meat, 1> disallowed.
It happened to be > meim-4ay.
WalpoU, To Mann, Jnly SI, 17«.
n, n. An acanthopterygian fish of the genus
Seiwna, specifioally S. aguila, a large ana veiy
powerful flsh common in the Mediterranean
and occasionally taken on the British coasts.
It la remarkftble for making a whirring nolae aa It more*
tbrooiih the water. The name la ■ometlmc* extended to
the Sdanida. Also maajwr, iliadi-jiik, bar, and buMler.
crustaceans, typified by the genus ifaia,a.nA cc
responding more or less exactly to Milne-Kd-
wards's tnbe Maiens of his family Oxyrhyneha;
the spider-crabs. These maloldihaTBlongIcn,the
aplny carfipace nearly always longer than broad, and tbe
roitmm usually two-bomed, Tbe commoa sea-aplder,
Maia ftdnada, Is B charaoCerialla eiample. Tbe genera
are nnmetTiua, and the limits ot the family vaiy with dlf-
wrllen. &ee cut aC Mata. Alto Maida^ Madada.
, ), 7t. iiji. ma«3,] A half-
penny. [Scotch and Eng. slang.]
Doalli (mal), n. [< ME. maile, male, tnaiOe,
maylle, < OF. maiU, maille, a link of mail, a
mesh of a net, F. maiSe, link of mail, a meah,
stitch, = Pr. malha = Sp. malUi = Pg. malha
= It. maglia, link of mail, mail, stitch, < L.
macula, a spot, speck, hole, mesh ot a net:
see maele, mhcklt, macula. In def. 1, the orig.
sense, the £. word may possibly be in part due
toAS.>na;,niaI,aspot: seen>of«i.] 1). Aspot;
especially, a spot or speck on a bird's feather ;
hence, a spotted or speckled feather.
Tbe moorlsh-flj : made with the body of dnaklab wool ;
and tbe wings made ot tbe blaoklib maa of tbe drake.
/. WaUon, Complete Angler, p. lOi.
2t. In armor, a ring, link, or scale on a coat of
mail. See def. 3,
Of hli aoanlalle wyth Uiat stroke carf wel many a TnayUe.
3ir Ftnmbrai, 1. «M.
Squama [L.], inayia or lytle platea In an baberleon or
ooate of f enae. Cooper, IfiSI.
3, A fabric of meshes, especially and almost
exclusively of metal, used as a defense against
weapons; a kind of armor, specifically called
chawMnail, eompoaed of rings of metal, inter-
linked as in a chain, but extended in width aa
well as in length. Chaln-mallaeem> to have been in-
troduced Into tbe Koman
annT In Imltatiao of the
Oaoli, and waa mncb
worn tmder the later em-
pire. It wu the favor-
ite armor In Europe dnr-
Ing Ibe twelfth and thlr.
° teentb centnrleLbutwas
ff Blow of labrioatlon and
^ expensive. Itwasoftbree
t^ kinds: 0> that in which
tbe rliinkept tbdr ttiape
by thefr attSneia alone,
CM.o(Ct..i=-n.;ii7HaulieA) and """l "hlcb WBa therrfore
dciiUofiiine. ' TBiT heavy; <%) that In
which tbe links were riv-
eted and forged : (S) that in which ewih link wu braoed
serosa by a small bar — arwtonn. Uta hauberk, eha^imee,
bandtd mail (under baadtd^, giatl, and oinuil.
He pat a silk oote on Ilia backe.
And maH ot manye a fold.
Old BM* of Portingale (Chlld'a Ballads, in. S8).
Some wore coat armour. Imitating scale :
And next their skins were stubborn shirts of maa.
Drt/den, F>L and Arc., lit 27.
4. By extension, armor of any sort.
To teach tliat right 1> more than might, and Justice more
thftn mail .' WhitHa, Brown of Uaawatomle,
Hence — fi. Any defensive covering, as the
shell of a lobster or a tortoise.
Hla clouded Jfoil the Tortolae sbBll leaign.
And found the Rivet pearly Circles shine.
Oay, Tbe Fan, ilL IN.
6. Saut., a square utensil composed of rings
interwoven like network, formerly used for
rubbing of! the loose hemp on lines and white
cordage. — 7. In weaving, a small metal eye or
guide-ring in a'heddle, through which the warp
IS threaded.
The eaaentlal featnrea ot the beddle are tbe eyes, loops,
or tnai2f through which the wsrp Is threaded.
Bncye. BrfL. 2SIV. IM.
8. That part of a clasp which receives the
spring. aaUiwieU — Baudod mall. See bonded^.—
See Amjsl-— Inlerlinknl mall Same as chain-maa.
See def- S.
mall^ (mal), p. t. [< mflill, n.l 1. To spot or
stain. [Old Eng. and Scotch.]
Vo^ed wi' the bluld of a bit skirling wean that waa hurt
Bome gate. Seetl, Heart of HId-LothDji, nlL
3. To put mail upon; dress in mail; by ex-
tension, to protect with armor of any kind (see
mail^, n., 4): hardly used except in the past par-
ticiple. See maiud.
The maOsd Han sh^ on hla altar il^
Vo to Ibe ean In blood-
Shat., 1 Hen. lY., Iv. 1. llfl.
Uethlnke I tbould not tbua be led along,
MaQ^d up In ahame, with papers on my back.
S^.,taea.11.,\i.t.tl.
Whereas those warlike lords
Lay maird In umour, girt with Irelul aworda.
Draglon, Barons' Wan, IL 4.
Hence — 3. To pinion or fasten down, as the
wings of a hawk.
Prlne«^ by yonr leaviL 111 have a clrctngle.
And moO yon, like a hawk.
k ^ ijr. vtuuc, \ \ji: . Tfiuw, Tnuur, is uug, wal-
let, portmanteau, F. moBe, a peddler's basket, a
truiHt, mail (post), mail-coach, ss Bp. Pg. mala,
a bag, trunk, < ML. maUi, a bag; prob. of Cel-
tic origin, < Ir. and 0ael. mala = Bret, mal, a
bag, sack; but the Rom. and Celtic forms nay
be from the Teut.: of. OHG. malaJui, malha,
HHO. malhe, a saddle-bag, a wallet ; Icel. malr,
a ImapHack, The ult. origin is undetermined.]
If. Abag, sack, or otherreceptacle for the con-
veyance or keeping of small articles of personal
property or merchandise, especially the cloth-
ing or other baggage of a traveter, tbe equip-
ments of a Boldier, etc.
A flula tweyfold on hla etoper lay ;
It aemede that be caiiede lyt amy ;
Al light tor Bomer ivod this worthy man.
Chavttr, Frol- to Canon's Yooman's Tilt, L la
See that my nuOf, with my vestmenti, be sent to the
monsatary of .lalnt Uaiy'a- Scott, Monssteiy, udL
Specifically — 3. A bag for the conveyance of
letters, papers, etc-, particularly letters for-
warded from one post-office to another under
governmental authority and care ; a mail-bag.
" ' " ""' 'mail-matter;
any way through
tfie post-office. — 4. The peraon by whom or the
conveyancebywhichthemailis carried; hence,
the system of transmission by public post; pos-
tal conveyance : as, to send a package by mail;
news received through the mail.
In tbeweet of England paitlcnlarly. tbe nuril [ooaohl aota
aa a resulalor, lust as tbe sun on the bills acta aa a ther-
mometer. HaottA \b Fir* YtaroJ a 9!ltmBiign,^.lU.
Hall axle. Seeoi^
mall^ (mal), v. t. [< maiP, ii-l To put in fie
mail; send by mail; put into the post-office for
transmission bymail; post: aK,tamail alett«r.
mallet (mal), «. [< ME. maiU, maiOe, < OF.
inaiUe, maaille, meailte (P. maiUe), f., mail, m..
like penny in a similar sense, for ' money paid,'
' tax,' hence ' rent-'] 1. A smallcoin of bUlon
or silver current in France from the thirteenth
to the fifteenth century. It had half the valne
of the denier. Sometimea called obole. — S.
Bent; hence, payment at a fixed rate, as the
rent or annual payment formerly extorted by
the border robbers. Compare blackmail. [Old
Scotch-]
in pay you tor my lodging ma(Q.
When first we meet on the Border side.
Kinmant WiOie (f^iUd's Ballads. TL MX
lUa noble^ an £nglisb gold coin of tbe reign ot Ed-
ward HL, cnirent for Si. td. Also called /talf-uiobU.~
Malla and duUes, the rente of real esUta due from tiw
.._..._.__i —iiethei In money or grain.
Atterthe flax baa been bmiaed by the maO, andciUBbed
by the bntqne, It Is ready lor the acutcblna process.
(7re.Mct.,n.41S.
2. A French game similar to chicane.
mailB (mal)j n. A weight equal to about 105
Sable of being mailed ; such that it can be sent
ymail in accordancewith the regulations gov-
erning the post-offloe.
mailaidf , n. r< Gael, maileid^ a bag, < mala, a
bag: see fnaifi,"] A hunting-bag. [Scotch.]
mafl-bag (marbag), n. A bag in which the
public mail is carried, in the United States postal
service the canvas bags used for papers and parcels are
called maU-tackt, the locked leather l>ags mau-p&uehes.—
Hall-bag reoeiver and dlBChaxmr. See tnaUeatelur.
mail-box (marboks), n. A box placed in some
public place, as at a street comer, for the de-
posit of letters to be gathered by the postman.
maU-car (mark&r), n. A railroad-car for car-
rying the malls. When fitted up with post-office fa-
cilities for distributing and stamping letters, etc, on the
journey, such a car is called ^pokal ear, pott-qfiee ear, or
raUroaa pott-ojfiee.
mail-carrier (markar'i-^r), w. A person em-
ployed in carrying the maU between post-of-
nces, or over a specified mail-route.
mail-cart (mal^Kart), n. A cart in which the
public mail is carried.
In another minute maU-^artt are seen rushing along
from the Post Office and sidling up to the different mails
with their reeking horses.
Quoted in Furtt Year qf a SOken JUign, p. 186.
mail-catcher (m&rkach^^r), n. A device at-
tached to a mail-car, designed to catch up mail-
ba^ while the train is in motion, it consists of
a mnged iron bar fixed at the door of the car, in such a
wa^ as to catch the bag, which is suspended by hooks or
light strings from a gafiows-frame bende the track. The
catcher engages the middle of the bag, just where it is tied
into the smallest possible compasa, and holds it securely
until it is drawn in at the door.
mail-che^ed (mal'chekt), a. Having the
cheeks mailed, as a fish, by the extension of
certain suborbital bones, especially the third
suborbital, to articulate witn the preopercle ;
sclerogenous : specifically said of the cottoids.
mail-clad (marklad), a. 1. Clad with a coat
of mail.
The peer of our day ... is in less danger solng about
weaponless than was the maU-tlad knight with lance and
sword. H, Speneer, Study of Sociol., p. 257.
2. By extension, in modem usage, defensively
armed; clad in armor.
mAil-COach (mal'koch), n. A coach that con-
veys the public mails.
MaU-coaehetj which come to others, come not to me.
Hatrnah More, To H. Walpole, 1788.
mail-coif (mal'koif ), n. Same as coif, 3 (a).
mailed (maid), a. [< mail^ + -ed^.] If. Spot-
ted; speckled.
As for these our Hawkey they bee not white, but white
and mailed. Bakiuyt'e Voyages, I. 808.
2. In zooL, loricate; lepidote; cataphracted;
provided with scales, plates, shields, bucklers,
or the like, which serve for defensive armor like
a coat of mail. See laricaj loricate, Laricata,
— Kldled balUieada, the fishes of the family Agonidee,
mailed-cheeks (mald'cheks), n. pi. In ichih.,
the gurnards or cottoids: a term translating
SelerogenidcB Kudjoues cuirass^.
mailer (ma'ldr), n. Same as addressing-machine.
mail-gliard (marff&rd), n. An officer having
charge of mail under conveyance.
mail-nood (mal'hud), n. In armor, a hood like
the camail, attached to the hauberx and drawn
at pleasure over the head and steel cap, worn
by the Persians during the third and fourth cen-
turies after Christ. A similar hood was worn
by the Circassians up to the time of their sub-
jugation by the Russians.
uailins
Linked mail in general. — 2. The conventional
-hose (mal'hoz), n, pi, Chausses of mail.
mailing^ (ma'ling), «. l< mail^ + -in^l.] 1.
device adopted, as in early monuments of art,
to give the idea of a garment of mail.
mailing^ (ma'ling). «. [< mat78, 2, + -in^.] A
piece of land for which rent or feu-duty is paid;
a farm. [Scotch.]
mailing-machine (ma'ling-ma-6hen^),n. Same
as addressina-machine,
mailing-table (ma'ling-ta'bl), n. A table used
in a post-office in sorting or distributing let-
ters for various routes or stations, it is fitted
with tiers of boxes, each box being proyided with facilities
for attaching a mail-bag to the rear so that letters will
fall from the box into the bag.
maillt, maillef , n. See mail^,
llfldlly (ma'lye), n. [F.] A still wine made
from a very black grape, of the quality of the
so-called ^ray wine of Champagne, resembling
the still Sillery.
mail-master (m&rm&s^t^r), n. An officer who
has charge of the mail.
mail-matter (marmat'^r), n. Matter, as let-
ters and packieiges of various kinds, carried in
the mail; such material as maybe transmitted
through the post-office.
mail-net (marnet), n. A form of loom-made
net. It Ib a combination in the same fabric of common
3382
giuse and whip-net, and presents the appearance of a oon-
nuous succession of right-angled triangles. E. H. Knight.
mail-piUiont (mal'pil'yon), n. A stufi!ed lea-
thern cushion behind a 'servant who attended
his master in a journey, to carry luggagje upon ;
also, a mail-saddle, or saddle for carrying lug-
gage upon. HalliweU.
mail-ponch (marpouch), n. See maiUhag,
mail-qnilt (markwilt), n. A garment of fence
made of textile material, stuffed and quilted.
Compare gamheson and coat-of-fenoe.
Here clasping greaves^ and plated maU-quStM strong.
The long-bows here, and rattling quivers hung.
JfifeUs, tr. of Camoens's Losiad, L
mail-ronte (marr5t), n, A route over which
mails are regularlv conveyed.
mail-sack (mal'sak), n. See mail-bag.
mail-shell (marshel), n. A kind of mollusk:
same as chitony 2 (6).
mail-stage (mal'staj). n. A mail-coach. [U.S.]
mail-tram (martran), n. A railroad-train by
which mails are carried.
maim (mam), v, i. [Also, obs. or dial., main; <
ME. niaimen, maymen, mayliemen, mainen, may-
n«»,< OF. mehaigner, mahaigner = Pr. maganhar
= It. magagnare (ML. mahemiarCf mahanare, ma-
h&nnare, mehaianare), maim; cf. Bret. maduiHa,
mutilate, macnanj mutilation, prob. from the
OF. ; ulterior origin uncertain.] To disable by
wounding or mutilation ; deprive of, or of the
use of, a necessary constituent part, as of the
body, or, figuratively, of anvthing; in old law,
to deprive of the use of a limb, so as to render a
person less able to defend himself in fighting, or
to annoy his adversary' ; mutilate. See mayhem ,
The pore and the maymiot for to clothe and fede.
CAron. FOodun, p. SI. (HamwdL)
You maim'd the jurisdiction of all bishops.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ilL 2. 812.
By the ancient law of England, he that maimed any
man, wherebv he lost any part of his body, was sentenced
to lose the like part RaekeUme, Com., IV. xv.
aftyn. Mangle, etc SeemtOHate.
mium (mam), n. [Also mayhem (as technically
used in law), formerly mahim; < ME. maim,
mawn,maihemf mayhem, < OF. mehaing, mehain,
manain (ML. mdhamium, mahaignium, mahai-
nium), a maim, bodily defect tmrough injury,
= It. magaana, a defect, blemish: see maim, v,]
1. A disabling wound or mutilation; the de-
privation of a necessary part, or of the use of it,
as a limb; a crippling, or that which cripples;
in old law, deprivation by injury or removal of
the use of some member serviceable in fight or
for self -protection.
Your father'a sickness is a nuUm to us—
A perilous gash, a ▼ery limb lopp'd off.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 42.
The law of England, and all laws, hold these degrees of
injury to the person, slander, battery, nudm, and death.
Baeon, Charge concerning Duels^ 1611^ Works, XL 406.
2. See the quotation, and mayhem.
The word maim is not according to the better use, a
synonym for mayhem, which Is a particular sort of aggra-
vated maim. But^ like mayhem, it implies a permanent
injury or crippling, certainly when employed with refer-
ence to cattle. And such appears to be its general legal
meaning. INMi^.
Hence — 8. A hurt or wound in general; an
injury. [Now rare.]
Now Ood vs deffende fro deth this day and fro maamve,
ttor now I se well that we be alle in pereile of deth, for I
se yonder comynge the baner of the man that most is
dredde of his enmyes thourgh the worlde.
jr0r{<n(E.E.T.S.),iLl61.
Shrewd maimel your clotlies are wounded desperately I
B. Jotuon, Magnetick Lady, iil. 8.
4t. A defect or blemish.
A noble author esteems it to be a maim in history that
the acts of parliament should not be recited.
Sir J, Bayward.
In a minister, ignorance and disability to teach is a
maim; nor is it held a thing allowable to ordain such.
Hooker, Eocles. Polity, vii. 24.
maimedly (ma'med-li), adv. In a maimed or
defective manner.
I rather leaue it out altogether then presume to doe it
maymedly. HaUuyte Voyages, I. 014.
maimedness (ma'med-nes), n. The condition
of being maimed.
Maimomdean (mi-mon-i-de'an), a. [< Maimo-
nides (see def.) + -an,"] Relating to Maimoni-
des (1135>I204), a Spanish-Hebrew theologian
and philosopher, noted as a reformer of Jewish
traditions, or to his opinions. •
The Maimonidean controversy. Eneye. BriL, XX. 28S.
MaimonlBt (mi'mqn-ist), n. [< Maimon{ides)
(see Maimonidean) + -ist.'] An adherent of
Maimonides.
main^ (man), n. [Early mod. E. also maine,
mayne; < M£. main, mayn, < AS. mcegen, power.
main
strength (s OS. megin = OHG. mepin as Icel.
megin, magn, power, might, the mam part of a
thing), < ma^, pret . pres. of *magan, have power:
see mayK Cf . mighU, from the same source. Gf .
also main'^, to which some of the uses commonly
referred to main^ (defs. 2, 3, etc.) are in part
due.] 1. Strength; force; violent effort: now
used chiefly In the phrase wiih might and main.
God schulde be worschiplde oner al thing;
do riatwijsnes with merci with al thi mayn.
Hymna to Virgiti, etc. (E. £. T. 8 ), p. 87.
But th' Adamantine shield which he did beare
So well was tempred, that for all his mains
It would no passage yeeld unto his purpose ralne.
S!pen»er, ¥. ii., V. zL la
2. That which is chief or principal ; the chief
or main portion; the gross; tne bulk; the
greater part. [Obsolete or archaic]
He himself with the main of his Army was entered far
into the Country. MUton, Hist Eng., r.
Main of my studies. Bp. Parker, Flatonick Philoa., p. 2.
The main of them may be reduced to language, and an
improvement in wisdom. Lodce.
Hence — Sf. The principal point; that which is
of most importance ; the chief or principal ob-
ject, aim, or effort.
Let's make haste away, and look unto the main.
Shak., 2 Hen. VL, L 1. 208.
Let it therefore be the maine of our assembly to surray
our old lawes^ and punish their transgreasions.
Martton, The Fftwne, v.
4. A broad expanse, as of space or light; un-
broken extent ; full sweep or stretch. [Bare in
this general sense.]
Nativily, once in the main of light*
Crawls to maturity. Shak., Sonnets, Ix.
To found a path
Over this main from hdl to that new world.
Milton, P. L., X. 260.
Now, specifically— (a) The expanse of ocean; the open
ocean ; the high sea.
I cannot, 'twixt the heaven and the main,
Descry a salL Shak., Othello» iL 1. 8.
(b) A continental stretch of land ; a continent; themain-
land, as distinguished from islands.
Travelling the maine of poore Slavonia, ... he came
to Grates in Sterla. Capt, John Smith, True Travels, I. 7.
Almost fourteen months before Columbus in his third
voyage came in sight of the main, ... he [John Cabot]
discovered the western continent
Bancroft, Hist XT. S., L 9.
5. A principal duct, channel, pipe, or electri-
cal conductor, as a water- or gas-pipe running
along a street in a town, or the largest con-
ductor in a system of electric lights.
The fillet should be at least 2 inches wide in the case of
the maine. Elect Rev. (Amer.X IL 2.
6. The thick part of meat. HaUiweU, [Prov.
^^- ] —For the main. In the main, for the most part ;
in the greatest part; on the whole. — Hydranllo main.
See hydrmdic— With mU^t and main. See mights .
main^ (man), a. [<M!B.*mat?i, mayny (a) partly
< Icel. meginn, megn, main, stronf^, mighty (=
Dan. megen, much), associated with the noun
megin, might, main, = AS. mcegen s= E. main^
(there is no like adj. in AS.) (see ntatn^); (5)
partly < OF. maine, maigne, magne, chief, great^
= Sp. magna = Pg. magno, manho = It. magna,
great, < L. magnus, great, akin to 6r. fitya^ (fie-
yaTi-), great, AS. micel, great, E. mickle, much :
see mickUj much. From L. magnus are also £.
magnum, magnify, magnitude, etc.] If. Great
in size or degree ; vast ; hence, strong; power-
ful; important.
Thes Messangers met with a mayn knight^
A derf mon to dem, & Delon his nome.
Destruction qf Troy (E. E. T. B.\ L 788&
I mav seem
At first to make a main offence in manners.
B. Jonson, Volpone, ilL 1.
How dare you, sirrah, 'gainst so main a person,
A man of so much noble note and honour.
Put up this base complaint?
Fletcher and RoviUy, Maid In the Mill, ilL 2.
lAsUy, the use of all unlawful arts is maine abuse.
Lord Brooke, Human Learning.
Themselves invaded next, and on their heads
Main promontories flung. Milton, P. L., vl. 654.
2. Principal; prime; chief; leading; of chief
or principal importance: as, his main effort
was to please.
To maintalne the maine chance, they use the benefits of
their wives or friends. Oreene, Conny Catching (1691X
Count Olivares is the main Man who sways all.
HoweU, Letters. L UL U.
Men who set their Minds on main Matters^ and suffi-
ciently urge them, in these most difficult times, I find not
many. MUton, Free Commonw^dth.
Hie extinction of his [the king's] influence in Parliament
was the main end to be attained.
Leeky, Eng. in 18th Cent, zr.
3, Principal or chief in size or eitent ; lai^at ;
oonsisting of the largest part ; most importaat
by reason of size or strength : as, the main tim-
bers of a building; the matn branch ol a river ;
the main body of an army.
Th« main Battel vu led b; tbe King bimMlf.
Balxr, ChroDlcle*. p. 170.
To glMD the broken Mr* alter the man
Hut the tnain hmeat nana.
Slat., Aa ;ou Uke It, IIL 1. 103.
4, Fnll; nndivided; aheer: now used chiefly in
the phrases main strength, main force.
Bat I hope with my hood & mj hard Htrokea,
Thnrgh might at oure mykell goddee, A ol moyn itroDKh^
Thy bodr la britton mto bale detba.
VtltnuitimeifTroiil^ K T. 8.;^ L TWG.
A man of my lord cardloaiy by oommlialan and main
pover, Unk 'em Hum me. BluUr., Hen. VIIL, IL t. '.
By the nHB'n aaient
01 all theae laamed mcQ ihe waa divoned.
Sliai., Hen. VIII.. It. 1. 81.
They did put the wan tlkewlBe upon main force and
valour. Baem, VIclialtads of Thing* (ed. 18HU).
0. Nauf., belonging to of conneet«d with the
frinoipal maat inavessel. — 6. "Big"; angry.
Prov. Eng.]
Obeerrlng DIcrk look'd m
CcUini- "--••
■aln dwiioe. 9>
lS.-Maln dack. see dnA. £.-lIaln
•oldleretoldotriDrthegHord- "
from which aentlnela and pU
._. jBpbitatoaahlp'aconipaoy; IndDlge in drink-
ing iplrita
nuuil-CllOCkS (man'choks), n. pi. The first set
of chocka or strips of wood at the head of a
whale-boat, nailed to the upper strake, form-
ing the groove through which the line passes.
ttUU]l-C<ntple(man'kup'l),n. In arcA., the prin-
cipal truss in a roof.
mun-deck (man'dek), n. In merchant ships,
that part of the npper deck which lies between
the forecastle anif the poop ; in men-of-war, the
deck next below the spar-deck; the gun-deok.
See deck, 2.
lii^n-d»-fer(ma&-d6-fer'),R. [F.; main, hand;
de, of; fcr, iron.] A defensive appliance for
the hand and arm used in the tournaments
Haln RuTd, a body ot
iUng oi the day or night,
aretakei].-lkiUnwa.
inam^(man), adc. [< main' <i. Cf. mighty , pow-
erful, Bimjlar^y used.] Mightily; eiceeiungly;
eatremely. [Prov. Eng.]
Why, Its main Jolly, to be anre.
9A(rfddn(T). The Camp, L £.
A draught of ala, Irtend ; for I'm moto dry. Foota.
maln^ (man), n. [< ME. tnayiw, < OF. main, the
hand, F. main, the hand, a hand at cards, t^e
lead at cards, also hand (lit. and in various de-
rived senses), = Pr. ntnn = Sp. mano = Pg. mSo
= It. iHanti=Ir. man, mnaa,< L. ma niw, the hand,
also a stake at dice (and in many other derived
Bonsaa): prob. < V ma, measure. The deriva-
tivea of L. manua are very many; manacU,
manage, manige, manifest, maniple, manipulate,
manner, manual, manufacture, manumit, manii-
uensU, etc., tnaitiprite, vtainpertutr, maintain,
etc.] It. A hand.
; a throw of the die
Wen It good
■,t wealth of all oar itatei
' M rich a nidfti
On the nice hazard of on
Sliak., 1 Hen. IV., It. 1. 17.
nnt a maine at dine, and then weele eate.
Mar$lm, What yon Wm, It. 1.
3. A match at eook-fightiug.
The Welch •no'n, which waa the moM lanRiilnary form
..^ . Ti to have been oicloalyelj Bng-
le u Daay u aU-
. _- „Jnat each other at
eaoh aide, and Ihey fought HI! all on one aide were killed.
The Tlclon were then divided and fonght. and the ptoceaa
waa repeated till bnt a alngla cock remained.
J«^, Eng. In ISth Cent, It. «■"
4. A banker's shovel for coin.
main^H'!'^'')' "' '• [ByapheresisforanMin^
To furl : said of sails.
uement, appear! to have bei
{ modem origin. In thia ga
like a Bhield, to protect (hat
not covered by die tutlog-al _
waa free to hold the relna, being clothed in a ilmple gloTf
of leather or almllai maUMal. (A) A gauntlet for the right
hand, faatenlog with hook and ataple or the like, ao that
the hand could not be opened, nor the weapon graaped In
It be didodged.
Hainol&v. See/awi.
maiud-portt (man'port), n. In old Eng. tav, a
small duty or tribute, commonly of loaves of
bread, which in some places the parishioners
brought to the rector in lieu of small tithes.
malsJlllt (man''f(il), a. [< ME. magj\flU, tn«ut-
/hI; < waini + -/ul.] Powerful.
nULin-hatch (man'hacb), ». Ifaut, a hatch jnst
forward of the mainmast.
main-hold (mau'hold), n. Kaut., that part of
a ship's hold which lies near the main-hatch.
malnlUld (man'land), n. The continent; the
principal land, as diBtinguished from islands,
II i> in Greo& and theTarkes matpH tartdi lyeth within
.1]. or.fij. myleofthevm,
air J). Bayifor^, Pylgiymage, p. 11.
They landed on the nainlimd north of the haven.
if. A. PntBian, Venice, p. IM.
nlandST (maa'lan-der), n. One who dwells
the mainland. [Rare.]
Ortd^rt and the liianden could not take ^e
■tep of agreeing upon a place where they
UHHUU meet. PaV**ll, Hiit, Sew Eng., IL KO.
naln-Unk (man'lingk}. It. In mach., in the
usnal parallel motion, the link that connects
the end of the beam of a steam-engine to tbe
piston-rod.
liainly(man'H),oiir. l<maiH^,a., + -ly^.} If.
By main strength ; strongly; forcibly; flnnly.
inAlii-§he6t
How like a iheep-biUng rogn^ iaktn i tAa moniwr.
And ready tor Iha halcm, doet thou look now !
FUcter, Bnle a Wife, r. i.
To be takan with tbe malnor, to be lalien or oanght
with the atolen property hi hand.
The manner of It ii, I *u latm with thi manner.
Shai., L. L. L., L L ax.
stolen upon hJm in mano, might, when lo detected Aa-
grante dellctCL be broeght into court, airalgned, and Iried
wtlhoot IndicEmeot. BlacMoM. Com., IV. mill.
nuin-peilduit (man'pen'dant), ». Naut., a
piece of stout rope fixed to tlie top of the main-
mast under the snroudson each side, and having
an iron thimble spliced into an eye at the lower
end to receive the hooks of the pendant-tackle.
mainpernable (man ' per-na-bl), a. [< OP.
(AF.) tnainprenahU, < mainprendre, take sure-
ty: see mainprisetmainpemor.i In Caw, capable
of being admitted to give surety by mainper-
nors; proper to be mamprised; bailable.
maiapsnLortimaliipemoiirt (man'per-nsr), «.
[Early mod. E. also magnepenter ; < ME, main-
p«mmr, mMnpemour, masnpiir»our,<OF. ( AF. )
UMinperntyur, mainpamour, mainprenor, main-
preneur, < mainprendre, take surety: see matM.
priie.l In taw, a surety for a prisoner's ap-
pearance in court at a future day; one who
gives mainprise for another: differing from ball
in Uiat the mainpernor could not imprison or
surrender the prisoner before the day appoint-
ed. See mainprise.
Whan Cryale achall Khewe hii wonndyi wel^
Than Hsfye be onre magraumourt I
MS. Cmtai. h! iL SB, f. 5. (tfoIKiMlt.)
To eompel them lo find anrety of their good bearing, by
anfflclent fnainpenvirw, of luch ae be dEstrainable, If any
default be lonnd in snch Feltora and Vagabond!.
I«u« (if KeKaTd II., qnoled In Kibton-Tumei'i Vagranla
[and Vagrancy, p fiO.
Thou knoweet wellynongh that I am thy pledge, borowe,
and mavTinwrwr.
BoITi Union, IMS, Ben. IV., toL It. iNant.)
main-pin (man' pin), n. A pin upon which the
fore ule of a wagon turns in locking. [Prov.
Eng.]
main-post (man'post), n. The stem-poet of a
malnpriset, malnprlzet (mau'priz), n. [< ME.
mainpriee, meynprwe, < OF. (AF.) mainpriie,
meinprise, snrety, bail,< mainprendre, take sure-
ty, < moin, hand, -t- j^endre, take : see prUe^.]
Inlaw: (a) Surety; bail.
He ihall, for hia oSeno^ pay the aum ol two thDlingi, or
tHu) be utterly excluded tor ever, without ball or rnabmiu.
Engiiih OilOl <E. E. T. S.)t p. S81.
-•■ 7ia,. .,
B. Jonam, Staple at N<
(b) Deliverance of a prisoner on security for
his appearance at a future day.
"God wo^"qaathW
a' burthen. " "^ " ■" "■ ' "
2t. Greatly; to a great degree; mightily.
When a MiBpeat doth catch onct tt bums mninbr.
er nyle.
main^t, i
TorHagtoa,
I a tempett slmoat inlolerahle tra other ihlpa
them Tnai'n allthelraailLtheee (carackeg] hojai
id aaU excellently welL
T. AnsTH (Arber'i Eng, Ot
t. An obsolete variant of
ivall, p. 60.
Jtherihl
e fcarackeii] he
_. __ iS andfiufaftM. — 1
[cap.] Agenuaof birds: same as fttlobeA. B.S.
Bo(h8on, 1836. Also Mainatue (B. P. Lesson,
1831).
maln-bftam (man'bem), N. Xaut., the deck-
beam under the forward aide of the main-hatch,
on which the official tonnage and number of
the vessel are by the United States statute re-
quired to be marked. On river-steamers it is
considered to be the beam under the after aide
of the starboard forward hatch.
main-boom (man'b&m), n. The spar which ex-
tends the foot of a fore-and-aft mainsail.
main-brace (man'bras), n. Naut., the brace
attached to the main-yard. See brace'i,9 To
■plloe the maln-braM, in naul. liang, to aerve ont an
oalimi of Arabian origin have, for nu
III comDOMd the popolKtlaii of EgypL
E. W. Lout, Modem E«yptiana, I, 2a.
paniarda mainly in their love of revolL
LoUrop, Spanish Vistai, p. ISl.
(man'm&at or -maat), n. Naut., the
principal mast in a ship or other vessel, in
three-maited Tenell it 1> Che middle maat; in a veuel
carrying two maata It la the one toward the atem, except
[n the yawl, galkjt. and ketcli. when [t la the maat toward
the prow; in lom-'nlaated ahipi itii theaecond maattrom
the bow.— Kalnmastoian, a teaman glationed to attend
to and keep In order the ropes about the malnm
malnoit. mainonrt (ma'nor), n. [Also
nure, < AF. mainoure, raeinotc ,
manoevvre, manorre, work of the hand : see ma-
nteuver,manure,manner^ .'] 1. Actorfact: used
of the commission of theft— 2. That which is
stolen ; evidence of guilt found on an offender,
as stolen goods — To tie taken In Iha malnor, to
be taken or canght in the act, ai ot theft.
oath.ar
^dlopura
And beo borw of bia bale i ^_
Pitn Plmcmanfli,), It. 76.
(c) A writ formerly directed to tbe sheriff, com-
manding him to take stireties (called maii^er-
nors) for a prisoner's appearance, and to let
him go at large. This writ is now generally
superseded by bail and habeas corpus.
munprlset, malnprlzet (man'pnz), e. i. [<
mainprise, «.] To suffer to go at large, as a
prisoner, on his finding sureties or mainper-
nors for his appearance at a future day.
malaprlsert, malnprirert (man'pri-zer), n. a
surety; a mainpernor.
Eaile of meter enlarged, who tooke hl>
, mainprittn or aureflea to anawer the
'rile of law and (o punue the KIngI enemiea
~ ~ ~ tr. ot Camden, U. 1T& (AraiO.)
malnroral (man'roi'al), n. JTaut., the upper-
most sail ordinarily carried on the mainmast,
next above the topgallantsail, and used only
in a light breeze — HalnrayalmjMt, the upper part
of the malntopgaHantmaiL lomethuea dtted teniratlly.
mains (manz), n. [Adial. var. otm(ln«eX] The
farm or fields attached to a mansion-house;
the home farm. [Scotch and Nortlu Eng.]
v nntnafttl (man' sal or -al), n. In a square-rigged
veB8el,the aailbent to the main-yard; the main
course; in a fore-and-aft rigged veasel, the large
sail set on tbe after part of the mainmast.
main-sheet (man'shet), n. The sheet or rope
used for securing the mainsail when act. See
iheet. With a sqaare mainaall it holds in place the lee
clue of the lail, and with a fore-and-aft mafnull it la a
mainspring
mainspring (man'sprinff), n. 1. Theprinoipal
spring of any piece of mechanism, as, in a
g^m-lock) the spring which operates the ham-
mer; specifically, the coiled spring of a watch
or other timepiece.
Ood 's the maintpring, that maketh every way
All the small wheels of this great Engineplay.
Sylve§ter, tr. of Ihi Bartas's Week% 1. 7.
Hence — 2. The impelling oaose of any action ;
the inciting motive.
It was no longer the savage love of plunder or the ne-
cessities of providing subsistence, the matntpring of the
bsrbarian's Inroads^ that excited men to war-like enter-
prise. Brougham.
mainstay (man'sta), n. 1. The rope which
secures the head of the mainmast of a vessel
forward. Hence — 2. Chief support ; main de-
pendence : as, their mainstay is fishing.
The oocoanat, bread-frait^ taro^ and banana form the
fnaimtay and daily food of tnepeonle.
The Century, XXXVm. 16.
mainstasrsail (man'sta-sal or -si), n. A storm-
sail set sometimes on the mainstay.
mainswear, v. i. See manstDear,
main-tack (man'tak), ». The weather-clue of
a square mainsail.
maintain (man-tan'); v. K ME. mainteinenf
tnainteneUf < OF. maintenirfF. maintenir = Pr.
fnantener = 8p. mantener = Pg. manter s= It.
mantenere, keep, maintain, < L. manu ienercj
hold in the hand: manuy abl. of manuSy hand;
tenerCf hold: see main^ and tenant. Cf. attain,
containf detain, etc.] I. trans, 1. To hold in an
existing state or condition ; keep in existence or
continuance ; preserve from lapse, decline, fail-
ure, or cessation; keep up: as, to maintain an
upright attitude ; to maintain a conversation.
Your rlchesses ne snf&cen not weires to mainteine.
Chaueer, Tale of Melibeus.
Go yon, and mainttUn talk with the duke^ that my char*
ity be not of him perceived. Shak., Lear, ilL 8. 16.
The kinffs had no easy part to play, to avoid qoarreling
with the clergy and yet to fiunntain a hold npon them.
Stubbt, Const Hist, § S8&
2. To furnish means for the subsistence or ex-
istence of ; sustain or assist with the means of
livelihood; provide for; support: as, to main-
tain a family or an army ; to maintain a costly
equipage.
Among all honest ChrisUan people,
Whoe'er breaks limbs maintainB the cripple.
Prior, To r. Shepherd.
A time there was, ere England's griefs began.
When every rood of ground maintain'd its man.
OUdmUth, Des. VIL, 1. 58.
It ii a mistake to suppose that the rich man maintaina
his servants, tradesmen, tenants^ and labourers : the truth
is^ they maintain him. Paley, Moral Philos., III. 11. 2.
3. To hold fast; keep in possession; preserve
from capture or loss: as, to maintain one's
ground in battle or in argument; to maintain
an advantage.
Thel meynter»en hem self right vygooresly.
IfandeoOfe, Travels, p. li>6.
I stand upon the ground of mine own honour,
And wUl maintain it Fletcher, Rule a Wife, UL 6.
To maintain the frontiers of the Rhine and the Danube
was, from the first century to the fiftt^ the great object
of Rome's European policy and warfare.
J5L A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 107.
4. To give support or encouragement to ; up-
hold ; countenance ; vindicate, as by defense or
adjudication.
We will put onre bodyes in anentnre of deth for to en-
crece holy chirohe and uie cristin felth to majfntene.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), llL 680.
For thou hast maintained my right and my cause ; thou
satest in the throne Judging right Fs. Iz. 4.
5. To uphold by argument or assertion ; hold
to : as, to maintain the doctrine of the Trinity.
We maintain that in Scripture we are taught all things
neceaHuy nnto salvation. Hooker, Ecclee. Polity, UL &
The Lutheran churches maintain oonsubstantlation.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886). H. 200.
This glittering, fanciful system of fencing which he
kept upon all subjecta maintaining with equal brilliancy
and ingenuity this to-day and that to-morrow.
H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 860.
6t. To represent; denote.
This side is Hlenu, Winter, this Ver, the Spring ; the
one maintained by the owl, the oUier by the cuckoo.
Shak., L. L. L., V. 2. 902.
sBvn. 4 and 6. D^end, Vindicate, etc See aatert.
XL intrans, 1. To behave; conduct one's
self. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. To hold as true ; hold.
maintainable (man-ta'na-bl), a. [< maintain
+ -able, ] Capable of being maintained, kept up,
supported, or upheld; sustainable; defensible.
They perhaps, if they were urged, could say liUle else
than that without such a second voyage their opinion were
not maintainable. BeUeighiHlnt. Worid, II. 1. 8.
3584
maintalner (m&n-ta'n^r), n. One who main-
tains, supports, sustains, or upholds. In legal
use, maintainor (which see).
O ye traltours and mMntainen of madnesse.
Unto your folly I ascribe all my paine.
Lamentation qf Mary Magdalen, 1. i6S.
maintaining-wheel (man-ta'ning-hwel), n. In
a watch, a wheel impelled by a spring, which
prevents a watch from stopping while being
wound : a going-wheel.
maintainor (man-ta'nor), n, [< F. mainteneur,
< maintenir, maintain:" see maintain.] In law,
one guilty of maintenance (see maintenance,
4) ; one who maintains a cause depending be-
tween others in which he has no interest.
maintenance (man'te-nans), n. [< ME. maifi-
tenance, maynetenaunce," mejfntenaunce, < OF.
(and F.) maintenance (=s Pr. mantenensa = Sp.
mantenencia = Pg. manten^ = It. mantenema),
maintenance, < maintenir, maintain : see main^
tain.] 1. The act of maintaining, keeping up,
supporting, or upholding; preservation; sus-
tentation; vindication: as, the maintenance ot
a family ; the maintenance of right.
He, on the other hand, granting to them a bond of ^natn-
tenanee, or protection, by which he bound himself, in usual
form, to maintain their quarrel against all mortals, saving
his loyalty. Quoted in Child's Ballads, VI. 168.
All Christian soveranty is by law, and to no other end
but to the maintenanee of the common good.
Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
Ability to feel depends on the maintenance of a certain
temperatore. H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., S 42.
2. That which maintains or supports; means
of livelihood.
After such an age no minister was permitted to preach,
but hwi hla maintefuinee continu'd during life.
Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 10^ 1641.
3f. Bearing; behavior.
She had so stedfaste countenaunce,
So noble porte and meyntenaunee.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche^ 1. 884.
For all their craft is In their countenaunce.
They bene so grave and full of mayntenavnce.
Spenser, Bhep. Cal., September.
4. In law: (a) An officious intermeddling in a
suit in which the meddler has no interest, by
assisting either part^ with means to prosecute
or defend it. This is a punishable offense at
common law. (6) Formerly, a like intermed-
dling with the controversv of others, as to land,
b^ wrongfully taking or holding possession in
aid of one party, (c) In a more general sense,
an interfermg with the due course of justice.
J. F. Stephen — Gap of maintenance, a cap of dig-
nity carried before the sover-
eigns of England at their coro-
nation ; a kind of abacot or by-
cocket The term is also applied
to an ornament borne before the
mayors of certain cities on state
occasions. In heraldry it is in
use as a symbol of dignity, and is occasionally shown be-
neath the creat in puce of the customary wreath. The
oapof maintenance (or estate)originally belonged to nobles
exclusively, but is now granted to gentlemen, and is borne
irrespective of rank.
In the later end of thys yere came the thyrde eappe of
mayTttenaunoe from the pope.
FtUfyan, Chron., I., an. 1606.
sgyn. 1. Justification, preservation.— 2. Subsistence, Lvoe-
lihood, etc. Bee living.
maintenantlyt (man'te-nant-li), adv. [< ^main-
tenant, < F. maintenant, now, at the present
moment, ppr. of maintenir, keep, maintain : see
maintain,] Incontinently; straightway.
The Scottes, encouraged a fresh, assayled theyr enimlee
with more egre mindes than they had done at the firste,
so that mayntenantly both the winges of the Brytlshe ar-
role were utteriy discomfited. HoUnshed (1577). (Nares.)
Maintenon cross (mafi-t^ndn' krds). A cross
marked by four diamonds forming its extremi-
ties, a personal ornament for women : named
from Madame de Maintenon, wife of Louis XIV.
maintop (man'top), n. Xaut, a platform just
below the head of the mainmast, resting on the
trestletrees. See top.
niaintopiIiast(man'top-m&stor-mast),n. Xaut,
the mast next above tne lower mainmast.
maintopsail (man 'top-sal or -si), n . In square-
rig^d vessels, the sail above the mainsail. —
Kamtopeall-jrard, the yard on which the maintopsaO is
set
main-wales (man'walz), n. pi. Naut., the
strakes worked from the lower port-sill of the
gun-deck to the bottom plank.
main-yard (man'yS.rd), n. Xaut,, the lower
yard on the mainmast.
Their topmasts and their mainyards
Were cover'd o'er wl' gold.
James Berries (Child's Ballads, I. 206).
maioid (ma'yoid), a, and n. [< Maia + -aid,] I.
a. Same as maioidean.
Cap of Maintenance.
maise-bird
n. n. A crab of the group Maioidea; a spider-
crab.
Also maian.
Maioidea (ma-yoiMe-&), n.pl. [NL., < Maia +
-oidea, ] A superf amily of brachyurous decapod
crustaceans, also called Oxurhyncha; the spi-
der-crabs. There are several families and more
than 100 genera.
maioidean (ma-yoi'de-an), a. Resembling a
maioid; having the characters of the Maioidea,
mair^ (mar), a, and n. A Scotch form of more^.
mair^t, mairet, n. Earlier forms of mayor.
maiset, n* An obsolete form of mease^.
maisondewet, n. See measondue.
maist, a.,n., and adv. A Scotch form of most.
maistert, maistresseti etc. Obsolete forms of
master, mistress, etc.
maistOWt. A Middle English contraction of
mayest thou.
This nusisloie understonde and sen at eye.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 2158.
maiBtri,maistree(ma8'tri),9t. [E.Ind.] Intho
East Indies, a native foreman or master work-
man: said of masons, carpenters, cooks, etc.
Labour, i annas a day, exclusive of maistries' wagM.
Sponif Eneye. Mafwf., I. 714.
maistringt, a. A Middle English form of mas-
tering.
maistriset, n. [ME., < OF. maistrise, mastery,
< maistre, master: see mastery.] Same as mas-
tery.
And eke amldde this purprise
Was maad a tour of gret maistrise.
Rom. qfthe Rose, 1. 41 7S.
liaitland cord. See cord^.
mattre (ma'tr), n. [F. : see master^.] A mas-
ter .—A la maltre dllOtel, in cookery, a phrase signifying
that a dish Ls served with a sauce made of butter melted
with a little lemon-juice, vinegar, and chopped panley.
>-lIaitre de 6hapeUe, a choir-master. See maftrise.—
Haltre dllOtel, the master or superintendent of the table
in a mansion ; a butler.
maftrise (ma-trez'),n. [F. : see maistrise.] 1.
In France, a school formerly attached to a ca-
thedral or collegiate church, for the education
of singers. The pupils were supported at the expense
of the church, and educated in other branches as well as
music. Most French musicl ins were educated in these
schools before the Revolution, when they were suppressed.
Some were afterward reestablished, and a few stUl exist
The master of such a school is called the maitre de eha-
2. Formerly, in France, a corporation of mas-
ters in a trade ; a trade-gild.
The Partsian couturiferes, prior to the Revolution, were
continually persecuted by the maUrise or corporation of
women's tailors. FortnighUy Rev., N. 8., XLII. 288.
maize (maz), n. [Formerly also mai:r, mais, mayz,
mays ; = F. mats, formerly maiz, < Sp. maiz (NL.
mays), < W. Ind. (Haytian) mahiz, mahis, the na-
tive name of the plant. It was also formerly
called Turkey com or Turley wheat, after F. bfe
de Turquie, its origin, like that of the Turkey
cock or turkey, being at one time erroneously
ascribed vaguely to " Tnrkey *' or the East.] 1 .
A cereal plant, Zea Mays, of the grass family ;
the Indian com. in America commonly called simply
com; in Europe formerly Tta-key com or Turkey vheat.
For description, see Zea,
2. The grain produced by the maize ; Indian
com. It appears In market either in the ear (L e., on
the cob) or shelled (L e., removed from the cob). It is a
highly nutritious food, starchy matter predominating in
it As human food it u used in various forms. (See corn-
bread, hasty-pudding, Indian meal, hominy, eom-sfareh,
samp.) The immature kernels (green cornX boiled, form
an excellent vegetable^ and in this state maize Is largely
preserved by canning. Of late years Indian com has been
extensively manufactured into glucose. Maixe is said to
furnish food to a larger part of the human race than any
other grain except rice. It Is also much used for fatten-
ing cattle and swineu as well as for horses. An enormous
amount is consumed in the manufacture of spirits ; it is
the principal grain distilled in the United States. Maize
was found in cultivation over a great part of America on its
discovery, and was rapidly diffused throughout the world
wherever the climate was suitable to it.
Heer, of one grain of Maiz, a Reed doth spring
That thrice a year flue hundred grains doth bring.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks» L 8.
8. A coal-tar color, the sodium salt of the di-
sulphonio acid of azoxy-stilbene. It dyes silk
ana wool reddish-yellow in an acid bath. Also
called sun-yellow.^ Jgcptoi maize, a variety with or-
namental va];)egated leaves.— Mountain midie, plants
of the genus Ombrophytum, said to be eaten like mush*
rooms. —Water-maise, the roval water-lily Victoria re-
gia : so called on account of its farinaceous seeds.
maize-bird (maz'b^rd), n. An American
blackbird of the family Icteridce and subfam-
ily Agelmna; one of the troopials or marsh-
blackbirds: so called from its fondness for
Indian com.
maize-eater
mai2e-e&t6T(it>az'e't6r), n. A South American
maixe-bird, Fueudoleistes viresceni, F.L.Sclaier.
m^ze-Oll (maz'oil), n. An oil prepared from
the Beed of Indian corn, it !■ a umpld yellow oil,
uM to be good lubricaat, bat It bAB Dot yet been pro-
dac«d cheaply and In i»}iulaerHble qnuitlty.
malse-smni (maz'smut),ii. Adestractive fiin-
gUB, Untilago 3Iau<ii», attacking the ovary as
welL as rarions other parta of the living plant
of Indian com.
malze-tfalaf (maz'thef), tt. A maize-bird; es-
pecially, the common man<h-blaokbird,^ffei(EU»
pkaniceits. A. WiUon.
HM. An abbreviation of Major betore a name.
M«aqn8UB (ma-ja'kwe-ua), n. [NL.] A genus
of very large sooty shearwaters, of the family
ProceltariiiUi;. tub hfll snd reet«rs robust, the iiuti
l>fllllEinauii,wlthirhltstiiailiingBontheh«d. (voipe-
-■-^' '" - -— J, lnh«blt«oath.
3686
Before ihe irrined M London, CtpUloe Smith, (o dOHTue
her formor oonreteileB, nude her quUtieft knowna to the
Qneeiiea nuMt euellent MaltiOi and her Coart;
tjnoted la Capt. John SmOh'i Works, tl. ».
Uoit royal mi^fM^
I enve no more tb*a hath your nIghneH ofler'd.
.led to penon^ Impliee re.
'-■■■--'■ ihofder ; (u.
majestatlct (maj-es-tat'ik), u. [= Pg. mages-
tatieo, majestatico (of. G. majuUilUeh = Dioa.
titajesteetisk = 8w, majeatatiak), < ML. 'majetta-
Wct*8, < L. iN(ycs(a(i-)s, majeaty: see KkiJesiy.]
Of majestic appearance; majestic,
majestaticalt (maj-es-tat'i-kal), a. [< majea-
tatie + -al.] Same ae tatyea&tic.
majestic (ma-jes'tik), a. [< mqjeaiy + -tc, Cf.
laqjexUitic.'i I. PoaseBBingmftjes^jhavingdig-
uity of natnre or appearance; oi stately char-
acter; august.
Here bis Bret Uyt mafalSe Denluiu iDDg.
Popi, WIndBor Foraat, L ZTL
3. Characteristic of or manifesting majeety;
lofty; grand; sublime: as, a mufjesHo mien.
QeC the atait ol the majedic «orId.
SJiai.,J.C.,l.i.l»a.
Look how she wslfai along yon ahady Bpace ;
Kot Juno moves with oiore vu^aUc grace.
Dri/dtn, til. and Arc,, I. !Sa
sSyn. Majatic, Auffuit, Staiety; migninoent. Imperial,
recal, royal noble. SttOtly la generally applied to the
merely external, and sometlmu to the wholly artlflclal:
u, a UaMn eliquetle. The nu^mtK and au<7uX are nat-
niid, maJttHe applying to the appeaisnce, nufuit to •'—
ehaiaclcr. while aatdv otU ---•■- - --- -
jiUffM*, aa ap]
deoisa Waablngton la tha mc
loan hlrtot;. Bee grand.
maiestical(mfi-jea'ti-kal),a. [<miyeiitic + -al.'i
Uajestic. [Rare.]
II I were ever to fall in love again . . . tt would b<^ I
think, with prettlnea^ rattaer thaix with maJtMicat hemity.
Colmey, Oreotnaia.
majestically (ma-jes'ti-kal-i), adv. In a ma-
jeBtio manner; with majesty; with a lofty air
or appearance.
maje&tlcallieSB (ma-jes'ti-kal-nes), n. The
character of being inajcBtio. [Kare.]
maJestlcneBS (ma-'jeB'tik-nes), n. Tne quality
of being majestic. Cartteright, To the Conntess
of Carlisle. [Rare.]
majesty {maj'es-ti), n. ; pi. majesties (-tiz). [<
ME. mageaUe, < OF. majeatet, F. majesti = Bp.
majesiad= Pg. mageslade, m^jestade = It. ma-
geslii, maeatd = D. majesteit = Q. Sw. mqjestdt
= Dan. mifieslat, < L, majeata(t-)s, greatness,
grondenr, dignity, majesty, < mmua (tn^jor-,
orig. *ni(fjo8- ; cf. lifi»estiig,hoaeat,iMnoT,honos,
honor), compar. (cf. magis, compar. adv.) of
magnua, or rather of the rare positive rnqfua,
gteai: see magnitude, nuttn^, nuy'or, etc.] 1.
The greatness or grandeur of exalted rank or
character, or of manner; imposing loftiness;
stateliness ; in general, the character of inspir-
Aad aftli that, lit Beholds ha pntten hem In a fayrere
Paradya, wheie that thel achold see God oI Nature visibly,
In hli Magetta and In hla Bllsfls.
MandetOli, Trsvela, p. il».
The Lord lelgnetb, be la clothed with maSDly.
Awed by the maialy of Antiquity, turn not with ladlf-
(srence liom the ^tore. Samnet, Oratlona, L iw.
Girllah lightness passed away
Into a awset giave mqfatv.
That scarce dsewhere the world mlvht aae,
Vitttan MorriM, Earthly ParadlH, UI. 67.
2. Royal state; royalty.
wipe oR the dast that bide* our sceptre's gQt,
And make high maiaty look like Itaelt.
,?hiiJt., Rich. IL, ILL 2K.
3. A title of address or dignity (commonly
written with a capital) used m speakins; to or
of a mling sovereign or hiB (or more rarely her)
wedded oonaort : as, yom Majesty or Majesties ;
tbeirn^/MtiMthekingandqueen. BvpapalgTUt,
the iOTerelnis o[ Spain l)ear the title oI CaaiaUc Majttty:
ttKwolFortagal.ofjfciitfMfViiIjra^V.-andtbelonuer
Ungs ot France bad that u[ Matt ChriMan Majtag.
jmblematlo ot sorerelgnty over the wholi
nnlwSH, a triple (aometlmea a quadruple) crown similar
to tbs papal flara, and balding the momid or globe ot
Ubgly antborlty.
The dome Jof St. Sophia at Conatantliioplel waa covered
with mosaic ol glaii : the eummlt, as iisaaL repceasntjng
a Mi^jaty. Utah, Eastern Cborch, L £88.
fi. In medieval English usage, the canopy of a
hearse: so called Decansa generally adorned
with the Bymbolia figure of &od the Father,
called the Majeaty. See hearse.
Thli l«stet-llka covering was known as the majaly.
Sink, Church of oni Fatban, IL «OT.
6. In her., a representation of an eagle as
crowned with a regal crown and holdinga seep-
ter — ApoattOia Majwty. Seeiit»AiUiiUnj7,nadera)»f-
majeBtTshlp (maj'es-ti-ship), n. [< nKgeatg -f
•skip.'] Majesty. [Bare.]
And please your tn4JeMiaU&
Orient, IwUug-glau tor London aod Englaod.
Uaj.-Oen. An abbreviation of Major-Oeneral,
used before a name.
mojoe-bitter (ma'jo-bit'^r), n. A bitter shrub
of the West Indiee, Picramnia Antideama, used
medicinaUy.
majolica (ma-jol'i-ka; It. pron. mH-yd'1i-kB), t>.
SiMaiolica, forifojtfrca{8p.Jfaitorea), whence
le firet specimens came.] 1. "
enameled pot-
tery, especial-
ly that of Italy
from the fif-
teenth to the
seventeenth
century. Tha
m&joratlon
Ignatlng an Interval equivalent to the Intervala between
Ibe key-note of a atantUrd or normal scale and Ita second,
third, aUU^ ievetitli. and ninth tone reopectlvely. Thu^
a nuyor aMond Is two ■amltouea long, a major third tour
semitone^ a mqfar iMA nloe semflone^ and a major
WMDtA elgvaii iMiiltoaes. Majcr ha* also been applied
of late lo toortlia, Uth*, and DDtaTes, and la then equiva-
lent to tha older l«m ptrfttt. nnally, It la naad to
L8 larger of two InterTalBihat dUIer by a
Itf ; la, a iHtJor step or tone (■), which Is a
. greater than a minor tone. Opposed to minor, and
alao ottva to lUminUlud and avgmtniid. See inUrvai, i.
(c) Of tonalities and scales, standard o
mal: characterized by a ma jor third and alao by
a major sixth and seventh; opposed to minor.
The major loaaUty or malt li t^e recognlted standard ot
reference lor all the modem muelcal syslema See ttv,
fcmatiiy, andtcoJ*. (rf) Of triads and chords, char-
acterized by a major third between the root and
the tone next above, and a perfect fifth be-
tween the root and the Becoud tone above : op-
posed to minor, diniinished, and augmented. The
mnior triad Is the neual atandard of reference bi classify.
Sthe chords of modem music. Sen triad and cAord.
Of cadences, ending in a major triad. (/)
f modes in the modem sense, and thus of com-
position in general, oharaoterized by the nee
of a manor tonality and of major cadences : as,
a piece is written throughout in the major mode.
From an aoooiUcal palntot view, major Interrala chorda,
and Bcalea are simpler and stronger In themselves and
admttof better harmonlo extension and combbiallon than
minor. Th« adncatcd tHl« at nodam times has tended
lo exalt tha major over Oa mluor, makliiB Ibe former the
itaudaid and noimal of which the latter la the varlalloD ;
whDe tha medteral v«tanL balng ' ' ....
' m of mnilo at varton* pi
la ellact of tha m^tor In
points, tended the other
'Ith
a*, partlcolariy
templed la Umit
Ittolusterodpot- Ma>*=.i>™™war*of«bo«*.ii. ijn.
teiy, eapecWIy
that ot the mlddls ages and tha Bbit«enlh centoiy, made
In Halomorln Spun, or mors eapeclally In Italy, In lup.
rid imitation of ware from the two former coDntrlea,
As applied to modern pottery, a Mud of
ware which in effects of color partly imitatos
the pottery above defined, especially in large
pieces used for architectural decoration, gar-
den-seats, vases, et«. Xhl* ware la nsoally much
harder and mora parleetly maoulaetured than Ihe ancient,
but Is Inferior In deoontire effeot, being cast In molds and
bavlngamecbanloal look.— FOataWtmaJdlOa, a variety
of the majolica of Urblno, Uie name AmCoM having been
adoptedhy certain ofUielsadIng deoontoi* of that icbooL
The painter known a* Oraiia Fontana Is the most celebrat-
ed of tbeea; hla work takes rank among Uh Bneat produc-
tions ol the sixteenth century.
major (ma'jor), a. and n. [I. u. = OF. maior,
tn(\i<»; mc^Mir, jnqfeur, F. m^eur = 8p. ma^or
= Pg. maior, mayor, major = It. maggiore, <
L. major, greater, oompar. of magntw, great:
Bee magnitude and majesty. II. n. = D. G. Dan.
Sw. major, < F. m^or = 8p. mayor = Pg. major
E It. maggiore, < L. major, an elder, adult (usu-
ally in pi.). Mil. also chief ofSoer, chief, mayor
(cf. mayor, from the same source); from the
adj.] 1, a. 1. Oreater; more important or ef-
fective; first in force or consideration; lead-
ing ; principal : as, the major premise or term
of a syllogism.
ihiJt.,T. andd., v. LU.
3. Oreaterin quantity, number, or extent: as,
the mttfor part of the revenue, of an assembly,
or of a territory.
In anyrankorinvfeaalon whatever, the more genera] or
major put of opinion goea with the taoe.
B. Jontm, Cynthia's Bevels, II. I .
The arst eight Ihies ot this Italian sonnet are often oalled
the maior portion. Lamer. Science ot Eng. Vene, p. 3*1.
3t. Of age; having attained to majority. God-
icin. — 4. In music.- (u) Of intervals, standard
or normal; literally "greater," as compared
with minor intervals. The term Is more often ap-
plied to aeoonda, third!, sixths, seventha, and ulotha, dea-
raemOf been malutalnaduiaf maltar and minor pbenom-
eoa. in all thdr Phaie> aw mattuuly raelprocal, the ma-
ior triad, acaltk aac, being meaanred npwaid In > certain
wu from a gireD tone, uid the minor triad, scale, etc,
belngmeaaoreddownwardlntliaaaiDewajtnnnlhe same
tone. Aocordlng to thii tIbw, the mator triad of C Is
oalled tha OMT-cAonl ot C, and the minor triad of F Is called
llie wid#r-«Aord of C, etc-
6. la logic, wider; broader; more extensive; a
predicate to more sabjecte. ThemaforeKniiutar
•sqfBr tarm of a sylloglim la that term which enter* Into
the predicate of (he conclnalon : Ikenqfiirnwnitelalbat
premlaa whkdi eoDtalu the major torn. Tbeaa have al-
wam been the oaoal dallnltlan*, bat they have been sab.
]«■« lo maeh dispute, owlns lo the bet that all real dbtlne-
Uon betwaan major and minor vautahea In otrtaln easea.
— BobmaJor. SeeMi.T.— HaJor — '- " '
vru mfl (whloh see, under aaiUl).
SeeAincttsn.
U. tt- 1. -Utiit., an oCBcer nextinrank above
a captain and below a lieutenant-colonel; the
lowest field-ofBcer, HIb chief dntlia oonalat In anper-
Intendlng the exerclsea of bis r(«lment or battalion, aod
In puttliig In execution the commandi of his anperlor
offlcer- Hla ordbiar; poaltlon In the Une la behind the
left wing. AbbnTlated Jfa;.
3. In Utw, a person who ie old enough to man-
age his own concerns. Seeage,n.,3. — 3. Inmu-
sic, the major mode, or a major tonality or major
chord, taken absolntely. — 4, In lo^c: {a) The
major premise of a syllogism, which in direct
syllogisms states the rule from which Qie con-
clusion is drawn. (6) The major extreme of a
syllo^sin. — Itt. Same as mayor. Baoon, HIbI.
m.vil..
r. [Eaii.]
jrwjthamilita^
v Oie pair body U'Dnrk'a health ti
______ ..... J tobacconist's alaii In i
- : ai blue ai
ifl, BL .
Veil, XX
Same aa nayoralii
The nuftrrolq/ ot Sir John Dethlck, Knight.
Jraxofi (laee), quoted In Eocyo. Brit, IX. (Bl.
inaiOTat(ma-sh9-rtt'),n. [F.ieBO majorats^. ') 1.
The right of Buooeeslon to property according
to age; prim^niture: BocallMinsomeof the
cotrntriea of Europe. — 3. In France, property,
landed or funded, which mi^ht be reserved by
persons holding hereditary titles, and attached
to the title so as t« descend with it inalienably.
This principle was abollahed In the Bnt revolution, re-
stored by Napoleon I., restricted under Louis Ililllppe,
and dnany abollahed la l»4a
majorate^t (ma'jor-at), c. (. [< ML. majorare,
make greater, increase, < L. major, greater: see
major, a., and -Kfe^,] To increase. BotceU,
Parly of Beasts.
majorate^ (ma'jor-at), n. [= F. majorat, < ML.
majoratva, < L. minor, greater, elder: see>n<!H>r,
II., and -at<^.'\ The ofBce or rank of major;
majority; majorship. [Bare.]
majorauont (ma-jo-rS'shon), n. [< ML. m^jo-
i'oCio(n-), < majorare, make greater: see mo-
joral«.1 Increase; enlargement.
majoration
But iiM(/oratum, which is also the work of refractkm, ap-
pearetlk plainly in sounda. Bacon, Nat Hist., ( 254.
Majorcan (mA-jdr'kan), a. and n. K Majorca
(see def.) (Sp. Mallhrca) + -an.] 1, a. Of or
pertaining to Majorca, the largest of the Bale-
aric Islands, in the Mediterranean, belonging
to Spain.
IL n. A native or an inhabitant of the island
of Majorca. Also Mallorcan.
majoraomo (ma-jor-do'mo), n. [= F. major-
dome = It. maggiordomo, < Sp. mayordomo =
Pg. mordomo, maiardamo, < ML. m{0or domusy a
house-steward: L. mtyar, elder, ML. chief (see
m<iyar); domtts, gen. of domus, a house: see
dome^.^ A man employed to superintend the
management of a household, especially that of
a sovereign or other dignitary keeping a great
establishment ; a house-steward, in formef thnea
the majoidomo of a royal household was commonly an
officer of high rank and tnflaenoe, often charged with im-
portant ministerial duties in affairs of government See
mayor qf tht palaee, under mayor.
He took the ceremony which he found ready in the cus-
tom of the Jews, where the mqfor-domo, after the paschal
supper, gave bread and wine to every pei-son of Ids family.
Jer. Taylor, Vfotka (ed. 1886), 1. 116.
The King's personal favorite and attendant, his " dapi-
fer/' '* pincema," nunior domu$. or something of the kind.
B. A. Froeman, Norman Conquest^ II. 441.
major-general (ma' jor-jen'e-ral), n. A militaiy
officer next in rank below a lieutenant-general.
In the United States army the grade of m^or-general has
hitherto been the highest permanent one (see i^snem/ and
UetOmarU-ffmeral), and in active service a major-general
may be asdgned to the command of a division, a corps, or
an entire army. In the British and German armies ms^or-
generals are the lowest permanent geueral officers (brig-
adiers in the former being temporarflv appointed), andin
action usually command brigades. Abbreviated Jrq7.-Oe7k
major-generalsllip (ma'jor-jen'e-ral-ship), n.
t< mqjor-general + •ship.'] The office of a major-
ffenenil.
titajorist (ma'jor-ist), n. [< Mc^jar (see def.) +
-isf] A follower of Georg Major, a German
Protestant theologian (1502-74), who maintain-
ed that good works are necessajy for salvation.
Majpristic(ma-jo-ris'tik), a. [< Majorist +
-tcT] Of or pertaining to the Majorists or to
their doctrines.— iiajoristio oontrovernr, a contro-
versy which began in 1651-2 between Georg Major and Nik-
olausvon Amsdorf, in regard to the doctrine of justifica-
tion Dv faith. Major maintained that good works are es-
sential to salvation, and Amsdorf was accused of believing
that they are a hindrance to salvation. The controversy con-
tinued till the adoption of the Formula of Concord in 1577.
majority (ma-jor'i-ti), n. ; pi. majorities (-tiz).
[= F. maJoriU = 8p. mayoridad = Pg. maiori-
dade = It. maggioriidy < ML. wky*onto(*-)«, < L.
mqjor, greater: see wwyor and -%.] If. The
state of being major or greater; superiority;
preponderance.
Douglas^ whose high deeds.
Whose hot incursions, and great name in arms,
Holds from all soldiers chief mmfcrity.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iiL 2. 109.
2. The greater number; more than half the
whole number: as, a majority of mankind; a
majority of votes. See jnurality.
After all, it is my principle that the will of the me^ority
should prevalL Jefferson, Correspondence^ II. 27(1.
3. The excess of one of two groups of things
which have been enumerated over the other:
as, the measure was carried by a majority of
twenty votes; his majority was two to one. —
4. Full age; the age at which the laws of a
countnr permit a youn^ person to manage his
own affairs and to exercise the rights of citizen-
ship — in most countries twenty-one years. The
majority of a reiniing prince usually occurs much earlier ;
in France it used to be at fourteen years. See age, n., 3.
This prince (Henry m.l was no sooner come to his ma-
jority but the baron raised a cruel war against him.
Sir J. Daviea, State of Ireland.
5. The office, rank, or commission of a major.
Soon after his marriage Thompson became acquainted
with Governor Wentworth of New Hampshire, who, struck
by his appearance and bearing, conferred on aim the ma-
jority of a local regiment of mUiUa.
Eneye. BriL, XXIIL 309.
6t. [L. mc^ores.] Ancestors ; ancestry.
A posterity not unlike their mafority.
SXr T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
Tlie majority, the jBPreat majority, the dead.— To go
over to or to Join tne majority, to join the dead or de-
parted; die.
majorship (ma'jor-ship), n. [< major + ship.']
The office or rank of major ; majority.
majoun, madjonn, n. See majun,
majim (ma-j5n'), n. [Also majoon, majoun^
ma^ouHf majum; Turk, ma'jun, paste, putty,
cement, electuary, a kind oi taffy or prepara-
tion of sugar with spices.] A ereen-colored
intoxicating confection, commonly sold in the
bazaars of mdia. The chief ingredients used in making
3586
it are ganja (or hemp) leaves, milk, ghee, poppy-seeds,
flowers of the thorn-apple (Datura), tne powder of Nux
wmica, and sugar. Qanaon-t-ItUim, Olos. IzzziiL (YtiU
and BumelL) See Mang.
majOBCnla (ma-jus'ku-lft), n.; pi. majuscuUe (-le).
[L. (ML.), sc*. Htter'ay'\etteT: see majuscule.]
Same as mqfuseule.
majlUCIlle (ma-jus'kul), n. [= F. mc^useule =
Sp. mayusculd = Pg. fftaiusctUo = It. majusculOy
a., <L. (ML.) majuscula^ sc. Utteray a somewhat
larger letter (sc. than the minuscule), fem. of
majusculus, somewhat larger, dim. of major
(neut. fiMt/u^), larger, greater: see major,] In
paleography, a capital or uncial letter : opposed
to mtnu^cti/tf.— Maioacole writlnc, writing composed
of capital or uncial letters, as in the^aest surviving Greek
manuscripts, and in the majority of Latin manuscripts
down to the ninth century. In Greek paleography ma-
juscule writing is not clearly dlstinguisned into capital
and uncial writing, as in Latin (true capitals being con-
fined to superscriptione^ in imitation of the lapidarv styleX
and all three adjectives are often alike applied to it See
oapUal, cwnAoe, minusade, undal.
In Latin vunfuKvle writing there exist both capitals and
uncials, each class distinct. In Greek MSS. pure capital-
letter vrrlting was never employed (except occasionally for
ornamental titles at a late time). Encye. Brit. , XYIIL 146.
makable (ma'ka-bl), a. [< malce^ + -able.]
Capable of being^ made ; effectible ; feasible.
Makassar oil. See Macassar oU, under oil.
ma^e^ (mak), V.) pret. and pp. made, ppr. nuzA'-
ing. [< ME. maken, makien (pret. makede, makedy
pp.WMiXred, niaad,mady imakedy imady made,etc.),
X AS. macian (pret. macode, pp. macod) = OS.
m,ac6n^OFTie%.mak%aymekiayf!i&omatia,maitiay
meitia = MD. maken, maecken, D. maken = MLG.
LG. maken = OHG. machoUf mahhon, MHG. G.
machen, make, in OHG. also fit or fasten to-
gether (not found in Icel. or Goth.; cf. Sw.
makay move, = Dan. magcy manage, < LG. or
G.) ; cf . AS. gemceCy fit, smtable, = OHG. qimah,
MHG. G. gemach, fit, suited, correspondmg, =
Icel. makr in compar. makara, more fit or suit-
able, = Sw. maka = Dan. mage, matching; cf .
also deriv. make^y mateK and match^ ; < Tout.
\/ mak; perhaps akin to Gr. iJ^Tixavp, a machine :
see machine.] I. trans. 1. To give being to;
bring into existence; cause to exist as a dis-
tinct thing or entity; create, in either a primary
or a secondary sense ; be the author of ; pro-
duce: as, God made man in his own image; to
make a book, or a will ; to make laws or regula-
tions ; to make an estimate, a calculation, or a
plan.
The boke maad of Rycharde Hampole heremyte to an
ankeresse.
HampoU, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.X Fref., p. xi.
Towardes the west, aboute a good bow shote^ is Ager
Damascenus, in the whiche place Adam was made.
Sir B. Quylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 64.
And God tn4K7« two great lights; . . . he mtufathe stars
also. Gen. i. 16.
What nature makee in any mood
To me is warranted for sood.
LoweU, The Nomades.
2. To give form or character to ; fashion ; fab-
ricate, construct, form, or compose. Make is used
with Q^, otd of, or from before the material used, with before
the means used, by before the operative agency or method,
and /or or an inflnitive before the purpose or destination.
And thore the Jewes scorned him, and maden him a
Crowne of the Braunches of Albespyne^ that is White
Thorn, that grew in that same Oardyn.
MandevOle, Travels, p. 18.
Thou Shalt not fnake unto thee any graven image.
£x. zx. 4.
If my breast had not been mads qf faith and my heart
(/steel. Shak., C. of £., iiL 2. 150.
Faiiy tales are made out of the dreams of the poor.
Lowell, Democracy.
3. To fashion suitably; adapt in formation or
constitution; design or intend in making: gen-
erally in the passive, followed by /or or an in-
finitive with to.
The sabbath was made for man. Mark iL 27.
Meat was made for mouths. Shak. , Cor., i. 1. 211 .
This hand was made to handle nought but gold.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., v. 1. 7.
Man was made to mourn. Bums, Title of Poem.
4. To convert or transform, as into something
different ; cause to receive a new form or con-
dition : with into expressed or understood.
He . . . fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had
mads it a molten calf. Ex. xxxiL 4.
Sometimes it [the peacock] was made into a pie^ at one
end of which the head appeared above the crust in all its
plumage, with the beak richly gilt.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 277, note.
5. To fashion by action or preparation; bring
into condition or order; fit for use or service;
arrange ; prepare : as, to make luiy or a crop;
to maxe a garaen ; to make a feast.
MaJn me savoury meat, such as I love. Gen. xxviL 4.
make
Walt upon me to Church, and then run Home and mate
the Bed, and put every Thing in its Place.
A. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus^ 1. 68.
• Hie evening of the day you helped me to make hay in
the orchard meadows, ... as I was tired with raJuug
swaths, I sat down to rest me on a stile.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxiv,
6. To form, constitute, or compose ; be the ba-
sis, groundwork, material, or constituent parts
of: as, milk makes both butter and cheese:
rye flour makes dark-colored bread; he will
make a good lawyer; two and two make four;
citizens make the state.
Thou would'st make a good fool. Shak. , Lear, L 6. 4L
Those continued instances of time which flow into a
thousand years make not to him one moment.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, L 11.
Stone walls do not a prison make.
Nor iron bars a cage.
Lovwtee, To Althea from Prison.
7. To form, produce, or constitute by causa-
tion or influence ; be the cause or occasion of ;
give rise to; raise up: used in both a physical
and a moral sense : as, a wet season makes bad
harvests ; to maJce an excavation or a vacuum ;
to make a rent in a garment; to make a good
impression; to make trouble; to make friends
or enemies; to makeo, mountain out of a mole-
hill ; to make merchandise of one's principles.
Thanne Lecchoure seyde "alias!" and on owre lady he
cryed,
To make meroy for his mis-dedes bltwene God and his
soule. Piert Plowman (B), ▼. 78.
The mind is its own place, and in itself
Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven.
MUton, P. L., i. 265.
You may easily imagine to yourself what appearance I
made, who am pretty tall, ride well, and was very well
dressed, at the bead of a whole county.
Stede, Spectator, No. US.
8. To cause, induce, constrain, or compel: fol-
lowed by an infinitive, usually without the sign
to: as, to make a horse go; to make a person
forget his misfortunes ; to make anything seem
better or worse than it is.
Evnge Arthur mads hem alle to sltte down by hym as
he that was the curteisest man of the worlde.
MeHin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 682.
The Lord mai» his face shine upon thee. Num. vL 25.
A Stumble makes one take firmer Footing.
Howdt, Letters, iL 8.
All the Paintings and Prints made of late years of the
King make him look very old ; which in my mind is not
so. LiHer, Journey to Paris, p. 220.
9. To cause to be, become, or appear; put into
the state or condition of being; afford occa-
sion, opportunity, or means of being or seem-
ing: as, to make one's wants known; to make
a person glad or sorry ; oppression made them
rebels ; to make a law of no effect.
Tyl Pacience haue preued the and parfite the maked.
Piert Plowman (B), xiiL 212.
Hope deferred maketh the heart sick. Prov. xiiL 12.
We stone thee . . . because that thou, being a man,
makeA thyself God. John x. S3.
And you have been a man long known to me, though I
had never so good means, as desire, to make mysdx ac-
quainted with you. Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 2. 189.
You, and twenty thousand merks,
Will make me a man complete, lady.
Rob Roy (Child's Ballads, VI. 280X
She sought to make me traitor to myself.
MOton, S. A., 1. 401.
Mr. Dangle^ here are two very civil gentlemen trying to
make themselves understood, and I don't know which is
the interpreter. Sheridan, The Critic, L 2.
10. To cause to be in the condition of; con-
stitute or appoint ; invest with the rank, pow-
er, or attributes of.
Who mads thee a prince and a judge over us ? Ex. iL 14.
Pardon me, sir, the boldness is mine own.
That, being a stranger in this city here,
Do make myself a suitor to your daughter,
Unto Bianca, fair and virtuous.
Shak., T. of the S., U. 1. 91.
For the more Solemnity of his Coronation, he then mads
nine Knighti^ and created four Earls.
Baker, Chronicles, p. ise.
11. To cause to be perceived; bring into view
or apprehension; manifest by demonstration
or representation: as, to make a show of devo-
tion; to make a feint of attacking.
Lord cardinal, if thou thlnk'st on heaven's bliss,
Hold up thy hand, make signal of thy hope.
^tdk., 2 Hen. VL, iiL S. 2a
We generally make love in a style and with sentiments
very unfit for ordinary life : they are half theatrical, half
romantic. Steele, Spectator, No. 479.
Thus, aiming to be fine, they make a sliow,
As tawdry squires in country churches do.
Drydsn, Wild Gallant, EpU. (1667), L 88.
12. Used absolutely, to bring into the desired
condition ; render independent ; set up ; estab-
make
liah the fortune, independence, fame, or stand-
ing of.
There's enough [money] to make us aU.
Shak,, 1 Hen. IV., iL 2. 6a
If I can get her, I am made for ever.
Fletcher, Bule a Wife, I 0.
In these moments ... he mast make or mar himself
for life. TroUope, Cattle Bichmond, m.
13. To brinff about or to pass ; be the agent
in doing, penorming, or effecting; accomplish,
consummate, or achieve by effort or agency;
effect : as, to make peace ; the waves made havoc
on the coast; he made the distance in one hour;
the earth makes yearly revolutions round the
sun ; the ship made ten knots an hour ; to make
a hearty meal ; to make a landing, a survey, or
a visit. Make is used periphrastically, with an object
(with or without a poasesslTe <»■ an adjective preceding or a
prepositional adjunct f ollowingX in a great variety of anal-
ogous applications, where the action may be expressed by
a verb corresponding to the object: as, to make haste,
choice, complaint, jtrovision, delivery, mention, etc.; to
make an appearance, one's escape, a halt, a pretense, etc.;
equivalent to haaten, ehooee, eomptain, prowU, ddiveTf
mention^ ngppear, etcape, halt, pretend, etc
And also in the Contrees where I have beo, ben manye
dyvenltees of manye wondirfulle thinges^ mo thanne I
make menciouu of. MandemU, Travels, p. 814.
Orete merveUe hadde Fendragon that Merlin com not
as he hadde made promyse, till that merlin drow hym
a-syde. Merlin (E. £. T. S.), L 47.
Desyre him cum, and make me aide.
Sang qfthe OtOlaw Murray (Child's Ballads, VL SOX
Make ye marriages with us. Oen. zzziv. 9.
There is a brief, how many sports are ripe;
Make choice of which your highness will see first.
Shak., M. S, D.. v. 1. 48.
I am making a slow recovery ; hardly yet able to walk
across the room. Sydney Smith, to Mrs. MeyneU.
A gnat's wings make ten or fifteen thousand strokes per
second. H. Spencer, Prln. of PsychoL, 1 9L
14. To bring or draw in or into possession;
acquire or attain; pSiif get, or obtain: as, to
make money or profit ; to make so many points
in a game ; to make a fortune or a reputation ;
in a negative sense, to make a loss.
Of mine owne Countrey I hane not made so great experi-
ence. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poeaie, p. 268.
Captain Swan . . . thought it convenient to make what
interest he could with the Sultan.
Dampier, Voyages^ I. 864.
15. To determine or conclude to be; hold or
reckon, after computation, trial, or considera-
tion: as, I make the sum larger than you do;
he made the weight 17 pounds ; what do you
make her T I make her (or make her out) a full-
rigged ship ; to make much, little, or great ac-
count of anything.
The Pflots about noone made themselnea Southwards
of the lies twelue leagues.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith't Works, II. 118.
Our School-men and other Divines make nine kinds of
bad Spirits. Burton, Anat of Mel., p. 119.
Was this becoming such a Saint as they would make
him, to adulterat those Sacred words from the grace of
God to the acts of his own grace? JftZton^ElkonoklasteSjV.
16. To bring within reach or view; come in
sight of; reach or attain to ; fetch up or arrive
at, as a point in space : as, to make a port or
harbor.
On fryday the 11. of May we made land, it was somewhat
low, where appeared certaine hummocks or hills in it.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith't Work% L 106.
They that sail in the middle cui make no land of either
side. Sir T, Browne, Vulg. Err.
We could only make Bethany before the night came.
L, Wattaee, Ben-Hur, p. 40.
17. To bring into force or operation ; cause to
be effective or available.
Powhatan and all the power he could make would after
oome kill vs all, if they that brought it could not kill vs
with our owne weapons.
Quoted in Capt. John SnUth'e Works, I. 212.
For those kings which have sold the blood of others at
a low rate have but made the market for their own one-
miei^ to buy of theirs at the same price.
RaUigh, Hist World, Pref., p. 18.
18. To bring to completion; complete j fill the
complement or tale of: as, another will make
ten ; this makes out the whole order.
This bottle makee an angeL Shak. , 1 Hen. IT., iv. 2. &
lOf. To contribute.
Memory . . . maketh most to a sound iudgement and
perfect worldly wisdome.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 81.
20. To put forth ; give out ; deliver : as, to make
a speecn.
She stood to her defence and made shot for shot
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, L 6.
21. To do; be about; be occupied or busied
with: with tr^at [Archaic]
Whence art thou, and what doost thou here now make f
Spenaer, F. Q., VII. vL 25.
3587
She was in his company at Page's house, and teJhcrt they
made there I know not Shak,, M. W. of W., iL L 244.
Night's bird, quoth he^ what mallet thou in this place,
To view my wretched miserable case ?
I>raytcn, The OwL
Oive mee leave to inquire of your Majesty what you
make in fields of blood, when you should be amidst your
Parliament of peace. N. Ward, Simple Gobler, p. 66.
22. To inform ; apprise ; prepare by previous
instruction; forewarn; ** coach"; train.
Oome^ let* s before^ and make the justice, captain.
B. Jonaon, Every Man in his Humour, iv. 9.
28. To think; judge: with o/.
I was only wondering what our people would make €if
her ; they have never seen a white servant in their lives.
Harper'e Mag,, LXXVIIL 242.
To make a back, a bed. a board, abode, a guL9l
dicolt. See the nouns.— TO make aooountt, to make
aooountof: See oeeount—To make a dlean breast o£
See breast.— To maks a dean sweep. See tweq^— To
make a current or clrGiiit» in deoL, to complete the
electric circuity and so allow the current to flow.— To
make a dlfferenoe. a dividend, a doable, a Csce. See
the nouns.— To make a figure, w be conspicuous ; cut a
figure. Seeetit.
They make ajlgure in dress and equipage.
Sw^ Gullfver's Ttavela, iL 8.
TO make a flash, a fool of. a haadt, a haxe of, a
basil of; a leg, a Up. See the nouns.— To make all
B]^tt, to behave violently or rantingly. (Slang.]
I could play Eroles rarely, or a part to tear a cat in, to mairs
aUv^ S!kair., M. N. D., L 2. 82.
Two roaring boys of Borneo that made aU tpUL
Beau, and Ft,, Scornful Lady, U. S.
To make a long arm. to stretch out the arm in reach-
ing for anything, as at table. [CoUoq.]— To make a
magnet. Same as to make the magnet,— To make a
mazxdL a meal, a mock ot See the nouns.— To make
a matter of oonsdenoe. See ooneetMce.— To make
amends, to render compensation or satisfaction.— To
make a month. See moutA.— To make an end. See
end.- To make an honest woman ol See Aon«ie.—
To make a passage, a point of, a rul a scene, a
show, a stand. See the nouna.— TO make avanntt.
See owittfus.— TO make a Virginia fenoe, to walk like
a drunken man ; stagger in a d^ag course. LoweU, Biff-
low Papers, 2d ser., Int. [U. S.; rare.]— To make avi-
sandum. See avizandum.— To make awayt, to put
out of the way ; kill ; destroy.
Pray Qod he be not made away.
B. Jonaon, Aldiemist, v. 1.
TO make awaj Witll, to squander ; dissipate recklessly;
destroy.- To make believe, to pretend ; set as if : as, he
was only making Mmm.
Sometimes the Queen would make UUeve
To heed him nought
WiUiamMwria, Earthly Paradise^ IIL 112.
To make boot of, oapltal of; Oheert, oholoe ot See
the nouna.— To make both ends meet See end.— To
make <<«»""»«" cause with. See ootias.- To make
oonneotlons. See «mneee<ofk— TO make eonaclence.
See eo/nadenee.— To make dancert, to attempt or tzy ;
make experiment. [A Tiitlnism.j
If there be e'er a private comer as you go, sir,
A foolish lobby out o' the way, make danger;
Try what they are, try.
Fletcher, Loyal Subject^ ilL 4.
TO make danger oft. See danger.— To make dates.
Bee dotoi.— TO make dole (or dool)t, to mourn.— To
make dndn and drakes. See dtidts. —To make earth,
in tdeg,, to put the line in contact with the eartiL When
there is a leakage of current from the line to earth it is said
to make earth,— To make even. See «Mni.— To make
fkurt. See/osti.- Tomakefeastt. See/Mut— Tomake
flihftocureordiyflsh. [Cant]— To make fOnl water.
See /Old!.— To make tree with. See/rws.— To make
fromt, to take from; alienate.
Make from olde reliques reverence ;
From publique shews magnificence.
Puttenham, Partheniade% ziiL
To make ftan o£ to ridicule.— To make game of. See
gaanei.— To make good. See ^ood.— TO make good
oheert, to make good play, to make haste, to make
hay. to make head against. See the nouns.— To make
good or bad weather {naiuL \ to behave (well or Ql) in a
gale: said of a ship. To moAv bod toeoCAer is to roll or pitch
violently.
I found, for one thing, that whalers always made hettar
weather than merchantmen, when they were in company.
Science, Vu. 187.
TO make head against, to oppose successfuiiv.- To
make headway, to move forward; forge aliead; gain
progress.— To make hencet, to cause to depart; expel
or send away.
It Is as dangerous to make them hence.
If nothing but their birth be their offence.
B. Jonaon, Sejanus^ ii 2.
To make Interest See intereaL— To make It one's
hnslness. See buaineae,— To make known. See known.
—To make light Of: Seel^itta.-TOmake Uttleofl
(a) To consider as of little or no value ; treat as insignifi-
cant (b) To fail to understand fully. See to make nothing
qA— To make love ta See lovei.—To make margin.
See margin.— To make mattert, to matter ; import
What makea matter, say they, if a bird sing auke or crow
cross? Holland, tr. of livy, p. 247.
Tomakemeanst. SeemMtis.— Tomakemodkat See
modri.— To make money. See mon^y.— To make much
(more, a great deal, and the like) of. (a) To consider
as of great value, or as giving great pleasure ; treat with
spectu favor, (b) See to make nothing qf.—To make no
bones. See bonei.—TO make no doubt, to have no
make
doubt ; be confident- To make no foroet. See/oroei.
—To make no matter, to have no wdght or importance ;
make no difference : said of things.— To make nothing
for, to have no effect in assisting, supporting, or confirm-
ing: iiB, mere assertions make nwdng/or an argument—
TO make nothing (or little) of. (a) To regard or think
of as nothing (or little) : as, she makea nothing qf walking
ten miles, (b) To be unable to understand ; obtain no sat-
Isf actoiy result from : as^ I can fnake nothing qf him. (e)
To treat as of no (or little) value.
I am astonished that those who have appeared against
this paper have made so very liUle qf it Addiaon.
To make oath, to swear (to a statement) In a form and
manner prescribed by law.— To make offt, get rid of;
dispose oL
He could not subsist here, and thereupon made of Ids
estate^ and with his family, and £1000 in Us purser he re-
turned for England. Winthrop, Hist Kew England, II. 15.
TOmakaoneajapet. Seejaps.- Tomakeone's beaidt.
See beard.— To make one's honors. See honor.— To
make one's InOky. See lucky.— To make one's man-
ners. See maniMr.— To make one's mark. Seemarlri.
—To make one's market (a) To make sale of one's
caigo or stock in trade. (6) To dispose of one's self in
marriage : make a marriage or an engagement to marry.
—To make one's self at home. See Aome.— To make
one's self scarce. See aeoree.— To make one's way.
(a) To proceed: as, to make omfa way homeward, (b) To
succeed ; be successful : as, to make one'e way in the world.
— To make ontb (a) To lesm by labor or elfort ; discover ;
obtain a clear understanding of; discern; decipher: as, I
cannot make out the meaning of this passage ; I tried in
vain to make the girl out. (o) To eflfect hardly or with
difllculty; barely succeed in: with an infinitive clause for
object : as. I just made out to reach the jdace in time, (e) To
erove ; evince ; cause to appear or be esteemed ; establish
y evidence or argument: as. to make out one's case ; you
would make him out to be a fool, (d) To find or supply to
the full : as^ he was not able to make out the money, or the
whole sum. (e) To draw up; prepare: as, to make out a
bill ; to make out an application.— To make over, (a) To
remake ; reconstruct, either in the same or in a different
form : as, to make over an old sown, (p) To transfer the
title of; convey; alienate: as, he made over his estate in
trust or in fee.— To make place, remembrance, rev-
erenoet. Bee the nouns.— To make ready. See ready.
— To make sail, shift* etc. See the nouns.— TO make
the best of Seebeit— To makethedoorst, tomake
fast or bar the doors ; close the entrance.
Make the doort upon a woman's wit, and It will out at the
casement Shak., As you Like It, iv. 1. 162.
TO make the feathers or ftir fly. See/yi.— Tomake
the land. See kmdi.— To make the magne^ in efee-
to close the dectrie dreuit wfich Includes
the magnetising ooll of the magnet or otherwise to send a
current through that dronit To unmake the magnet is
to open the circuit or stop the current— To make the
most Of^ to use to the best advuitage ; use to the utter-
most
If this be treason, make the mott qf it
Patrick Henry, Speech (1765>
To make things hnm. See huxni.—To make nsr
readyt. See unready.— To make np. (a) To collect
Into one; form by brlngins together the constituent parts
of : as^ to make up a bundle, (fr) To form or fashion by
fitting and uniting the several parts of : ai^ to make up
a garment (e) To compose from elements or Ingredients ;
form ; prepare : aa, all bodiea are made up of atoms ; to
make up a prescription, (d) To fabricate artfully; com-
pose fictitiously; produce m>m Imagination : as, he tnakea
ft ttt> as he goes along ; to make up a story out of the whole
cloth (that la, without any founaationX (e) To complete :
aa, to make uaa a given sum. (/) To supplement; supply
wnat Is wanting ta
My dwarf shall dance,
My eunuch sing, my fool make up the antic.
B. Jonaon, Volpone, III. &
(g) To assume a particular form of features : as, to make
uphtace. Hence, to maJto «p a 2»p Is to pout (A) To com-
Sansate ; make good : as, to make up a loss. (0 To set-
e ; adjust or arrange for settlement : as, to make up
accounts. (J) To determine ; bring to a definite conclu-
sion: as, to make up one's mind, (fc) To reckon.
And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that
day when i make up my Jewels. MaL liL 17.
To make good : as, to make up a loss or deficiency, (m)
'b compose ; harmonise ; adjust : ss, to make up a differ-
enoe or a quarreL (n) To repair : a& to make up a hedge.
Eiek. xiiL 6. (of) To prepare ; fortify ; close.
We must make tgf our ears 'gainst these assaults
Of charming tongues. B. Jonaon, Sejanus, L 2.
To make np lee way. See iMtmy.— To make np one's
mind, to decide ; oome to a decision.
The engineers made up their minda that we were in the
trade winds again, . . . and that we should not want the
engines for some dsys.
Lady Braaaey, Voysge of Sunbeam, II. xvili.
With a cheerful smll^ as one whose ndnd
Is all made up. Tennyaon, Queen Mary, iv. S.
To make np one's month for, to expect with desire;
have an appetite for : as, his mouth was made up for a
chicken salad. [Colloq.)— To make war, to bring about
an aimed contest ; initiate or levy war ; make an attack
In foree : as, to make war upon or against a neighboring
country.
If it [a city] . . . will maka war against thee, then thou
Shalt bealQge it Deut xx. 12.
To make water, (a) Sana,, to leak ; take in water by a
leak. (6) To urinate.— To make way. (a) To make pro-
cess ; advance. (6) To open a passage ; clear the way.—
To make words, to multiply words ; engage in wordy
discussion or dispute.
n. intrans. 1. To do; act; be active; take
a course or line of action : now only in phrases
make 3588 makeshift
formed with particleB, and in the archaic phrase » reoonclUation ; settle diflerenoea ; become Mends again : make-believe (mftk'b§-lev'), n. and a. [< make^,
to meddle or make. asjkiaa and majw up. „. ,. ^ ,„ , , ^ r., + inf. 6c/ici'c.] L «. Pretense; sham; falae
ni « ^ » ^»A 1^ To any overtures of reooncOiatiou he [Bowles] made ' fo««;f„i rAnrPSATifAf inn
His fearfuU Rider make* prompt and winning response. "The pleasantest man to ^' lancuui represeniaiion.
Like spm vnskilfuU Lad that vnder-Ukes ^ote up with that I everknew/' said a lifelong acquaint- Mak^Mitvei
To holde som ships heln^ whUe the hmdlong Tyde ance. O. S. Merriam, S. Bowles, L 216. For Edith and himself.
Carries away that VeaseU and her Ouida . « . etc ss an actor for a narticnlar nart • nsrtio. Tennyaon, Aybners Field.
Syiveder, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, IL, The Handy-Crafts. ^*V ? T^i * ' a S-52^ 'ff ? P*'*»2«»" 5?" lLtT <rv tt i i^ ^ j j
' ' , 1* * V ularly, to paint and dtaguiae the face; give a difTerentap. H. «. Unreal; sham; pretended.
2. To cause one's self to be or appear; mam- pearance to one's self for any purpose or occasion.— To „. ,, ^,. ,. xw ^i. < i
fest the state or condition of being; act in a Jjato up for. to compensate; replace; supply 1^ an J^ff^eTwhaV^Sfthi;^^
certain manner, as mdicated by a succeedmg ^i™ v^n ««* .. «,wmiv «# fH«nH. t« ^..k. .«. /nr tJio.. «»*t they are making believe,
adjective : as, he nuide bold to ask a favor ; to w£ I^ wne^ ^^ ^wS ^ J^ ^"^"^ UicUum on Art (i«72X P. iw.
»mA»t«erry oyer another's mishap.- 3. To have ^ ^^y^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ approach ; draw neir to ; ap- makedt. An obsolete past participle of malce^,
eflfect ; contribute ; tend; be of advantage : f ol- proach and Join ; come into company with. Chaucer.
lowed by for, formerly sometimes by to. He espied two men come tumbling over the wall, on the makeffame (mak'gam), n. [< make\ v., + obj.
Let us therefore follow after the things which make /or Je^ h*nd of the narrow way ; and_tibey mods up apace to game^.'\ A laughing-stock ; a butt for jest and
pwMje. ^^ Bom. xiv. 19. Wm. Bunyan, POgrim's Progress, p. HI. J^y^. -• [Rare.]
A thing may moAe to my present purpose. B^, Jfa*e up to Clifton ; 111 to Sh-^hoh« Oawaey. ^ ^ ^ I was treated a. . . . afloutlng.stockanda«mto^».*.
4. To make way ; proceed: move ; direct one's ^j^. to endeavor to be on friendly ot affeciionate terms ^'^' Mandeville. L 288. {Davu*.)
course: with various words expressing direc- with ; especially, to court [CoUoq.] make-hawk (mak'h&k), n. lufalcotiry. See
tion : as, he made toward home ; he made after Young Bullock. . . . who had been makinq vpto Miss haick'^, Encye. Brit.
the boy as fast as he could. Maria the last two seasons. TAodttfray. Vamty JUr, xlL make-kingt (m&k'king), n. [< mdke^. v. t.y +
I would have you make hither with an appetite. To make witht. to act or cooperate with ; concur or king^.^ A king-maker. FuUerj Wortnies, Ox-
B. Jontotif Every Man in his Humour. L L agree with. ford.
Is 't not possible ^2"*>^S'*??!**^?! ?P,** ^"5P*'**°k,*?£ ^^^ ^ ^^' makeleSBt (mak'les), a. [< ME. makeles (= Sw.
To mate ?» to the Umd? 'tis here before ua. ma*i»u7wi^ that wMchUw doth wUblish, are themw^^ ma^Wr-- Dan maaelos)' < make^ + 4e8S
viMtj^it^ /amW M'nMh^\ Saa Vnv*4Mi 1 1 most sufficient reasons to uphold the same. fnuKuwis — . x/ooi. Tnuycwoj , \ inuMi -r -ccso.
rr^ I i^^^ ?f ^^r^i? '^^ ^ footer Eccles. PoUty. Qt. matchlese.^ 1. Matchless; peerless; un-
Thou wishest I should mote to Shear; iiv% ^^.i^iii «• *».v« q«*«i^/f2« AnnalAH
Yet still pufst to thy thwarttng Oar. T6 meddle W maka See nw?*^ , i t , ©q^^a.
Prior, Alma, UL make^ (mak), n. [< ME. maA^; < make\ v.] 1. in beauUe first so stood she makeUt,
K T/. r«/.«*. ^^rxwtt*.? /^» Krs^a,^^. fl/^w „r. /.i. +^ FoHu ; shapo ; coustitutiou and arrangement Her goodly looktog ghided all Uie preeai
5. To move upward or mward; flow up or to- . ^oifo. oHnmHifH* . atvl* nf m«.lrin<y or Tn«Llr« Chaucer, TroOus, L
ward the land; rise: said of the tide and of ^^ P*^*' !S^ii«iIi J?; ^?.^^^^ Q Without a mate • widowed
water in a ship, etc. : as, the tide maJces fast; ^P- *«' » °^*^ ^^ 8^®^*^®' *»^^^' ^® '"^^^^ <^' * '*• W^ ^A^, /. *r ,1 ^ .*
«,„♦«- «^ r 2!7.&.WiJ *^l VwTi^ a1 nnJv !.™ coat. The worid wHl wail thee, like a makeleti wife,
water was niaJhng m the hold.-6t. To com- ^^^„^ ^^ j^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ skak., Somiets, ix.
pose ; especiaUy, to compose poetry. CX)mpare of one semblance, of one make. niaVAtwMU*^ rm&k'nfiR^ n r< makel « + obi
l^'^^^iX^yV^^^r^*' to^Sj2J^.-pWuSSS3«JlS^i"SSSSS P5«oii at ^ance ; a composer of strife ; an
To forthren me somewhat to my labour. Ootdtmith, The Bee^ Na 1. adjuster of dmerenoes. [Kare. J
Chaucer, Good Women, L 60. Each one sat . . . To be a make-peaoe shall become my sge.
The God of shepheards, Tityrum is dead, S^.^^XMiSS'^J^^^SS^iirt***' ^ ^" -^^^ Blct a, L L 160.
^^^''^"^^^^"^^'i?:s^h».,Jun. ^"^'^"^"'•-tit^l^ileasandBtt.ne. ""^^ej (^k.r), n. J<^J-^^^
i^ni.VAaffe«r to follow- t.n«Z^ andenvor to overtake 2. Mental Constitution or character; intellec- ^^J ^^ <= ?' n ^^ ^ i 2
2?c2S^'??Sli?2Siii^ tual make-up; individual nature or quaUty. '^^J^r^^^JT^^.^ I'^JIff^^rlT
as, this argument makSoifaiSA hlsSuse. jack, therefore, being of a plodding mote, shall be a "^^r^^ = ^^\ ^i^^^TZ}^ l^^^'^U ^ *"^^"'
Considerations toflnlte citisen: ^ ^ ^ sg^TStSTNo SOl make: see waA»l.] 1 One who makes, creates,
Do make againtt it, „ u were obvfous and unmixed devUtry simply to con- shapes, forms, or molds ; speciflcaUy (with a
Shak., 1 Hen. TV., v. 1. 108. demn this natural make of mine, or turn it over to ruth- capital letter), the Creator.
Time and temporising, which, whilst his nractices were leas punishment H. Jamee, Subs, and Shad., p. 18. i am gnujyus and grete, God withoutyn b^ynnyng,
covert, made for him [Perkto WarbeckJ, did now, when 3^ That which is made : manufacture : nroduo- I «» maker vnmade, all mighte ea to me.
theywer.di«»vered,r«her«<rt.«g«njewm tion : as, garments of domeBtio m«fc«. "^ . . .K nK K » . ^r^n''.'-
■^^^ ^ — — T* i« *i*A wtmf^Aw.tA' <%# -^wiMuii 1.W1M. ■M.«.n#M..*««i«.« Laws for the Church are not made as they should be.
Though thev ever speak on his side, yet theg words still esUbltehiinta whTtS^ cSdSSo^ Sme omSuS ^^ ^he maken foUow such direction as tfcey ought t<;
make offoinet him. Baeam Ess. of a King. p. 210. u^^^SreSSiw wmj^^^^ be guided 1^. Hooter, Ecdes. PolltTiii »•
To make and break, to eUeL, to ck>se and open a oir- Bud^a Handbook qf MeSTSeieneee, IV. 688. Woe unto htoa that striveth with hlaifaiiwr. Isa. zlv. 0.
SliJAtSlsf^lf1*2^JerS±rajJS!^tJL" 4 Quantity made; yieli iJ. One who composes verses; a poet. [Obso-
them, and fled. Josh. vtiL 15. ^ e -^ ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ j^^ Oreekes called him a Foet^ which name hath, n the
And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went; 5 The aetof makinff or ffftiTiino-. kftaivh or fifl mofj e«ollent, gone through otiiw- 1^^ J^ ?™;
and He made at Vuntgh he would have gone furthw. ?'J^^ ^f ™*Y^8 ?' gainmg , searcn or er- meth of this word Poiein, which 1^ to make : wherein I
»uu uo TfHiuo urn uwvffn no wuuiu i»yc Kuuc£uirui«r^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ profit or advantage : m the slang phrase know not, whether by lucke or wiaedome, wee Englishmen
•.^_«_^x L^^Ax^i- . v Ati on the make 6 In elect cIora of the eiActric haue mette with the GreekeSb to calling him a molrer.
?ov^t*ii!fn??^'^^ as if to attack; make a hostUe ^e^tTrpissf^^^ ^' ^^^^^ '^ ^-^«'
Then did Christian draw, for he saw that it was time to the circuit. old^lSl^aS?^!^ whow n^« lif nJ^''?ot*' ^"^
bestir him; and Aiwllyon as fast mads, irtl^^ l< UE. make, < AB. gemaca ^^^*' "^ ^"^ '~'**f^SSSH SSm^^ ^^^^^
darU as thick as halL Bmyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 127. (not *maca, as commonly cited) = OS. gimaco « ,«, ^ ^^_^„ liTTlv^rti^rTZriol^
To make away with, to put out of the wsy ; remove; = OHG. gimahho, m., gi^hhd, f., = Icelf maW, ^' ^*^®. P®™^^ T , « ^ t • P'^^™'®^
22KrSitl5"t;,-^^« m.,tiia*aU, = dw.;Sfce,m.,Wifca,f., = Dan f.PJSr^^^'y ''''*^ ^^ ""^^""^ ^ signature
bold with, to use, etc, boldly or freely. » eoifmanion fellow mate- ftlao in a t^^^reto-
TheymaynotbytheirLawdrinkeWtoe;theycompound vftHaiif fom ^^«i^ Mf/ «mi> r^w^h Viot 1 make-ieady (mak'red'i), n. In pHnUng, the
a drinke o! dry raisons steeped in water an<f other mix- ^^*^M^™' A* *^^Ti 5 ^- ^?' ^rot). not a foundation-sheet on which are fixed the over-
tures ; yea, and secretly will make bolde with the f c
Purehae, Pilgrimage,
Tto make dalntyt. SeecTainti/.— Tomakafor. (a) To the verb matia for mafctaj make; cf. also AH. "^™' *^ — ^* i^ \^ ,. ^ ^ ,__ , w
be for the advanCage of ; favor, or operate to ftivor of, gemoscca (not *mCBCCa\ a companion, E. match^ ; nnUl the^lJb'SlJ b^^tolb^Sted *' ^"^
Not that I neglect those things that make for the dig- with orig. collective prefix ge-y < macian, make, 3 nas n oism ^^ .^^^^ ^ ^ ^^^ ^^
nity of the commonwealth. B. Jtmson, Epicane, v. 1. orig. ' fit together' (cf. gadling\ a companion, „^Vi»*^lU t A vi\AM^ T?ni,liaV,'fniL' nf «,/,/.!.'
The not ourselves which is to us and all around us be- of similar literal sense): see make\ v.^ A coml "J?!^®'®"*' *** ^ ^^'^^^ English form of mack^
came to them adorable eminently and altogether asApower TtoTiioTi* o TviAfA- APo-nnnrf* n. mftt^h erei*: , ,, . ^
which moJhw/or righteousness/ pamon, a mate, a consort, a matcb. maker-up (ma'k6r-up'), «. In pHnUng, ihe
Jf. ilnioM, Literature and Dogma, L Ai***tato*'*^b^e?wSh**^te«S£*'*^ workman who arranges composed types in
?i^Jl!SiT^«J;i?.°'J!?5r^*^ ^"^CAawrProL to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1.270. pages or columns of proper Size.
m«S? s^iSS-i-o^SntoS^^^^ Howioni makeflllift (mSk'shift), n. and a. [<make\v.,
fous^utTbepSicultt toSMdto^ fasUdious or «•*»» the poor turtle gone to school, weeneet thou. + obj. shift"] 1. n. If. A shifty person ; one
finical as to. Tolearn tomournherlortiHotof given to shifts or expedients; a mischievous
And he that stands u nasU lace X. Brysfcrtt (Arber^s Bng. Gamer, 1. 274X fellow.
Jr^^nu» (i^'no vfiXld*to SS?t£i*lS. ^hto bright virgin, and her »y^*»«*»: And not lonse after came thither a make sh^fte, with
Shak., ± John, iii. 4. 188. f • •^^'»»»»' Basque of Hymen. ^^^ ^^^ waygTittog on hym, as very rakeheUe? ak htoi
Tb mft ^ oft to depart suddenly ; run away ; bolt. make* (mak), n. [Origin not clear.] An instru- selfa bragging that he was a profound phisicien.
My sistertook this occasion to mote of. ™®^* ^^ husband^, formed with a crooked piece •'• ^«fe» An HistoriaU Expostulation (ed. 1844), p. 19.
Steeie, Tatler, No. 8& of iron and a long handle, used for rooting up 2. That with which one makes shift ; an expe-
To rntL^tk oir with, to run away with; carry oflf.— To P^as- ffalliweU. [Prov. Eng.] dient adopted to serve a present need or turn;
make oat. (a) To get along ; come out ; succeed : as, Uiakd^, n. See maik^. a temporary substitute.
5SJ.?*T ^??^ T!!*!ft2£fh i?^J]S;!l ^^^ ^^"^^"^ (^>' makebate (mak'bat), n. [< make\ r + obj. » Now, friend " said Hawk-eye. addressing David, «...
unaeri. ^c; losirewsnorexiena. hate^.] 1. One who excites contentions and you are but little accustomed to the »ial-«A<^s of the wll-
From the north end . . . [of old Cairo] the foot of the quarrels. demess.'* J. F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, xxvi.
Wan^outU, the,^ o^^^„ of the E«t. 1. 28. I "•'« w„ . ,^Mc^ ^^^'^a,^ ^u, Ktadne». enP" "" ^ ^^^ "**™'* "' " ^'^^'"^ «^'*'-
TO make BUre, to consider as certain ; feel confident : as, , , y^ n^^uAann ilk» a H^ht mo^ bat^ whUfw>r«i
I made aure that he would do so, but am diaappototed.- to^SxM^S^m^tAatan^u ''*^ '^''' whispered ^j^^ ^j^^ ^^j^ ^ troublesome, and Jocosa so dreadfully
To make anre Ot to secure full knowledge or possession •« wiu wuco ansmucuui ui hiuuxcib. *•.*»•,«« m wooden and ugly, and everythtog»na*B-«^ about us, . . .
of : obtain with certainty or absolutely : as, to make aure ^ » , , , ^ . ^^«'**y' Arcaaia, ui. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ anything?
qf the facU, or </ the game.— To mak« up. (a) To eifect 2. A plant, Jaemtnum fruttoans. Qw^ EUU, Daniel Deronda, ilL
make-sport 3689 Malaconotine
make-sporit (mak'sport), n. [< make^, v., + maUng-iron (ma'kinff-i'^m)^ ». Atool^Bome- ifa2a<;20mifmd(7, including the diamond-backed
obj. spart.^ A laugning-stock. what resembling a cnisel with a groove in it, terrapin of the United States, M. pcUustris,
My patience used by calkers of ships to finish the seams af- Also Malacoclemmys.
^ecause I bear, and bear, and carry aU, ter the oakum has been driven in. Malacobdella (maKa-kob-del'ft), n. [NL., <
u^VyZ^JiiS^^no^ ^"^ "^ making-off (ma'king-6f' ), n. See the quotation. Gr. fia'A^dg, soft, + p6'i?M, a lee'ch : see ideHa.]
Fletcher, The Chance^ iiL 1. Paring and barreling blubber, termed moHng-of was. A genus of worms, formerly supposed to be
make.Strifet(mak'strif),n. [<maJtel,t;., + obj. Sii*'°2;r'~°**"'*^^^^^JSi^^^ leeches, now considered to be parasitic nemer^
strife.:\ Same as make^ate. Minsh^. Z^ , v/ hn i^^^ /' \ ^"^^ *^ ""' \ ^T^\ Malacobdell^. , M.
make-up (mak'up), «. [< make up, verbal phr. makwa (mak' wft), w. [Chinese, < ma, horse, grosaa is a parasite found in the gills of various
under XiW,t;.]i. The manner lA which any- + *'<^«» J^-^^M ^>^^J??*^'' ^*^^^* '^'''^ "5 iS^""^!"^^^^^ i# v i. ^ i- ^*x i
thing is made up, composed, or combined; com- p^^f» 9^^^y ^^ ^^^ northern provinces and Malacobdemto (mal^a-kob-d^^^ i-dS), n. pi
position of parts ; ar^ngeient of details. *®'?^''"?^•^^^K°'•5r*' PV'^' "P&^r 7* ^^^l"** l^^-' ^ Malacobdella + -kJ^.] A family of para-
r^ w ^ t * V *!.. * *v ** .^ wa» Introduced by the Manchu Tatars Shortly after tlwqr sitic nemertean worms, typified by the genus
Sielr tailors tell them about theprevaUinffUste. ™**T (mal), n. [J?., < JL. ma/«m, evil, disease, temal longitudinal dermomuscular layer, nerve-trunks
H. Spencer, Universal Progresa p. 82. neut. of tnaltis, evil, bad : see wafeS.] Evil ; dis- tree from the muscular system and united together by an
_ , . ,. ^, CT .^. ^ «oHA anal commissure, a simple intestine of several colls, a pos-
2. In jmnftwflT, the disposition or arrangement ^^*^' ^^ ^ ,, ^^^ _ ^ ^ ^. ... . . terior sucker. no cephalic grooves, no spines on the pro-
of types into pages or columns, preparatory to '^°**''!?**l? English it (a disorder in wMch blotches break boscis, and the sexes dlsUnct
imi^sition or to locking up.-d. The prepara- ^"* ^° *^« "^^^l^rl^l 2f SS St^lLt^ Malacoclemmys (maKa-k^-klem'is), ». [NL.,
tion of an actor for impersonating the charac- „^^j, ^., ^«^ 1*1. i-« ji-m < Ctr. uaXoucdg, soft, + KXeuttvg, a tortoise: see
ter assigned to him, in^uding driss, painting gSSi f!^ pSfSS/ ^""^ " C/^wy«.] Same is Jlfalfl5«ijffy«.
and altering the appearance of the face, etc.; mal- (mal). ^Formerlv also niate- (one syllable, malacoderm (mara-^P-d^J™)* ♦*• Chie of the
hence, any characteristic appearance regarded distinguished from f»a2e-, in two syllables, in Malacodermata or of the Matacodermi,
as analogous to an actor's make-up. words of Latin form); < F. maU = Sp. Pg.'lt. ^?)?^^'^'^^P^^S^^yj^'^^^^^^
The sort of prof essional tiuil«-t(| -^ _ _ . . ..
tones^ and gestures, and defies
George.
Mr. Somerset, who makes up badly for the part of the ~\^ dvlu(^rrnr/u^hTM^^^^ ^^\tiA^ *•»•!' softness, corallum being absent or represented only
father-unless it is, as it may be^ very clever to suggest, ^^ »?(*' ®' 9*''*^ ^^ WeeK onmn;, meaning Daa, y^^ ^ ^^^ spicules which do not form a hard crust. These
by make-up, a character wholly artificial— has the great and implying usually imperfection or aenciency, polyps are usually of large size, and individual, rarely be-
and rare merit of playing with distinction, of playing with and often simply a negative, as in malodor, a bad ing aggregated into a polypidom. The tentacles are nu-
style. The Academy, July 6, 1889, p. 14. odor, malfeasance, bad- or wrong-doing, malfar' ^»e^ou^ simple, not plnnately fringed, not in groups of
Make-up box. a box containing implemento and mate- maHon, imperfect shape, maladroit not adroit, &^i'v!?,? 2Sf°>ilSaKISf^i«®m?i;i«i5^Tw*"^
T^iwSrfit^"rSik'4Tt^^"^^^^^ ma^nWnf,W conten?, ;tc. The prefix in this SJL;S2SL21!^'i:25;JL°,KS^
makeweignt (mak wat), n. [< make\ v., + obj. f^^ ^^^^ ^^j ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ t^^^ ^ ^^l*; ^flSrSit to rocks, etc.. by. a fleshy
i€etght:\ 1. Something put in a scale to in- p^ench, or formed upon the analogies of such. !>«««' »>«fc »We to creep about tosome extent the Zoan-
crease a weight already m it; hence, that n^ii^ ^ Plural of ma^um tA«te are sggregated by a common creeping-stem or stolon,
which adds weight to something not sufficiently ||faiajjaj nut See Juaticia ^' ^^ en torn., a division of serricom pentam-
heavy; a thing or person of little account made Malabar catmint. rt\EhfjihuAi^ plum, rose. ^JJ^^ Coleoptera, corresponding to Latreille's
use of merely to make weight or to fill a gap. ^Jc See catmSn? etc k*—*. *«"»! Malacodermt.S. In herpet, the naked rep-
HIs fear of England makes him value us as a majs- malacatunet. n. Same as melocoton. *P®«» ^^ amphibians : distinguished from Sclero-
T; . ,. I . /*^*^,f!rT T' !!:»tol»«»^^^ 8ee&efln,etc. ^^«^- Also Malacoderma.
EngUnd, dahning to be an arbitrator. iB really a inote- _j. I _,|,iA^ /f^'w„i^^ ^ - ~ '-
Wight. SbiSSe, Medieval and Mociem Hist, p. 843. ™iacmw (mai a-nt;,^
r^. ... , , ,. J Sp. watoflTtti to; so called «« *^«v, .-o — — *-•
2. An adulterant, such as sand m sugar, used the petal of a mallow (cf. mawc, mallow-color) ; .« n * *•• * *v 1^ , ^
to increase the weight of a commodity. < l^ malache (also moloche\ < Gr. fioUxVy a 8P««<ically, of or pertaining to the Malacoder-
maki (mak'i), n. [Jialagasy.] A true lemur or callow: see mallow and -tte2.] a basic car- «!?«^-
that is kept rolled up, and not suspended as a ornamental articles. It is often called green malaehiU, in hind. The mslacoderms were divided b]r Latreille into
kakemono. distinction from blue malachite, or axurite, which is a re- ^e tribes^ CdnrumMt«t,Lampyr^ Mdurtdee, Cfertt and
mftklnhov rmak'in-boi^ n rCorruntion of Ir lated carbonate of copper containing less water, and which Ptuudee. Although the teraa is litersllyinapplioable to
^S!m?5?J J^llnw ^iin il; 1 "-T^VT^al «™i Jf' ©f ten pssses by alteif^n into the green carbonate. Bee * lareenumber ofthc beeUea so jcalled. it is retahied as
fi«a**»«&U7Ctf^ellOW parsnip. J 1 he Insh spurge, «wraJi —Emerald malaolilte. £me as duveow. one division of &rri«)rnui, the other being Stenwat
Euphorbia S^ma. malachite-green (mal'a-kit-gren), ». 1. The Malacodermids (maHa-ko-d6r'mi-de), ». vl
making (ma fang), n. [< ME. makynge, < AS. natural hydrated bicarbonate of copper. Also [NL., < Malacodermi + Adw,'] A family of MaU
macttn^, verbal n. of macMn, make: see make\ ^^^^ mountain-green.— 2. A fine green color, acodermi. containing beetles which are really
r.] 1. The act of forming, causing, or consti- u^q ^y^^^ ^f han&ome specimens of malachite, soft-bodied, as the glow-worms. Also called
tutmg; workmanship; construction. lialachra (ma-lak'rft), n, [NL. (Linnseus, LampyHdo! and Teleph&rid(e. It corresponds
Therefore I sey weplnge, ne makynge ot sorowe^ ne may 1789), erroneously for *Malacha, < L. malache, to Latreille's second tribe, Lampyrides.
vs not availe; but wemen shim^epe.^ F T S ) iL 174 ma^low : see malachite, mallow.^ A genus of malacoid (mal'a-koid), a. [< Gr. imhiKotidlf^, of
The Laws of theChuroh are most Favountble to the plants belonging to the natui^ order rfait;acc«, a soft nature, I tuiXaK6Q,sott, + e/cJof, form.]
Church, because they were the Churches own ma«»H7. the mallow family, and the tnbe Urenece, it is Soft m texture; soft-bodied; having a muci-
Setden, Table-Talk, p. 86. characterised by the dense, involucrate heads of flowers, laginous texture: applied to parts of plants.
Opinion in good men is but knowledge in the making. Jh^gJ^bScte^^S^^^sTeS^^ particularly the hypfiiB of certain fungi.
if«to». AreopagiUca. p. 46. iS?p\c^'2fiJe1Sow^^^^^^^^ [Rrop. *mato<5fco-
2. What has been made, especially at one time : Africa, and America. They are hairy herbs with lobed or lite, so called from its color (cf . malamite), <
as,amaiWn<Jof bread.— 3t. Composition; struc- angled Iwes, and yellow or white flowers in dense axmary Gr. fiaUxn, a mallow, + mog, stone.] Diop-
T!ll^,\TJCl OJ" terminal heads, surrounded by an involucre of leafy ^idfi • a limA.maimpqiA variptv of nvroxATiA nf
ture; make. bracts. West Indian species have been called wOd oftro. ^^°®» * Jime-magnesia variety or pyroxene, or
And he also was of the fiercest maJhrn^e that eny man niaiflMo /nia-la'si-ft^ n K Gr uaXaKdc soft! * P**© f >^™*^-^'"J® ^oior.
myght be as of his stature if^rS?^ T. S.X ii 181. T^fb^sKs o?an^isLT^^^ "^fe^ ^i ^1^^^^^^ ^.Z^'
4. Material fromwhichanythingmay be made; position: as, myomaldcia, osteomalacia. ^J^'tnto^fnL^ pertaming to malacol-
anything capable of being developed into some- maladc (ma-las'ik), a. [< malacia + -ic.'] Per- ^^J^^ziffZ^L
thing more advanced. taining to ma" " maini^ioinacfTniii-ii.
This Bavarian king was the making of a fine man when maladssailtt
he was young. The American, XJI. ISi. cissan(t-)s
JH, Poetical composition; poet^. make soft x j....^^, o«x..j »»»..^ ■«,.. «. ^ ^ Qtrua^Lwcdc, „„„ ,, , ,, „„.^„^„
155 toSi5^w"ri^aJuw in^uSSK^ ™lifMJ.-«^r?™..i'» .< .t'.fcn^i - u T Mimate wiftout external Shells oi articulated
.^,^r^::>S^l^f^.'7^' «" ^"^ •"'"°" ''■ -t or proc^BS of making soft or supple.' ««« -^^^ ,^LtTZ to^l^^'^orZll-
B. Jonean, Discoveries. Let this bath together with the empUistering and vnc- figij^ ^^ ^ synonymous with conchciogy, but implies that
6. Fortune ; means or cause of success. i^"nr^S«n^ina'!S?thr}JSv'^^^ ^i^tJ^Si''}^: attention is paid to the soft parts, orsiatomical itruoture
Anewauthoiwhoseworkhasatt^ctednotice-thatof tSTeiS^on^r *'"*"' **^' "IJi^ of the animS^ «ther than ffS^ir sheU^ ^
Mr. Gladstone especially, which is said to be the maJKn^ -- _ . w 1 1 -/• j-\ 1 malaCOn (mala-kon), n. [NL., < Gr. /m/oicdf.
of a writer now-aklays. The American, XVIl. &&. MalaclemmyidSB (maFa-kle-mi i-de), w. pi. g^jf^.] i^ mineral, an altered and somewhat
7. pl In coal-mining, the slack and dirt made [NL.j < Malacoclemmys + -«to.] A family of hydrated zircon, having a hardness inferior to
in holing, kirving, or undercutting the coal. ifr*®,'^®^' typified by the genus Malaclemmys. that of the original mineral.
maklng-felt (maWfelt), « fn a cylinder S.SS,"„^1 Jh^u'S^^^ MahwonotiniB (mal Vko-no-ti'n^ fNL
paper-machine, the felt on which the web of fkt>m the Old World have been placed in it. Also Mala- < Malaconotus + -tna.} A subfaimlv of Uld
pulp is taken from the making-cylinder at the codemmyuicB. World and chiefly African shrikes, of the family
point where this cylinder is borne upon by the Malaclemmys (mal-a-klem'is), n. [NL., short Laniidee, named from the genus Malaconotus.
couching-cylinder. for Malacoclemmys. "l' The typical genus of J. Cahanis, 1850. Also Malaconoti.
226
malaconotine 3590 malapproprlate
malaconotine (maHa-ko-no'tin), a. Of OP per- skeleton, typical of the MalacosUncke. There are Why was It that, in that epidemic motody of oonsUta.
taming to the MalaoiynoUncB. several specif, all deep-sea fishes, of which M. niger is the tions, ours escaped the <l]»^jj^ HiSl^'s Const Hist.
^^Jif^flS'^SjF +^^^^^^V 1*^ A*'<,i^,a 'Af A f malaCOfftomOUS (mal-a-kos'to-mus), a. [< Gr. The Ck)mancheB think a malady Is caased by the blast-
(S:rV.?lf^'.^^^^ ^Aa«of,8oft, + c;^^<J^,iouthO.LeaiW.riouth- iu« breath of a foe. H. ^no«.. Prin. of SocioL. • la.
; any dis-
nuUadies.
com-
leSf
de-
fide,
who possesses
thA Hinfflfl ffPnus Pcri»fl*i£« thus eontpasted \'^^,^^^^^^:f^y^^^^^^^^l^^^»;P^¥^^f ^^^^ a subject not his own upon a title which he knows to be
^^*u J^^A^^^lS^^r^!!^lj^^L ?^^^^Ai^ division which is contrasted with Entomosiraca. bad. ir which he has rSsonable ground for believing to
with a grade or series Condylopoda, including ^ utreille the group was divided into five orders, Deea- be i>.
all other crustaceans, insects, etc. poda, Stomapoda, Loemodijooda, Amphipoda, and Impoda. mala fides (ma'lft fi'dez). [L. : mala, fem. of
malacopodOTIS (mal-a-kop'o-dus), a. [< NL. S?^'^*^!?*?^^^^ wa?i«,bad; ^de8*;>ult. ± faith; cf. Jxmafides,^
m/iJnj»nmua / n/t/7 \ ^ fJi* iinAnieAr anff + fr/wV 80 Often With different WTlters that uo Comprehensive yet t>^a ^1:^%. ' ■' ' j f j j
malacopu8{-poa')f ^ IxP. fioAOKog, son, f irovq exclusive definition is practicable, and the general ten- J^ad faith.
(Trod-) = ii. /oor.J Having soft feet; Specifi- dency is now to ignore the term, along with ^ntonMweroca. malafiges, «. A sailors' name for a small sea-
cally, of or pertaining to the ifa2aeopoda. Huxley, however, retains both. bird supposed to appear before a storm: ap-
Malacopteri (mal-a-kop'te-ri), w. j)l. [NL., pi. malacostracaa (mal-a-kos'tra-kan), a. and «. parently, the stormy petrel or Mother Carey's
otmala^pterus,Bott-^niiea:BeenMl(i<yoi>terou8,] [< Malacostraca + -an,'} I.^ a« Of or pertain- chicken.
"' " " " ' X ., ,, , . . , ^ , . __ _ , ^ , Vwineppo-
sifically
occurs
varieties.
pap«»
intestine. It corresponds nearly to the Cuvier- malacostfacologlst (mal-a-tos-tra-kol'd-jist), Thy'mu8MSdTraKdlng*vSety!^"TEn AmSricathe name
ian Ifa/ocopfer^l^i, but is less comprehensive, n. [^inialacostraeolog-y + -iitt,} A carcinolo- Jfal<^a is eiven to any variety of large oval white grape.
malacopteroilS (mal-a-kop'te-rus), a. [< NL. gist or crustaceologist. Malagash (mal-a-gash'), «. Same as ifaZa^/asy.
malacopterus, < Gr. uakoKdg, soft, + Trrcpdi;, wing malacostracology (mal-a-kos-tra-kol'o-ji), w. Malagasy (mal-a-gas'i), a. and n. [Formerly
(fin).] Having soft fins. [< NL. Makicostraca, q. v., + 6r. -^joyla^ < XeyEiv, Madegassy, Madecassee; = F. Malgaehe; an adj.
Ilialacopteryglail(mal-a-kop-te-rii'i-an) a. and sp^&k: see -ology,'] The science of crusta- formed from the native name of Jfodo^o^ear.]
n. I. a. Soft-finned; pertaining to the Mala- ceans; crustaceology ; carcinology. I. a. Of or pertaining to Madagascar or its in-
eopterygii, or having their characters. Also malacostracous (mal-a-kos'tra-kus), a. [< Gr. habitants.
tnalaoopterygious, fia^oKdffrpaKOCy soft-sheUed : see Malacostraca,} it was not until the publication of the oflicial chart by
n. n. A fish of the order Malacopterygii, Same as mala^stracan : as, "a malacostracous ?^P,^" **« ^ajneviUe^^^
lialacopteryrii (mal-a-kop-te-rij^^^.. pi, ;j^«X™C fr«^^i^?l^?ik w^ ^' W'n^u. l^i^^il'T^^^X^^^!^
[NL. < Gr. ^ioJf, soft, + irrkpv^ {irrepvy-), irre- malacotomiC (mal'a-ko-tom ik), a, [< mala- "•"*^'' AHunaum, No. 8071, p. 882.
pbyu^y a wing, fin, < izrtp&v, a wing.] A group ^<Wf*-y + -»«•] Of or pertaimng to malacot- jj^ ^ ^ ^^^j^^ ^^ Madagascar; a member of
of teleost fishes, variously lindted; the soft- JrrS^V.^^^ , „, „ v^+z- ^.x „ r/ «• i any of the races pr tribes inhabiting that island,
finned or lointed-fin fishes, (a) In Cuvler's system malft^jtomy (mal-a-kot o-mi), w. [< Gr. iiaAa- n^alaginaf (ma-lag'mft), n. [= F. It. matoaiwa,
of classification, the second division of bony fishes, having ^^ soft, + -ro/^ifl, < rkfivav, ra/ieiv, cut.] The < L»mSk7ma < Gr i^dW/xa a Dlaater a wjull
^n fln.«v.. Hivw«i intoulMominoiMi sibbru^S^ anl anatomy of Mollusca. ;. ^ ?^^^^^'«. «^5;i!^^^
system a groupo^^™»a. MalacOZOa (mal'a-ko-zo'ft), w.p^. [NL., < Gr. ^^^'S^^^'^^^^^
fins, and represented by the fam- ^^^^ soft + r^rw'an ftrnTnAll Soft hod iftd »ii ©eternal local medicament designed tosoften
K'no'te'S^^SI; ^^^. + -icTPoUrtig -the coUon^ features of ,^^^\^l^^^f:;T'\ori^,^r^,^
cles, the shoulder-girdle ^^■^■■■^ molluscan life—Malacosole flerles, a phrase pro- sStr Aa miAtTti^ Lv/ngi" "uov^ure.j
connected with the cranl- ^^^BBBSEftm^ 1«*®^ ^^ Huxley in 1877 to include a gradation or series °®® ^"® qnoiaxion.
nm, a mesocoracoid as well -^^Sffl^^Cvcx^^^^^^^ ^' forms represented by the Malacoteolieea of the same Malahack: to cut up hastily or awkwardly.
as a hypocoraooid and hy- >^KkVi/TA'>o^'^'^ ' author and the MoUuaea; it includes animals graded from Lmoell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser.. Int.
peropraooid bones devel- Finof Maiacoptoygian. J?*V**I*!i/*if^ *? ^% W®** "»?'l"/^ , r^ Malaic (ma-l&'ik), a. [< Malay + ^.] Same
oped the alr-bladdw con- « ^ * .». maladaptatlon (maPad-ap-ta'shon), n. [< TTj^i/yriT l^ -aic*»€*y -i- -w,.j K»m«
nected with the intestmal canal by a pneumatic duct, the maU ^ adnnlnt4/in ^ Fa.n1fv fiHn.nfAfinn* lanV »o -aiaMiy.
ventral fins abdominal, and the /orsfi, anal, and ventral ^^^Tr^^J^^S^wir nuff^^ T^«?!ilf tt ^tq malaise (ma-laz'), n, [< F. malaise, nneasineSB,
^"P^^K^*^^.^f *?£^"^^,.^rV*^*'"^i*^ «il^Sit«o /r«^'£i£--^ f' r?^^?' I: nrf discomfort: see t^lease,-] Uneasiness; discom-
and related fishes, (d) In the earliest systems, as Artedi's, malaaciress (mal-a-dres ), n, [< wo*- + ad- f«-f. oTi*»/»ifinoiiv oti in^^nfi^u^ #a<.k,i» /^# ^i*.
8omeacanthonteryffia£fisheswithslendVrorfi»IbleBphiei drew.] Lack of address; want of tact; awk- lo^; specificaUy, an indefinite feehng of un-
were loosely included, as stromateids, the wolf-fishe£ the w^iiP««^inH An«aR easiness, often a preliminary symptom of a Be-
lophobranchlates, etc-Halacopterygll abdominalM. '^^^^^^^s » ruaeness. ^^^^ malady.
abdominal soft-finned fishes, Cuvler's second order of It took all the maladdren of which travellers are mas- Mn.1n.lgift.fi a See Malaysian
fishes, having the ventral fins abdominal in position, be- ters to secure admittance. ST i « IniT^ La «v c^^ h^ZhQ
hind the pectorals and unattached to the shonlderghrdle. ffcnwtfa^ Their Wedding Journey, p. 24L •"'*^™«>*> w**^!- ^ ., ,^ ,
Also caUed G'asten>ptery^--Malaoopter7cU apodes, miLln.i1iiiafTnATit rmai A-insf 'TnAnt^ n T< «./i7 malanclorB, mallaxiaers (mal an-derz), n. pi,
apodal soft-flnned to«, Cuvier's fouAi oHS? of*flXes,' '^^JSl^SS?! Vflt^S i^^,^+^L«;. flv ij I^lso maUend&rSy mallinders; < F. malandre =
^^.S ?2.L*°^-;^J^S*«9**?^^ robteachlatl, + a*t««wi^<.] A faulty adjustment; lack of \^^ tnalandra, mklanders, also a dead rotten
Cuvler's third order of fishes, having the ventrals under adjustment. - '^.•^•^' »*> _ ""? ^ «, «xov « ^«^a^x xvi;i/^u
the pectoralfl^ and the pelvic aroh suspended to the shoul- mn.in.ilTni'nig
nalacopterygions (mal-a-kop-te-nj'i-us), a, istraUon,! x«t^«, x^-^u*^.^^... ^x «x.«xxo. yi- « *x. u ^, ^ x, **v v j -*t
Same as malacopieryaian, ^iJi^r^^A^f2.!ti^l^^^A,^^^ ^^^ o^ ^^^ ^ock of ahorse or at the bend of the
[NL., for •woWeofeoM, < Gr. j«aAa«rff soft ain^^
(with ref . to moUnsks), + aKiiMit. a worm.] A mnUftUvniniai^nHrin She has the maUanders, che scratches, the crown scab,
raperordinal diWsion proposed by Huxley in ^T^? ,T^\ „ , n ,..1 ^ and the quitter bone in the foth^i^
1Q77 frt 'h« oafoKl{ci>iA/l #r.» fi»^ »A^^'U4-;^-r. «#♦!,/» ^he violeucc of revolutions is generally proportioned B. Jwton, Bartholomew Fahr, il. 1.
1877 to toe established for the reception of the to the degree of the m(dadmini&<aion whlch^as pro- ™olo«..^ /'^^oi'o ^r*\ ^ Zr.A « r/ \mt? L»i^
Polysoa and Brachwpoda together, in order to duced them. MaeauLay, Hist. Bng., xiii. malapert (mal a-pert), a, and n. [< ME. mala-
indicate the relations of the group so consti- maladroit (mal-a-droitM « r< F maladroit- as i^,V ^^' /»<»*«Pf ^ over-ready, impudent, <
tutedwith the worms on the oS^sSe and with TJ?+ ^S ] ^V^i }rIe^rou^^^^^ 7\^jf?'l a^Yl^^t^^^^^
the mollusks on the other. x>ert- clumsv awkward- unhandv buni?linir cf. jperf.J I. a. Characterized by pertness or
malacOBCoUcine(maHa-ko^kol'i-sin), a. Per- S:aiS[^^^^ In a mS- i™P^d«^<^e; saucy; impudent; bolSJ forward,
taining to the Malacoscotices, or having their adroit manner; clumsily; awkwardly. ^^I'^i^^l^iJi^^^^nr^^^^JT^' *u «
characters. maladroltnesB (mal-a-droit'nes), n. The char- ^ °^, ^^ *! Tf *v 5^ ' , "* ^•
mala<»8is(mal-a-k6'8is),n. [NL.,<Gr./iaAaic<$c, acterofbeingmaladi^it; clumsiness; awkward- Untutor'd h«i, thou art too imite^
o?^i«tu^'^-^ ^^''*^^'''^^'^'''^'^''''*^'''^ ,.. ,.. X r. He is bitterly censured by M^'iS^^ni; a .^^^
or tissues. JJ??S*«y ,(™*^ V4l)» *?•» PL^^'**?*^ (-diz). [< i^rt friar. Burton, Anat of Mel., p 464.
malapert
Apodet, (b) In MUller's system, a group of pharym
thous fishes, having soft ~
ily SeomberetoeidcB. (e)l
ost fishes with cranial bones of tlie
with the anterior vertebrae
not specially differentiated
The char-
impudent
nalacpsteon jmal-a-ko8'te-on),n. [NL., <Gr. malus, bad: see maU, male^); habitus, pp. of malapproprlate (mal-a-pro'pri-at). v, t: pret.
^«^^, soft, 4- ooreov, bone.] InjiaAoi., osteo- A«&ere, have hold : see JaW^.] l.> physical "^dppS^rW^
Jv.i«2iS;;^«- / IT./*- N r>iT /n disorder or disease; sickness or distemper of (ng. l< maU + appropriate,} To misappro-
Malacostens (mal-arkos te-us), n. [NL <Gr. any kind; especially, a chronic, deep-seated, or priate ; apply to a wrong use ; misuse.
^c;Uwc4f, soft, + o<rrfov, bone.] A genus of fishes dangerous disease. ^k *l ^^^iu -*uv v. * Ju / . . . ..
of nAPiilinr ncmAnf Hia^inmiiahAd ttmrkntr /^fliai> ****"6^ " ° y^ ov.»o^. gj^^ thrust the hearth-brush Into the grates in mistake
01 peculiar aspect, distinguished, among other Merlin seide "He shall not dye on this maladye,'* for the poker, and malappropriated several other articles
characters, by the slight calcification of the Jf««in (E. E. T. 8.), i. 51. of her craft i?. i^iwte; Wuthertng Heights, xxxli
J
malaprop
malaprop (mara-prop), a. [In allusion to Mrs.
Malapropf a character in Sheridan's play of
" The Rivals," noted for her blunders in the use
of words (< malapropos^ q. v.).] Malapropos.
[Bare.]
Bat observe . . . the total abeence of all nuUaprop pio-
tureflqaeneaa. De Quineey^ Btyle, i
malapropisxil (mal'a-prop-izm), «. [< mala-
prop + -ijm».] 1. The act or habit of misap-
plying words through an ambition to use fine
language. — 2. A word so misapplied.
The Fieldhead estate and the De Walden estate were de-
lightfully oontagions— a nuUapropiam which rumour had
not failed to repeat to Shirley.
ChaHatte Bronte, Shirley, xviL
malapropos (mal-ap-ro-po'), a. and adv, [<
f»al- + apropos: see apropos,'} I, a. Inappro-
priate; out of place: inapt; unseasonable: as,
a malapropos remark.
n. adv. Unsuitably; unseasonably.
Malaptemrid® (ma-lap-te-r6'ri-de), n, pi
[NL., < Malapterurus + -idip.] A family of ne-
matoffnathous fishes. They are electric fishes in which
"the electric oivan extends oyer the whole body, but is
thickest on the Mdomen. It lies between two aponeurotic
membranes below the slcln , and consists of rhomboidal cells
which contain a rather firm gelatinous substance, llie
electric nerve takes its origin from the spinal cord." The
shock given is great for the size of the flsn. Three species
are knovm. the most familiar of which is Maiaptemrw eUc-
trieut of the Nile^ which sometimes attains a length of
four feet
Malaptemrina (ma-lap'te-r^-ri'nft), n. pi
[NL., < Malapterurtis + -»»a2.] In (jflinther's
classification, a group of SUuridm stenobranchicB
with no rayed dorsal fin : same as the family
MalapteruHdee,
IIialai>tenirine (ma-lap-te-ro'rin), a. Of or
pertaining to the Malapterurina; malapteru-
roid.
malaptemroid (ma-lap-te-r6'roid), a. and n.
[< Jaalapterurus + -aid,} I. a. Pertaining to
the Mdlapteruridw, or having their characters.
U, n, A fish of the family Malapteruridcs,
Malairterurns(ma-lap-te-r6'rus), n. [NL.(La-
c^pdde, 1803), short for ^MalaeopteruruSy < Gr.
fiaAaK6g, soft, + nrepdvy wing (fin ), + ovpd,tail. ] A
genus of nematognathous catfiiBhes, represent-
Electric Catfish {iialafterumj tUdricMs).
ing the family Malapteruridcey with an adipose
fin over the caudal region and no true dorsal fin ;
the electric fishes. M. electricus inhabits the
Nile and other African rivers.
malar (ma'lftr), a. and n. [< NL. malaris, < L.
mala^ uie upper jaw, the cheek-bone, the cheek,
< mandere^ cnew: see mandible.'] I. a. 1. Of or
pertaining to the cheek or cheek-bone. — 2. Of
or pertaimng to the zygoma; zygomatic; jugal:
as, the malar arch.— Ualar bono. See II.— Malar
foramina. See/or»m«n.— Ualar point. Bweraniom-
ftry.
II. n. A membrane bone or splint-bone of the
side of the head of higher vertebrates, entering
into the composition of the zygoma or zygo-
matic arch, which connects the upper jaw or
other part of the face with the squamosal or
other parts about the ear; the jugal or jugal
bone. In most animals it la a long and dender horizontal
bone, in man a short and stoat quadrangular bone, the
cheek-bone, forming thenrominenceof the cheek, entering
into the composition of the orbit of the eye, and articulat-
ing not only with the temporal and superior maxillary,
but also with the frontal and sphenoid.
malardef, n. An obsolete form of mallard,
malaria (ma-la'ri-&), n. [= F. malaria, < It.
maV aria, bad air: "mato, fern, of malo, < L. ma-
Itis, bad (see maUy male^); aria, < L. aer, air: see
air^.] 1. Air contaminated with some patho-
genic substance from the soil; specifically,
air impregnated with the poison producing in-
termittent and remittent fever. — 2. The dis-
ease produced by the air thus poisoned, in a
strict sense the word is a generic term designating Inter-
mittent and remittent fever and other affections^ such as
malarial neuralgia, due to the same cause. Malarial dis-
easea in this sense prevail in all quarters of the globe ex-
cept the coldest, and the infection of soil and tdr occurs
in Doth uninhabited and populous regions. The disease is
contracted bv presence in tne locality, and not from the
sick, nor do the latter seem to transplant the infection to
new places to which they may go. The disease may ap-
parentlv be introduced into the body through water that
Is drunk as well as through the air. The development of
the poison is favored by heat and moisture. Malarial dis-
eases are apt to increase after the turning up of virgin
soil. The poison seems to He low in the atmosphere, but
may be blown to adjacent heights. Besides the well-marked
3591
fevers, the malarial poison produces various and often ill-
marked perversions of the general health, such as neural-
gia, neuritis, anemia, digestive disturbances, and album!*
Duria. The anatomical effects of the malarial poison are
enlaigement of the spleen, sometimes excessive, darkening
of the skin, and the presence of a dark pigment in the blood,
in amorphous masses. There is found, moreover, in malari-
al blood a variety of peculiar living bodies which are sup-
I)osed to be the various stages in the life-history of a sin-
gle organism. This has been called the Plaamodium ma-
laria!. All these forms of malaria are, as a rule, affected
favorably bv quinine, and to a less degree by certain other
drugs, notably arsenic.
malarial (ma-la'ri-al), a, [< malaria + -al]
Relating or pertaining to malaria; connected
with or arising 'from malaria: as, malarial ca-
chexia, disease, or fever; the malarial poison.
Neuralgic affections . . . are common sequels of tnala-
rial poisoning. Quoin, Med. Diet., p. 916.
Ma^la^H^^l f^yer. SeefnerL
malarialist (ma-la'ri-al-ist), n. [< malarial +
-isf] A student of malaria; one who studies
the treatment of malarial disease.
According as one is a sanitarian, a chemist, or a mo/o-
riaHaL Harper'a Mag., LXIX. 441.
Trial ariftTl (ma-la'ri-an), a, [< malaria + -an.]
Malarial; malarious. [Bare.]
A flat malarian world of reed and rush !
T&nnymm, Lover's Tale^ Iv.
TnalarlTnaTillary (ma^lar-i-mak"si-la-ri), a, jr<
NL. malaris, malar, + maxillaris, maxillary.] Of
or pertaining to the malar and the supramaxil-
larybone: as, the nuitortmaopi/tory suture. Also
malomaxillary.
malarions (ma-la'ri-us), a, [< malaria + -ous,]
Characterize<l by or abounding with malaria;
producing or communicating malarial disease :
as, a makirious region or chmate ; a malarious
state of the atmosphere.
A fever alley or a maiariKnu ditch.
C. Kirtffdey, Life 0878% IL 87a
Attempts have been made, without snccesi^ to separate
motoriotM poison from the gases generated by swamps, or
from the air of malarious loodltles. JB'n<^e. Brit., X v. 820.
malassimilation (mal-a-sim-i-la'shon), n. [<
maU + assimilation,] inpatholf imperfect as-
similation or nutrition; faulty digestion and
appropriation of nutriment.
malate (ma'lat), n. [< mal(ic) + -ate^.] In
chem.y any salt of malic acid.
malaxt (malaks), V. t. [=r F. malaxer = Pg.
malaxar, < L. malaxare, < Gr. fiaXdaaetv, soften,
< ptahiKdc, soft.] Same as malaxate.
I directed one of my servants to apply an emplast dla-
chyL cum gummi, malaxed with unguent dlaltheeeD.
Witeman, Surgery, L 9.
malaxage (marak-saj), n. [< malax + -age.]
The operation of kneading and working the un-
baked!^ clay of which pottery is to be made.
malaxate (mal'ak-sat), i;. t. ; pret. and pp. mal-
axated, ppr. makixating. [< L. malaxatus, pp.
of malaxare. soften: see malax,] To soften;
knead to softness.
malaxation (mal-ak-sa'shon), n. |]=: F. makuc-
ationy < LL. malaxatio{n-),"& softening, < L. ma-
laxare, soften : see malaxj malaxate,] The act
of malaxating or moistening and softening;
the act of forming ingredients into a mass for
pills or plasters. [Bare.]
malaza^Dr (mal'ak-sa-tor), n. {(.l^.mdlaxator,
< L. m>dlaxare, soften: see malax, malaxate.] A
name of many machines used for mixing various
materials. Most of these machines — for example^ mills
for grinding and tempering clay in brick-making, for mix-
ing mortar, etc — have a rotating vertical shaft with ra-
dial blade-like arms working in a cylindrical inclosure.
They are often moved by horses, mules, or oxen attached
to the end of a lever projecting horixontally fhnn the up-
rr part of tiie shaft In many cases, however, other power
used.
Malaxese (ma-lak'se-e), n. pi [NL. (Lindley,
1845), < Malaxis + -ece.] A subtribe of plants
of the natiural order Orchideof, the orchid fami-
ly, belonging to the tribe Epidendrece, and char-
acterized by a terminal inflorescence and an-
thers which are usually persistent, and either
erect or bent forward. It embraces 2 genera,
Malaxis and MierostvliSf and about 46 species.
Malaxis (ma-lak'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. i&^a^t^,
a softening,'< fioXdaaetv, soften : see malax,] A
genus of orchidaceous plants of the tribe Epi-
dendrew, type of the subtribe Malaxem. it is char-
acterized by a stem bearing one or two leaves^ by the new
plants arising from the apex of the old bulb, and by flow-
ers with small, rather broad petals. There is but a single
species, the bog-orchis, M. valudoBO, which is found grow-
ing in spongy bogs in northern £un>i>e. It is a delicate
plants only 3 or 4 inches high, bearing very small greenish-
yellow flowers in a loose, slender raceme.
Malay (ma-la')) n. and a, [= F. Malai, Malais
= Sp. Pg. iMalayo (cf. D. Maleiseh); < Malay Jfo-
Idyu^ Malay (Orang McUauu, Malay men ; Tanah
Maldyu, Mlalay land).] i, n.l. A native of Ma-
malconformatioii
lacca or of the Malay peninsula, or of the ad-
jacent islands.
The Malaya— the name is said to mean the same thing
as that of the Parthians» viz. . . . emigrants.
J. Hadley, Essays (1878X p. 29.
2. The language of the Malays. It is a dialect
belonging to the Malayan branch of the Malay-
Polynesian family. — 3. A variety of the domes-
tic nen, having a tall and slender shape like
that of the exhibition game, but larger, and long
legs and neck and a close, low tail. The shanks
are yellow ; the comb is flat or strawberry-shaped. In
coloration the hen is chocolate- or cinnamon-brown, with
sreen-black lacing, while the cock resembles a dull-colored
nlack-breasted red game-oock. The eggs are large and
bromm.
n. a. Of or pertaining to the Malays or to
their countiy. Also Malaie.—VUlMj apple, a small
t3«e. .Bugpcnia Malaceentia^ or its friilt Tnis oree is found
wild in the Malayan. Polynesian, and Sandwich islands^
and widely cultivated, in many varieties. The fruit is of
good sixe, with the form of a quinc& juicy, delicate-fla-
vored, and of an apple-like scent— lEalay porcurilie,
a brush-tailed porcupine, AtMrura faaeieulata.'—mBlBiy
race, one of the five principal divisions of mankind ac-
cording to Blumenbadi. In this division the summit of
the hmd is slightly narrowed ; the forehead a little pro-
Jectlng ; the nose thick, wide^ and flattened ; the mouth
lai^e; the upper Jaw projecting; the hair black, soft,
thick, and curled.— Malay tapir, the Indian or Asiatic
tapir, Tapirug indicua or malaycmua. See tapir.
Malayalam (mal-a-y&'lam), n. [Malayalam
Malaydlam,] The lan^age of Malabar, in
southwestern Lidia: it is a Dravidian dialect.
Malayan (ma-la'an), a. and n. [< Malay +
-an.] I. a. Of of pertaining to Malacca or
the Malay peninsula or the people inhabiting
that region ; Malay.— Malayan bear. See bean, i.
— Malayan campbor. Same as Borneo camphor hvhich
see, under eampAorX— Malayan porcupine, Malajan
tapir. Same as Malay porcupine, Malay tapir,
n. n. Same as Malay.
esian (ma-la'o-pol-i-ne'gian), a.
Same as Malay-Polynesian.
Malay-Polynesian (ma-la'pol-i-ne'gian), a.
Lioluding the Malay and Polynesian: applied
to a family of lan^^uages oocupving most of the
islands of the Pacific, from Madagascar to East-
er Island (not, however, Australia and Tasma-
nia, nor the central parts of Borneo and New
Guinea and of some other of the large islands),
together with the Malayan peniDsuIa. its prin-
cipal branches are the Malayan, of the peninsula ana the
Islands nearest it, and the Folyneeian, of the great mass
of scattered islands (including Madagascar and New Zea-
land); to these is aaded by many the Melanesian, <^ the
Fiji archipelago and its vicinity, which others regard as a
separate nmily. The languages are of extreme simplicity,
in regard both to phonetic and to grammatical structare.
Malaysian (ma -la 'si -an), a. [< Malay (F.
Malais) + -ian.*] Relating to the Malay pen-
insula or archipelago, or to the Malays. Also
spelled Malaisian. Encyc, Brit, XV. 324.
malboncheti n. [ME., < OF. malebouche, evil-
speaking, < mal, evil, + bouche. mouth: see
bottche.] Evil speaking ; scandalmongering.
Malbouehe in courte hath grete comaundement ;
Eche man studieth to sey the worste he may.
PoMtieal Poema, etc (ed. FnmivallX p. 77.
And to conferme his accione,
Hee hath withholde maMbouehe.
Oower. (HaUiweU.)
malbronk (mal-bridc' ), n. [=r F. malbrmtk, maU
brouch (BufTon), a kind of monkey.] A monkey
of the genus Cercoeebtis; especially, C. cynosu-
rus, the dog-tailed baboon.
malchnst (mal'kus), n. [= F. malchus, < Mal-
ehus, Gr. MdXxoc.whose ear was cut off by Peter
(John xviii. 10). J A short cutting-sword. See
braquemart.
Malcoha. n. Same as Phoenicophaus,
Malcolmia (mal-kormi-g), n. [NL. (B. Brown,
1812), named after William Malcolm, a nursery-
man and cultivator.] A genus of plants be-
longing to the natural order Crudferce, the
mustaMfamilv, and the tribe Sisymbryece, char-
acterized by long erect sepals, and a stigma
with two lobes which either converge or unite
to form a cone. They are branching herbs with alter-
nate entire or pinnatifld leaves, and loose bractless ra-
cemes of white or purple flowers. About 26 species are
known, natives of Europe, northern Africa, and central and
western Asia ; a few are sometimes cultivated for orna-
ment. The best-known of these is M. mariUma, the Mahon
stock, called more often Virginia {aoixketimea7rirg%n)atodt,
an annual with red or white flowers, from the shores of the
Mediterranean.
malconoeivedt (mal-kon-sevd')* a. lU con-
ceived or planned.
Sum new devised interiude or sum maleoneeioed come-
dies. O. Harvey, To Si>enser, 1678.
malconformation (maFkon-f$r-ma'shon), n.
[< maU + conformation,] Imperfect or irregu-
lar conformation; disproportion of parts; mal-
formation.
maloonstrnctioii 3592 malefic
mitlOOIUltniCtioIL (mal-kon-8truk'8hon)| n. [< May virgins, when they oome to mourn, maledlct (iiial-6-dikt'), a. [ME. maledigkt (q.
nuU- 4- canatrucHon,^ Faulty construction. '''^ '"^TffCTrSt 'Dirge of Jephthah's Daughter ^'^* ^ ^^' ^^^^*^*f ^^^ inaldit, maudit, F. mau-
The boiler was torn Into fragments. The canse of the ^Kt^i^tvi^^ in ««* iht^nnrton^^r' mnmM^h^jLuJ ^** = ®P- ^S' ^^^*^ = !*• maledetto; < L.
explosion is given as «urfco«<,^a_ JSJRifehe ftS^v S Vi^^^^^ mafedfcft^, pp. of mai^io«-e; flee matedic*, t;.]
The £nff%neer, LXVU. 168. ^^^^ modeled after those of the male human fonn, the Execrated ; accursed ; damned. [Rare.]
malcontent (markon-tent), a. and n. [For- proportions of the more slender and rounded Ionic order j^, the ^|ng» of starlings bear them on
merly also nuOeeontent: < P. nuOcontent (= Sp. •^^^^ ?£ *^* female form.- Male ilmM, rimes in j^ ^^ gold season in larBeband and fuU,
mal^tento), dissatisfied; as ma^ + conWi.] '^lS^L^^^^^ilSS;rTw&€^^^^ ^ "^""'^ **^' ^^i,!?* fPH^^rT?^,
1. a. Dissatikfled; discontented; especiaUy, dis- SSS'l^outto^eSS^^uSSl'^fl^^^^ , ,,^, , ^fT; ^'^ ^V^"* ^A^^^' ^- f
satisfied or discontented with the existing order to and enter sphral grooves formed in the surface of a cylln- maleoiction (mal-e-dik snon), n . [< ME. male-
of things, as with the constitution of society, or £!2r^,^'&*°*t f'^'i'^^/I^S diccion,< OF. maledicHon, also (maletcoHy fnaleia-
the adSiistration of government. SS'ei"tJJviJ;LiK 'oSSllsMSSg.'Sta 'JS; Z' > E./«tt*^) F. m^edicUon^ ft. ^a^ic-
I speak not much: yet in my little Talk mamdins, "8 ni~. y y. Jw, ma/edtejo = Sp. moWk^on = Pg. ^^
Much vanity and many Lies do walk ; 11. n. 1 . One of the sex of human kind that It. maladistone, maledtztoney < L. «mtedtcM«»-)»
I wish too-earnest, and too-oft (in fine) begets young ; a man or boy ; by extension, and ©vil speaking, abuse, LL. the act of cursing, <
%°iSS!; t^'SlS'BSJ^^ ^^*lly» o«« o' ^^ «ex of any animal that be- i^mtedi^re, speak e^l of : see maledict v. 6t.
i^veuer, w. oi im "™8 " J ««"»"' ^"« "^^«- g^ts young : opposed to female, in looiogy the sign maUson.] Evil speakmg ; a cursing ; the utter-
Nicholas Durantiua, a Knight of Malta, jdrnamed Villa- universally used for a male is </» (MarsX the sign 9 (Venus) ance of a curse or execration ; also, a curse.
KBpnon, in the yeere 1556 (maleeontent with his estate at Biffnffyinir female. * «• v / ^ „ .. , .V.^ .
me) sayled Into Franda Antarctica. signiiymg lemaie. j, ^,^ y^ ^1 jhaucj maUdieeion.
PtavtuUf Pilgrimage^ p. 887. Your lamh shall be without blemish, a male of the first Bom. qf Partenay (E. E. T. 8.\ L 6(B&
n«i A H\at»(\r\fAnfs^i\ npmnn • BnAi>ifioAllv a. ^*"' Ex. xiL 5. ^y name perhaps among the circumcised . . .
. n. A (Usconr^n tea person , specmcaily. a ^ ^^^ men-chfldren only ! with maZeSc«(^mentiSn'd. MUton, 8. A.. L OT&
discontented subject of government; one who For thy undaunted metUe should compose -^ m^j^j^»^ f\.^ r«........«M^ ]?«~m^ ^«-#i
murmurs at the laws and administration, or Nothing butwofe.. Shak., MacCth, i 7. 7a ^^/ffS'^SSSIf/^ruS^S^r^^
who manifests his dissatisfaction by overt acts, 2. In plants characterized by sexual diflfer- o' the nature of prayers, maUdiction having the least of
as in sedition or insurrection. ences and reproduced by sexual generation, JJ*" ?^}^- ^fl'*?*^ *" !5*i"J^^^*°" contains the
„. ... . .. ^ o.*„_ . ^^^ T>i«„«fc»,-« ..^««..wi *^ Tu * • ^' '.a ^^ Tu- I. A. ""'*". e^"»^'« T » idea that is common to them all, that of expressing a de-
i,-?!S;tT^2i?^w?.#'Jw^?^?°.^^^^ that individual of which the special function 18 .ire for evil upon another. Cwie, impreedli^^d ex^
l?™^rttIK^?i^*ho^i^.i*2?«#°*h-V^IS **" ** ° to 'o™i the substance essential to the fertility cratwn are offon used of the wanton <£uing down of evil
himself e wholy to ^^Jsordeni of that age^ of the germ developed by the female.- Oomple. «!?>» ^ ^}^ whom one is ar«iy, but aU five may indi-
i-vxxennam^ Ane 01 Jing. roen^ p. 00. j^^*|j»,p suPDlem^tal male in soSl SeecomnS- *^^ * formal or official act ^aeeratum expresses moat
In Connecticut and New Hampshire the bodv of the ^^nial, 2, and quotation under ' ScalpeUum.- DinSf °' Personal hatred ; indeed, the word Is ■ometimw used
people rose in support of government, and obliged the Tn W i f See dtoa^ simply to express an intense and outqwken hatred : as,
maUontenU to go to their homes. tn«.lA2* « An nhanlAf a fnrm nf nt/iiJ2 he was held in exeeraUan. Anathema has kept within its
Jefermn, Correspondence, H. 70. ??J jjot* **' f^nvlwff^I^^^jlvLr,! 4^^ ""^^^ ">»^»**' " expressing a curse pronounced formally
1 J. X J , 11 i. /x jx rm male'*!, a. l\ on . malf fern, male, a . malf lem. by ecclesiastical authority.
malcpntented (mal-kon-ten ted), a. [Former- j^ale = Pr. mal, man = Sp. mal, malo = Pg. maledictory (mal-e-dik'to-ri), a. Pertaining
ly also maleconUnted; as mal4sontent + -ed2.] ^ ^^^ ^ j^ ^^^ ^ l malue. bad, e^l to, containing, or consisting in malediction or
piscontented ; dissatisfied : as, the malecon- (neut. malum, > It. male = Sp. Pg. mal = F. mal, ciising ; imprecatory.
««ntetf multitude, /(p. if afi. an evil). Hence, from L. iwa/i«, E. waKcc, wai- she nonred out a flood of fiuOeduiton/ nronhecv
malcontentedly (maUkon-ten'ted-b), ad^ In ady, *iiflV, etc.] kd; evil: wicked. Examplesof .(^inst^Xl^ of the dJJdT. .^c!S^
a malcontented manner ; with discontent. this word in English are rare, it being almost always com- stretched arma
malOOntentedneSS (mal - kon - ten^ted - nes), n . pounded with the following noun. (See mal-.) Geo. MaeDotuOd, What's Mine's Mine, p. 818.
The state or character of being malcontented. The Lord Cromwell wold have excused hvmself of all the maledightf a. [ME., < OF. maledit, maledict <
malcontently (mal-kon-tent'h), adt». Asa Bteryng of moevyng of the mofe Joum^rf SgjtAlbonej L. «»aSdic«ii*, pp.: see wofedtc*.] Cursed,
malcontent ; discontentedly. -P«^ ^^•«*«^' ^- ^^ r!Jn^ai r ebiid« mnLM^
malcontentment(mal-kon-tent'ment),n. [For- male^f, n. [ME., also mcle; < L. malum = Gr. A^Tyn Jhwu to risehe Sat
merly iJso maUcantentment; < malcontent + M^ov, an apple.] An apple. Cureor Mundi. {HaOiweU.)
-ment."] Discontent. Nowe peres and mete* over thicke ar tome Sialedisailtti ^> IAIbo mdldizant; < OF. male-
They had long agone by vniuersall ♦nafe.«mtenfm«i« of n^l^-S^tJi^i^^A^^KySSni!!!**^^ disant, F. moldisant, evil-speaking: see male-
the people . . . procured a great distraction of the kings ^ ^«™ *^1J« J^ ^ *5?"i J?^ "S^^^oT^^fln dicMitl One who sneaks evil Mttutheu
leegSheartee. HoiinSJwf, Hist ScoUand, an. 15&. PaZtedtu^ Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8-3, p. 161. (tteenU] une wno speaJLS evil. Minsneu.
Maldailid»(mal.dan'i-de),n.i,i. [NL., < Afai- niale^ (mal). «^^ [Origin obscure.] The knot, ^^^^^^^^ ^^gl^g.JTwSt.^S^^^^^
dane-^^)] A family of poVl^Btous a^ne- ^^^^^f^'^^Oacanutus.C.S.^a^nson.^f.^^ [<LL.lfe.
ttrgS^^^-Tuc^^S^rn^ The dan- ^^^^^^^^
Lgefuslfa^^. Alsoif.«a.«.. ^^V. ^^^^^ ^f^^' [!>rov. Eng.] fai^g,^ynco^< .^^^^
Maldivian (mal-div'i-an), a. and n. [< Jtfa^ maleadminlBtrationt, n. See maladminietra- ^*on.;] Heinous wronff-doing; a criminal deed;
X?(s^ef .) + -ian.^ 1 a. Of or belonging ^on. a crime ; a wrong ; aT)ane or curse
to the Maldives or Maldive Islands, a chain of maloaset (mal-ez'), n. [< ME. wafewj, malese, They have prodalm'd the^^i^o^jfow-, , ^
coral islands in the Indian ocean: as, Mal- ntalfe8e,male-ee8e,< OF. malawe(F.malats€y>E. 5Aa*., Hamlet, it 2. 821.
divian customs malatse, q. v. ), sickness, < mal, bad, + a«^,ea8e : Such disregard of self as brings on suffering . . . is a
n.n. A member of the race inhabiting the «ee easi!" Cf. disease.] Sickiess/ malaiie. -«^-«- ^;^^««: ^ f; *--. ^^-' ^^»» -• ^^
Maldive Islands. Alle manere men that thow myght aspye malefactor (mal e-fak-tor), n. [Formerlv also
maldonite (mal'don-it), n. [< Maldm in Vic- 1° J^T^if' ?*??^*?i^**K1^^ ^''^ "''''^® ^*° ^"^^ maUfactour; = Sp. malhechar = Pg. malfettar
toria,whereitisfound,' + .ik] la mineral., ^^' ^'^ ***^ '^"'' "*"" °**^*pS;??/o™an rci ix. m f I*; y«(/^«^«» <L. i«a^e/«ofe^, an eyU^
A vainetv of nntivA o-old fmnnnflAd to nnntAin a "^^ ^iouman {}^),vlzs3. < malefacere, do evil: SCO malefaction. Cf. 6ene-
cSUe^rJ^o^bSh^*""""*^' The,b™«,ht«,U,lUm-Iethatw.„^^«aJ5^ ^„^<j ij. One who does-'evil or injury to
rf ifctv, j«»r» I. o^ another: opposed to benefactor.
See malbou<:he. Some benefactors in repute are tiurf<Aictor» in effect
At mwscnw \ u fiKurciMUtf m»ie uim imiurmi -* • ™® *® melancholy. T^iJKer, Hist Cambridge, viiL 28.
< mas (mar A a" man a male rtuman beinff or n^OCOnfomationt, «. See maleonformaOon. Goodman Warmhouse was mounted on a round,amblIng
Lt?Jryi.^r!Jf«'.^f?*i^ r'Zls^^.Z malecontentt, a. imd n. _ See mahonteni. „^g^d rode much at his ^se^^^e^^luriot^Jta^«^
OF.waWi- 2. A heinous evil-doer; a law-breaker; a crim-
*u«4. ^* -. • 1 • 1 xv i. V X wr.v^ ^ Sp. Pg. maledicencia = It. maledio&nj^, inal or felon.
that of animals m general, that Wte v^^ < L- malSdic^nUa, an evil speaking, < wafel They came out a«inst him as a JIf afa/octor with swoids
^W^ ^^'"^v^- wX l^«V^^^ dicenWSy speaking evil of :*^senSfcdicen^] and^StvTL'd'liSf^"*^^^
ceives and gives birth: as, a male child; a male rr^g prwstice of evil speaking; reproachful Ian- into their hands by one of his Disciples, they caSy hi^to
beast, fish, or fowl. ^ J^ . ^^^^ proneness to reproach. [Rare.] *^« ^^ ^***" ^°"««- StOhngJIeet, Sermomv L vL
These were the male children of Kanaaseh, the son of «,„ ,_, ^^„ .^ . .„^ . ..^ . .,,- «.^i-^a-«-„ «# t« =Byn. 8. Evil-doer, culprit, felon, convict
"^ JO*. xTiL i aZ'.t^bS^^'S^^i^^it^lieS:?'^^^^ ""■ maSadireM (mal-f-fak-tres) « [Ab «,«!^ac-
2. In hot., staminate: said of organs or flow- Bp. Atterintry, Character of Luther, tor + -ess.} A female malefactor; a woman
ers. In old usage planto were called tnofo or /wnato for maledlcentC^^^ [z=zF.maldisant gujltv of crime.
?" Ppit'i^liV ?IT°iClV^f!^^ moino .f E. watediiafiO *= SprmaWuj^ite = Pg. mal- malefeaBancet, n See malfeasance.
fi;/>f,^rS?n^n/r^o«n^^^^^ di^nte = It. maWiccwfe, mofodfcente, < K m«te- l^l^^fe An elegant fern
thA hiimaTi innH ni^ mon oa /Mr^rwwoH f^ i«r/^**i.i» • _. J 11 of ' SCO -^^!P*^*w^ Filtx-mas (Kcphrodtum Ftltx-mas of
slander- I^ic^^ard ; Lastrea Filix-mas of Presl), with the
fronds Rowing in a crown, found in North
and South America, Europe, Asia, and Africa,
ing some quality or attribute considered as i,??!?!***^ ^*"> •» '^'SJ « SS?.?^*?!?#^JSS!«S" See cut under /m».- Male-fern olL an anthdmin-
characteristic of males. [Rare. ]— 6. Genera- ^^ "P*^*^ ^ ^' ^^^^' ^'^ **' Eeligion. ^^^ ^jj obtained fn^i the rhixomes of Atpiiium FOix-mae.
tive; fruitful, as an idea. In this sense, Ba- maledict (mal-e-dikt'), v. t. [< L. maledictus, malefic (ma-lef'ik), a. and n. [= F. maUfique
con entitles one of his treatises the "Male PP- of maledicere (> It. maldicere, maledire = = Sp. malefico = Pg. malefico = It. malefico,
Birth of Time."— Estate tall maleu See edate.— P?- maldizer = Sp. maldedr), speak evil of, < < L. maleficus (also malilicus), evil-doing, hurt-
Kale coiree-beny. See co/<se, 1.— Male conoeptacde, male, adv., evil (< malus, evil: see wate^), + ful, mischievous, <wate/acere, do evil: see ma/e-
^•i?*All:«^*'«S7P'^*!Sy*^"^*E?^^®5^ dicere, speak: see dk;W(w.] To address with faction.] I. a. Doing mischief; producing dis-
?neofa^iirofdfe^^!!183S^ maledictions; curse. [Obsolete or archaic] aster or evil; inauspicious. [Chiefly technical.]
Seethenouns.— Malelnoensetfraniincenseorollbanum She was reproached and maledieted by her father, on The Jfa2e/c Aspects are thesemi-quartile, or semi-square^
in the form of tears or globular drops, r^arded as the her vetum, although he knew not where she had been. the square, the sesquiquadrate, and the opposition,
best kind. s. Judd, Maigaret, i. 12. Zadkid, Gram, of AstroL, p. 870.
maleflc 3593 mailed
Q. n. In astroLf an inauBpioious star or malepractlcef, h. An obsolete spelling of maU ILt 9». A malevolent person or agency,
planet. practice. He wm inceiu'd by some mfdetolmiL
If the Moon be afflicted by the Sun, the native is liable llialeset, «. See fnaUose. Daniel, Civil Wai^ iv.
to injnriet in the eyee, especiaUy If at the same Ume she Maleshorbia (mal-e-sh6r'bi-R), n. [NL. (Ruiz malevolently (ma-lev'd-lent-li), adv. In a ma-
SfJSSS** ^^"^^^il^S^'^a^n^Ti^i'^^^ ^^ ^*^^°» 17^)» "^^^^ ^^^ Lamoignon de levolent manner;' with'Utwill or enmity ; with
?1 11 , -, ,,f!f^; T T ^T ^«^*^fte«, a French patriot and agricultur- the wish or desi^ to injure another or others.
malencaUy (ma-lef i-k^-i), adv, ^ a malefic igt.] a genus of dicotyledonous polypeta- malevoloUB (ma-lev'6-lus), a. [= F. maUvole
manner ; with e^ effects. B, A. Praetor, Ec- lous nlants, belonging to the natural order - Sp. mal^lo = Pg. It. malevolo, < L. male-
lectio Mag., AJUty . 188. Passiftaremy the passion-flower familv, type of voluSy wishing iU, < male, ill, + velle (ind. volo\
malencate (ma-lef i-kat), v. U pret. and pp. the tribe Malesherhiete, characterized by having will : see iriMi.l Malevolent. FBare.!
T^'^5^^?^r^;rfl^^j*^^ ? tubular calyx, petals shorter than the calyx- Hitherto we ^ theae malevoUn^ critic, keep their
lo bewitch; maleflciate. L^w^J lobes, and flowers in a bracted raceme. They ground. lFar6urto», Piodlgiea, p. 109.
maleficef _ __
(obs.) Pg. maleficio = It. maleficio, malefieiOy < cies of the allied genua Gyinnopi^ura are Munetimea <^ed malfWUMJlceT n. [Formerly also
L. wato^idttm, an eyl deed, mischief. encb»nt-«^ fnalefeasanee ; < F. mdlfaisance, eviUoing,
ment, iimto;ici«, evU-doing : see maUfic.^ Evil- M^ea^ertiac^ (ma^^6r^^^^ pi ^^^^j ; < ^fai^t^ doing'evil, wishi^
doing; especiaUy, witchcraft. s^^ou^jT of ^^^ evU,Tmai^vil, +/a«an*. W oVair.,<L.^^
^^^^^^^^^Me^^^^^^^oT^^^e^^^ aShore as an independent Older. ^ cer., do, Cf..^ea^yJcen^.] 'fi^^^
He crammed with oromba of Benefice^ MaleaherbiefiB (mal^e-8h6r-bi'e-e), n. ph
And iUd their moathea with meeda of fNobiloM. (A. P. de Candolle, 1828), < Malesherbia H
Spenmr, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 11S4. A tribe of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants,
;«» V ••«^ii«y»^/f\« /iJ^7^-«yM^o ATr;iLi/%{T«». a^A with triangSiar awl-Bhapcd lobeB,and membranaceouspet- wrongful manner. The term is often inappro-
^ipLj^V^il'il'^^^ *^^'?K^^7"/•*^V.*r^^f^?*'?°i*i"»^"^.^ priatSy used instead of ww/c^wance.
maleneent] The character of being maleficent; and three atylea, which are dlatlnct at the baee. llie tribe *^. ^^i., ,^ .- vj«,j
the doinff or producing of evil. embraces 2 genera, Malesherbia (the type) and (?ymno. An account of hlaiikM^(M«»i«i In ofBcereaph^
^ ^* .A * 1. * 1 fltemi.andabout8orl0apecle8,native8of remandChili. -Bancrq^, Hist. U. 8., 1. 116.
Even what on its nearer face leema beneficence only, Jil^lj7jr^z\ir^ atlt^ i« xj / i ja -/ i \ r^ i
Bhows, on ite remoter face, not a UtUemafe/le«u»- kind- malesont.n. A Middle Enghsh form of maiwow. malformation (mal-f^r-ma'shon), n. [< mal-
neaa at the coat of cruelty. male-splrited (mal'spir^i-ted), a. Having the + formation.'i Faulty formation ; irreg^ar or
H. Spencer, Man va. State, p. 72. spirit of a man ; masculine. [Bare.] anomalous formation or structure, especially
maleficent (ma-lef 'i-sent), a. [Formerly also Thaimale'tpirited dame, in a living body; a deviation from the normal
maleficient; = t*, nuUfdUant^ < L. *'nMleficen(t')8, Tbeir mother, slacks no means to put them on. form or structure either in the whole or in part
equiv. to maleficuSf evil-doing, < male, evil, + - . ^' •'^"**^ Sejanua, ii 2. Qf mj organ. Also, until recently, maleforma'
facien{U)s, in comn. 'ficien(t')8, doing, ppr. of malestrandt, n. An obsolete variant of tnael- oo^t,
facere, do: see malefic,^ Doing or producing strom. ^ malformed (mal-fdrmd'), a, [< mal- + form-
harm ; acting with evil intent or effect; harm- malett (mal'et), n. [< F. maUette, dim. of malic, ^d.] Ill-formed; marked by malformation,
ful; mischievous: as, a maleficent enemy or a ^s^: see maipi.^ A little bag or budget; a ^^^ peculiarity la that the maVormed try hxve a ten-
deed. portmanteau. doncy toward a superabundance of heads rather than
Let us apply to the unjust what we hare said of a mia. maletalentt, »• See fnaltaUmt, tails. SeL Amer., N. a, LVIL 180.
chievoua or tnalejicent nation. maletolt, malOtOtO (mal e-tolt, -tot), «. [< OF. malsradoost (mal-gra'shus), a. [< F. malar a-
Bwke, Policy of the AUiea, App. maletolte, maletoulte. maUtoste, F. maltote, < ^eux = It. malgrazioso; as mal- + gradaua.']
malefldalt, a, [< L. maleficus, evil-doing (see ML. mala tolta or tolta mala, an extraordinary Ungracious; ungraceful; disagreeable.
malefic), + 'ial.'i Malefic or maleficent. JWter. or illegal exaction or levy : wate, f em. of L. ma- His figure
malefidatet (mal-e-fish'i-at), v. t [< ML. lus, bad, evil; tolta (tor*" toUita; ct equiv, tolle- Both of visage and of sUtiire,
maUfieiatus, j^jy, of ihalenciare(>Tg.malefiiciar), turn) {> OF. tolte, <<m/te), an exaction, levy, tax, lalothlyandwui^^rocioitf. Qower.
bewitch (f ), < L. malefidum, an evil deed, mis- also a writ transferring a cause from one court malgradot (mal-gra'do), adv, or prep, [It., =
chief, enchantment: see malefice.^ To do evil to another (see toW), prop. fem. of *tollitu8, pp. OF. malgre: see maugre.'\ In despite (of); not-
to; especially, to bewitch; affect with enchant- (for L. sublatus) of L. toUere, raise, ML. also withstanding; maugre.
ments. levy: see tolerate.^ Formerly, in France and Breathing in hop& mo^rmlo all your beards
Every person that comes near him is mdUfieiaied; every England, an extraordinary or illegal exaction, That must rebel thus against your king,
creature, aU intend to hurt him, to seek his ruin ! toll, or imposition. To see his royal sovereign once agidn.
Burton, Anat of Mel., p. 181. Hence several remonstrances from the commons under Marlowe, Edward II.
vnalAflMaHrmt ^7nn.1^.fiAh.i-A.'RhnTi^ n T< ML Edward III. against the moMoIte or unjust exactions upon What I have said, I'll pawn my sword
maienoanont (mai-^-usn-i-a snon;, n. is mu. ^^^ -» Hal^m. To seal it on the shieldof him that dares,
asiiyialeficMHo^),<maleficuire,heynUih: see ^,^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ shadow of Ifo^j^mdo of his honour, ^mbatme
maleficiate.] Abewitchmg. parliamentary authority, had fisttncUy the character of a . Giwn*, Orlando Furioso.
Irremediable impotency, . . . whether by way of per- maletote. Stulfbe, €k)nst. Hist, If 277. malgrOt, n. See maugre.
petuaitnate/ciattonOTcaamdty. maletroatt, malotreatmentt. Obsolete forms mairc(ma'lik),a. [<L.wa/iim,(}r.//^?^,Doric/w-
^ j.^ , l^.fl««.caaea of Conscience, iv. 10. ol maltreat, maltreatment. Aw, an apple (in a wide sense, including quinces,
maienaencet (mal-^nsn ens}, n. An obsolete malevolence (ma-lev'6-lens), n. [= Sp. Pg. pears, pomegranates, peaches, oranges, lemons,
form of mMeflcence. , , . malevoleneia = It. maldvogUenea, malevogUema, etc.): see tnate*.] Pertaining to apples; ob-
maleflidentt (mal-e-flsh ont), a. An obsolete < L. waZwofeiirta, ill-will, < mafowten(^)«, wish- tained from the juice of apples— MaUc add.
form of makneent. ing iUj g^^ malevolent.:i 1. The character of C^^aSp-, » ^*^« ff'^^J^SBi*" co«»Wnation in many
maleformattont, «. Qee malformation. _ _ beW malevolent or ill-diflT>oaed: ill-will: ner- f?!i^.??j*^■"^'*^??!J^^*?!3^goow^^
maieiormaiapnT, ». aee mayyrmu^wn. being malevolent or ill-disposed; ill-will; per- I'^rwiheanDi
maleic (ma'le-ik), a. [< maJ(ic) + ^-w.] De- gonal hatred; enmity of hWt; inclinatiorto SnedfJomS
e, whence the name. It Is most easily ob-
the fruit of Pyrtu aueuparia (mountain- ash or
nved fi^mp2H^®i?\~'^^**°,*S*^f y.?Jf'**®*^7?' injure others. rowantree), immediately after it has turned red, but whfle
talUne acid (fi^U^CChlOsd produced by distilling maUc 1^ .^. .. .„„ki-^ m^ ^#f-« ♦>, -k«w w- «-/-««i-«^ "till unripe. It ia crystalline, deliquescent, very soluble
acid. . Frederic s wit enabled hlmoften to show hlB^malevolenee ,_ -.te-/l„d hm a nleMuifc >^id tidte.
outer stipes of the deutomala of a myriapod. The king. wlUiMtp shew that this thefr liberallMy was a„alitv
J 19 Pnilrnril T>Ttu» AmAt- Pliiloa Rn^T TnriA very acceptable to him, he called this graunt of money a 4"»"''/' v##i»o«..-/i
noQo o^ ' i'lnlOS. »OC., June, beneuolence^ notwithstanding that many grudged thereat - .. ,. ... ^^,^ ^ Jl?^^«
1883, p. 200. and called It a maleuolenee. SUm, Edw. IV., an. 147a I" '»"^«*J^* **^** *^ ^ peynea growj
malenCOlikt. malencolyt. Obsolete forms of .g^, ^ mu^ Et^, etc. see amn^. Sr,^ S??£StTan*rsSd ±^of'd^:
melancholtc, melancholy. malevolent (ma-lev'o-lgnt), a. and n. [= It. That wynter with his shoures may of dryve.
malenglnet (ma-len'jin), n. [Also malengin; malevogliente, < L. mal€vo1en(t-)s, wishing ill, PaUadiw, Husbondrie(B. E, T. 8.x p. lo.
< ME. malengine, malengyn, < OF. malengin, evil spiteful, envious, < male, ill, + volen{t'')8, ppr. It hath been ever on aU sides confeat that the maUee
contrivance, fraud, guile, < L. fna2i», evil, + of i'cW<?,will: seeirt7n.] I. a. 1. Having an evil of man'a own heart doth harden Wm andnothhig else.
ingenium, contrivance: see maU and engine.'] disposition toward another or others; wishing ^oo*w, Ecciea. Polity, v., App. i.
Guile; deceit; fraud. evil to others; rejoicing in another's misfor- 2f. Evil; harm; a malicious act; also, ovil in-
Thei seiden thel sholde it feithfully holde with-outen tune ; mflJicious ; hostile. fluence.
fraude or mal enffvn. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), L 76. r^^ ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^y^^^^i we commonly Judge to ^V®^®7? sat by hfr beddes nrde
When the Protectors Brother, Lord Sudley, the Adml- be Intrinsically bad, apart from the circumstances under Disshevelyd, for no moluM she ne thoghte.
rail, through private malice and mal-engine was to lose his which it operates, is malevolent affection : that is. the de- Chaueer^ Good Women, L 172a
life, no man could bee found fitter than Bishop Latimer sire, however aroused, to inflict pain on some otoer sen- Thel ben fulle of alle Vertuei and thei eschewen aUe
Hike another Doctor 8haw) to divulge In his Sermon the tlent being. H. aidgvoick, Methods of Ethics, p. 842. Vices and alle MaUoee and alle Synnes.
forged Accusations laid to his charge. „ t« ^^*.,ai 4.^^Ai^^ *.^ ^^^w- «« ««^i :«^..»<»«^ . MandevOle. Travels, p. 292.
Jftftow, formation in Eng.. L 2. In astral., tending to exert an evil influence : ^m^^^j^T^
llialeo(mal'W),n. rCf.m^W^-Wrd,whichisare. *^^«' Saturn is said to be a maleva^t planet. j^^ lid th" i2,l'^n on her.
lated bird.] " A kind of brush-turkey or mound- ^*" '°Sr.i'^1!SM°lKh1!^ Hi 2 ^^'^' ^^* ™'^*' "' ^
bird, Megacephalon maleo. a native of Celebes, ^ur moterofen^' stars have struggled hard. ' 3. A propensity to inflict injury or suffering,
of a glossy-black and rosy- white color, with a And held us long asunder. Diyden, King Arthur. <>' *<> t^^e pleasure m the misfortunes of an-
bare neck and head. See Megacephalon. sgyn. L Evil-minded, Ul-disposed, spiteful, resentful, other or otners; active ill-will, whether from
malepositiontt *»• Bee malposition. bitter, rancorous, malignant See animoeUy. ' ' natural disposition or special impulse ; enmity ;
malice 3594 malingerer
liatred: sometimes used in a lifirhter sense. I had reidlT forgotten to mention that gallant, flne-beurt- (b) In iMttAo<.,Tiralent; tending to produce death ; threatr
fSLiA m^JiMn^io 1 ed soldier who . . . fell a ylctim to the maliftrous climate ening a fatal iaeue : aa, a maUgnani nicer ; a maHgnoMt
D©e mancwusy i. ^^ ^^^^ j ,pr, ^, BuueU, Diary in India, L 72. fever; malignaiit pustule or acarlet fever.
•niy father hatM my friends and famUy, ma^itm fma-linM a K OP nialina P malin 8. Extremely heinous : as, the waW^an* nature
And thou hast been the heir of all his mahee, maugn ^ma iin ;, o. L^ ^f^ • »*««»g, j; •"»«»»> . . --.„_„.^x o«*i.i^^ 4^mh». %hi«^i« •♦«
j?<«eeA«r. Pilgrim. IL 2. fern. mal%gne = Pr. mahgne = Sp. Pg. It. ?r sm.— M a iign a Tit anttu^ rem. pOBtnle, etc
4. In Z^ir, a design or intention of doing mis- nmligno, < L fnalignus ot an evil nature orig. f^^^ ^^- ?S?'aii,^""''"'* ''^''^' ~*^"^
chief to another; the evil intention (either ae- ^maltgenus, <malu8y bad, evil, + -genus, -bom : n ^^ i ^ person of extreme enmity or evil
tual or impUed) with which one deUberately, see-^eiiotw. Cf. benignj 1. Having a very evil intentions; an ill-aflfected person,
and without justification or excuse, does a disposition toward others; harboring violent occasion was taken by certain maUgnanit secretly to
wrongful act which is injurious to others.— hatred or enmity; malicious. undermine his [St Paul's] great authority in the Church
AolluS malice, express malice, maJlce In filct, malice Witchcraft may be by operation of mo/i^ spirita. of Christ Hool»r, Ecclea. PoUty, Ui. 8.
In which the intention Includes a contemplation of some Bacon, 2 Specifically, in Eng, histf Okie of the ad-
S3£e*uSntS\iiSSSfSS^touS!^^ ^' Unpropitious; pernicious; tending to in- herentsof Charles I. andhis son Charles 11. dur-
Irrespeetive of actual intSat to injure, is attributed by jure; hkelv to do or cause great harm: as, the ing the civil war; a Bovalist; a Cavalier: so
the law to an injurious act intentionally done, without malign influence of a designing knave. — 8. In called by the Boundheads, the opposite party,
proper motive, as disUnguished tTomaOwdmalieB, cither asirol., having an evil influence. How will dissenting brethren relish it?
proved or presumed.- llaUceafprethOIIgllVOT maltee ' J* m.hina fr«™ -^^t ^n^Oir^. What will maliffnanU say ?
IKreponse, actual malice, particulariy in case of homicide. ^2 P**"f *•» rushing from aspect m^fm & BtUler, Hudibras, I. iL 6Sa
=Bm a/B-wa«,if#»mt&, etc. (see awMnwOw): malicious- Of fleroeat opposition. Jft/ton, P. L., vL 8U. ,^ ^ o. ^icr, «uui ««,.«. wuw
fiMiL venom »nit^uinP Jl Afmn^tv^^ umuiwvub- ^^^ indeed, sometimes discover among the maha-
J^!^ Ix ? ' »Piwf umess, depravity. _, 4. Malignant. ^„to of the sex a face that seems to have been naturally
malicet (mal is), r. t.[< malwe, n.l To regard ^^ ^hat tumeth the humours back, and maketh the designed for a Whig lady,
witn malice ; bear extreme lll-wiU to ; also, to ^ound bleed inwards, endangereth malign ulcers, and per- Addison, The Ladies' Association.
envy and hate. nlciou. *°»P«»«»«^^'g;^,. , . troubles (ed. 18871 malignantly (marlig'nant-U), adv. In a malig-
Loye and live with your fellowes honestly, qulettlye. Bfl«m, Seditions and Troubles (ed. 1887). n^nf manner; maliciously ; with extreme ma-
ourteonslye, that noe man have cause either to hate yow ^Sm L See list under maligwmt. lAvnlATinA • with nAmininiin infliiATiPA • aUo vim-
for your stubbome frowardness, or to woJics yow for your mafim (ma-lin'), v. [< OF. malignier, maliner, |e^J|ence , with pernicious innuence , aiso,viru-
proud ungenaenes. Boftees 5oot (E. E. t. 8.^ p. 860. pervert, deceive, F. dial, maligner, malign, < J^!,«i^-.* frr.a i?'«a,\ « r^« „y,« ™-.Hom« n.
I flnde mans frantie to be naturally such ... that .. . malina F malin malim- see malian al I nialumer (ma-li n^r), n. One who maligns or
he will seeke reuenge againat theib that malice him, or ^^1*?^; / *rr!^f 'llV ^H,?^;^^a ^^ . i n inii speaks malignantly of another ; a traducer ; a
practise his harmea. <raiw. If. To treat with extreme enmity; injure j^fj^jj,gj. » -^
Piitt«n*am, Arte of Eng. Poeaie, p. 46. maliciously. I comeasple? no,Roderigo, no;
I am so far from malidng their states^ Though wavward fortune did malign my state, A hater ox thy person, a malignerf
That I begin to pity them. Mv derivation was from ancestors So far from uat, I brought no malice with me.
B. Jonaon, Every Man out of his Humour, v. 7. who stood equivalent with mighty kings. Fletcher, Pilgrim, iL 2.
inallcedt(manst),i>.a. BegardedwithmaUce; ^ ,« , ^ ^ /^^^Vw?**'!^ ^' ^' ^* inalignlfir (ma-lig'ni-fi), v. t] pret and pp.
envied aid hated/'' ^ ofT£S^i^il"o^tSir"p^.i^'^^^^^^ Zi-^^^^'llSf;^ STfS^^^^^^^
Thus every day they seem'd to prate Elements. Purehag, Pilgrimage, p. 228. malign, + -^/tcare, < JacerCy make : see -/yj To
At OTa/fedGrissel's good estate. q To ar^ftfilc aviI nf • trn^iiPA • dftfamA • vilif v render malign or malignant. /Sott<*«y. [Bare.]
Patient Oriseel (ChUd's Ballads, IV. 210). \ ^ <> speak evil of , traduce , defame , vilify, nj^u-jji^ (marlig'ni-ti), ». [< F. malignity =
Your forced stings ^ „n?tn^iSi?i wSi^o"mL™^ *^ "*'' ""^^^ ^^Thal^nida^ = Pg. malignidade = It. malig-
Would hide themselves ^^^-}^^^^ j„, "^ ""^P*^*"^' *" ^^^'^^ZIboo* (B. E. T. S.X p. 106. nW< iTmalignitaihs, ilfwiU, sjite^^malicl.
malichot, n. See m^lledto. LoteeU, Harvard Anniversary. j^__ «^ . .^ „ ..
XnaliciOllS (ma-liah'us), a. [< ME. malicious, < =ByiL 2. D^mne, CalumniaU, etc See atpene. ^1^ * v ^ Ivl^, ♦k„«,k »k< k - « ^i-»k
OF. mali€U>s, F. maliJieux = Sp. Pp. malieioso H-t tiKran*. To entertain malice. hiJlleSrhbS^ '^•^**' **'"'*^Ctei2!^?p21>!?s"^^^
= It. maliffioso, < L. maZf/tO^t^, full of malice. This odious fool . . . wo/^jw'ni/ that anything should Thou hast anunrelentinffDurDose-^asteadvlonff-
wicked, malicious, < maliUa, badness, malice : ^ "Poke or understood above his own genuine baseness, breathed maiiirdty, that surpasses mlnT
see malice,^ 1 . Induljfing in or f eeUng malice ; . -''*"^' Colaaterion. g^^ Kenllworth, Iv.
harboring ill-will, enmitjr, or hostility ; actively malig n ance (ma-lig'nans), n. [< malignan(t) 2. The quality of being malign or malignant;
malevolent; malignant m heart: often used in + -<?e.] Same as malignancy. extreme evilness; heinousness; specifically, in
a lighter sense, implying mischievousness with The minister, as being much neerer both in eye and duty patJtol., virulence ; malignancy.
some ill-will. V?S" *5® "??*■*"**«» 5Sf «^" ^}^ *^»*^^i* « ^^^'J*® ?»** This shows the high malignity of fraud. South,
n ftxk a a *!. *_ M-f u A A --** ^ 1^ diff us d maKflmane* with some gentle potion of admonish- ^ ,. , . . .». .
But the ^Isnes that were nui^iciouM hadde sette espies ^ ""^ Jlfitton. ChurcMovemment, IL 8. Some diseases . . . have in a manner worn out their
on euery side of the town, and so waa the Queue taken and , . ,. V .^ r^ ,. ,.. tmrfv"^, w m to be no longer mortal,
the stiward slain. Merlin (E. B. T. 8.), Ui. 586. malignancy (ma-lig'nan-si), n. [< mal%gnan{t) Dryden, Hind and Panther, Pref.
I grant him bloody, + -<^.] 1. The state of being malignant in agyn. 1. iB «?»», ^^wnity (see ontmo«fty), maliciousneaa.
Luxurious, avaricious, false, deceitful, feeling or purpose ; extreme malevolence; bit- — 2. Destructiveneas, deadliness.
T^iSuT^' ""*'"^.', mK iv. 8. «. ter enmity ; maUce: as, malignancy of heart, malignly (m^-H^^^^^^^^
o T>^«^^^in«<N.^r« -a^f^r«^i,lH.^^..J^ni will. lu somc councxions, malignity seemsrathermorc pcrti- with extreme ill-wiU; unpropitiously; perm-
2. Proceeding from extreme hatred or ill-will ; n^ntly applied to a radical depravity of nature, and ^alig- ciously.
dictated by malice : as, a maUcwus report. naney to indications of this depravity in temper and con- malignment (ma-lin ' ment), n, [< malign +
He will directly to the lords, I fear, «»act in particular inatancct ,>..„,^„. „ . « -ment.^ The act of maligning. [Rare.]
And with malieioue counsel stir them up ^- ^<V»«» On the Passions, iL | 8. :«^^,„.««„« «„^ ^„ur^^Z^^ «f ««h.«
Some way or other yet further to afWctfiiee. 2. In J5n<7. /k<«^., the stateof beingamali^ant; That recrimination and nurfHrnmjofdMm^^ ^^
Kandou. abandanment. m^, the ^^^LT. ^^l^ a^nV^hV^f^ it' ^ee'ta&t ^aliklte (-J™^- , f^,^- ^^^^^^^^
spouse without Just cause.— Ualicious mlflcblef^ in ^ o _q tVi« ni.r^Txoi^tr r,f aimi^aai-ncr maMna ^ '*^^'} A follower of Malik, the imam, the
lauf: (a) The committing of phyaical injury to personal «•' ^'T.^,' J-^f property Of expressing malice founder of one of the four great sects of Sunni
property of another; injury to property, n^m wantonness or evil intent; malignant or threatening na- Moslems
**^"?^*1^**^***?*^^'^°.^/'^°*J^^ (6) Anymaliclous ture or character ; unpropitiousness. Specifically Malin ar la^fl r< P Malintisi Mpohlin lft<.ft 1
or mischievous phyaical injuiy to the rights of another, __(») In a^oL, tendency to fcemedlable ham or mis- J^jaiiaeB lace. Lj' ' \^^r?^* MecDiin lace.J
or of the public In general F. A. TFAar/on.— Malidous chief: as, the nuiZ^naney of aspect of the planets. Same as MecMtn lace (wmcn see, under lace).
proseoation. (a) A prosecution set on foot or carried on oiu^ «^iv^«^^, «* ™„ #o*^ «,i„h* «^i,-«- ^i^.«„«x., mallnflnence (mal-in'fl6-ens), n, [< maU +
maUciously.withoutreasonable cause. Fromwantofprob- ^^^ maltgnaney of my fate might perhaps distemper ^^^^^Zay^^fyl^^ TnfliiATiPft
able cause malice may be inferred. The term is commonly y^^™- 5*a*., T. N., 11. 1. 4. %njluence.\ Hi vil influence.
apiOied to criminal proaecuUons, but is also applicable to (6) In paihol., virulence ; tendency to a worse condition: , Doubting whether opium had any connection with the
a cTvU prosecution. (&) An action brought by the sufferer as, the malignancy ot a tumor. latter stage of my bodily wretchedness— (except, indeed,
to recover damages from the person who set on foot such maliimant (ma-liff'nant), a. and n. r= OF. ma- ••■,■? l^a^i^K ^^\ **1® ^^^^ weaker ... and thus predls-
-^^-^^-^7^^^ '^tr.,< L.Uzi^W^^^^^ ^ *- -^ '^^'^"^^^Si^essions. App.. p. 180.
maliciously (ma-lish'us-li), adv. In amalicious depo^ent, mahgnan, do or make mahciously, < maUnger (ma-ling'g6r), v. i, [< P. malingrer,
or spiteful manier ; with malice, enmity, or ill- ^^mus, malign: see maltgn.^i 1. a. 1. Dis- ^ gYang word meaning ' suffer,' but prob. also at
will; wantonly; with wilful disregard of duty, posed to inflict suffering or cause distress ; hav- one time* pretend to be ill,' cf.wa7t«^e«a:, weak,
maUcionsness (ma-lish'us-nes), n. The qual- mgextreme malevolence or enmity; virulently gickly, formerly applied to beggars who feigned
ity of being malicious; extreme enmity or dis- hostile; malicious : as, a malignant heart. ^ y^ ^^^ ^^ injured in order to excite com-
position to injure ; malignity. , There was a bitter wadmaliffnant pfrtv grown up now passion, < malingre. " sore, scabby, ugly, loath-
•Jr«l4AA«i««M /moi ; Ij-a'*; v.««%\ «. ri / «.r>7«.»> to such a boldness as to give out insolent and threatnlng „.^^^» /n^*«»««*v\ ^^-..^ «jij*.^ J^^ \L^^^,^^
mallcorixim (mal-i-ko n-um), n. [Jj.,< malum, speeches against the ParUment it selfe. some" (Cotgraye). now aihnff, poor, weakly,
an apple, + conum, skin, hide.] The thick and Milton, Elkonoklastes, iv. < mal-y badly, + (prob.) OF. natngre, hetngrcy
tough rind of the pomegranate-fruit. It has He speaks harshly and insidiously of many of his con- thin, emaciated, F. dial, haingre, ailing, poorly,
been used as an astringent in medicine, and for temporaries; and towards Cervantes . . . he is absolutely prob. < L. ceger {osgr-)y sick, ill. The sense is
tanning. mahgnanL Tieknor, Span. lit, III. 91. perhaps affect-ed by association with F. maliny
malidentificatlon (mal-i-den'ti-fl-ka'shon), m. 2. Virulently harmful or mischievous ; threat- evil, malign, and grS^ inclination (cf. malgre,
[im(U''k'ideniificaUon.'] A false identification, ening great danger; pernicious in influence or maugre).'] To feign illness ; sham sickness in
Mr. A. Smith Woodward, after an examination of the effect. order to avoid duty; counterfeit disease,
type of Bucklandium diluvu, " determined that it is truly Noxious and malignant plants do many of them discover Hemeralopia has been observed to break out epidemi-
the Imperfect hbad and pectoral arch of a Siluroid. In- aomething in their nature by the sad and melancholick cally in gaols, camps, etc. I need hardly point out that
credible as such a matuientijleaiion on the part of Fictet yigg^Q of their leaves, flowerv, and fruit in such cases a careful examination should always be In-
must appear, I presume the determination of Mr. Wood- ^ ^ /j^j. Works of Creation, i. stituted to guard against malingering,
ward must be accepted. Amer. Nat, XXH. 926. g^ .^^i. . v ,„ „^-^ fi.w.-J„i„^ f^ f«,.f««« nr iif« • *^- ^- ^^ ^^ ^ Eye, p. 4ia
-,« - . ,,-. » ry T 1 Specifically — (a)InasmM.,tnreatenlngtoiortuneorlue; ,, r - t # . . * r-^ i^ f
maliferOUS (ma-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. malum, an fateful : as, the malignant aspect of the stars. malingerer (ma-ling'g6r-*r), n. One who shams
evil, -^ ferre = E. oear^.^ Bringing evil; un- o tmrftiTnarrf and ill-boding stars ! illness, especially for the purpose of shirking
wholesome; pestilential. Bailey, ITU. [Rare.] Shak,, i Hen. vi., iv. 5. e. work or avoiding duty.
Doubtltai hli churob will be no hcwnilal, . . .
Nor bit religion baC ui ambuUnoe
To f ^h lif«'i vouQded ud tnalingenn Id.
LomU, The CitbednL
Tb0 onteriancad hohh of tbe loi^eozi qalckly detactod
Uia m^atatnrt knd the mm wbo were oal; dlcbtl; In-
d^nwd, 0. Ktraian, tbe Centiur, XXXVI. HW.
malingeiT (mB-liax'eer-i), n. [< malinger +
-u^.] A feigning of iTlnees, espeoiaUv by a aol-
(Der 01 sailor, in order to sMrk work or datf.
Willtelm, Mil. Diot.
mallnOWSUte (mal-i-nov'sklt), n. [Named af-
ter E. MaliTtowski, a civil engineer.] In min-
eral., a maafiive variety of tetrahedrite from
" — , Doutainias 13 per cent, of lead.
■«dftl (mal'i-pea-i '
obHopodous myriapod.
~ 'omlpUU^ 01 what mar ^^e U
»ru, inoon \ u. maHi, Ji^w, -r pat ypowj ^ a.
fool.} The foarth and fifth pairs of cephalic
appendages (modified feet) of ebUopodouH m^-
napods, regarded as analogous to the maxil-
lipeda of cni^taoeans.
mulA (mfl'lis), H. [NL., < Gr. ftaXtf, alao/i^^c,
/lafJa, luOdj/, /ifOjaa/iAc, LIi- nialleiu, a diseaae
among beasts of bnrden; origin uncertain.} A
cutaneous disease producedby parasitic worms
or vermin: formerly oallad ^mders.
malison (mari-zon), n. [Pormorly also malli-
«on; < MU. maluoun, nuuisun, malison, <. OF.
maiigon, malision, maMeon, maleieeon, matdeoeon.
maldiiion, < L. ntaledielio(n-), an evil speaking,
reviling, cursing: see moi«dictioB. Cf.oflnison.]
A formal loaleolction ; a speiiial ourse invoked
or denounced ; a form of words eipreHsing a
ADd who Uiat wills not », gat bem tber malinnm.
tidings te
LaSyM
ly MaiMni (Chfld'i BaUmIi, 11. 8!).
TllftTlrini mawkln (mfLl'-, m&'kin), n. and a.
SAIbo matUkin, matutin; < ME. malbgn, maUtyne.
Mai (E. MolP^}, a reduced form of Mary, ana
also of Matilda (formerly Molt, Mande, now
Maad), + dim. -Wn.] L », 1. A kitehen ser-
vant, or any commoo woman; a slattern.
Malkm witb a dlilaf in bin bond.
Cliauter, Nan's Frteat'i Tile, L CM.
The Idtcben nmlKn pins
Her ricbeit loclowii 'bout her reechj nock.
SAfl*., Cof., IL-Ll
Now maaitnnu Id hDops, dow tnplsb. snd wstklng
With Toor pettlcoUa clung to your heels like majdMn.
QooM Id Fairki&i Coatame (ed. DIUdd), I. SM.
A dnggled maioHn, thou,
Tlist tends ho- brlstlad grtmleri in Ibe sludge.
Ttimyrtit, Princesa
2t- Maid Uarian, the lady of the morris-dance.
Put on tho shspe of order and hamuli^.
Or jau must muTv Malkin, the lUj'-UiiT.
FitUluT. Uons. TbomsB, 11. i.
8. A stuffed figure; a caricature of a woman in
dresB and general appearance ; a soajeerow,
Thon pitiful Flstterei of th* Ulster's Impeifectlone :
tbou JTauiin made op of tbe Shreds tuid Pstlngi of his
Buperfluoiis Fopperif^ Con^raoe, Old Bitchelor. [11. C
4. A cat. Compare f/nnuiU'tn. The word Is used
In tbe sbspe ol n cat;
JfoOin, mr sweet spirit, and I.
MiMl^on. The Wlteb, llL Z.
0. A hare. [Scotch.]
"IlBy,asf.LtuUli,"whispered Abel, patting hisdog, .
sorioDsnesi of othet* who use more comelr and costly ca.
rloaltlH. Jtr. Taylcr (Tf, Artlf. Huidsomenaa, p^ 87.
mall^ (mU), n. [Also maut (tbe verb being
commonly spelled maul) ; < llE. malle, < OF.
mal,maul,mail, F.mail = Pi. malh,maill,mal =
Pg. malho = It. maglio, malleo, a mall, < L, mal-
leu«, a hammer,mall, mallet. Cf.the vAt.melP,
>nait*(<.F.),ajid6im.maUet.'] 1. Aheavyham-
mer or olub of any sort; especially, a heavy
wooden hammer used l^ carpenters. Compare
mallet and beetle^, 1. [La this sense now com-
monly maul.']
W]ian Arthur saagb the Oeannte lltte jp his vmBe he
doated the ttroke. MtrUn (E. ^ T. S.), IL tao.
ERsoones one of tbOM vlllelni him did rsp
Upon his hesdpaece wItb his Tron man,
Tbithe was SDone awaked (bnewlthslL
4wnMr, F. Q..IV. T, 4&
S. (d) A war-hammer or martel-de-fer.
A min that l>earetb false witness sgalnlt hia neighbour
liamatj. and a sword, and a sharp Irroir. Pror. ixi. IS.
(6) The head or striking part of a war-ham-
mer or martel-de-fer. (e) The blunt or square
projeotion of such a hammer, as distinffushed
from the beak on the opposit-e side of the han-
dle: this blunt end was often divided into four,
six, or more blunt points or protuberances. —
3. An old game played with a wooden ball in
a kind of smooth alley boarded in at each side,
in which the ball was struck with a mallet in
order to send it through an iron arch called the
pase, placed at the end of the alley. Strutt.
— 4t. The mallet with which this game was
played; also.the alley in which it waa played. —
Bt. [< nwJii, f.] A blow.
And glTe thst reverend head a ntoll,
Or two, or three, agnlQit a waU.
3. BtOltr, Bndlbrss.
Top-mall, a heATj iron hammer used OD board ship.
mallet (mU), V, i, {Also and more commonly
maul; < ME, mallen, < OF. mailler = Fa. matltar
= It. magliare, < ML. malleare, beat with a mall,
< maUeut, a mall, hammer: see ukill, n.} To
boat, especially with a mall or mallet; bruise.
I Bslle nene smanBe his taene timUo byni to dede.
MotU ArOtoTt (E. E. T. A.). L M3S.
LKt. Would not ms ehoM start np, and fly upon tbeel
Cb. No, I'dnoSltdawD again with tbiL
|3he snstches op Ibe crow.l
C&ipman, WldoWa Teart, t. <.
IIiall^(mel or mal),n. [< mafll, n., through paJl-
Uack and white itl „ , _. .
red ; and the Irla brown. The female has tbe wings and
leet u In tbe mala, Ihe bill greenlih-blaek blotched wUh
orange, and tbe body^don TsrUsated In Bno pattern
wllh llahtcr and darker browniab anade*. Tfaemulaidls
lonnd In nearly all parts of the world. It nesta on tbe
gronnd, laying usually from B to 10 7ellowlIb.diab eagl
meainring about il by I j Inches.
malludltn (mal'Sr-dit), n. [Named after B.
Mallard, a French mineralogiat.] A hydrous
sulphate of manganese occurring in fibrous
crystalline masses : found in Utah.
malleability Cmal'f-a-bil'i-ti), n. [= P. mam-
abiliti = Sp.maleaoiYidad = Pg. maUeahilidade
= It. malkabilitd; as malleable + -ify.i The
property of being malleable ; capability of be-
ing shaped or permanently extended by pres-
sure, as by hammering or rolling, without losing
coherence or oontinnity; the property of being
susceptible of extension by beating or rolling.
The nuUaMMv ot tiress Tsrlea with Its compoaltlDn
and with its temperature. Spmi' Bru^fe. Mamif., L SU.
malleable (mare-a-bl), a. [Earlv mod. E. niiil-
liable, < F. malUa^U^ Sp. maUaoU= Pg. nt^
Uavei = It. malleabile, < ML. maUtare, beat
with a hammer: see maUeate.] Capable of be-
ing shaped or extended by beating; or rolling ;
capable of eztenaion by hammering; reduci-
ble to a laminated form by beating, as golil,
which may be beaten into leaves (gold-foU)
of extreme thinness; hence, capable of being
shaped by outside influence; yielding. See
This Blow St 8oa wie ao much greater than that at Land
that, wbere that mide him only doubt, this made bin "
ipalr, at least made hbn vwUmblt. and fit to tie wro
upon by CompodtiOD. fiolvr, Chronldea, |
MsrfctbeeflectivodncedononrcouncllB by contbi
insoleneeandtnTeUrate hostility; we grow more nuUc
nndet tbeic blowa Burkr, A Seglclde Peace,
MiUMlilA IvtniM. 8e« trwue.— MallwJila Iran ni
ight
inn. I
tnallea
nioJI, the (
sailed, and a place, Pall-
if tbe lalleit and
at kill tb
rabbit : but U a mouKn would
could 01
t, Ugbta and Shadows of Scottish Ute, p. 181.
6. A mop ; cBpecially, a mop used to clean a
baker's oven.
See hers a nutiKn, (here a sheet
As Hwtlesse pure as It )a sweet.
Herritt, Hesperides, p^ loa.
7. In gun., a jointed staff with a sponge at
one end, used for cleaning out cannon Hotlier
of tlia mawklna. (ai) a wlteb, hsgv or anoanny old
woman. (») Tbe little grebe or dabchick. J. A. Harvie-
MUtm, Apology to
malklalyl, mawkiulyt, a. [< moUin, maaldn,
+ -lyl.i Like a malkin; slatternly.
The man without comparison la tbe nableat
for length snd shade, baling T - -
goodlleet elmt I had erer txAelf..
Anlvn, DUry, May i, lOM.
Tbis the bean.monde shall from the MaU anrrey.
rope, E. of the L., t. ISS.
mails (mal),n. [< ML. maif«ni,fflaflii«, aoonrt:
eeeiMUum,mailM.] Aoourt: same as maHum,
ConnoUa. wblob had l>e«n as frequent as diets or maXU,
ceased. JKImon.
mallasders, n- pi- ^e malanderi.
mallard (mal'&rd), n. [< ME. malorde, maulard,
maiclerri, also irreg. maadeUiTe, maiearde, < OF.
tnalard, matart, a wild duck, prob., with suffix
-ard,(. male, male: seomalel. The F. dial. form
maillard appar. simulates F. ntaille, a spot: see
mail^.\ 1. The wild drake; the male of the
common wild duck.
And with a bolt atlerward,
.dr(ADurandV«i<»,p!lH. (Balliiiaa.)
Hence — 2, The common wild duck, Jmu boscas,
the feral stock whence the domestic duck in all
its varieties has descended.and the typical rep-
resentative of the fatnily.dnafi(i(7 and aubtamily
Anatinm. See rfiM^^. The miilan) la from n to 21
lnohealong,by Si toseinaitantol wings. Themslehsslhe
head and neck glossy .green, lucceeded by a white riog ', tbe
^__ieabieiieas(mal'f-a-bl-nes),n. Malleability.
malleate {mal'e.at), v, (.; pret. and pp. molw-
ated, ppr. moUea Cin<7, [<ML. (L. in derivatives)
maUeatus, pp. of malteare, beat with a hammer,
mail, < L. malleus, a hammer : see maU^, n. Cf.
tiiall\ r.] To hammer; form into a plate or
leaf by beating.
malleation (mal-e-a'shon), n, [KmalUate +
•ion.] 1. The acl of beating into a plate or
leaf, aa a metal ; extension by beating.
His uaire, bj often maUtaiiont, hammerings, pound-
tnoB, and threshings might In good time lie beaten oot
Into Ihe fonn ol a gentleman.
a^ltan, Kotea on Don QnUote C1«MX P- 87. daOam.)
St. Malleability; capability of being shaped by
hammering.
Alt. What's the proper paSBlcn of metaJiT
Fate. MailtaUm. B. Jation. Alebemtat, H. L
3. In j>afAo2.,aconvnlBiveactionof oneorboth
hands, which strike the thigh like a hammer.
maUewiOf (mal'e-cho), n. [< 8p. ntaJftecAo=OF.
malfait, < ML. 'wak/oefum, malefacta, an evil
deed, < male, evil, + factvs, done, factum (> 8p.
heeho = F. /att)i deed, act: see maU and fact,
feat. Cf. maUfactiim, etc.] Evil-doings; wick-
edness; vUlainy. [Rare; found only in the
following passage. ]
Oph. What meani this, my lardl
Ham. Marty, tbls Is mb^lDg maiiitho [vsr. mojfcm
maOita] : It means mischief. Sliat.. Hunlet, IIL !. 14B.
nalledins (ma-le'di-ua), n.; pi. maltedii (-i),
[Nil., < L. malletis, a hammer, -I- NL. {stapyedi-
vs.'] A muscle of the tympanum attached to the
malleus; the tensor tympani : correlated with
stapedius and tncudius. Coues and Shute, IS87.
mallee (mal'e), n. [Australian.] Two dwarf
species of Euealyptug, E. dvmosa and E. oleoia,
growing in Australia. They sometimes form im-
menae tracts of brushwood, called maUee-gcnb.
II yon will get any bnahman to (ell you that land cot-
ered with Eucslyptua dumoaua, Tulgsrly oalled UaOtt,
and eiceedingU Blunted specImenBof that, will grow any-
thing, I will tell him be knowi nothing.
H. KiOffiUy. Hillyan and Barton^ Ut.
mallee-blrd (mal'e-berd), n. The Lcipoaoetl-
lala, a bird of the family MegapodidtB (see
Leipoa). Also called native pheasant by tbe
English in Auatralia. A. Neicton.
mallei, n. Plural of ntaUeut.
Halleldie (ma-le'i-de), ft. pi. [NL., < MaOeus
+ -idtB.] A family of bivalves, typified by the
genua Malleus ; the hammer-oysters: same aa
JiHculidiE or Pteriida.
malleifer (ma-le'i-f6r), n. [< NL. malUifer:
see malleiferous.'] A vertebrate of the supor-
claas Malleifera.
Malleifera
llalleifera (mal-e-if' e-rft), n. pi, [NL., neut.
pi. of malleifer: see'indlleiferous.'] A super-
class of craniate Vertehrata, or skulled verte-
brates, distinguished by the development of
tiie malleus as a bone of the ear, and 07 the di-
rect articiilation of the lower jaw to the skidl.
It corresponds to the class Mammalia, and con-
trasts with Quadratifera and Lyrifera.
malleiferons (mal-e-if 'e-rus), a, [< NL. mal-
leifeTf < L. malleus, a hammer, a mail, + ferre,
= E. hear^."] Having a distinct malleus; of or
pertaining to the Malleifera; mammalian.
malleiform (mare-i-f6rm), a. [< L. malleus,
a hammer, a mall,* + forma, form.] In zaoL,
hammer-shaped.
malleniarokillg (mal'f-ma-rd'king), n. [Ver-
bal n. of *maTUmaroJce, an unrecorded verb,
perhaps equiv. to *mallemoke, lit. act like the
mallemoke or mallemuck, < mallemoke, maUe-
muck, the fulmar petrel : see maXlemudc, Of.
D. mallemolen, carousal.] Naut, the visiting
and carousing of seamen in the Greenland
shiDS. Sailor's Word-book.
maUexnuck (mare-muk). n. [Also mallenwck,
maUemoke, moUtf^mockymoUymawk, malmock, maU
duck, malmarsh, etc.; < G. nutUemueke = D. mal-
lemugge, a mallemuck, explained, from the D.,
as * foolish fly' or *fool flier,' as if < D. maUen,
fool, dally, + mug, MD. mugge, a *fly,' in allu-
sion to its heedless habits ; but the D. word is
not open to this e:n>lanation. D. mug means
rather 'a ^nat' (= £. midge), and cannot refer
to the ^flying' of a bird. The name is prob. of
northern origin.] The fulmar petrel, Fulmarus
gladalis : also extended to some related birds,
as albatrosses. See cut under /nZmar^. Also
called malmarsh.
mallenders (maren-d^rz), n. pi. Same as mal-
anders,
malleolar (mal'e-o-iar), a, [< malleolus + -«r8.]
1. Having the character of a malleolus: as, the
malleolar process of the tibia. — 2. Of or per-
taining to either malleolus: as, a malleolar ar-
tery.
maUeollIB (ma-le'o-lus), n,; pi. malleoli (-11).
[NL., < L. malleolus, a small hammer, dim. of
^nalleus, a hammer: see maHeus."] 1, InanaL,
a bony protuberance on either side of the
ankle. The two together contribnte to the stability of
the ankle-Joint; by locking the astragaluB ao as to prevent
lateral and rotatory moTements. In man the onter malle-
oliiB is formed by the fibula, the inner by the tibia ; and each
forms a sort of puUey or trochlea aronnd which wind the
tendons of important extensor muscles of the foot The
malleoli are little distinguished in most animals, owing to
the different set of the foot upon the leg, or the different
configuration of the parts. When, as often occurs, the
fibula does not reach the ankle, the outer malleolus Is
wanting nnless formed by the Ubia. In birds the condyles
of the tibia, constituted by ankylosis of proximal tarsal
bone^ take the name and place of malleoli
2. In hot,, a layer; a shoot bent into the ground
and half divided at the bend, whence it emits
roots. lAndley, — 3. [cop.] In eonc^., a genus of
bivalve shells. J. E, Gray, 1847 inner malleo-
Ins, the malleolar process of the tibia, articulating with the
inner side of the astragalus, having behind it the tendons
of tiie tibialis posticus and flexor longus digltorum.— Out-
er malleollUL the enlarged lower end of the fibula, ar-
Uculatlng with the outer side of the astragalus, having
behind it the teudona of the peroneus longus and i>ero-
nens brevis.
malleoramate (mal'e-o-ra'mat), a. [< L. mal-
l^is, a hammer, + ramus, a branch : see ra-
mate,"] In rotifers, having mallei fastened by
unci to rami, as in the Melicertidce, Triarthridce,
Pterodinidee, and Pedalionidce,
mallet (mal'et), n. [< OF. mallet, maillet, F.
maillet (= Pr. malhet = It. maglietto), & wooden
hammer, mallet, dim. of mal, mail, a hammer :
see maZ^l.] 1. A small beetle or wooden ham-
mer used by carpenters, stonecutters, printers,
etc., chiefly for driving another tool, as a chisel,
or the like. It is wielded with one hand, while
the heavier mall requires the use of both nands.
— 2. The wooden hammer used to strike the
balls in the game of croquet Automatic mallet.
Same as dental hammer (which see, under hammeri),—
Dental mallet, (a) A light hammer of wood or metal
used by dentists for striking the plugger in the operation
of filling teeth. It is now supeneded in great part by
various mechanical contrivances, such as the dental ham-
mer or plugger and the electric plugger. (p) A dental
hammer or pingger. See hammeri.
mallet-flower (mal'et-flou'^r), n. Any plant of
the genus Tupistra.
malleus (marf-us), n.; pi. maUei (-1). [NL., <
L. malleus, a Itiammer, a mall: see maU^.] 1.
In anat., the proximal element of Meckel's car-
3596
tilage, in an^ way distinguished from the rest
of the mandibular arch, in man and other mam-
mals tiie malleus is separately ossified, and Is the onter
one of the three bonelets or oiwlcles of the ear lodged in
the cavity of the tympanum, connected with the ear-drum
or tympanic membrane, ana movably articulated with the
incus. It is named from its hammer-like shape in man,
having a head, neck, and handle or short process, together
with a processus gracilis, which lies in the Glaserlan fis-
sure. As one of the ossicuia auditus, the malleus subserves
the function of hearing in mammals. In birds^ and many
other vertebnutes below mammals, the malleus has a very
different office, that of forming part of the suspensorlum
of the lower Jaw. which is its true morphological char-
acter. Its specialization in Mammalia is peculiar to that
class. See Malleifera, and cuts under hyoidt ear, and tym-
panie.
2. In ichth,, one of theWeberian ossicles which
form a chain between the air-bladder and the
auditory apparatus in the skull of plectospondy-
lous ana nematognathous fishes. It is homolo-
gous with the hemapophysis of the third one of
the coalesced anterior vertebrae. — 8. In roti-
fers, one of the paired calcareous structures
within the pharynx, in the typical forms it is a ham-
mer-like body, consisting of an upper part or head, called
the inem, and a lower part or handle^ named the manu-
brium, but in other forms the distinction disappears.
4. [cap,'] In conch,, a genus of pearl-oysters of
the family Aviculidce, founded hy Lamarck in
17d9; the hammer-shells. They have a long-winged
hinge at right angles with the length of the valve, giving
a hammer-like shape, whence the name. Young shells
are like those of Avieula or wing-shells, and have a byssal
notch; the hammer shape is gruually acquired with age.
M. wlaarig, the hammer-oyster, inhabits Eastern seas.
See cut under hammer-sheU,
6. Same as war-hammer,
malUnders (mal'in-d6rz), n, pi. Same as mal-
anders.
Mallophaga (ma-lof'a-g&), n,pl, [NL., neut.
pi. of mallophagus : see maUaphagous, ] A group
of ametabolous apterous parasitic insects with
mandibulate mouth-parts and coalesced meso-
metathorax, jointed antenn® and palpi, supe-
rior spiracles, and short stout legs ending in
hookod claws. They are known as bird-liee, and are
very numerous and diversiform. By some they are re-
garded as HemipUra d^raded and distorted by parasit-
ism, and placed with the true lice in a group Paraeita or
Anopiura; bv others th^ are held to constitute a super-
family or suborder of fiteudoneuroptera, and by others
again a suborder of CorrodenUa, See loutel.
mallophagan (ma-lof'a-gan), a. andn. [< NL.
Mallophaga + -an,] I. a, Same as maUophagous,
II. n, A louse of the group Mallophaga.
MallophagidSB (mal-d-faj^i-de), n,pl, [NL., <
Mallophaga + -idce,'^ The mallophagous in-
sects regarded as a family of Pseudoneuroptera,
and corresponding to the suborder Mallophaga.
They differ from true lice in having mandibulate instead
of suctorial month-parts, and in other respects. Most of
them live on the plumage of birds, whence the name bird-
liee for the whole of them; but some also infest the pel-
age of mammals. Some are great pests of the poultry-
yard and aviary, llie genera are numerous, including
NirmuM, TriehoaeeUM, and Ooniodei.
mallophagous (ma-lofV^8)i ^' [^ ^L- ^^^^'
lophagus, \ Gr. fui?iX6g, a "lock of wool, + ipayeiv,
eat.] In entam, : (a) Devouring feathers or hairs
and dried skins, as many coleopterous larvsB.
(b) Pertaining to the Mallophaga. Also mallo-
phagan.
MallorQnin (ma-ldr'kin), n. [< Sp. Mallorquin,
< Mallarca, Majorca: see Majarcan.] Same as
Major can.
malm
after L.), mallow, appar. so called from its
emollient properties, or perhaps from its soft,
downy leaves, < fia?.daaEiv, soften, < futXaxi^,
aj
MaUotna (ma-lo'tus), n. [NL. (Loureiro, 1790),
< Gr. fM?JMrr6g, furnished with wool, fleecy, <
(LGt,) fiaXXovv, clothe with wool,< fia^'Adc, wool.]
1. A genus of plants of the natural order Eu-
2)harlnaoe€B, tribe Croionece, and subtribe Acaly-
pheoB, characterized by the oblong parallel an-
ther-cells and the numerous (rarely less than
fifteen) stamens. The flowers are apetalous, either
dioecious or moncecious. The plants are trees or shrubs
with genenllv alternate leaves. The male flowers are
generally small, on short pedicels in heads along a rachis;
the pistillate ones fewer, on long or short pedicels. There
are about 70 species, numerous in eastern India, the Malay
archipelago, and Australia, with a few in Africa. One
si>ecies, M. PhSLxppinentis, yields the dyestuff known as
htmiUeL,
2. In ichth, {Cuvier, 1829), a genus of fishes
of the family Argentinidce, formerly placed in
Salmonidte, of which the male has a broad lon-
gitudinal villous or fleecy band of scales dif-
ferentiated from the rest: the caplins. The
type is Mallotus villostis, tne caplin. See cut
under caplin^,
mallow (mal'o), n. [< ME. malowe, malue, < AS.
malwe, mealwe = D. maluwe = G. malve = OF.
malve, F, mauve = Pr. Sp. Pg. It. malva, < L.
malva, prob., with some alteration (cf. L. ma-
lope, mentioned by Pliny as one Gr. form) of the
form later used as Gr., malache (also moloche),
< Gr. fia/dxrf, also uoXox?/ (later ^a/.3a, /xd^iSa^,
Branch of Mallow {Malva tvtmndifcita), with flowers and fruits,
a, a flower ; b^ the fruit ; c, one of the carpels.
soft.] Any plant of the genus Malva, or of the
order Malvaceae, the mallow family.
Take maluet with alle the rotes, and sethe thame In wa-
ter, and wasche thi hevede therwith.
MS. Lincoln A. i. 17, f. 282. (HaUitoeU.)
Nowe malowe Is sowe, and myntes plannte or roote.
Pattaditu, Husbondrie (E. £. T. S.), p. 84.
Common mallow, in England, Malva ^Iveetrit; in Amer-
ica, sometimes, M. roCioufi^otia.— Coontxy mallow, the
common mallow. — Onrled mallow, if. ertepa, In allusion
to the leaves.— Dwarf mallow, M. rohindifolia, low as
compared with M. tytveetrie.—TBlMB mallow, a plant of
the genus ifcUtxMtrum.— Olade-mallOW, a plant of the
genus i^ajMBs.— QlobO mallow. a plant ca the genus
Sphceraleea.— Indian mallow, (a) In America, AbutHon
Avieennas, introduced from India. Also called velteUee^f.
See American jute, under hOe, (b) In England, a plant
of either of the genera Sida and CTr^na.— Jews' mal-
low. See./0tet'-maZIoi«.— Harsh mallow. See mareh-
tnoflotf.— MuBk-mallOW, MtUva mctehcUa, so named
from the scent of its foliage.— BoM-malloW, the genus
Hibieeus, especially H. Motcheutoe, the swamp rose-mal-
low.— TTee mallow, Lavatera arborso.— Venice mal-
low, Hibieeut Trumum^ the bladder-ketmia. See eheeee-
eake, 8, doekl, 2.
mallow-rose (mal'd-roz), n. Same as rose-
mallow (which see, under mallow),
mallowwort (mal 'o-w6rt), n. Any plant of the
mallow family, Malvacece,
malls (malz), n. pi. [A contr. of measles {tor-
merlyw^wete, etc.).] The measles. [Prov.Eng.]
mallom, mallus (marum, -us), n, [ML., of
OTeut. origin ; cf . Goth, mel, time, point, mark,
writing, = AS. miel, time, mark, etc. : see meal^.]
Among the ancient Franks, a court correspond-
ing to the hundred court among the Anglo-
Saxons.
The ordinary court of Justice is the maUve or court of
the hundred. SUMm, Const. Hist, | 26.
malm, maum (m^m, m&m), n, and a. [Also
maulm, mawm; < ME. malm, < AS. mealm, sand,
= OS. melm, dust, = OHG. MHG. melm, dust, G.
(dial.) malm, something ground, also in tech-
nical use, = Icel. mdlmr, sand (in local names),
usually 01*0, metal, = Norw. malm, sand, ore,
= Sw. malm, sand (in local names), = Dan.
malm, ore, =(jroth. malma, sand ; with formative
-m, from the verb represented by OHG. maXan
= Icel. mola = Goth, malan, grind: see meal^,
from the same verb. Hence maum, mawm,
V,] I. n. 1. Earth containing a considerable
quantity of chalk in fine particles; a calca-
reous loam, constituting in the southeastern
counties of England a soil especially suited
for the growth of hops ; a kind of earth suit-
able for making the best quality of brick with-
out any addition. The brickmakers in the vicinity
of London divide the brick-earth of that region into
strong clay, mUd clay (or loamX and malm. Artificial
malm is a mixture imitating the natural earth. See moJin
brick, below.
To the north-west, north, and east of the village [of Sel-
borne] is a range of fair enclosures^ consisting of what Is
called a white malm, a sort of rotten or rubble stone,
which, when turned up to the frost and rain, moulders to
pieces, and becomes manure to itself.
Gilbert White, Nat. Uist Selbome (ed. BohnX p. 15.
2. [cap.] The name used in Germany, and
frequently by geologists writing in English on
the geology of that country, for the uppermost
of the three divisions of tbe Jurassic series, all
of which at an early day received English pro-
vincial names, uhmeiy Lias, Dogger, and Malm,
malm
The Malm of the Oerman geologlats (which ia not the equiv-
alent of the Engliah malm rock) correaponda paleontologl-
cally with the Middle and Upper OOlite of England. The
rock conaiata moatly of white llmeatone, with dolomitic
and marly atrata, and ia in aome placea over 1,000 feet
thick.
8. pi. Bricks made of malm earth, or of the
artificial malm prepared by mixing clay with
chalk.
For making the beat quality of bricka, which are called
malnUf an artificial aubatitute ia obtained.
C. T. Davi», Bricka and TOea, p. 66.
11, a. 1. Composed of malm or calcare-
ous loam: as, malm lands. Gilbert White. — 2f.
Soft; mellow. HaUiioeU. — 3. Peaceable ; qidet.
[Prov. £ng.] [In the last two senses spelled
maum.]— Halm hrtok. a brick made of true or of arti-
ficial malm, the latterra which conaiata of comminuted
chalk and clay mixed with a little aand and with breece,
the laat being compoaed of cindera, aahei^ and fine coaL
Theae bricka bum to a pale-brown color more or leaa in-
clined to yellow. They are made in the neighborhood of
London, and are alao called nuUvu. See tnoZfii.— Malm
rock, the local name of parta of the Upper Oreenaand,
aa developed from Weaterham weat through Surrey, Hanta,
and Suaaez. Alao called maXmgUme,
Near Weaterham we find harder beda below, which rap-
idly acquire importance farther weat^ and become there
the chief part of the formation [the Upper Oreenaand].
Theae beda are known aa flreatone and meUm rock, and
there alao occur amaller quantitlea of blue rag and chert
The fireatone ia a light-coloured calcareona aandatone
much uaed for building. The malm roek much reaemblea
it^ but ia alightly more chalky-looking.
Topley, OeoL of the Weald, p. IfiS.
malmt. manmt (m&m, m&m), v, t [In the qiiot.
spelled Tnaum; < malm, maum, a. ; of. maXmy, 2.]
To handle with sticky hands ; " paw." [Low.]
Dont be maiwadng and gauming a body ao ! can't you
keep your filthy handa to youraelf ?
Swift, Polite Converaation, iL {Davies.)
malmag (mal'ma^), n. [A native name (f).]
The specter, Tarstus spectrum^ a small lemuroid
quadruped. See Tarsius,
malmarsll (mal'marsh), n. Same as mallemuck,
Mantagu,
malmignatte (mal-mi-nyaf), n. [Also malmi-
gniatte. ] A spider, Theridion or La trodectua inaU
mianattus, a small black species spotted with
red. It ia one of a genua of apidera widely diatribnted in
Europe, Africa, Aaia. New Zeaund, and the United Statea.
Ita venom ia much more poiaonous than that of any other
animal, considering the diminutive size of the spider and
the extremely minute quantity that will aometimea prove
fatal. Bee kaiipo.
maiming (mii'min^), n. [< malm •¥ -ing.'\ The
preparation of artificial malm by mixing chalk
ana clay reduced to pulp, and allowing the mix-
ture to consolidate by evaporation.
malmockt (marmok), n. A variant of malle-
viuck,
malmsey (mam'zi, formerly malm'si), n. [For-
merly malmsie, malmesie^ malmasye; < ME. mal-
vesie, malweysy = MD. maUaseye, D. malvezy,
malva^j malvaaier = G. Dan. malvasier = Sw.
malvasir, < F. malvesiCy malvoisie = Sp. malvasia,
marvaaia = Pg. malvania (ML. malvati€um)f < It.
malvasitty a wine so called from Malrasia or Na-
poli di Malvasia, < NGr. Movefipaala^ a seaport on
the southeastern coast of Laconia,Greece,contr.
of fi6vr/ ifipaalaj * single entrance' : Gr. fiSvijf fem.
of f^voQ, single (see monad) ; kfipaaia, entrance,
< kfipaiveiv, enter, go in, < cv, in, + ftaiveiVy go.]
If. A kind of grape.
Upon that hyll ia a cite called Malvaaia, where flrat grew
Matnuuye, and yet doth ; howbeit it groweth now [1506]
more plenteousfy in Camdia and Modena, and no where
el^a. Sir R. Qvy^forde, Pylgrymage, p. 12.
Ther [in Candia] groweth the Voyne that ya callyd
Malweyay and muakeueU.
Torkinifton, Diarie of Eng. Travel!, p. 20.
2. A wine, usually sweet, strong, and of high
flavor, originally and still made in Greece, but
now especially m the Canary and Madeira isl-
ands, and also in the Azores and in Spain. The
name ia given somewhat loosely to such wines, and is used
in combination, aa Malmtey- Madeira. Compare malcada.
A Cask, through want of vse grow'n fusty,
Makea with his stink the best Greeke Malmaey musty.
Sylvetler, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeka, L 8.
By thia hand,
I love tiiee next to malmtty in a morning,
Of all things tranaitory.
ieau. and FL, Captain, iv. 2.
malmstone (mS.m'stdn), n. Same as malm
rock (which see, under nuUm).
Some varietiea of the malmsUmet which form part of
the ao-called Upper Oreenaand of Surrey, Hampahire,
and Berkahire. Quart Jour. Qed. Soc, XLv. 406.
malmy (ma'mi), a. [< malm + -yl.] 1. Con-
sisting of, containing, or resembling malm: as,
a malmy soil.
The eaatem portion forming the Yale of Petersfleld. and
comprising only about 50^000 acrea, rests on the Wealden
3597
formation, and ia a grey aandy loam provlncially called
malmy land, lyii^ on a aof t aand rock.
Eneye. Brft., XI. 48a
2. Clammy; sticky. [Prov. Eng.]
malnntritioil (mal-nu-trish'on), n; [< mat- +
nutrition."} Imperfect nutrition; defect of sus-
tenance from imperfect assimilation of food.
Conical cornea ia more often met with among poraona
who have had diaeaaea of malnutrition.
Edinburgh Bev., CLXYUl. 6ia
Malnutrition of muadea ia a factor which ought not to
be forgotten. SeL Amer., N. S., LXI. lOa
malodor, malodonr (mal-d'dor), n, [Formerly
also maleodor; < maU + od<n'.^ An offensive
odor ; a stench.
Her breath, heavy with the malodor of nicotine, almost
atrangled hinu ThB Century, XX IX. 681.
malodorons (mal-6'dor-us), a. [< malodor +
-oua."] Having a bad "or offensive odor, either
literally or figuratively: as, a malodorous repu-
tation.
A peatilent mialodaroiuM home of dirt and diaeaae.
The Century, XXYH. 826.
malodoronflness (mal-6'dor-us-nes), n. The
quality or state of being malodorous, or offen-
sive to smell.
malomaxillary (ma-lo-mak'si-la-ri), a. Same
as malarimaxiuary. H. Gray.
malont. Contracted from me alone. Chaucer.
Maloo climber. See Bauhinia.
Malope (mal'o-pe), n. [NL. (Linnaaus, 1737), <
L. mdlope, mallow.] 1. A genus of plants be-
longing to the tribe Malvece, the mallow family,
type of the subtribe Mawpece, characterized
by a style which is long^itudinally stigmatose,
and by having three distinct bractlets. Thev are
annual herba, with entire or three-parted leavea and pe-
dunculate, uaually diowy, violet or rose-colored flowers.
There are 8 apecies, which are confined to the Mediter-
ranean region, and are often cultivated for the beauty of
the large flowera. M. tri/ida, with flowers of roae-color or
white, u sometimes called (y^ve4o6ed mo/ope. The other
species are M. malaeoidee, mallow-like malope, and Jf.
muUiJIora.
2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
ICalopeSB (ma-lo'pe-e), n. pi. [NL. (Endlicher,
1836), < MeUope +'-ea;.] A subtribe of malva-
ceous plants belonging to the tribe Malveee,
and characterized by an indefinite number of
carpels, irreppilarly grouped in a head, with soli-
tary ascending ovules. It embraces 3 genera,
of which Malope is the type, and 7 species.
Malo-BuflSlan (ma-lo-rush'an), n. [< Buss.
Malorossiyaf Little Russia {McUorosei&kiif Lit-
tle-Russian), < malisHf in comp. malo-f adv.
malOy little, + Rossiya, Russia: see Russian.']
Little-Russian (which see, under Russian).
In Malo-Ruatiant g is pronounced h, aa aharodja gar-
den. Eneye. BrU., XXII. 149.
Ifalpighia (mal-pig'i-ft), n. [NL. (Plumier,
1703), named after Marcello Malpighi."] A
genus of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants,
type of the natural order Malpighiacew and the
tribe Malpighiece^ characterized by having an
entire 2- or 3-celled ovary, terminal free styles
with obtuse stiCTias, a calyx with from 6 to 10
glands, and a drupaceous fruit with 3 crested
seeds. They are trees or shrubs with opposite leaves,
sometimes covered with sUnglng hairs, and red, white,
or rose-colored flowera in axillary or terminal dusters.
lea. Jf.^2al>ra lathe]
Malpii^hian capsule, a, with
its contained glomerulus, k,
and the beginninff of the tu-
bule, b, into which it opens;
c. d, epithelium in place ; e,
epiuieiiuin of the tubule de-
tached ; /, tenninaiion of re-
nal artery ; z, beff inning of
renal vein ; A, the glomerulus.
(Magnified about 300 diame-
ters.)
ThOTO are about 20 species all nativea of tropical Amer-
Barbadc
hage-cherry.
ios cherry. Jf. urmaiatheoow-
Midpighiacefld (mal-pig-i-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(A. L. de Jussieu, 1811), < Malpighia + -acece."]
A natural order of dicotyledonous polypetalous
plants belonging to the cohort GeranicUes, typi-
fied by the genus Malpighia. it ia characterized
\3j a 6-parted calyx, aome or an of the aepala uaually with
two glands^ by having three carp<dfl^ which are either
united or diatlnot, and by solitary ovulea without albumen.
The order embracea 62 genera and about 600 apecies, most
numerous in the tropica, lliey are herba or ahrubs, often
climbii^, with leavea uaually opposite and entire, and
glandular on the stalk or under side, and yellow or red
(rarefy white or blue) flowera, commonly growing in termi-
nal clusters.
xnalpighiaceous (mal-pig-i-a'shius), a. [< Mal-
pighia + -aceous.'] In hot, pertaining to or
characteristic of plants of the order McUpighia-
cece: specifically applied to hairs formed as in
the genus Malpighia, which are attached by the
middle, and lie parallel to the surface on which
they grow.
ICalpU^hian (mal-pig'i-an), a. [< Malpiahi (see
def.) + -an.] Of or pertaining to Marcello
Malpighi (1628-94), an Italian anatomist and
physiologist: applied in anatomy to several
structures discovered or particularly investi-
gated by him, as follows — Kalplgtiian body, one
of the glomeruli of the kidney surrounded by ita capsule.
These form the terminatlona of the branchea of the uri-
malt
niferous tubules, occur in the cortical substance of the
kidney, and are about rin of an inch in diameter. They
are formed of the expanded end of the tube invaginated
by the bunch of blood-vessels constituting the glomemlniL
which thus are embraced in a double epithelial aac. and
the blood ia aeparated from the lumen of the tubule by
the vascular waU and the epi-
thelium of the inner ]Ajet of
the capsule. There 1b reason to
think that theae bodiea do most
of the secretion of the water
and leaa fanportaut aalta of the
urine, the remainder of the
work of secreting the urine be- /^
ing done by the epithelial ceUa
of the urlniferouB tubules.—
MalirigWaTi csdca or flla-
mtaOM. Same aa Malpighian
<t<^.— Kalplglilaii capnile.
See Malpighian 6ody.— Hal-
pl|ghiancorpaB<de. (a)AMal-
p@iian body of the kidney, if)
A lymphoid corpuscle of toe
spleen. See eoi:pu«oi«.— Mal-
plgblan layer, the rete mu-
coaum ; theTowermost layer of
theepidermia; Uie stratum apt-
nosum. Alao called rete Malpi-
ghU. See aKit.— Malpltfllan
pyramids, in anot., the pale-
reddiah conical maaaee forming
the medullary part of the kidney, whoee apices project into
the calyoea of the i>elvis of the kidney, and are euled pa-
jpiOa.— Malpi^ilan tabes or veaaels, certain appen-
dagea of the alimentary canal of inaecta. They are cncal
convoluted tubea, immediately behind the posterior aper-
ture of Uie atomach, and are Kenerally regarded aa rem-
aentlng the liver. See cut under BUUHdce.— Malplgman
tuft, the glomerulus, or vascular network or plexus^ in a
Malpighian body.
Maltdghiefld (mal-pi-gi'e-e). n. pi, [NL. (A.
P. de CandoUe, 1824), < Malpighia + -€€e.] A
tribe of plants belonging to the natural order
Malpighiacete, of whi^ malpighia is the tvpe.
It ia characterised by having ten aiamena, uaually all per-
fect, and often with api>endaged anthers; by three styles,
which are almost always distinct ; and by having carpela
inserted on the flat receptacle, distinct or united in the
frui^ and forming fleshy or woody drupes with from one to
three cells.
malposition (mal-po-zish'on), n. [< maU + po-
sition.] A wrong position; a misplacement,
as of a part of the body or of a fetus.
Malpoeitions of the eye, such as squinting, are the reanlt
of too great contraction of one of the recti muscles, usu-
ally the internal Le ConU, Sight, p. 20.
malpractice (mal-prak'tis), n. [< mal' + prac-
tice.] 1. Misbehavior; evil practice; practice
contrary to established rules.
Fanny was almost ready to tell fibs to screen her bro-
ther's nuUpratMoee from her mamma.
Thadteray, The Eickleburys on the Bhlne.
2. Specifically, bad professional treatment of
disease, pregnancy, or bodily injury, from rep-
rehensible ignorance or carelessness, or with
criminal intent.
malpractitioner (mal-prak-tish'on-6r), n. [<
mat- + practitioner, after malpractice.] A phy-
sician who is guilty of malpractice.
malpresentation (mal-pre-zen-ta'shon), n. [<
F. mal' + presentation.] In o&^tet., "abnormal
presentation in childbirth, as of a shoulder.
malpropriety (mal-pro-pri'e-ti), «. [= F. maU
propreU; as maU sjia propriety.] Want of prop-
er condition; slovenlmess; dirtiness. [Rare.]
The whole interior had a harmonious air of sloth, stupid-
ity, and malpropriety. E. Egg^etUm, The Grayaons, xvlL
malskert, «'• i* [ME. mdlskren, malscren, mas-
ken; < AS. *malscran, in verbal n. malscrutig
(= OHG. mascrunc), fascination ; cf. OS. malskj
proud, = Goth. *malskSf foolish.] To wander.
The ledez of that lyttel toun wern lopen out t(X drede,
In-to that malterande mere, marred bylyue.
Alliterative Poema, (ed. MorrlsX il 991.
He hade missed ia mi^ne & maUkrid a-boute,
A how the werwolf wan him bi with a wilde hert
WiUiam of Paleme (E. E. T. S.X 1. 41&
malstick (m&l'stik), n. See mahlstiek,
malstrdm, n. See maelstrom.
malt^ (malt), n. and a. [Formerly also mault,
Sc. maut; < ME. malt, < AS. mealt (= OS. malt
= D. mout = MLG. molt, malt = OHG. MHG.
G. waZ^zrlcel. Dan. Sw. malt; cf. F. maZ/ = Sp.
Pg. It. maltOy < Teut.), < meltan (pret. mealt),
melt, dissolve: see melt.] I. n. 1. Grain in
which, by partial germination, arrested at the
proper stage by heat, the starch is converted
mte saccharine matter (grape-sujgar), the un-
fermented solution of the latter being the sweet-
wort of the brewer. By the addition of hope, and the
subsequent processes of cooling, fermentation, and clari-
fication, the wort ia converted into porter, ale, or beer.
The alcoholic fermentation of the wort without the ad-
dition of hopsw and distillation, yield crude whiaky. Bar-
ley is the grain most used for malting in the manufac-
ture of beer ; but wheat, rye, and other graina are largely
malted for whisky. Barley yields about 92 per cent of
its weight of dried malt
malt 3598 malnlella
Some make the Emtiaaiflrrtinuentm Wine ... H. n. 1. A native or an inhabitant of the H. n. A follower of MalthuB; a believer in
iw toi roS^iiSji M wSt^GroS *"' *«1*^^ ®^ Malta.— 2. The language spoken by Malthnsianism.
sfiaK^ Pti,^!^ PUgrling^^ p, 5g2. the natives of Malta. Its chief element is a l£altllllBiailism(nial-thu'8i-an-izm),n. [iMal-
The ale shall ne'er be browin o' nuitt. ' corrupt form of Arabic mixed with Italian. ihusian + -ism.'i The theory of the relation of
The BnehatUed Ring (Child's Ballads, III. 68)l malt-extract (m<'eks'trakt), n. A concen- population to means of subsistence taught by
2 Liquor produced from malt as ale porter trated unfermented infusion of malt. It is used Malthus. Bee Malthusiany a.
or beer. > > i^ > in medicine in cases where it is desirable to maltine (mAl'tinJ, n. [<malt^ -^ -ine^."] Ame-
Scho sold half fonnd ma mefl and maiL further the nutrition. dicinal preparation made by digesting sprout-
Joitofe ilrTO*«rttiv (C^lJfs aSSis, VL 48). lIialt-floor(m<'fl6r), n. 1. A perforated iron or ing malt in water, expressing the solution,
mown malt, malt dried in a idln In which the heat is ^^1®.^^??' ^*^? chamber of a malt-kiln, through precipitating with alcohol, and drying the
raised quickly to 100* F.» and then lowered. It is so call- wnicn the heat ascends from tne furnace below, precipitate, wnicn is impure diastase.
edfrom its distended appearance. Eneifel BrtL-^VaXt- and dries the grain laid upon it. — 2. A floor malting (mftl'ting), n. [Verbal n. of malf^, v.]
cliMmIng wi ft (^h1ni|^ a brewery, a farmof grain-cleaner on which grain is spread to undergo partial 1. The artificial production of germination in
SSSS^lS'krSSSr°|XJS$S^'Sdt?^ gemination jn the wooess of malting -8. A jfrain f or the purpose of converting iU starch
dust, and fool matters; a cleaning and sorting machine/ charge of gram spread on a floor of a malt-house into the ^eatest possible amount of sugar, as a
TT . a. Pertaining to, containing, or made with to undergo partial germination. See malt and preparation for brewing, or the conversion by
malt._ Halt Uqnor, a general term for an alcoholic malting, lermentation of this sugar into alcohol.
beverage prodnoed merely by the fermentation of malt, maltha (mal'thft), n. [< L. maWm (see def .), Malting consists of four processes, steeping, couching,
as opposed to those obtained by the distillation of malt < Gr. fi6Wa, fi6X^f a mixture of wax and pitch flooring, and kiln-diyhig. Sneyc BriL, IV. 267.
l^lti(miUt),t;. [<ma«i,n.] I. traiw. To con- ^t^5,^^Hw!^^^^ 2. A place where malting is carried on. [Rare
vert (^in) into malt. The step, in the process of w ""^.r^rft^ilSrTl^^^^^ and inaccurate.]
malting are fbur : First, steeping in water from twenty- J?^ ^^ J!!S2J^T ' 7^" iJ^.^KHLIP^???? 2' ^ ^he town also possesses brass foundries. maUinm, Ume-
four to forty hours, by which the grain takes up from 10 ?» ■ometlmee called niiijwi/ ter; it is tt»e*«a of the Mex- yains, and brickyards. Bneifc BriL, xiuv. 606.
to 2» ner cenL of WAter swells and hAffinfl to ipermlnAifi. ican Spanish- By the Bomans the word tnoiCAa was used -'-,- ^ a»u^#, .,v a i_ ^ :i i
s'e^nrcSSchiSg.TnThichlfe as the name of various cemenU. stucco., and other p^^^ mallrkiln (m<kil) n^^ A heated chamber in
heaps on a floor, usually made of flagstones, and wherein rations of a simUu- kind employed for repairing cistern^ which malt IS dried to check germination. Some
the growth of the rootlets is aided bybeat generated in the «»» ***^' ^^^ °',?**™® ^ ^5?5? ^'**' J" "»^ *^^^,.?* kflnsarefltted with machinery for stirring the malt on the
mass. Thfrd, flooring, in which the germinaUng grain is "^J** pr«ome other form of bitumen, in all probabUlty floor of the kiln, this mechanism being called a maU4um-
spread upon a floor in charges called Jloon, and stfrred to J™*if *~ *,?"?•« Asphaltiun and maltha were also used er. A smaller apparatus with mechanical devices for stir-
expoM it to air, and in which the growth of the rootteU J~™ w^.Sf"®**;*}?®!^" ■'***S *? Oeneala with regard riuff the malt U commonly known as a nuOt-drUr.
is checked and the germination ofthe acrospire. is car- ^^^'^^^^g ^L^^^^ ^l^!^^ S!![«w^tJJ2E malt-mad (m< ' mad), a. Maddened with
ried to the dedred limit. Fourth, drying, in which the P?K'3' !?*S? <>°f ^"°?k2°?" ** employed, namely drink^dicted to drink- drunken
germination is completely arrested by fceatin a malt-kiln. to btod together stones and bricks. Onnit, attaictett U) OnnK, OrunKen.
The maltster decides, from the length and appearance of maltJie''^t, '>• loiLLi,y < Li. fnaltha : see maltha,} These English are so malt-mad, there's no meddling
the acrospire. as to when the conversion of the staroh has Mortar; cement. ^^ 'em. FUtekert Pilgrim, iiL 7.
ss"r^2?ij;,^^S!;VffX^ha?dii^^ ^°T£f«ii£^jjrjriS?i^'e~ t^*t? ^'^]^'^^^^ ^-a p^ ^%^^^^i-^^^)'
are removed by sifting. The chemial changes eff^ted V^ J}T\!X^.^S^i^un^fS a^t*.. i- ^ inaltster. Oascotgne, Steele Glas, 79.
by the parUal germinaUon and subsequentt^tment of i^jSr^ i hLS ^^* **"* *" malt-mastei (mAlt'm&s'tir), n. A master malt-
the grain are chiefly the conversion of the azotised sub- ^^ ™'*® pJ)Si£« iT„.hn«HH«n? us t n \ « ai ster.
sUnces into diastaM, the conversion of the staroh into Palladtua, Husbondrie(E. B. T. ax p. 41. ^^^J' u ♦k . ♦k u« - .n
grape-sugar by the action of the diastase^ and the impart- MalthO^ (mal'the), n. [NL., < Gr. ud^ or //dX- ^ "*« ^^^ *^°°*J?*S!5 *^* ^S'^l^y7'*iS''**'!^^\
Tng of color and flavor to the malt in the kiln^ The malt ^ a flsh so named, supposed by some to have ,, „, , ^' ^•.f^*»'~' ^.^''^V"/*^ <^^>
is either pale or dark in color, according to the degree of tJ__ xu . «„<-ift- r/.nJkiw« 1 A aiTma ^f rxi^inn malt-mill (m<'mil), ». A mill for ffrindinff
heat and the length of time it is exposed to heat in the P®® Vv *°^^®.'» .i'ft^'J "^ ^?H®. . P .^" ^malf^^ Krtnuiiijj
kiln; and a peculLir flavor is derived from empyreumaUc late fishes, typical of the fanulyJ/aZ^A^iC; the ™»"* . ai/x- x ry 7*1 . 1 *
ofl generated in the husk. bat-fishes. M. vesperHlio inhabits tropical seas, "^^ff® x"*" V^^»/?: K ?"?**] "*" "^*?:-l T ®^'
n, intrans, 1. To become malt; be converted See cuts under hat-fish, (^12^22^11 + Hfl^) which forms hard white
into malt. maltheid (mal'the-id), a. and w. I. a. Pertain- crystals, is directly fermented by yeast, and is
To house it green . . . will make it tnaft worse. ingto or having th'e characters of the ifa?<*<^dflp. closely like dextrose m its properties. Itispro-
MorUmtr, Husbandry. H, n. A fish of the family Malthekla. duced from starch paste by the action of malt
2. To drink malt liquor. [Humorous or low.] MaltheidaB(mal-the'i-de),n.i)/. [NL.,<Jfatt^2 or diastase. a • 1
She drank nothbur lower than Curacca. +-«d«.] A family of pediculate fishes with bran- maltriake (m< rak), n. An implement for
S^inro^pSSk^SiT" ^^^ chial a^riiures ih the superior axilla of the pec- «i^"»?g ^^^ 0° t^^ ^opr of a malt-kiln a ho^
And on principle never malted. toral fins, the anterior dorsal rav in a cavitv S*'?^^^ *^^ J?® ^^J^k*??} *t *??'» "*" ** '"^
^ood. MiM KiimAtiiiAffff Her nirth '^*"* ""^» vuxtauwiiw xxyfLotu. rajr lu » vnv j tjr flupough fingers set above and behind the hoe.
well for mvnarti^j^r^hFli^ ovcrhuug by tiie autenor margin of the forc- njalteeatf^^^^ [< mal- ■¥ treat^H To
Well, for my part I matt.. JfaiTyoA Jacob Faithful, head, the mouth subtermmal or infenor, and treat ill; abuse; trekt roughly, rudely, or with
malt^. An obsolete preterit of melt^, Chaucer, the lower jaw generally received withm the up- tmldndness
TSSj^®'^**/?'? ^' w^SS' "• [^sowatoto?^^' S?1**i?i?*w^^®^' It includes marine fishes Yorickinde^ was never better served in his life; -but
< ME. maletalentf < OP. maXtalent, lU-humor, of remarkable aspect, representing two sub- it was a little hard to mattmi< him after, and plunder him
anffer; as ffia^- + to2enf.] Evil disposition or families. If a/<^»a; and IHTZieutotitcp. after he was laid in his grave,
inclination; ill-will; resentment; displeasure; malthelform (marthe-i-fdrm), a. Resembling iSStem^ Tristram Shandy, IL 17.
spleen. in form a fish of the genus Malihe, maltreatment (mal-tret'ment), it. [< maltreat^
Wax he rody for shame, and loked on hym with mtd- MaltheilUB (mal-the-i'ne), n. pi, [NL., < Mai- + -ment.'] The act of maltreating, or the con-
cave, and vef thei hadde be alone he wolde with hym the^ + -itkf.J A subfamily of lfa?^^(ia;, having dition of being maltreated; ill treatment; ill
haue foughlen. MerUn(R, B. T. B.\ ilL 686. thd body divided into a cordiform disk and a usage; abuse.
As she that hadde it al to-ront^ stout caudal portion, the frontal region ele- malt-6Creen (m41t'8kren), n, A machine for
For angro and for »»«»'^J^- . . „ vated. and the snout more or less attenuated, freeing malt or barley from foreign matters.
flTwh 11 f ^* includes a few American marine forms in- maltster (m<'8t6r),n. K ME. maltster; < malt^
With heavy look and lumpiS ^ t£rt Sl*Ine ^^}1^ ^^^''J',,^^^^ ^ rx :u^ ,.x o t ^^^'l ^ '^^^'^ ""^ ""^ ^®^^®' ^"^ °'*^*- ^^^^
In him bewraid great grudfle and nta^eofent maltiielne mial the-m), a, and n. [< Malthe^ Also malter,
^eiMsr, F. Q., III. iv. ai. + •ine^.'i 1. a. Pertaining to the MaWieincBf malt-snrrogate (m<'sur'o-gat), n. Any sub-
That is the lot of them that the Black Douglas bears or having their characters. stitute, as com, potatoes, rice, or potato-starch,
maltaletu against SeoU, Fair Maid of Perth, xiL H. ». A bat-fish of the subfamily MdHheiniB, used in the manufacture of beer in place of a
maltalentivef, a. [ME. mdletalentifj < OF. maU maltheoid (mal'the-oid), a, and n. I, a. Hav- part of the malt required for the normal manu-
talentify < maltalent, ill humor, anger: see mal- ingthe form or characters of the Maltheidas, facture.
talent.'] Angry; resentful. H. n, Afishof the family ifa/tA«da?; a mal- malt-tea (milt'te), n. The liquid infusion
And [theyl ronne to-geder wroth and maleUdenHf that J5?i\^_^ , - u/i, a x a u 1 ^ ^' 1^ *v™"*^ i"^V'^'^°« 5 ^^^^^ impregnated
oon a-gein that other, and that oon deslraunt of pris and mait-norse (malt nors), n. A horse employed With the valuable part of the malt, leaving
honour, and that other covetouse to a-venge hy shame in grinding malt by working a treadmill or behind the husks or grains. See grain^, 6, and
and his harme. MeHin (B. E. T. s.\ IL 838w winch ; hence, a slow, heavy horse. wart^,
malt-bam (m&U'bam), n. Same as malt-house. Home, maU-horm, capon, coxcomb, idiot, patch! malt-tumer (m<'t^r^n6r), n. A mechanical
malt-drier (m<'dri'6r), n. An apparatus for Shak., C. of K, iii 1. 82. device for turning malt as it is heated in the
MaU-duat is an active manure frequently used as a top- MalthTUdan (mal-thu'si-an), a. and n. [< Mat- ^- ^^* Gammer Gurton's Needle, iL (songX
dressing, especially for fruit trees in pots. tAtt« (see def^) + ^n.] 1. a. Gf or pertaining I am joined with . . . none of these mad, mnstachio,
Sncyc. BrU
malter (mftrt^r), n. Same as maltster,
Maltese (m&l-tes'or-tez'),o. and n. [< ^, ^ „ , ^ , _. ^
L. Melita, Melite, Gr. McAirjy) (see def.) -I- -ese,] li;.}^ ^9^^lS.7tJS^^^ ^ul"!°*J?l''*'* ***** ^^^' Backward and forward rush mysterious men with no
I. a. Pertaining to Malta, an island in the Med- fc^^^t^'^^K?^"^/^^^^^ SSnura?^*!?! ^^S!I'. fw "^^ ^1»*> Ay «^>>o«* »» those ^icular parts of the
iterranean, formerly belJn^ng to the Kuights S^/n^iSy\^SXtt l^c'^'^rS^Sg^SS 2S}^u^s"i:^5*SlWl%'Jr- ' felSlii? 2
Hospitalers or Knights of Malta (1530-1798), rate than the means of subsUtence can, under theSost *™^^» »°<* "»««y «»o^«^- ^>«*««* Bleak House. xL
afterward to France, and since 1800 to Great 'avo«ble circumstances, be made to increase. As a rem- malolella (mal-u-lel'S), w.; pi. malulelUe (-e).
^rott^ restraint. pod. See deutomala.
malnlella
DUferentiated from the front edge of the inner stipes
[of the deutomala of a myriapod) is a piece usually sepa-
rated bv suture, which, as we understand it, is the stilus
lingualis of Meinert; it is our malulMa.
A, S. Packard, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., June, 1883^ p. 20a
maloin (ma'lum), n.; pi. mala (-1ft). [L., an
evil, neut. of malus, evil, bad: see'ma?, male^,
malicef etc.] In law, an evil.— Halnin In se, a
thing unlawful because an evil in itself.— Kalnm pro-
lllbitiim, a prohibited wrong ; an act wrong becanse for-
bidden by law.
maluret, n. [ME.^ < OF. fiudextr^ maleure, ma^
lure, F. mdlheurf misfortune, < mal (< L. malus),
bad, + heur^ < L. augurium, luck : see augury. j
Afisfortnne.
I woful wight f ul of maiure.
The Jde of Ladies,!, WL
malnredt, a. [Early mod. £. mdleuryd; < ina-
lure + -ed2.] Dl-fortnned.
Jfoltf vryd was your fals entent
For to offend your preeydent,
Your souerayne lord most reuerent)
Your lord, your brother, and your S^egent
Skelton, Lament againste the Scottes, 1. iiL
Malnrins (mal-u-n'ne). n, pL [NL., < Malu-
ru8 + -inw. J A group oi oscine passerine birds,
commonly referred to the family SylviidcB or
LusdniidicB, tjrpified by the genus Maiurus; the
soft-tailed warblers. They are characteristic of the
Australian region, and include some of the most beautiful
of warblers. Those of the remarkable genus S^pitunu are
known as 0mu-u>ren«. (See cut under S^tpiCtotit.) The lim-
its of the group are not well defined, and the term is used
with varying latitude by different writers.
malurine (maru-rln). a. Belonging to or hav-
ing the characters of the Maluritue,
Perhaps the most curious example of the malurine birds
is the beautiful little Emeu wren.
J. Q. Wood, Illus. Nat Hist, n. 274.
malttroUBt, a, [ME. ^malurous, malerauSf < OF.
maleuros, maleurattSf maleureus, etc., F. malkeu-
reuXf unfortimate, unhappy, wretched, < maleurj
misfortune: see malure,} Wretched; wicked.
Iff I thaim for-gatte I were niuderoua.
Bom. qfPartenay (£. E. T. S.X L M7S.
Malnms (ma-lu'ms). n, [NL., for *Malaeuru8
< Gr. fioMucdif soft, + ovpd, tail.] The typical
fenus of MalurinoBf f oimded by Vieillot in 1816.
'he type-species is M. cyaneus of Australia, a
very beautiful little bird known as the superb
warbler or blue wren.
Malva (mal'va), ». [NL. (Malpighi, 1675), < L.
malva, mallow : see maUow.'] A genus of di-
cotyledonous polypetalous plants belonging to
the natural order Malva^cBy the mallow family,
the tribe Malvece, and the subtribe EumalveoB.
It is characterized by having the styles stigmatous along
the inner sides, by three distinct bractlets growing be-
neath the calyi; and by carpels which are naked within
and have no beaks. About 10 species are known, natives
of the temperate regions of the Old World and of North
America. They are herbs with leaves which are usually
angularly lobed or dissected, and purple rose-colored, or
white flowers with emarginate petals, growing in the a^s,
either solitary or in clusters. The name mattow belongs
peculiarly, though not exclusively, to this genus. See
mallow and eheeee-eake, 8.
Ifalvaces (mal-va'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. L. de
Jussieu, 1789), fern. pL of L. malvac&uSf mal-
vaceous: see malvaceotuf and -ace€B.'] A large
order of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants
belonging to the cohort Malvales, typified by
the genus Malvay and characterized by mona-
delphous stamens with one-celled anthers.
Th^ are herbe^ shrubs, or trees with alternate leavea
which are entire, much divided, or palmately lobed, and
regular flve-parted flowers, almost alwajrs showy, and
usually purple, rose-colored, or vellow. The uniform
character of the order is to abonnd in mucilage and to be
totally desUtute of all unwholesome qualities ; many are
cultivated for ornament; and many others are used medi-
cinally. The cotton-plant, Oossypium, belongs to this
order, as do also the hollyhock, the hibiscus^ the abutilon,
and nearly all the plants called mallows. The order em
braces 64 genera and more than 800 species^ found every-
where throughout the world, except in the arctic regions.
malvaceons (mal-va'shius), a. [< L. malva-
ceu8, of mallows, < mdlva, mallow: see mallow. "]
Pertaining or belonging to the order MalvacetEy
or mallow family.
llalyales (mal-va'les), n. pi. [NL. (Lindley,
1833), < L. malva, mallow: see Afalva.^ A co-
hort (alliance of Lindley) of dicotyledonous
polypetalous plants belonging to the first series,
T%alamiflor€e. it is characterised by the valvate calyz-
lobes or sepals, which are five in number, rarely fewer ;
by having uie petals as many as the sepals or sometimes
wanting ; by stamens which are indefinite in number or
monadelphous ; and by an ovary with from three to an
indefinite number of cells, rarely fewer. The cohort em-
braces 8 orders, Malvaeeoe, Steretdiaeece, and TiHaeecs.
malvasia (mal-va-se'a), n. [It.: see makusey.']
Originally, a wine of Napoli di Malvasia in the
Morea, Greece ; now, a name given also to some
other wines, especially to certain Italian and
Sicilian wines, as to a brand of Marsala, of
3599
similar quality, sweet and somewhat heady.
See malmsey.
Ifalvastrum (mal-vas'tmm), n. [NL. (Asa
Gray, 1848), < Malva + Gr. iurrpov, star (alluding
to the star-like arrangement of the bracts) .J
A large genus of plants of the order Malva-
cetBy tnbe Malveas, and subtribe Eumalvece; the
false mallows, it is characterized by styles which are
branched at the apex and have terminal capitate stigmas,
and by from one to three distinct bractlets under the
cidyz, or the latter sometimes wanting. They are tall or
low herb^ with leaves which are divided, or entire and
cordate, and scarlet^ orang& or yellow flowers, which are
axillary or grow in terminal spues. There are about 80
species, growing in North and South America, and in Af-
rica. See hoUow-ttock.
MalveSB (mal've-e), n. pi. [NL. (Endlicher,
1836), < Malva 4 -ece.y A tribe of plants of the
order Malvace(B, characterized by the columns
of stamens being anther-bearing at the apex,
the styles having as many branches as there are
carpels, and the cotyledons foliaceous and va-
riously folded. The tribe, of which Malva is the Irpe,
embraces 24 genera and about 400 species. To it belong
many of the important plants of the order.
malversation (mal-v^r-sa'shon), II. [< F. mal-
versation = Sp. mdhersaeion = Pg. mcUversacSOf
evil conduct, < L. male, badly, + ver8atio(n-)y
a turning, < versariy turn about, occupy one-
self: see converse^ eonversatian.'] Evil con-
duct; fraudulent or tricky dealing; especially,
misbehavior in an office or employment, as by
fraud, breach of trust, extortion, etc.
A man turned out of his employment ... for matter-
tation in office. Burke, On Fox's East India Bill.
xnalyesiet, malvesyef , malvyseyt, n. Middle
English forms of malmsey.
malvoisle, n. [F. : see malmsey. "] Same as
mxdmsey.
mam^ (mam), n. A colloquial or vulgar ab-
breviation of mama.
It began to speake and call him dad and her mam.
Oreene, Dorastus and Fawnia (1588).
mam''^, n. Same as ma^am, contraction of madam.
mama, mamma^ (ma-ma' or ma'mft), n. [;Prop.
mama, but more commonly mamma, in simula-
tion of the L. form; also in dim. or childish
form mammy (q. v.), and abbr. mam (see marn^y,
= D. G. mama = Sp. mama = It. mamma = (with
a nasal vowel) F. maman = Pg. mamSe, mother,
mama; = Biilg. Pol. Russ. mama, mother, =
Albanian mome, mother, mamic, nurse, = L.
mamma, mother, grandmother, nurse, = Gr.
fidfifiOy fidfiuff, later also fMfifiaia, mother, grand-
mother, jniase,uafifua, mother; =Pers. mdmdf
mother; cf. Marathi mama, a maid-servant;
prop, a child's term for * mother,' being the
meaningless infantile articulation ma ma adopt-
ed (out of many similar infantile articulations)
by mothers, nurses, etc., as if the infant's name
for its mother or nurse, and so later used by the
child. The simple syllable ma is aldo used (see
ma^) ; even a Gr. fia appears for fiarffp, fj^p.
Cf. papa, dadX {dadda), similarly developed: cf.
Hind, mama, maternal uncle; western Aus-
tralian mamman, father. A similar word is
used to mean 'breast': see mamma^.] Mother:
a word used chieflv in address and familiar in-
tercourse, especially by and with infants, chil-
dren, and young people.
When the babe shall . . . begin to tattle and call hir
Mamma. Lyly, Euphues (ed. Arber), p. 129.
Fleas'd Cupid heard, and check'd his Mother's Pride :
And who's blind now. Mamma, the Urchin cry'd.
Prior, Venus Mistaken.
A dog bespoke a sucking Lamb
That us'd a she-goat as her dam,
" You little fool, why, how yon baa.
This goat is not your own mamma. '
C. Smart, tr. of Fhsedrus (1705X p. 115.
mamalnke (mam'a-luk), n. See mameluke.
mamblet, v. i. [< )iE. mamelen, var. momelen,
mumble: see mumble.'] To talk indistinctly;
mumble.
Adam, while he spak noust, had paradys at wille ;
Ac whan he mamded aboute mete, and entermeted to
knowe
The wisdom and the witte of Ood, he was put tram blisse.
Piers Plottman (B), xi. 406.
TheAlmii^ty . . . could rather be content the angell of
the church of l4Mdicea
should be quite cold,
than in such a ntamMin^
of profession.
Bp. Hall, Christian Mode-
[ration, IL 2.
mambrino (mam-
bre'no), n. A ifame
fiven to the iron
at (chapel-de-fer),
derived from its re-
semblance to the / Mambrino, X3th century
maTnma
barber's basin in ''Don (Juixote." AreJueol.
Inst. Jour., Vm. 319.
mamelf, v, i. A variant of mamble.
mamelon (mam'e-lon), n. [< F. mamelon, nip-
ple, teat, pap, a "small conical hill, < mameuey
the breast, v L. mammay the breast: see mam-
ma^.] A small hill or mound with a round
top; a hemispherical elevation: so called from
its resemblance to a woman's breast.
Our tents were pitched on another mameUm, some dis-
tance from the castle.
W. H. JtuassU, Diary in India, II. 201.
mameluco (mam-e-lO'ko), n. [Pg. (in Brazil),
lit. a mameluke: see mameluke.} In Brazil,
the offspring of a white and a negro, or a white
and a Brazuian Indian.
I have seen the white merchant, the negro husband-
man, the mameluco, the mulatto, and the Indian, all dt-
ting side by side. Bates, Brazil, p. 21.
mameluke (mam'e-luk), n. [Formerly also
mamaluke, mameluck, mamlouk, mamlock, mama-
loke, mamelaky mamelek, memlook, etc.; < F.
mameUue, now mameluk s Sp. Pg. mameluco =
It. mammaluco = Turk, mameleky < Ar. marnluk,
a purchased slave, a mameluke, < malaka, pos-
sess.] 1. Any male servant or slave, usually a
Circassian, belonging to the household or the
retinue of a bey.
In Turkey, it was the custom in the houses of the great
to have a number of young men, who in Egypt were called
MamelxAee, after thatgsllant corps had been destroyed.
R. Ctarzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 68.
2. {cap.] A member of a corps of cavalry for-
merly existing in Egypt, whose chiefs were
long the sovereign rulers of the country. They
originated with a body of Mingrelians, Turks, and other
slaves, who were sold by Jenghix Khan to the Egyptian
sultan in ttie thirteenth century. About 1251 they estab-
lished their government in Egypt by making one of their
own number sultan. Their government was overthrown
by Selim L of Turkey in 1517, but they formed part of the
Egyptian army until 1811, when Mehemet All destroyed
most of them by a genond massacre.
And as we come out of the bote we were recerved by ye
Mamolukes and Sarrasyns, and put into an olae cane, by
name and tale, there scryuan euer wrytyng our names
man by man as we entred in the presens of the sayd
Lordes. Sir R. Quylforde, Pylgiymage, p. 16.
M|^^a1tiTwi yatiy, one of the Mameluke rulers of Egsrpt.
The servile rulers known as iMmieluke beys, and to the
Egyptians as ghuas.
R. F. Burton, Arabian Nights, V. 12, note.
mamerit, »• [ME . , < OF. mahomerie, mdhommerie,
meihonneriey meomeriey etc., a Mohammedan or
other temple, a pagan temple,Mahometry, < Ma-
homety etc., Mahomet, Mohammed: see mammety
maumet.] A pagan temple.
Aboute the time of mid dsi
Out of a mameri a sai
Sarasins com gret f oisoun.
That hadde anoured here Mahoun.
Beves qf Hamioun, p. 54. {Halliwell.)
mamilla, mamillary, etc. See mammillay etc.
Mamillaria(mam-i-la'ri-a),». [NL. (Haworth,
1812), so called in allusion to the protuber-
ances on tiie stem ; < L. mamillay breast, nip-
ple : see mammiUa.] A genus of Cactaceas, the
cactus family, and of the tribe Echinocacte€e. it
is characterised by a short stem, with the flowers in the
axils of the tubercles, which are mammiform, elongated
or angular, rarely uniting to form a fleshy ridge, and have
a cushion-like apex, bearing a tuft of radiating spines ;
the flowers are usually arraniged hi a transverse lone, and
have an immersed smooth ovary. About 800 species are
known, natives of Mexico, though some are found in the
southern part of the United States, Brazil, Bolivia, and the
West Indies, llie plants rarely exceed 6 or 8 inches in
height The stems are simple, tufted, globose, or cylin-
drical, and covered with tubercles, from the axils of which
arise a aone of white^ yellow, red, or rose-colored flowers,
which remain open during the day only, and are frequent-
ly large and showv. See mpple-cadus.
mamisht, a. [Origin obscure.] Foolish; effemi-
nate. Davies.
But why urge I this ? None but some mamith monsters
can question It. Bp. HaU, Works, V. 464.
mamma^, n. See mama.
mamma^ (mam'a), n. [L. mamma (> It. mamma
= Sp. Pg. mamailj. dim. mamilla, > F. mamelle =
AS. mamme) = Gr. fidfifitiy the breast, pap. See
mama.] 1. PI. mammes (-e). The mammary
gland and associated structures; the charac-
teristic organ of the class Mammaliay which
in the female secretes milk for the nourish-
ment of the young; a breast or udder. The
mamma is essentially a conglomerate gland, consisting
of lobes and lobules, secreting milk, widch is conveyed
from the ultimate ramiflcations of the organ by a sys-
tem of converging lactiferous or galactophorous ducts,
to be discharged through one or several main oriilces
at the summit of the gland, where is the nipple or mam-
milla. The mamma is subcutaneous, and may be re-
garded as a highly developed and specialized sebaceous
foUide. MammsB vaiy much in number and position:
they may be 2, 4, 6, 8, to 12 or more, usually an even
number, being paired, and may be pectfwal, axillary, ven-
tral or abdominal, or inguinal, lliey are aometimeB quite
hlfl^ on the aides of the animal, bat are never dorsal.
Au apparently single and median mamma, as the udder
of the cow, results from the coalescence of as many mam-
mae as there are teats. In marsupials they are contained
in the pouch, and may be circularly or Irr^ularly dis-
posed, or of odd number. In monotremes they are de-
void of a nipple, whence the name Amaata for these ani-
mals. The mamma develops at puberty, and comes into
functional acUvity during gestation. The structure is
common to both sexes, but as a rule remains rudimentary
and functionleaa in the male.
2, leap.] A genus of sea-snails of the family
NatieidcB, Klein, 1753.
mammal (mam'skl), a. and n. 1,= OF. mam-
mal =s Sp. mamdl = Pg. mamaly mammal = It.
mammale, n.; < NL. mammalej a mammal, nent.
of LL. mammaliSj of the breast, < L. mamma,
the breast: seemamma'^.^ I. a. Having breasts
or teats ; mammif erous.
U. n. An animal of the class Mammalia, —
ASrlal Tnttimwa.la , the bats.— Age of m^fwimftlM the
Tertiary period in geology.
Mammalia (ma-ma'liil), n. pi. [NL. (sc. ani-
malia)f neut. pi. of hlti'mammalis (neat. sing, as
a nonn, mammale), of the breast: see mammaW]
In zooL, the highest class of Vertebrata, con-
taining all those animals which suckle their
young, and no others ; mammif erous animals ;
the mammals. With the exception of the lowest sub-
classy the monotremes or Omithoddphie^ which lay eggs
like birds, MammaUa are viviparous, bringing forth their
young alive ; and, with the same exception, the mammary
gland is provided with a nipple for the young to suck.
They have no gtlls, but breaue air by means of lungs,
which are primitively an offset of the alimentary canaL
The blood is warm ; the heart is completel v four-chambered
or quadrilocular, with two auricles and two ventricles ;
and its right and left sides are entirely separate after birth,
when the arterial and venous circulation and the pulmo-
nary and systemic vessels become dlflerentiatea. The
heart and lungs are situated in the thoracic cavity, which
is completely shut off from the abdomen by a muscular
diaphragm. The aorta is single and rinistraL curving
over the left bronchus. The blood contains red circular
non-nucleated blood-disks and white blood-corpuscles.
The brain has large cerebral hemispheres, which are more
or lees extensively united by commissures^ especially by a
corpus callosum, which when well developed roofs over
more or less of tne lateral ventricles. The skull has two
occipital condvles and an ossified basioccipitaL The lower
jaw, composed of a pair of simple mandibular rami, is di-
rectly articulated by a convex condyle with the glenoid
fossa of the sauamosal. The malleus and incus become
specialized auaitory ossicles, lodged like the stapes in the
cavity of the tympanum. (See MaUe^era.) Limos are al-
ways present There are orainarilv two pairs, anterior and
posterior, or pectoral and pelvic, but the latter are some-
times aborted, as in cetaceans and sirenians. The ankle-
joint, if there is one, is always formed between crural and
tarsal bones^ and Is never mediotarsal. The body is usu-
allv more or less hairy, sometimes naked, rarely scaly or
with a bon V exoskeleton. The class Mafnmalia is definitely
circumscribed, no transitional forms being known. It has
been subdivided in various ways. Linnnus had 7 orders,
PrinuUety Bruta, FercB, Olireg, Peeora, Beliuat, and Cete,
with 40 genera in all. Cuvier made the 9 orders BimaTMy
QuadrumaTM, Camaria, Manupiatu, RodertHa, Sdentala.
Pachydermataf Rwrdnantia, and Cetacea. Owen divided
Mammalia primarily into 4 subclasses, according to the
character of the brain, and 14 orders, as follows : Arehen-
cephaia — Bimana; Oyreneephala — Qtiodfruinano, Cam<-
vont, ArUodact]^ PerittodactylOf Probotddia, Sirenia, Ce-
tacea; lAuencef^uda— Bruta, Chiroptera, IntecUvora, Ro-
dentia; Lyencephala-~Marminalia,MonotrenuUa. Dana's
prime divisions correspond to Owen's by other names,
Arehontia, MegatthenOf Mierosthena^ and 06ticoidea, In
1872 Gill arranged mammals in S sulxslaases and 14 orders^
as follows : subclass Monoddphiay containing all placental
mammals, orders PriiJuUes, F«t<b, Ungtilala, ToxodonHa
(fossil\ Hyraeoidea, Proboaieidea, Sirenia^ Cete. in one se-
ries EdttcabUia, and Chiroptera, ItueeHvora, Gliret, Bruta,
in a second series IjieducabUia; subclass Diddpkia, the
Implacental mammals, order Martupialia alone ; subclass
Omithoddphia, the oviparous mammals, order Monotre-
mata alone. This is substantially the classification now
almost universally current, but it is exclusive of certain
fossil groups which require ordinal rank. The families of
mammals now recognised are about ISO in number, the
genera neariy 1,000; the living species are about 3,250.
&emains of mammals abound inau Tertlarvdeposlts^ and
a few forms have been found in Mesoxoic beds. Also
called Mammtfera and MaUei/era.
mammalian (ma-ma'lian), a, and n. [< man^
mal + -tan.] L a. C)f or pertaining to the
Mammalia or mammals.
H. n. An animal of the class Mammalia;
a mammal.
mammaliferoos (mam-a-lif'e-rus), a, [< NL.
mammalcy a mammal, •4-* L. J'erre = E. oearl.]
In geohy bearing mammals ; containing mam-
malian fossils, or the remains of Mammalia:
aSi mammalifercus strata.
mammalogical (mam-a-loj'i-kal), a. [imam-
malog-y + -ic-^Z.J Of or pertaining to mam-
malogy. Owen, Class. Mammalia, p. 34.
mammalogist (ma-mal'd-jist), n. [< mavi-
malog-y + -isL^ A student of the Mammalia ;
one who is versed in the science of mammal-
^Sy y A therologist. Also mastologist
mammalogy (ma-maro-ji), n. [= Sp. mama-
loffia, < NL. mammale, a mammal, + Gr. -Aoyia,
3600
<>iye/v, speak: see-oZo^.] The scientific know-
ledge of mammals; the science of the Mamma-
lia; therology.
mammary (mam'a-ri), a. [= F. mammaire =
Sp. Pg. mamfnarw, < NL. mammarius, < L.
mamma, the breast: see mamma^,"] Of or
pertaining to a mamma or breast: as, a mam-
mary artery, vein, nerve, duct, etc. ; a mammary
structure.— Mamynary fetus, gertatlon, gland. Bee
the nouns.
mammate (mam'at), a. [< L. mammatus, having
breasts, < mamma, breast : see mamma^,"} Hav-
ing mammsB or breasts.
mammato-cumulns (ma-ma''t6-ku'mu-lus), n,
A name g^ven by Ley to a cumulus cloud when
it has a festooned appearance: called j7oc^ cloud
in Orkney, where it is usually followed by wind.
Mammea (ma-me'&), n. [NL. (Linneens^ 1737),
< Haytian mamey (> Sp. mam^y),'] A genus of di-
cotyledonous polypetolous trees of the natural
order GuttifercBSknainbe Calophylleee, character-
ized by a calyx which is closed before the flower
expands, and then becomes valvately 2-parted,
and by a 2- to 4-celled ovary containing four
ovules, usually with a peltate stigma. They are
trees with rigid coriaceous leaves, often covered with pel-
lucid dots ; axillary flowers, either solitary or in clusters ;
and fruits which are indehiscent drupes with from one to
four large seeds. There are 5 species, natives of America
and tropical Asia and Africa. M. Americana is a tall
tree with a thick spreading head, somewhat resembling
Magnolia grandiflora, and showy white sweet-scented
flowers. The fruit, known as the mammee-appU or South
Ameriean aprieot, is much esteemed In tropical countries,
and is eaten alone, or cut in slices with wine or sugar,
or preserved in various ways. It is yellow, and as
large as a coooanut or small melon ; the rind and the
pulp about the seeds ai'e veiy bitter, but the intermedi-
ate portion is sweet and aromatic. From the flowers a
spirituous liouor is distilled. (See eau Oriole, under eau.)
The seeds, wnich are large, are used as anthelmintics, and
a gum distilled from the bark is used to destroy chigoes.
The tree is a native of the West Indies and tropical Amer-
ica, but is often cultivated in the tropics of the Old World.
mammeated (mam'e-a-ted), a, [< L. mamme-
atu8 (Plautus), an erroneous form for mamma-
tus, naving breasts: see mammate.^ Having
mammsB or breasts. [Rare.]
mammee (ma-me')* ^< The Mammea Ameri-
cana, or its fruit.— AMcan mammee, another tree or
fruit, probably of the genus Oareinia,
mammee-apple (ma-me'ap'l), n. The tropical
tree Mammea Americana, or its fruit.
mammee-sapota (ma-me'sa-pd't&), n. Same
as marmalade-tree,
mammellidre (mam-e-lyar'), «. [F., < mamelle,
the breast: see mammn^,'] 1. A piece of ar-
mor, usually a circular or nearly circular plate,
attached to the hauberk or broigne, or worn
outside the surcoat, one covering each breast,
and serving especially for the attachment of
the end of the chain which was secured to the
sword-hilt, mace, war-hammer, etc. — 2. The
pectoral, especially when serving to retain the
ends of the chains securing the sword-hilt, dag-
ger-hilt, or the like, and differing from the piece
of armor above defined in bein^ one plate only
instead of one of two side by side.
mammert (mam'^r), v, i, [< ME. mamelen,
momelen, < AS. mamorian, mamrian, be in deep
thought, < mamar, deep sleep, unconsciousness;
connections unknown.] To hesitate; stammer
from doubt or hesitation.
I wonder in my soul
What you would ask me that I should deny.
Or stand so mammering on. Shak. , Othello, iii. 8. 70.
He forsook God, gave ear to the serpent's counsel, be-
gan to mammer of the truth, and to frame himself out-
wardly to do that which his conscience reproved inwardly.
J. BradSvrd, Letters (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 100.
mammeringt (mam'6r-ing), «. [Formerly also
mammaring; verbal n. of mammer, t?.] A state
of hesitation or doubt ; quandary ; perplexity.
There were only v. C. horsemen which assembled them-
selves together, and stood in a mammoring whether it
were better to resist or to fire.
J. Brende, tr. of Quintus Curtius, v.
But is not this Thais which I see? It's even she. I am
in a Tnammerir^: ah, what should I do !
Terence in English (1614). (Naret.)
mammeryt, n. [In the passage cited spelled
irreg. mamorie; a var. or mammering, as if <
mammer + -y.] Same as mammering.
My quill remained (as men say) in a mamorie^ quivering
in my quaking fingers, before I durst presume to pub-
lishe these my fantasies.
Sir H. Wotton, Cupid's Cautels, etc. (1578), To the Reader.
mammett, mammetroii8t,etc; See maumet, etc.
mammichug, n. Same as mummychog.
mammie (mam'i), n. See mammy,
mammifer (mam'l-f^r), n. [< NL. mammifer,
< L. viamma, breast, +ferre = E. hear^,"] An
t
la
MammiUary Structure.— Malachite.
mammilloid
animal having mamm» ; a membdr of the Mam^
mi/era; a mammal.
Mammifera (ma-mif'e-ra), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of mammifer: see inammiferous.'] Mammif -
erous animals as a class : same as Mammalia,
he Blainville.
mammiferous (ma-mif 'e-rus), a. [< NL. mam-
mifer, < L. mamma, breast, + ferre = E. hear^."]
Having mammsB ; beinx a mammifer ; of or per-
taining to the Mammifera; mammalian.
mamndform (mam'i-fdrm), a, [< L. mamma,
breast^ + forma, shape.] Like a breast or teat;
mastoid; mammillary.
mammiformed (mam'i-fdrmd), a. Same as
mammiform, E, Sober is, in Jour. Brit. Archeeol.
Ass., XXX. 91.
mammilla (ma-mirft), n. ; pi. mammillw (-e).
[L. mamilla, less prop, mammilla, breast, nip-
ple, dim. of mamma, breast: see mamma'''^,'\ 1.
^he nipple of the mammary gland. Hence —
2. Some nipple-like or mammillary structure.
The crystals of others [stones] assume a mammillated
form, the tnamittcB being coTered with minute crystals.
Oeol. Jour., XLV. 822.
3. In entom., a small conical process or appen-
dage on a surface; a mammula. — 4. [cop. J In
conch., a senus of gastropods. Schumacher,
1817. — 5. In hot,, applied specifically (a) to tu-
bercles on a plant-surface, as in Mamillaria;
{h) to the apex of the nucleus of an ovule ; (c)
to granular prominences on some pollen-grains.
Tnfl.Tnnimfl.r (mam'i-l&r), a. Same as mammil-
lary.
mammillary (mam'i-la-ri), a. [=F. mamillaire,
< LL. *mamillaris (in neut. marnillare, a breast-
cloth), < L. mamilla, mammilla, breast, nip-
Je: Beemammil-
fa.] 1. Pertain-
ing to a mam-
ma, pap, dug,
or teat. — 2. Re-
sembling a nip-
Sle. — 3. Stud-
ed with mam-
miform protu-
berances ; hav-
ing rounded pro-
jections, as a
mineral composed of convex concretions in
form somewhat resembling breasts.
West of this place, in Milun and Williamson counties,
the nearlv level prairies are fnamnUttary, with slight ele*
▼ations eijght or ten feet apart, presenting the appearance
of old tobacco or potato hlUs on a gigantic scale.
Sdenee, III. 404.
IfammlUaxy bodlM, the corpora alblcantla of the brain.
See corpus.— MUDJOCimBXy DTDOCb, a kind of brooch
found among Celtic remidns. It consists of two saucer-
shaped or cup-shaped pieces connected by a third piece
or handle.— Mammillary process, the mastoid process
of the temporal bone.— llammlllary tubercle, the rudi-
mentary metapophysis of a lumbar vertebra in man.
mamxnillate (mam'i-lat), a, [< NL. mammilla-
tus, < L. mamilla, mammilla, breast, nipple : see
mammilla,^ 1. In anat, and zool,: (a) Hav-
ing a mammilla or mammillsB; provided with
mammillary processes : specifically applied, (1)
in entom., to the palp of an insect the last
joint of which is smaller than the preceding
and retracted within it ; (2) in conch,, to a shell
whose apex is teat-like, (b) Mammillary in
form j shai>ed like a nipple. — 2. In bot,, bear-
ing little nipple-shapea prominences on the
surface.
mammillated (mam'i-la-ted), a. 1. Having
nipple-like processes or protuberances; fur-
nished with anything resembling a nipple or
nipples: as, a mammillated mineral (as flint
containing chalcedony); a mammillated shell
(one whose apex is rounded like a teat). — 2.
Nipple-shapea ; formed like a teat.
Both the mound and mammillated projections stand
about three feet higher than any other part of the reef.
Afrtpin, Coral Reefs, p. 14.
mammillation (mam-i-la'sbon), n. [< NL.
mammillatio{n-), <L. mamilla, mammilla, a nip-
ple.] 1. The state of being mammillated, m
any sense. — 2. In bot, the state or condition
of being covered with mammillary protuber-
ances. — 3. In pathol.y a mammilliform protu-
berance.
mammilliform (mar-mil'i-f6rm), a. [< L. ma-
milla, mammilla, nipple, + forma, form.] Mam-
millary in form; nipple-like; mammilloid; pa-
pilliform.
The teeth upon the surface are quite mammilliform.
Oeol. Jour., XLIV. 147.
mammilloid (mam'i-loid), a. [< L. mamilla,
mammilla, nipple, + Gr. cMof, form,] Shaped
mammilloid 360i man
like a nii)ple; mammillary in form; resembling mammose (mam'os), a. [< L. mammosus, full- £. Ind. origin, and prob. connected with fiuxn«-
a mammilla. Owen, breasted, < mamma, breast: see mamma^.'] cocfiato, bml of Paradise: see manucodiata.] A
lyianiniltiB (ma-mi' tls), n. [< L. mamma, the Same as mammt/brtti. [Bare.] fabulous Eastern bird, supposed to be an ezag-
breast, + -itis.'] Inflammation of a mamma, mammoth (mam'oth), n. and a. [= F. mam- geration of the bird of Paradise.
Also called mastitis. mouth = Sp. mamut, mammaih = GF. mammuth, Mammvqus [V.l a wlDgless bird, of an unknown begin-
mammock (mam'ok), n. [Origin obscure; the < Buss, mamant^ a mammoth, so called by a nlng, and liter death not oomipting; >he hath feet a hand
term, -oek is diuL, as in hillocky hummock,] A Bussian named Ludloff in 1696, said to be < long, and bo light a body, so long feathers, that she is con-
shapelesspieee; a chunk; a fragment. [Obso- Tatar mam«ui, the earth -becausM^^^^ ^S-'SJ £S?S? ^'dOT'SJSS.^^^
lete or prov. Eng. J of these animals bemg found embedded in the wings, and differs in other parts from thlL Cotgram,
But while Protestants, to avoid the due labor of under- earth, the natives [Yakuts and Tungusians] be- -n^. . . .^ «k • «. ^ i ^
standing their own Eellgon, are o^jtent to lodg it In th^ Ueved that they burrowed Uke moles'* (Imp. SwTiSrnS'itoaSS'^^
S'n^e^SfsTn.^^!;;^^^^ ^;<'t.).] L n, In extmct species of elepW, foSlttt&Ki^^^^
his Sundays DoleTthey will alwa/s be^leaming and never £lepha3 J^tmtgentus, It is nesrly related to the ex- *!»«"»• Sylveder, tr. of Du Bsrtas s Weeks, L 6.
knowing.
mammock (mam
mommick; Kmammbck, ^ ^ _„^ _ __ ^ „_ , „,^,„, „^„„^^ __ __ „,^,„.^, „.„™-
maul ; mangle ; mumble. mixed with a kind of wool. This warm covering enabled ^^ /pi. mannany monnan) = OS. man =s OFries.
He did «> s^ his teeth and tear It; O. I warrant, how LtawSTof^fSL^iiTd^^^^^ man.mon = D.man = MLG. man, LG. mann =
h^fnammocteditl /»«*., Cor L s. 71. 'Z^l^^^S^^iTii'S^t"^'!^ OHG. MHG. man, G. man«= Icel. m«d*r, also
.«?««^!lJ!Sf #S «o^«!?**nh^^^ »*"»«* Schumachoff , embedded In the ice on the banks of rarely manni (in comp. mann-: nom. orig. *manr)
and mammodc the sacramentall bread asfamiliarly as his the river Lena in Siberia, in such complete preservation _ Sw man -- Dnn mand — Aoth moMm (man.
Tavern Bisket Jfi/ton, ReformaUon in Eng., L that lu flesh was eaten by dogs, wolves, an^ bears. It — ^w. man = u&n,mana ^itotn. manna iman-
mammodis (mam'o-dis), «. pi [< Hind, mah- was about 9 feet high and 16 feet long, with tusks 9 feet J«»-» mann-, man-l a man (Li. vtr), a human
mudi, a kind of fine muslin.] Cotton cloths from i^J? S2f ^h!f^";^!L* ?S^^ ^>!L^**r/T"KJ?%^T ^^' * ^^a^^" ^^' *^^\^*^ ^^^ ^**^' ^^ ^'
ir^Aia' iiaiiftiitr fvrxniioii t/i tha T^iair. fxniia /^«iv ?"?.?"?■ ®' *M ™»ran»oth hsvc bocn fouud abundantly coming in AS. tnan, mon,ME. man, men, me = D.
todia. usually applied to the plain ones only. i„ Siberia, and the fossil Ivoiy has been of great commer- „,^« - ORG MHG G man - Sw Dan man -
Also mahtnoodts, mahmaudis, mahmudts. cial value. ITils arUcle had been known for many centu- ^'^?, — ^"^ ' ^^^\ ^' '""'* - °^' f^*"* 77* {7
Mammon (mam'on), ». [In ME. Mammona; ries before the discovery of the animal itself, and the mam- Goth, wonna, merely pronominal, one (cf. J?.
= F. Mammon ='&. Mammon = Goth. Mamma- S£l?5 "^I'L^^?'^!!! ?J^' S!^^' ^ ^' liomo^ man), esp. with a negative
MA— Kims Mnmnnn <^A, Mammnn Mammn. *'*«r the glwlsl epc«h, over the greater part of the north- (Qott.m manna z=0,nt€mand,iio one; Q.jemand,
na = iKuss. mamona, \ LiU. mammon, mammo- eni hemisphere. ITiat it was contemporary with pre- 1^.,^ ^„-.\ . tt\^„^ o* ^wi in i^iiVoA forma «»/»«•■
nas, Mammona, Mamona, < Gr. Uafifujva^, usual- historic m£i is shown by the discoveiy ofa driwlng of the ^^ ^^®) » ^®^*- ^^^ i° three forms, ^i^ann-j
ly 1/iauuwac < Syr. (Chaldee) mamona, riches, anhnal scratched on a piece of its own ivory found in a mannan-, and man-, as shown in (roth, and Icel.
Of. Hib. n^tmdn, a hidden treasure, < tdman, ^r^^!^^„^''fSl^f!i^I^^^^ ^^'^^ *^^ ^^"^ "^T ^^^«*i"« ^"^ ^^^5* «®?-
hidftl 1 A S^iiu* word ii«aH otiVa iti fhl S?k }^ I?^?^?*"* The name tiuimtnoeA is extended to ging. and nom. and ace. pi. wan«, and prob.
niae.j i. a oyriao wora usea once in ine other fossil elephants of the same genus or of the sub- -i„x ;« T/i/^i «»>y>M ^^^if - K/^Ti/imon vUnii
New Testament as a personification of riches family EUpha^na, but is not applicable to the masto- ^^^ ^^ ^^.^}: ^f"* ^®"*-» * bondman, bond-
and worldliness, or the god of this world ; hence, ^^ of the subfamUy Mastodoni^ woman, girl) ; the earlier wawjt- being for
the spirit or deity of avarice ; cupidity person- H. a. Of great comparative size, hke a mam- yanw-, manu- (cf . chtn, < AS. cin, cinn=: Goth,
ified. [A proper name in this sense/although moth ; gigantic ; colossal ; immense : as, a mam- ktnnus=zGT,yhw^',min'i,\ilt.< mtnvr^QT,juvvg)
printed without a capital in the English Bible *»<>* <>» ; *^e mammoth tree of California (Se- = Skt. ma»u, man (Manuk the mythical fattier
(see second quotation).] Q^^<^ gigantea), of the human race (cf . OTeut. in L form Man^
And of MamyLas. moneye mad hym meny frendes. A nu^mmoth race. Invincible in mighty ^IIlL^f rXlt«^( 3ft h d«ri*v tln^lL J^^
PienPlownuin (C\ xi 87 Baplne and massacre their grim delight^ ancient Germans)), With den v. manusha, man.
Nn mftn r*n «.rv« two m«iit«r.^ ^v>«!nnnft «X« ^^^ ^^"^ element Cf . OBulg. ma^zM (orig. *mo«xr*r) = Bulg. rnHah
GkS and^m«^r ^ ' * ' Tit " «! Mo^Ug<nnsry, Poems (ed. 1810), p. 4«. ^ sioven. mozh = Se?v. Bohem. muzh%. Pol.
Jfammon, the least erected spirit that fell Mammoth tree, Stquaia oigarUea, of California, the lar- mazh = Little Russ. mush = Buss. mujshU, a man.
From heaven; for ev'n in heaven his looks and thoughte gest of coniferous trees. See &v «w, under 6^- husband (> Russ. muahiku, a peasant). Not
Were always downward bent; admiring more mammothroptt (mam o-thrept), n. [<LL. mam- found in Gr.. nor in L., unless it be = L. mas
The riches of heaven's pavement, trodden gold, — -^^ — ■*-- ^ ^- ^'^ ' "*-*■ — "• — ^ . . _ »
Mammon U riches or aboundance ofgooda ish, bring up.] A child brought up by its grand- and Skt. word is unknown. It is usually ex-
Tf th«r«fnr« v« h.v«„nf h««n M^!^ih.TJ^J^f^a pot^eF ;lience, a spoiled child; a delicate nurs- plained as Ut. * the thinker,' < V f^an, think (>
If therefore ye have not been fslthful in the unrighteous Imir. TRare.! f.14- ir .M.-My?! ^.^^..1 r m^.^h StZ-^i-^A w »^^
momtnon. who wiU commit to your trust the true riches? ""^' L^^^e.j ult. E. mfwrf^ m«a>i^ L. men (^)«,nimd, >E. men-
Luke rvL 11. And for we are the Mamnuthrepts of Slnne^ tal, etc.) ; but that primitive men should think
mammonish (mam'on-ish), a, [< Mammon + ^^"^ ^ '^*'*» ^SSfeS°HoTKSSiT/?'*(&t^ ?? themselves bs * tfiinkers ' is quite incredible :
-w^i.l Devoted to the service of Mammon or ^ ' ' ., /l ' ; ' that is a comparatively modem conception.
the pursuit of riches ; actuated by a spirit of ^' y**'* *" * ™*"* ajSI1^%M^ !v i -^o*^«' derivation, referring to L. mawere, re-
mammonism or of money-getting. , , /- ,ux 'v i / 1-/ main, dwell, is also improbable. It is not likely
A greats black, devouring world, not Christian, but Jfam. mammilla (mam u-ld), n.; pi. mammula (-le). that any orig. significant term old enough to
fiMwiJrt, Devilish. CarluU. l^^-t N ^' mammula, 6im. of mamma, the have become a general designation for* man' be-
mammonism (mam' on-izm), n. [< Mammon ^^e&^i see mammo.] In s:o67., a small conical fore the Aryan dispersion would have retained
+ -wm.] Devotion to the pursuit of material <>' cylindrical process; specifically, one of the its orig. significance. The E. man retains the
cept ifamwioniwn be a vain grimace, how much in this -„o-„_,_ /mam'n «l . r^i 4My>*M«M«\»a /' i-\ fai-^ ^o: see mensk, mannish. Theirreg. pi. of man is
rtiu1tTo!J?^»^Cd^S?^r,Trt^^^ ''iSSSSSZ'^Zl^^^^^ ^? to ongin^i-um^^^^^^ the A8jLien,menn,
mammoniat (mam'on-ist) n KifamLon.V mama : a childish word^ ^rr/^ll^nrm'^nr^^r^^^^^^^^^
•4st.-\ One who 18 devoted to tlie acquisition ^J^^vf ATSSfil^m^SiSr*' ""^ ^al ^owel, the radical vowel, thus accidentally
of material wealth ; one whose heart; is set on ^n aye she sang sae m«rriUe ^^ ^ ^ ^^ changed in the plural, coming to be significant
nches above aU else; a worldling. en«fho™ Tinif^H Rf«^*«« «a o' number. A similar change appears in feet,
.^i^;!^:^.''H^'^'is^^%^''^uSs: ^^xT^J^te'^^^Z^X.l^'^'^. c^^-^^'ft^hiJiel-^SJia^r^^^^
w« + -tc. ] Of or pertaining to mammonism. ^*ff <i^, IZl^^iff r^iirJ^Lf «!^«^ «^^^ species of the famUy Hominida or ^nf^ropirf^F,
The common mammofMic feeling of the enormous im- ^^^^fLw i^ sLV^!L!LlS^ ^' order Primafw, class Mammalia, of which there
portance of money. mammycllllg, n. bee mummychog. , . are Rfivftral «r«offni.T>hipal rftpps or vAri^Hftn
Geo ir«cIX,na^d. Warlock oGlenwarlock,l^ mamoodi (ma-mft'de), n [< Ar. mahM < Sl^^^^Slvfd^^klnd'ltS^^^^^
mammonite (mam 'on -it), n. [< Mammon + maAmna^ praised : see Jf onammeoan.J A silver ea«Mn, having a white skin; (2) Mongolian, having an
-fte2,] [cap. or I. c.1 A devotee of Mammon; coin weighing 36 grains, formerly current in olive skin: (8) mhioman, having a black skin and Mack
a mammonist. Persia ; also, a Persian monev of account. ST^iJSt^. 1?^^./TJ^^^J^^^^^ SS^vSif" ^
WhenaJfam^umitemotherkillsherbabeforaburialfee. mamoul (naa-mdi;) n [Ar. tfind. m«'mii/, praj - \^i,\^l.^A^lt^llXTo^^^
And Timour-Mammon grins on a pUe of children's bones, tised, established. J Custom ; precedent ; estab- Hoidy Negroid, Mongoloid, Xanthoehroie, and Melanoekroie;
Is it peace or war? better war I Tenngaon, Maud, 1. 12. Hghed usage ; the common law most respected and there are many other divisions, on linguistic or physi-
If he will desert his own class, if he will try to become }yj all Orientals. ^ grounds, or both, but none that has now general or wide
a sham gentleman, a parasite, and, if he can, a Mammon- „..,„,,,„.., , j w * > acceptance.
ite, the worid will complUnent him on his noble desire to ^ To h^ f» 5*"*JiJ»S^*f J*S{S^^^ mamoul- ussg<^ 2t. A being, whether super- or infra-natural;
"rise In life." JTin^risy, Alton Locke, v. custom - and imrowm/U to him m sir. a n«rRon
J XI / # • -/ 1. \ ry J. IT. PcUtow-, The New and the Old. p. 284. a person. ^ ^ . ^ ,^
mammonization (mam'^on-i-za'shon), n. [< - , / 1 X rxT x^ /.v -. ForGodisholdearyghtwvswMm.
mammonize + -ation.'\ fhe act or process of mampalon (mam pa-lon), n. [Native name (t).] Lytai Oette qf Robyn Hode (Child's Ballads, V. 86).
rendering mammonish or devoted to the pur- An aquatic otter-like vivernne quadruped, Cy- ^^,1 g^j^, r fsith, neighbour Verges : weU, God's a good
suit of material wealth ; the state of being un- «ograto oennetH of Borneo, with webbed planti- man. Shak., Much Ado, Hi. 5. 40.
der the influence or actuated by the spirit of p«4« ^ ®«*» short stout cylindric tail, and broad ^Rrp. But was the devfl a proper man, gossip?
mammonism tumid muzzle with long stiff whiskers. The ani- MiHh. As fine a gentleman of his inches as ever I saw
TnammnnlKA Vmftm'nn-fy'i « t • nret and Tin ^^ *■ *^"* ^^ inches long, and represents In the family trusted to the stage, or anywhere else.
mammomze (mam on-iz;, v. l., prei. ana pp. yi^,^rrida the same modification in adaptation to a<iuatic B. Jonton, SUple of Newa. i. 2.
mammonxzed, ppr. mammonxztng. [< Mammon nfe that the otter shows in the family Muttdida. Also -. „
4- -ize.'i To render mammonish or devoted to written mampelon. i^i is a man
the pursuit of material wealth; actuate by a mamUQuet, w. [< OF. mammuque (Cotgrave); That never spareth none.
spirit of mammonism. prob. for *manuque = It. manuche (Florio); of Quoted in Memoirs qf P. P.
man
8. An individual of the homan race; a human
being; a person: as, all men are mortal.
For he Is saoh » son of Belial, that a man cannot speak
to him. 1 Sam. xzt. 17.
If any man hare ears to hear, let him hear. Mark iv. 28.
O jest Quseen, inscrutable, Invisible,
As a nose on a man'g face.
Shak., T. O. of V., ii. 1. 142.
A man would expect to find some antiquities.
Addiaon, Remarks on Italy.
4. Qenerically , the human race ; mankind ; hu-
man beings collectively: used without article
or plural : as, man is born to trouble ; the rights
of man.
Bat he deyde wlth-ynne y yere after he was wedded, and
l^te a Bone, the feirwt creature of man that was formed.
JfeWiiKE. £. T. S.X IL 186.
Jfon being not only the noblest creature in the world,
but even a very world in himself.
Hooker, Ecdes. Polity, L 9.
All these his wondrous worka^ but chiefly man^
His chief delight and favour. MUton^F. L. , iiL 668.
Specifically — 5. A male adult of the human
race, as distinguished from a woman or a boy;
one who has attained manhood, or who is re-
garded as of manly estate.
Ther-with departed the kynge Ventres and his company,
that was a moche man of body, and a gode knyght and
yonge, of prime barbe. Meriin (E. £. T. S.X 1- 117.
Neither was the man created for the woman; but the
woman for the man, 1 Cor. zL 9.
All the msn present signed a paper, desiring that a pic-
ture should be painted and a print taken from it of ner
Boyal Highness. OrevOU, Memoirs, Sept. 8, 1818.
At Cambridge and eke at Oxford, every stripling is ac-
counted a Man from the moment of his putting on the
gown and cap.
Oradtu ad Caniab,, p. 76, quoted in College Words.
6. In an emphatic sense, an adult male pos-
sessing manly qualities in an eminent degree ;
one who has the gifts or virtues of true man-
hood.
Grace & good maners makythe a man.
Booke qf Preeedenee (E. B. T. S., extra ser.X i. 70.
I dare do all that may become a man;
yfho dares do more is none.
Shak,, ^lacbeth, i. 7. 46.
A combination and a form, indeed.
Where every god did seem to set his seal.
To give the world assurance of a man.
Shak., Hamlet, iii 4. 62.
Worth makes the man, and want of it the fellow !
The rest is all but leather or prunella.
Pc»p0^ Essay on Man, iv. 208.
7. The qualities which characterize true man-
hood; manliness.
Methought he bare himself in such a fashion.
So full of man, and sweetness in his carriage.
B. Jonrnn, Every Man in his Humour, U. 1.
8. An adult male considered as in some sense
appertaining to or under the control of another
person; a vassal, follower^ servant, attendant,
or employee ; one immediately subject to the
will of another: as, the officers and f»^m of an
army; a gentleman's man (a valet or body-ser-
vant) ; I am no man*s man.
Like master, like man. Oid proverb,
111 come and call you home to dinner, and my man shall
attend you. CoKUm, in Walton's Angler, ii. 204.
Yet any one who talks to German officers on the subject
of their fMn learns from them that they do not bv any
means consider the average German as the best material
of which to make a soldier.
Fortntghay Bev., N. 8., XUn. 28.
9. A husband : as, my man is not at home (said
by a wife). [Now only provincial or vulgar,
except in the phrase man and iri/e.]
Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented together in
holy wedlock, ... I pronounce that they are Man and
Wife.
Book qf Common Prayer, Solemnisation of Matrimony.
In the next place, every wife ought to answer for her
num. Addimm, The Ladies' Association.
10. One subject to a mistress ; a lover or suitor.
[Now vulgar.]
I wol nat ben untrewe for no wight,
But as hire man I wol ay lyve and sterve,
And nevere noon other creature serve.
Chaucer, Troilns, iv. 447.
11. A word of familiar address, often implying
some degree of disparagement or impatience.
We speak no treason, man. Shak., Bich. m., L 1. 00.
" Tou will think me — I don't know what you will think
me ." "Getitout,wian. I can't teU till I know."
Mrt. OUphant, Poor Gentleman, xlv.
12. A piece with which a game, as chess or
checkers, is played. — 13. Naut., in compounds,
a ship or other vessel: as, man-of-war; mer-
chantman, Indiamaf 1 , etc — a man of deatht. See
death.— Banbury mant, a Puritan ; a sour or severe man.
Banbnxy was at one time a center of Puritanism. [Eng. ] —
3602
Bast man, a friend who acts as a ceremonial attendant to
a bridegroom at a wedding : a groomsman : formerly ap-
plied also to one who served a bride in that capacity.
The swans they bound the bride's bed man.
Below a green aik tree.
The BaH qf Mare Daughter (Child's Ballads. L 177).
BiUe man. Bee Lollard^, 2.— Dead man. (a) A super-
numerary.
At the Dog Tavern, Captain Philip Holland, with whom
I advised how to make some advantage of my Lord's going
to sea, told me to have five or six servants entered on
board as dead men, and I to give them what wages I
pleased, and so their pay to be mine. Pepy$, Dlaiy, 1. 84.
(6) pL See dead.— Dead man's part. Same as d/taSt-
parL—EBmnr man be bis dolet. See doiei.— Iron
man. (a) In g^aae-making. an apparatus sometimes used
to facilitate the blowing of large cylinders for sheet-glass.
It consists of a rail projecting from the front of the blow-
ing-f umace and carrying a pair of wheels upon which the
cylinder and theblowins-iron or blowpipe of the operator
are supported during the process of blowing. By means
of the wheels, the cylinder can easily be moved away from
or toward the furnace. Q) In some parts of England, a
coal-cutting machine.— Kan about town, a man of the
leisure class who frequent clubs, theaters^ hotels, and oth-
er places of public or social resort ; a fashionable idler.
The fame of his fashion as a man about town was estab-
lished throughout the county. Thackeray, Pendennia^ il.
I had known him as an idler and a man about town, but
he was now transformed into an energetic and capable
member of the government. The Century, XXXVII. 212.
Han alive I a familiar ejaculation expressive of surprise
or remonstrance.— Kan Ftldaj, a servile or devotea fol-
lower; a factotum: from the man found by Robinson
Crusoe on his deserted island, whom he always calls "my
man Friday."— Kan In the Iron mask, see madt\—
Kan in the moon, a fancied semblance of a roan walk-
ing with a dog; and with a bush near him (also, some-
times, of a human f aceX seen in the disk of the full moon.
The lanthom is the moon; I, the man in the moon;
this thorn-bush, my thorn-bush ; and this dog, my dog.
Shak., M. N. D., v. 1. 262.
Kto in the oak, a sprite or goblin.
The man in the olv, the hell-waine, the fler-drake, the
puckle, Tom Thombe. holwoblins, Tom Tumbler, bone-
less, and such other bugs, that we were afraid of our own
shadowes. R. Scot, Disooverie of Witchcraft. (Davie$.)
The haunt of . . . witches [andl the man in the oak.
S. Judd, Margaret, L 5.
Kan of armst. (a) A soldier, (b) A man-at-aims.
In the ninth Year of E. Richard's Reign, the French
King sent the Admiral of France into Scotland, with a
thousand Men qf Arms, besides Cross-l>ows and others, to
aid the Scots against the English.
Baker, Chronicle^ p. 14L
Kan of blood. See Mood.— Kan of bnslneas, a business
manager ; an agent; an iMomey.
Ill employ my ain man of frtMiness, Nichfl Novit, . . .
to agent ElBe's plea. .S^ Heart of Mid-Lothian, xiiL
Kan Of his bands. See q^ M* hasnd», under hand,—
Kan of lettara, a literary man ; one devoted to litera-
ture; a scholar and writer. — Kan Of motley. See malt-
iey.— Kan of Sin. (a) A very wicked man ; a reprobate.
ih) Antichrist— Kan Of Straw. <a) An easily refuted
Imaginsry interlocutor or opponent in an argument: a
simulated character weakly representing the sdverse aide
in a discussion, (b) An imaginary or an uresponslble per-
son put forward as substitute or surety for another, or for
any mmdulent purpose.— Kan of the world, a man in-
structed and experienced in the ways of the world in re-
spect of character, manners, dealings, deportment, dress,
etc, and trained to take all these things as he finds them
without prejudice or surprise.
Men who proudly looked up to him [Burr] as more than
their polItloU chief —as the preeminent gentleman, and
model man qf t/A world, of that age.
Parton, Life of Aaron Burr, I. 840.
Kan of war. (a) A warrior ; a soldier.
And Herod with his men qfwar set him at nought, and
mocked him. Luke xxiiL 11.
Doth the man qf war [Falataif] stay all night sir?
^uUc, 2 Hen. I v., y. l. 81.
SI Seeman-<t^-iMr.— Karrytng man. See marrying,—
edidneman. Seem«(fie<ne-man.— Natural man. (a)
Man in a state of nature, mentally and spiritually; man
acting or thinking according to the light of unsophisti-
cated nature.
Hence arises a contrast between the inner self, which
the natural man locates in his breast or ^priv, the chief
seat of these emotional dist^irbances, and the whole visi-
ble and tangible body besides.
J. Ward, Encyc. Brit, XX. 84.
(b) In Scrip., man unr^enerate or unrenewed; the old
man (see below).— New man, in Scrip,, the regenerate
nature obtained through union with Christ: opposed to
old man.
And that ye put on the new man, which after Ood is
created in righteousness and true holiness. Eph. Iv. 24.
Nine men's morris. See morris. —Ninth i>art of a man.
See ninth. — Odd man, a man-servant who is occasionally
employed, or who does odd jobs, in domestic or business
establishments in England.
If a driver be Ul, . . . the odd man is called upon to do
the work.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, III. 840.
Old man (usually with the definite article), (a) In Scrip.,
nnregenerate humanity; also, the fallen human nature
inherited from Adam and operative In the regenerate
though not in the same manner or degree as In the un-
r^enerate.
IJe not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the
old man with his deeds. CoL iii. 9.
manacle
(ft) The father of a family; the "governor." (Slang or
vulgar.] (fi) The captain or commanding officer, as of
troops, a vessel, etc. ; the proprietor or employer : so called
bv his men. (Colloq.] {d) TheaL, an actor who is usu-
aUy cast for the parts of old men. (<) In certain out-
door games, the leader ; "it" [U. 8.]— Old man Of tbe
monntaln. See attattin, i.— Old man of tbe sea, the
old man who lefq;>ed on the back of Sindbad the sailor, cling-
ing to him and refusing to dismount; hence, figuratively,
any Intolerable burden or bore which one cannot get rid of.
But no one can rid hims^f of the preaching clergyman.
He is the bore of the age, the old man qf the aea whom we
Sinbads cannot shake off. TroUope.
Panl's mant. See the quotation.
A PauTe man, i. e. a frequenter of the middle aisle of
St Paul's cathedral, the common resort of cast captains,
sharpen, gulls, and go88ii>en of everv description.
Qtford, Note to B. Jonson's Every Man in nla Humour,
[ProL
Fbysical-f oroe men. See CAarecit— Beading man, one
devoted to books ; especially, a student in college who ap-
plies himself to close study.— Bed man. Same as red
Indian (which see, under /fidian).— Second man, the
mate of a fishing-vessel, corresponding to flnt mate in
the merchant service. [New Eng.]— Tbe fkll of man.
See/aUi .— Tbe sick mui, Turkey ; the Ottoman Empire :
so called in allusion to its chronic state of trouble and de-
cline. The expression was flrat used in 1858 by the Emperor
Nicholas of Russia in a conversation with Sir Hamilton
Seymour, British ambassador.— To a man, all together;
everyone; unanimously.
I shall now mention a particular wherein your whole
body wiU be certainly against me, and the laity, almost to
a man, on my side. ^he(ft, Letter to Young Clergyman.
To be one's own man, to be master of one's own time
and actions.
You are at liberty ; be your own man again.
Beau, and Fl., Woman-Hater, v. 2.
To line men. See litie^. [Man is used in a few com-
pounds merely to denote the sex, as in man^^hUd, man-
mroant. It is also used in many compounds in tbe gen-
eral sense : as, manreater, man-hater, etc.]
man (man), r. t, ; pret. and pp. manned^ ppr.
manning, [< ME. mannen, < AS. manniany ge-
mannian = D. MLG. G. mannen = Icel. manna
= Sw. manna = Dan. mande, supply with men ;
from the noun.] 1. To supply with men; fur-
nish with a sufficient force or complement of
men, as for service, defense, or the like.
But she has buHded a bonnie shlp^
Weel munn'd wi* seamen o' hie degree.
Lord Beiehan and Suae Pye (ChUd's Btllads, IV. fbt).
The gates [of St John's College] were shut^ and partly
man-ntd, partly boy-ed, against him [Dr. Whitakerj.
FuUer, Hist Camb. Univ., vL 1&
See how the surly Warwick mane the wall !
Shak., 8 Hen. VI., v. 1. 17.
Since the termination of the American war, there had
been nothing to call for any unusual energy in manrnma
the navy. Mrt. OadnU, Sylvia's Lovers, L
2. To brace up in a manful way ; make manly
or courageous : used reflexively .
Good your grace,
ReUre^ and man youradf; let us alone ;
We are no children this way.
Fletcher, Valentinian, it 4.
He manned A»'tn0e(f with dauntless air.
SeoU, L. of the L.. v. 10.
So he manned himedf, and spoke quietly and firmly.
J. Hawthorne, Dust, p. 286.
8t. To wait on ; attend ; escort.
Will you not manne vs, Fidus, beelng so proper a manT
Lyly, Euphues and his England, p. 291.
Such manning them [the ladies] home when the sports
are ended.
Oouon, quoted in Doran's Annals of the Stage, I. 21.
By your leave, bright stars, this gentleman and I are
come to man you to court B. Joneon, Poetaster, iv. 1.
4t. To accustom to the presence or company of
man ; tame, as a hawk or other bird.
Those silver doves
Tliat wanton Venus mann'th upon her fist
Oreene, Orlando Furioso.
Another way I have to man my haggard.
To make her come and know her keeper's call.
Shak., T. of the S., iv. L 190.
TO man it ont, to brave It out ; play a manly part ; bear
one's self stoutly and boldly.
WeU, I must man it <mf ;— what would the Queen?
Dryden, All for Love, ii.
To man tbe capstan. See eofwean. —To man tbe yards.
See yard.
manablet (man'a-bl), a. [< man 4- -able.'} Of
proper age to have a husband ; marriageable.
[Rare.]
That's woman's ripe age ; as full as thou art at one and
twenty ; she's manaole, u she not?
Fletcher and Rowley, Maid in the Mill, iL 1.
manacef, n. and r. An obsolete form of mena>ee,
manacle (man'a-kl), n. [Early mod. E. man-
ide (the orig. correct form), < ME. manaky%
manacle, manahellc, manycle, < OP. manicle, F.
maniclc (= Sp. manija), < ML. manicula, a haud-
cuff (cf. L. manictda, the handle of a plow), dim.
of L. manicce, pi., a handcuff, also the long
sleeve of a tunic (> F. manique, hand-leather):
I
manacle
see manch^.'] An instrument of iron for fetter-
ing the hand; a handcuff or shackle : generally
used in the plural.
Knock off hia manacUt; bring your prisoner to the king.
Shak., Cymbeline^ v. 4. 199.
sSyn. Ovvetf Fetter, etc. See thaekU.
manacle (man'a-kl), V. ti pret. and pp. man^
acledyVpT, manading. [< ME. manaclen, man-
lUen; CmaJMclefH.'i Toconfine the hands of with
handcuffs ; shackle : hence, to restrain or fetter
the will or action of; impose constraint upon.
Bothe with yrn ant with stel manHed were ys honde.
Execution 0/ Sir Simon Fraaer (Child's Ballads, VI. 279)l
Freer than air, yet manaded with rhyme.
W. Uarte, Vision of Death, Int., L &
The galley-slayes that sweep the streets of Rome, where
you may chance to see the nobleman and Uie peasant
manadied together. Lornsfellow, Hyperion, L S.
ICanacns (man'a-kus), n. [NL. , < D. (MD. ) man-
neken (given by l^risson as manakm), applied to
this bird: see manikin.'] 1. A genus of South
American birds of the family Fipridce and sub-
family IHprin€Bj established by Brisson in 1760
upon the black-capped manikin of Edwards,
Common Manikin iMaM»ctu ntanacuj).
a, under side of part of left wing, showing emaigination of primaries.
called Pipra manacus by LinnsBus in 1766; the
mani kins proper. The genns has been used with great
latitade,btttisnowre8tricted to species like the one named,
which have feathers of the throat long and fully puffed
out like a beard, and some of the primaries attenuated and
falcate. There are sereral such. See manOdn.
2. [/. c] In omith.j a bird of the genus Mana-
cus in a broad sense : originally applied to Pipra
manacus, called the bearded mantkin from the
beard-like tuft of feathers on the chin, and hence
extended to birds of the subfamily Piprince, or
even of the whole family Piprida, They are me-
somyodian iwsserine birds^ generally of middle size and
briUiant coloration, conflnod to the wooded parts of tropi-
cal America. The species are numerous, and belong to
many different modem genera. See Pipridae,
managet (man'aj), n. [Early mod. E. also men-
age; < OF. manege, P. manege, the handling or
training of a horse, horsemanship, riding, ma-
noBuvers, proceedings (ML. manetgium), z= Sp.
Pg. manefOj handling, management, < It. maneg-
gio, the handling or training of a horse, < maneg-
giare (= F. manier), handle, touch, treat, man-
age, < mano, < L. manm, the hand: see main^,
manual. The word has been partly confused,
throuffh the obs. var. menage^, with mena>ge^^
household, household management: see men^
age^,"] 1. The handling, control, or training
of a horse; manage.
He sits me fast, however I do stir.
And now hath made me to his hand so right
That in the menaae myself takes delight.
Sir p. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Qamer, L 627).
His horses are bred better ; for besidea that they are fair
with their feeding, they are taught their manage, and to
that end riders dearly hired.
Shak.t As you Like it» L 1. 18.
2. A ring for the training of horses and the prac-
tice of horsemanship ; a riding-school.
I went with Lord ComwalUs to see the young nUants
do their exercise^ Mr. Fanbert having newly rafl'd in a
manage^ and fitted it for the academy.
Bcdyny Diary, Dec. 18; 1684.
3. In general, training; discipline; treatment.
There is one sort of manage for the greats
Another for inferior.
Chapman, Byron's Tragedy, It. 1.
QuioksilTer will not endure the manage of the flre.
Bacon.
4. Management.
Young men, in the conduct and manage oi actions, em-
brace more than they can hold.
Baeon^ Youth and Age (ed. 1887).
Lorenzo^ I commit into your hands
The husbandry and fnanage of my house.
Shak., M. of v., ill. 4. 2&
For want of a careful marutge and discipline to set us
right at first Sir R. L'lSetrange.
8603
5. Bearing; behavior.
His talke was sweety his order fine, and his whole men-
age brave. Q. Harvey, New Letter.
manage (man'aj), v. ; pret. and pp. managed,
ppr, managing.' [< manage, n.] I. trans. 1.
To wield by hand ; guide or direct by use of the
hands; hence, to control or regulate by any
physical exertion.
I do but keep the peace ; put up thy sword.
Or manage it to part these men witn me.
Shak., B. and J., L L 7&
Their women very skilfull and actiue in shooting and
managing any sort of weapon, like the auncient A masons.
Purehae, Pilgrimage, p. 840.
His [Schymberg's] dragoons had still to learn how to
manage their horses. Maeauiay, Hist. Eng., ziv.
If a seal, after being speared, can not be managed with
the line in hand, a buoy is "bent on," and the animal is
allowed to take it* course for a time.
C. M. Seammon, Marine Mammals^ p. 166.
2. To train bv handling or manipulation; drill
to certain styles and habits of action ; teach by
exercise or training, as in the manage.
Th^ vault from hunters to the fnaiia^ steed. Toung.
Mr. Evans . . . Vaulting on the Manag'd Horse, being
the greatest Master of that Kind in the world.
Quoted in AthUm'e Social Life in Beign of Queen Anne,
[IL S.
3. To control or direct by administrative ability;
reg^ate or administer; have the guidance or
direction of: as, to manage a theater.
If I manage my business well,
I'm sure to get my fee.
The Hireman Chid (Child's Ballads^ VIIL 286X
Who then thy master say? and whose the land
So dress'd and manag'd by thy skillful hand?
Pope, Odyssey, xxlv. 808.
The Commons proceeded to elect a oommlttee for man-
aging the impeacnment Macarday, Warren HastingB.
4. To control, restrain, or lead by keeping in
a desired state or condition; direct by influ-
ence or persuasion: as, to manage an angry or
an insane person.
Antony managed him to hia own views. Middleton.
What probability was there that a mere drudge would
be able to manage a large and stormy assembly f
Maeauiay, WUliam Pitt.
Mothers, wives, and maids.
These be the tools wherewith priests manage men.
Browning, King and Book, 1. 166.
6. To arrange, fashion, contrive, effect, or car-
ry out by skill or art; carry on or alone; bring
about : as, to manage the characters of a play,
or the plot of a novel; to manage a delicate or
perplexing piece of business.
I have a jest to execute^ that I cannot manage alone.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., L 2. 181.
She expected to coax me at once: she'll not mane^
that in one effort. Chariotte Bronte, Shirley, xxxiv.
6. To succeed in contriving; effect by effort,
or b^ action of anv kind (in the latter case of-
ten ironical) : with an infinitive for object: as,
to manage to hold one's own; in his eagerness
he managed to lose everything.
The boy was nearly washed overboard, but he managed
to catch hold of the rail, and . . . stuck his knees into
the bulwarks. Lady Braesey, Voyage of Sunbeam, I. L
sByxL 8. Manage, Conduct, Direct, handle^ superintend,
superviscL order, transact. Manage literally implies han-
dling, and hence primarQy belongs to smaller concerns^ on
which one may at all times keep his himd : as, to manage
a house ; to manaqe a theater. Ita essential idea is that
of constant attention to details : as, only a combination of
great abilities with a genius for industry can manege the
affairs of an empire. To conduct is to lead along, hence
to attend with personal supervision ; it implies the deter-
mination of the main features of administration and the
securing of thoroughness in those who carry out the com-
mands ; it is used of both large things and small, but gen-
erally refers to a definite task, coming to an end or issue :
as, to condud a religious service, a funeral, a campaign.
Dired allows the person directing to be at a distance or
near ; the word suggesta more authority than manage or
eondvd. Bee govern and guide, v. t
The common remark that public business is worse man-
aged than all other business is not altogether unfounded.
H. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 817.
When a general undertakes to condud a campaign, he
will Intrust the management of minor concerns to persons
on whom he can rely ; but he will dired in person what-
ever is likely to have any serious influence on his success.
Crabb, Synonymes, p. 241.
Lord muvhal, command our officers at arms,
Be ready to dired these home-alarms.
Shak., Rich. II., L 1. 206.
n. intrans. To direct or conduct affairs; reg-
ulate or carry on any business.
Leave them to manage for thee, and to grant
What their unerring wisdom sees thee want
Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, x. 686.
"^Mamma managed badly " was her way of somming up
whi^ she had seen of her mother's experience [in matri-
mony] : she herself would manaqe quite differently.
George Ehd, Daniel Deronda, xxvl.
manageability (man'aj-a-bil'i-ti), ». [< man-
ageabte + -ityT] The quality of being manage-
able; manageableness.
managerial
manageable (man ' aj - a - bl), a. [< manage +
-able^ Capable of being managed, (a) Capable
of being wielaed, handled, or manipulated ; that permits
handling : as, a package of manageable sixe. (b) Capable
of being governed, controlled, or guided ; hence, tracta-
ble ; docile : as, a manageiMe horse ; a manageable child.
The first constitution and order of things is not in reason
and nature manage<Me by such a law, which is most ex-
cellentiy adequated and proportioned to things fully set-
tied. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankhid, p. 846.
If yon find their reason manageable, you attack it with
your philosophy. Oddtmith, She Stoops to Conquer, il.
The king . . . thought that a new Parliament might
possibly be more manageable, and could not possibly be
more refractory, than that which they now had.
Maeauiay, Sir William Temple.
manageableness (man ' aj - a - bl -nes), n. The
quality of being manageable; tractableness ;
docility.
This disagreement may be imjMited to the greater or less
exactness or manageabteneteot the instruments employed.
Boyle.
manageably (man'aj-a-bli), adv. In a manage-
able manner.
management (man'&j-ment), n. [< manage +
-ment.] 1. The act of managing physically;
handling; manipulation; physical or manual
control or ^idance : as, the management of a
horse in riding ; the management of a gun.
The word ["fencing "lis . . . understood to allude espe-
cially to the management of tiie small sword or rapier.
Amer. Cyc, YU. 120.
2. The act of managing by direction or regu-
lation; intellectual control; conduct; admin-
istration : as, the management of a family, or of
a theater ; a board of management.
Unanimous they all commit the care
And management of this great enterprise
To him. MUton, P. E., i. 112.
Our deliverers . . . were statesmen accustomed to the
management of great affairs. Maeauiay, Sir J. Mackintosh.
Management of the household, manc^ement of flocks, of
servants, of land, and of property in general.
D. O. MUeheU, Wet Day^ p. 16.
3. Manner of managing; use of artifice, con-
trivance, skill, or prudence in doing anything.
Mark with what managemfcnt iheUr tribes divide.
Dryden.
In the management of the heroic couplet Dryden has
never been equalled. Maeauiay, Dryden.
Soon after dinner Caroline coaxed her governess-cousin
up-stairs to dress: this manasuvre required management.
Charlotte BrontS, Shirley, vi
4t. Negotiation; transaction; dealing.
To Council, where Sir Cha. Wheeler, late Oovr of the
Leeward Islands, having ben oomplain'a of for many in-
discreete managemente. Eee^n, Diary, Nov. 14, 1671.
They say, too, that he [the Duke of Savoy] had great man-
elements with several ecclesiastics before he turned her-
mit, and that he did it in the view of being advanced to
the pontificate.
Addimm, Bemarics on Italy <ed. BohnX 1. 61L
5. Collectively, the body of directors or man-
agers of any undertaking, concern, or interest ;
a board of directors or managers. =8yn. 1 and 2.
Government, direction, guidance, disposa], care, change,
control, superintendence.
manager (man'aj-^r), n. 1 . One who manages,
directs, or controls: as, a good manager of
horses, or of business. — 2. One charged with
the management, direction, or control of an
affair, undertaking, or business ; a director or
conductor : as, the manager of a theater or of an
enterprise; a railroad manager. — 8. An adept
in the art of managing, directing, or control-
ling; one expert in contriving or planning.
An artful manager, that crept between
His friend and shame.
Pope, Epil. to Satires, i. 21.
A man of business in good company, who gives an ac-
count of his abilities and despatches, is hardly more in-
supportable than her they caU a notable woman, and a
manager. Stede, Tatler, No. 24&
4. In chancery practice, a receiver authorized
not merely to collect and apply assets, but also
to carry on or superintend a trade or business :
often called receiver and manager. ssQjj^ i and 2.
Superintendent, overseer, supervisor.
manageress (man'aj-^r-es), n. [< manager +
-ess.^ A female manager. [Bare.]
She is housekeeper, pantry-mald, and cook, . . . servant
and managereee in one. Fortnightly Bee., N. S. , XLIII. 714.
managerial (man-a-je'ri-al), a. [Irreg. < man-
ager + 'ial, after the appar. analogy of mints-
terial, etc.] Of or pertaining to a manager
or managers, or to management; characteris-
tic of a manager: used chiefly of theatrical
managers.
At that period of the day, In warm weather, she fMrs.
SiMTsit] usually embellished with her genteel presence a
managerial board-room over the public office.
Dtckene, Hard Times, it 1.
managerial
Stanley . . . had looked forward, he said, not only to the
renewal of manofferial responaibllity and importance, but
to donning again the eock and baBkin.
J, Jeffenont The Century, XXXIX. 1S7.
manaffersUP (man'aj-^r-ship), n. [< mantiger
+ '•ship .] Tne offioe'of manaffer ; management.
managerTt (man'aj-ri), n. [< manage + -ry.]
Management; the act of managing, in any
sense.
Show thy art in honesty, and lose not thy yirtae by the
bad managery of it Sir T. Brmem, Christ. Mor., L 4.
(An) expert general will . . . teach them the ready nuin-
agery of their weapons. Decay qf Ckritt. Piety,
managlllg^ (man'aj-ing), n. [Verbal n. of man-
agey v."] Management ; control; direction.
Whoee state so many had the fnanaging
That they lost France, and made his England bleed.
Shak., Hen. V., ▼. 2, EpiL
managing^ (man'aj-ing), p. a. [Ppr. of manage,
v."] 1. Ilaving or responsible for the manage-
ment or direction of some work; having ez-
ecntive control or authority: as, a managing
clerk ; a managing editor.
The general conditions were^ two hundred pounds a year
to each managing actor, and a clear benefit.
Lkfe qf Quin (reprint 1887), p. 90.
2. Characterized by careful or judicious man-
agement; hence, frugal; economical; artful in
contrivance; scheming: as, she is a managing
woman ; a managing mama.
Vir Frngl signified at one and the same time a sober and
managing man, an honest man, and a man of substance.
Gcldemith, The Bee, No. 6.
manaldxi, n. and a. See manikin,
man-ape (man'ap), n. 1. An anthropoid ape;
a simian, such as the chimpanzee, gorilla,
orang-utan, and gibbon. — 2. A supposed an-
cestor of the human race, advanced a step in
intelligence beyond the ape; an ape-man. See
Alalus.
To these species (found In the Tertiary], the ancestral
forms of historic man, M. de Mortillet would give the
name of anthropoplthecu^ or man-ape.
Pop. SeL Mo., XX Vm. 572.
manatt, n, [< F. majiat : see manatee.'] Same
as manatee,
man-at-anns (man'at-&rmz), n. A soldier,
especially in the middle ages, fully armed and
equipped ; a heavy-armed soldier.
A gallant man^at-armt is here, a doctor
In feats of chivalry, blunt and rough-spoken.
Ford, Broken fieart, Iv. 1.
manatee (man-a-te'), n. [Also manitij manitin
(and lamantin);' = F. manate, manat (Cotgrave)
(and lamantin)^ NL. manatus; < Sp. fnanati, of
Haytlan (W. Ind.) manaUy said to mean 'big
beaver.'] A sea-cow; a gregarious herbivorous
aquatic sirenian mammaL ofthe genus Manattis,
family ManaUdas, and order Sirenia. The Ameri-
can manatee, to which the name was originally given, and
to which it specially pertains, is Manatiu amerieama,
atutralia, or laHroetrit, whether of one or two species.
The manatee inhabits the shallow waters of rivers and
estuaries on the eastern coast of tropical and subtrop-
ical America, from Florida and some of the West India
islands to about lat. 80' S. It is a sluggish^ timid, and in-
offensive animal, found in smaU herda^ feeding on aquatic
vegetation, and attaining sometimes a length of 8 or 10
feet In general aspect the manatee resembles a small
whs^e or other cetacean, but it belongs to a different order,
though it was formerly considered a herbivorous ceta-
cean. The body is naked and stout, shaped like that of a
fish, without trace of hind limbs, ending in an expansive
diovel- or spoon-shaped tall ; the fore limbs are flippers or
Saddles without outward distinction of digits, but with
attened nails ; the eyes and ears are small; and the whole
physiognomy is peculiar, owing to the tumidity and great
mobility of the musde. There is an entirely distinct spe-
cies, Manattu aenegalentie, found on the western coast of
Africa, to which the name extends.
Manatidse (ma-nat'i-de), n. ]^l. [NL., < Ma-
natus + -tdflp.] A family of sirenians, typified
by the genus Manatus, Formerly coextensive with
the order Sirenia. it is now restrlotea. by the exclusion
of Halieore, Bhytma, Haiitheritm^ and other a9uer% to
forms having the tail entire and rounded, the last five or
more vertelnw cylindrical and devoid of transverse pro-
cesses, and the premaxIUary bones short and straight; the
sea-cows. Sometimes called TrieheeMdee, a name more
frequently applied to walruses. See manatee, Manatue,
una Sirenia. Also ManaHdaj MaruxUna,
manatin (man'a-tin). n. Same as manatee,
manatine (man'^'a-tin}, a. [< Manatus + -inei^,]
Resembling or "related to a manatee ; of or
pertaining to the Manatidce; manatoid.
manationt (ma-na'shon), n. [= Pg. manacSo,
< L. manaUo(n-), < waware, flow, run, trickle.
Hence ult. emanate,] The act of issuing or
flowing out; flux; flow. [Bare.]
manatoid (man'a-toid), a, and n. [< Manatus
+ -oid,] I, a, 'Resembling the manatee; of
or pertaining to the Manatoidea.
tl, n. One of the Manatoidea,
Manatoidea (man-a-toi'de-ft), n. pi, [NL., <
Manatus + ••aidea,]" The Manatidce as a super-
3604
family of Sirenia, Also called Tnckechaidea,
Gill,
Manatns (man'a-tus), n. [NL. (Rondani, 1554) :
see manatee,] ^he typical genus of Manatidis,
now containing only the manatees. The genus
contains two Intertropical fluviatlle species, the American
if. aut/braJUe and the African if. eenegaUneie: from the
former the Floridian manatee is sometimes distinguished
as a third, Jf. anurieanm.
manavel (ma-nav'el), v, f.; pret. and pp.
manaveled or manavelledy ppr. manaveling or
manaveUing. [Also manarvel; origin obscure.
Cf. manavdins,] Naut,, to pilfer, as small
stores or eatables. Admiral Smyth. [Slang.]
manavelins (ma-nav'e-llnz), n. pi, J^Also ma-
narvelins; for manavelings, pi. of yerbal n. of
manavel.] Naut, , extra supplies or perquisites;
also, odds and ends of food; scraps.
To the above-mentioned fare should be added, when
they can be had, the manavoUne of the whalemen— that
is. fresh meat^ vegetables, milk, butter, eggs, and fruits,
wnich may be obtained when the vessel touches upon a
foreign shore. Fiaheriee qf U. S., V. il 228.
manbote! (man'bot), n, [< man + hote^,] Li
old law, a compensation or recompense, made
in money, for tne killing of a man : usually due
to the lord of the slain person.
man-bonnd (man'boimd), a, Naut,, detained
in port for want of men, or a proper comple-
ment of hands, as a ship.
mancando (m&n-k&n'do). [It. , ppr. of mancare,
want, decrease.] In music, nearly the same as
calando,
man-car (man'k&r), n, A kind of car used for
transporting miners up and down the steeply
inclined shafts of some mines on Lake Supe-
rior. Compare man-engine.
man-caset (man'kas), n. Body; outer man;
physique. [Rare.]
He [Edward IL] had a handsome man-caee.
Fuller, Ch. Hist, UL viL 18.
Mance'B method. See method.
manche^t, manch^t, v. t. Variants of maunch^,
for munch.
manche^, manch^ (manch), n, [Also tnaunch; <
ME. manclie (f), maunche (f), < OF. manche, F.
manche, a sleeve, also a handle, haft, neck (of
a violin, etc.), = Pr. mangua, mancha = Sp. Pg.
manga = It. manica, a sleeve, = Ir. manic = W.
maneg, a glove, < L. manicce, a handcuff, also
a sleeve, \ manus, hand: see main^, manacle,]
If. A sleeve: used at different periods for
sleeves of peculiar fashion.
Tunics richly
adorned, made to
fit closely about the
flgure,but with long
and loosely flow-
ing ddrte, and hav-
ing the "maunehe"
sleeves.
Eneye. Brit, VI.
[466.
2. In her,, the
representation
of a sleeve used ^j^j^j, j^e heraldic manche is copied.
as a bearing.
The sleeve so represented is generally the fourteenth cen-
tury deeve with a long hanging end. Also hnanehe, man-
eheron.
A rowle of parchment dunn about him beares,
Charged with the armes of all his ancestors ; . . .
This tfuincA, that moone^ this marUet, and that mound.
Herridc, Upon Clunn.
3. The neck of a violin, guitar, or similar in-
sfrument.
Manchester brown. See brown.
manchet (man'chet), n, and a, [Also mainchet;
origin obscure. Cf. cheat-bread.] 1, n. 1. A
small loaf or roll of the finest white bread;
bread made from the finest and whitest wheaten
flour. [Obsolete or archaic]
Little pretty thin manchete that shine through, and seem
more like to be made of paper, or fine parchment^ tlian of
wheat flour.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc, 1850X p. 179.
Of bread made of wheat we have sundrie sorts dailie
brought to the table, whereof the first and most excellent
is the mainehet, which we commonlie call white bread.
Holinehed, Deecrip. of Eng., IL 6.
Tske cleere water for strong wine, browne breade for
fine manehet. Lyly, Euphues, Anat of Wit, p. 118.
2. In her,, the representation of a round cake,
as of bread, resembling a muffin.
n. a. Used in maSng manchets (said of
flour); also, made of the finest flour. [Obso-
lete or archaic]
And Salamons fode was in one day thyrtie quarters of
manehet floure, and thre score quarters of mele.
Bible qf 1551, 3 KL [1 KL] Iv. 22.
Gied them red wine and manehet cake.
And all for the Gipsy laddie O.
Johnnie Faa (Child's Ballads, IV. 284X
Fig. a.
Manche.
Ftn^. I. Manclie as a heraldic bearing:.
Fie. a. Sleeve of the time ori1enryni.,froin
111 ' ' *
mancipation
And Enid brought sweet cakes to malce them cheer,
And, in her veil enfolded, manehet bread.
Tennymm, Oeraint.
manchette (F. pron. mon-8het0» n. [F. : dim.
of manche, sleeve : see manche^.] A word used
in English at different periods for various orna-
ment^ styles of cuff.
man-chila (man'child), n.: pi. men-children
(men'chil'dren). A male child.
Bring forth men-children only.
For thy undaunted mettle should compose
Nothing but males. Shak., Macbeth, I 7. 72.
manchineel (man-chi-ner ), n, [< F. manceniUef
manzaniUe = It. maneinello (NL. maneineUa), <
Sp. manaaniUo, manchi-
neel (cf. mamaniUa,
camomile), < mamana,
an apple, prob. < L. Ma-
tiana, sc. mala, a kind
of apples, neut. pi. of
Matianus, pertaimng to
a Matins, \ Matius, the
name of a Roman gens.]
A tree, Hippomane Man-
cineUa, of moderate size,
found in the West In-
dies, Central America,
and Florida, it abounds
in a white, milky, very caus-
tic, poisonous sap, the viru-
lence of which has been ex-
aggerated. It appears to be
especially deleterious to the
eyes.— Bastard manohl-
noel, a West Indian apocvna-
coous tree, Cameraria la^olia, scHuewhat resembling the
manchineel.— Hoimtatn ZlUUlcllineel. Same as oum-
tDOod. See Jihue, sumac, and hog-plum.
manch-presentf, n. See maunch-present,
Mancha^, Mancnoo (man-ch5')) n, and a. [Also
Manchow, Mantchoo (Chin. Manchu), < Manchu
Manchu, lit. 'pure,' applied by the founder of
the Manchu dynasty to his family or the people
over whom he ruled.] I. n. 1. One of a race,
belonging to the Tungusic branch of the Ural-
Altaic familv, from "vniich Manchuria takes its
name, and which conquered China in the seven-
teenth century. — 2. The native language of
Manchuria.
n. a. Of or pertaining to the Mauchus, their
country (Mancnuria), or their language.
manchu^ (man-€h5'), n. [Also manchua, < Pg.
manchua; < Malayalam manchu.] An East In-
dian cargo-boat, ordinarily with a single mast
and a square sail, much used on the Malabar
coast.
Manchnrian, Manchoorian (man-cha'ri-an),
a, f < Manchuria (see def.; + -an.] Of or per-
taimng to Manchuria, a large territory forming
part of the Chinese empire, and the onginiu
home of the Tatar dynasty now ruling in (^ina.
It lies east of Mongolia, and north of Corea. —
Kancihuilan deer. See deer.
mandpable (man'si-pa-bl), a, [< mancip{ate)
+ -aoie.] Capable of* being alienated by for-
mal sale and transfer. [Rare.]
The oriffin of the distinction between maneipdhle and
non-mancTpable things, and of the formal conveyance by
mancipation applicable to the first, has been explained in
connection with the reforms of Servius TuUius.
Eneyc. Brit., XX. 689.
mandpatet (man'si-pat), r, t. [< L. maneipon
tus, pp. of mancipare, mancupare (> It. mand-
pare, manceppare = Sp. mancipar), deliver up,
as property, by means of the formal act of pur-
chase {mandpium), transfer, alienate, < man-
ceps (mancip-), a purchaser, < manus, hand, +
capere,tsike: see captive. Ct. emancipate.] 1.
To sell and make over to another. — 2. To en-
slave; bind; restrict.
Only man was made capable of a spiritual sovereignty,
and only man hath enthralled and mancipated himself
to a spiritual slavery. Donne, Sermons, xix.
3. To emancipate.
Such a dispensation [the Jewish] is a pupillage^ and a
slavery, whicn he [man] earnestly must desire to be re-
deemed and maneipaied from. Barrow, Works, n. xv.
mancipatet (man'si-pat), a, [< L. mancipatus :
see mancipate, v,] Enslaved.
Though they were partly free, yet in some poynt re-
mayned styll as thrall and mancipate to the subjection of
the English men. Holimhed, vol L, m 8, coL 1. {Naree.)
mancipation (man-si-pa'shon), n. [= F. man-
cipation, < L. mancipatio(n-), a delivery, trans-
fer of a thing to a person as property, < man-
cipare, deliver: see mancipate. Cf. emancipa-
tion.] 1. In Horn, antiq,, a legal formality
for acquiring title to property, whether by ac-
tual or by simulated purchase. This formalitv
was employed not only in the case of property which
could change hands by actual transfer, but also with re-
IMHOQ,
Mitt,
Utlon lo tmmiUilil rlghtg and prlTilegea, u the prcrnga-
tiTU uMug from murlu^. idoptloii, emKuclpBtlon Irum
p&lernil aotharltr, elc. The (armBllty conalirHl Ln i ds-
clu-Blion ol pDrctaiiaa beloru flve wltoeuH, fallowed bf
the weUhlng oat, b) in officer with bnuen acsle*, ot the
reajor aBimtlTepurchue-monev. Thli [orm of ula wm
■bollahedbyJiutinlui.
2t. The act of mancipatinff or enHlaving', sla-
very; inTolunlary Bervitude.
Tbet who liU iiwiT iftsr they wen onoe enlightened
In hapUuu. ... if it be Into a oontradlotoiy st«ts of iln
UiAmaneipation, . . . then " there renuine nothing but
fearful eipectntloDDlJadgment"
Jtr. Tailor. Worka (ed. iSSS), L 171.
nanclpatoiy (maii'at-p&-to-ri), a. limaneipate
+ -ory.] In Bom. antiq., pertaining to or con-
siating of mancipation or ceremonial Bale.
It wu thl> pnctlce oI erery day life In prfvik tnni-
actioni that Servlne adopted aa the baali of bla tAanc^po-
laiy Donveyaace. Snei/e. BriL, XX. 076.
manciple (man'si-pl), n. [< MB. manciple, maun-
eiple, < OF. mancipe, a steward, purveyor, < L.
tnanceps {oianeip-), apurehaser, renter, fwmer,
contractor, factor, etc. : see matteipate. The
I is unoriginal, as in principk, partieipU."] A
erteward j a caterer or purveyor, particularly of
an English college of ion of court.
A gentil mauntipU wai ther of a templ^
01 which Bcbstoun mIghtBD Cakeeiamide,
For to be wyse In hying ot vltallle.
Chaucer, Oea. Prol. to C. T., 1. M7.
Not the meapeet mlnliter amnng the dishea but ta hal-
lowed to me throogh hie imaglnatlun, and the Cook go«
forth a Mandptv, Lamb, Oxford la Vacauoti'
mancona bark (man-ko'nH bSrk). See barki.
mancns (maug'kua), R. [AS. mancua, also man-
cea, taangcus (= OLG. maneus = OHG. nuin-
ousa, manchasa); of doubtful origin.] An An-
C -Saxon money of account employed in Eng-
d from tbe ninth century onward. It was
equivalent to 30 pence, or one eighth of the
pound.
Queen .SlfByfeT. A. D. 1012, hequealhed tiro hundTsd
nuneum of gold (o a mlnlter for the thrlne there.
Soct, Church of our Father^ HI. i. SM, note.
mand^t, "■ See maund^.
mand^t, t^- '. [Early mod. E. alao maund ; < ME.
mandeit, < OF. marker, < L. mandare, command.
Cf. mandate, etc., commond, commend, etc.] To
eommand-
m her itraTght la narrj.
. , . n-dS'mus), r. (. [< mandamus,
n.] To iBBue a mandamus to; serve with a
mandamus.
Her oIBcen . . , ware mandanaittd to eompel them to
do their duty. H. A. Xie., CXXJOX. 1J6.
mandant (man'dant), n. [< L. mandan(t-)s, ppr.
of mandare, conimand: see mand^, mandate.']
A mandator. Imp. Diet.
mandarin (man-da-ren' or man'da-rin), n. and
a. [Formerly alad'fas a noun) mandarine; = F.
mandaHn, a mandarin (mandari7i«, a manda-
rin orange, a tangerine), = It. fnanoartno = Sp,
mandarin, < Pg. mandarim (with final -m for
-», as reg. in Pg.), a mandarin, < Malay maniri,
< Hind, mantri, a councilor, minister of state, <
Skt. fnandin, a conueilor, tmnister of state, <
maBtra, counsel, advice, < V man, think: see
mindi.] I. n. 1. Any Chinese official, civil or
militarj|, who wears a button. (See button, 3.)
The Chinese equivalent is t;iean, which means
simply ' public servant.'
There are without the city [FeqnlD] . . . twenty-foui
thouaand aepulchen of numdoKnat (Jaitica of Peace)
with their ll&le gUdad chappela.
S. Oarit, Oeogr^ Dacilp. (ISTIX P- 39.
3. [cop.] The foi-m of Chinese spoken (with
slight variations) in the northern, central, and
western provinces of China, as well as Man-
churia, and by officials and educated persons all
over the empire, as distin^shed from the local
dialects spoken chiefly in the southern pro-
vinces, and from the book-language, which ap-
peals only to the eye. — 3. In omit*., the man-
mandator
mandat {mon-d^')- "• l^- '■ ^ee
In French lav>, a grant of power or autnoniy;
a power of attorney.
MandalM or granla la expectancy.
HuOam, Middle Agei, II- Ui.
3. In French hist., one of the ciroulating notes
which were issued by the government about
1796 on the security of the national domains,
called vtandata territoriaux, to take the place
of the abrogated assignats, and which soon be-
came as worthless as the latter.
mBndataryCman'da-ta-ri), II.; pi. mandataries
(-riz). [= F. mandiit^iTe = 8p. Pg, It. raanda-
iario, < LL. mandalaritta, one to whom a charge
or commission is given, < L. maR(iatum,a charge,
command : see mandafe,] One to whom a com-
mand or charge is given; one who has received
and holds a mandate to act for another ; an
altomey. SpeclflMUj — (a) a peraon to whom the Pope
haa by hu prerogatlTe given a mandate or order for hia
benefice. (£] lii law, one who li anlhorlaed and under-
takea. without a reoompenie, to do eome act for another
In rnpecC to Ibe thing balled Co him. See mandaU, 1.
And wHl retnni
Tbls dream bU pi
Her mighty man.
The Una mamuled h
And tor\[1^ng her 1
bf Port qf Promos an
The emperoDT, with wordn myld.
Aatyd a aaad of Ihe ehyld.
J(5..Jiftm<ii«ei, f-B7. IBalSwdl.)
mand^ (mand), n. [< Hind, mandod, tnandua,
manrva.] A species of grass. See EUusine.
Uaudeao (man-de'an), n. and a. [< NL. ifan-
dtEtu, < Mandraon Sanda, knowledge, gnosis.]
I. n. 1. One of a very ancient religious body,
still found, though its members are few, in the
southern part of Babylonia. The religion of the
If andieana la a kind oE anoitlclem, retaining immy Jewiah
and Paraee elementa. They worehlp as dTvlae beings a
darin duck (which see, under diic*-^). — 4. A
piece of mandarin porcelain. — S. A coal-tar
color used in dyeing, produced from beta-naph-
thoL It dyes a bright reddish-orange shade.
Also called tropwoUn and orange No. 2.
H, a. Pertaining or suitable to a mandarin
or to mandarins ; nencQ, ot exalted character
or quality; superior; noble; fine.— Kandailn
. . . . decoraUio porcelain
thought to be ol Jauneae otif)a, but aom^mea appa-
rentlyof Chinese nuke and painting, having m apartot
Iti decoration flgnret ot Cblneae dBotola In their oere-
monlal dreaa. Vaaea of tJila character are decorated In
brllUuit colon,— Mandails tlMre. a loosa and wide
Aleeve, anppoaed to be copied from Ihe alee" '"*"" ""■"
ea of Ood. Also called Mindaila. Sax
aiqrSl.Joh-
._. _. . . a which the four
sacred books of the Mandteans are written.
H. a. Pertaining to the Mandteans or to Uan-
dieism.
Also Meadman.
Muidelsm (man-de'izm), n, [< Jfanito^an) +
-iem.] The religious system of the Manoteans,
Also MeaiUsiem.
mandamtU (man-da'mus), n. [< L. mandamus,
we command (the first word in the writ in the
orig. L. form), 1st pers. pi. ind. pros, of mandare,
command', see mandate.] In tov, a writ issuing
from a superior court, directed to an inferior
court, an officer, a corporation, or other body,
requiring the person or persons addressed to
do some act therein specified, as being within
their ofBce and duty, as to admit or restore a
person to an office or franchise, or to deliver
papers, affix a seal to a paper, etc. lUnaela
tenerally conflned to caKe ef complaint by some peraon
when effectua] rellel agalnat Ite neglect cannot be had in
the conrae of an ardlnDiy action-
Dnrlng the abort reitonitian ol HeQI7 VI. In 1470, . . .
a lord mayor wan appointed by toyal mand~ ~
SMjbt, Com
a do the apeclhed act li coupled with ar
ie effect thai, if It be not done, the party com-
andedabow canae (othe cunit wby not Peremptory
I. a numdamuB In which the command [a ab-
iBuaily followa an alternative writ If adequate
mandarin (man-da-ren' or man'da-rin), t*. t.
r< mandarin, n. (with ref. to mandarin orange).]
In dyeing, to give an orange-color to, as silk
or other stuffs made of animal fiber, not by
means of a solution of coloring matter, but by
the action of dilute nitric acid. The orange-
color is produced by a partial decomposition
of the surface of the fiber by the acid.
mandarinato (man-da-re'nat or man'da-rin-
at), n. [< mandorin -f-'-oteS.] 1. The offfce or
authority of a mandarin. — 2. The whole body
of mandarins; mandarins collectively. — 3. The
jurisdiction or district of a mandarin.
The Emperor and the great tiit>naalB . - - would call
them to account for not having aooner been aware of
wlut waa paaalng In their MaadariJuOei.
Ht4c, Journey through the Cblneu Empire (trina). L ta.
The Idea ot organliing a sort ot InCelleabial niandoriii-
ota la Fnuice waa flrat conceived Iw Collwrt
SiBfe/t Mag., LXXVIII. EOl.
manclaiinsss (man-da-ren'es or man'da-rin-
es)i n. [< mandarin 4- -ess.] A female man-
darin. Lamb.
ntandarlnic (man-da--rin'ik), a. [< mandarin
+ -ic] Of, pertaining to, or befitting a man-
^ ft]>.■^ l1 >>■^^''^'»"l (man-da-ren'izm or man'da-rin-
izm), II. [< mandarin + ■ism.'] The character
or customs of mandarins ; government by man-
darins.
The whole Ctilnete oodi^ nnder * ayatematto mandorfn-
iBB, la pervaded even by the principle of self-accnaalion
mandate (man'dat), n. [= F. mandaf = Sp. Pg.
It. mandato, < L. mandafum, a charge, order,
command, commission, injunction, neut. of
mandatug, pp. of mandare, commit to one's
charge, order, command, commission, lit. put
into one's hands, < manus, hand, + dare, put:
see date^. Cf. command, eomniend, demand, re-
mand. See maundy, an older form of man-
date.] 1. A command; an order, precept, or
injunction; a commission.
ni aend for von anon. Sir, I ob^ the nuindate,
I Venice. i5Aait..Otilello,lv.L«T0.
lerful Jnno aenda : I bear
Ott, and her worda you hew.
Drvdm, £neld, vlL 683.
Mandaltt for depoalug aovereigna were aealed with the
•Ignet ol "the fl^ermui.'' Bttrki, Bev. In Fiance.
Tbla flower border encloaea an aat«r«pl) I<tln TmnHfata,
written and algned "proptU manu by "J, Hereforden
hlmulf ; which mtindiiK^eatlDei that the volume of (he
book la prepared and written bybU''dlleoin> famulna"
Swithnn Buttnfleld, and dlrecla that S, B. ahaU have the
oiiatody of It duTliig hIa naluitl llf&
Xandft., Tlhaer.vni. i.
Hence — 2. An official command addressed by
a superior to an interior, to control his conduct
in a specific manner. apeclOetilf— <a)Initoin.Iaw,
anoTdarordetrea directed bjthe emperor to gorenian ol
prorlncea. (t) In eananlmg, Mpal reacript commanding
* blahop or otner ecdeataatlou patron to put the parwm
thvetn named In poaicialon at the tint vacant betMttea
under his patronage, (e) In aaig Bug. laa, a rojal com-
mand •ddreaaedtaaJndgeorcaiiJttooontrolthedlapoBl-
tlon of a BUlt (d) In nuil, Jaw pnetdun, % Indidal com-
mand, atder,pteoept,arwrIt: m«« ipedflcallj, the docu-
ment pmniugated upon the dtdalon of an appeal or writ
of anw, B< by (he Snpfwie Cooct ol Ihe United State*. dU
t«ctlngwhat ahall be doneln Ihe court below; alBo.lnaame
ot the Statea, tbe writ elaevhere known, aa at common law,
by the nameofmondamiu (which lee). In thiaaenae man-
ual* nmally, but not alwaya neceuarlly, hnpllea that the
direction la glTen In writing.
3. In ear^ Bom. law (before the doctrines ot
agency were developed), a trust or commission
by wMeh one person, called the mandoior, re-
quested another, the niandatariug, to act in his
own name and as if for himself in a particular
traiisaction(apee>a2)Nandate),orinalltheafFaire
of the former (general mandate). Themandalariua
waa the only one recognlied aa having legal right* tod i«-
aponaibilltlea aa toward thlnl perEons In Ihe &sn>u>tkina
Involved. Aa between him and the mandalor, however,
nify agahut loeeea, etc. ; but the aervice waa gratultoni.
4. In civil law : (a) A contract of bailment in
which a thing is transferred by the mandator to
tbe possession of the mandatary, upon an imder-
takmg of the latter to perform gratuitously some
service in reference to it : distmguished from a
mere deposit for safe keeping, (b) A contract
of agency by which tbe mandator confides a
matter of business, or his business generally,
to an agent called the mandatai^. if theinthnr-
Ity or appointment be in writing, the mandate ii alio called
procunOion. Mandatary quallllcstlun eilMawhere a per-
aon indacea anolher lo repoee credit In a third pereon;
11 anawen aomewhat to our modem letter of credit.
mandate-bread(man'dat'bred), n. The bread
distributed to the poor on Maundy Thursday,
Also called maunds-Ioaves.
lIandateT]inrsday(man'dBt thftrz'da). Same
as ifiiuNf^IKuredav (which see, under maundy).
mandator (man-da'tt^r), n. [< L. mandator, one
who gives a charge or command, < mandare,
charge, command: see mand^, mandate.'] 1. A
director.
mandator
date, (c) In civil laWf the person who employs
another (called a mandataritis or mandatary)
to convey ^ods gratuitonsly, or in a gratuitous
agency. *
mandatory (man'da-to-ri), a. and n. K LL.
mandatortusy of or ^elbng^ng to a mandator, <
mandator J one who commands : see mand!^y man--
date,^ I. a. Of the nature of a mandate ; con-
taining a command or mandate ; directory.
A superiority of power mandators, judicial, and coerciye
oyer other mlDisten. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vli. 3.
It doth not appear tbat be usurped more than a viandLa-
tory nomination of the bishop to be consecrated.
Abi>. U88her, Ordination, p. 221.
XandatorylaiJiinGtlon. See in/ink;«oA.~Handatory
■tatato, a statute the effect of which Is that^ If its provi-
Blons are not complied with according to their terms, the
thing done Is, as to it» void (Bishop): contradistinguished
from dinetory aUUute.
H. n. ; pi. mandatories (-riz). Same as man-
datary.
Acting as the mouthpiece^ more ttian the mandatory^ of
Europe. Lowe, Bismarck, II. 92.
mandatain (man-da'tom), n. [ML. : see man-
date, maundy.'] Same as maundy.
maadell (man'del), n. Same as mandil^.
mandelfltone (man'del-ston), n. [Accom. of G.
mandeUtein (= D. mandelsteen = Dan. Sw. man-
delsten), almond-stone, < mandel, =E. almond, +
stein = E. stone.] Same as amygdaloid.
mandementf (man'de-ment)) n. [ME., = F.
mandement = Pr. mandamen = Sp. mandamiento
= Pg. It. mandamenio, < ML. mandamentum, a
command, < mandare, command: see mandate.]
A mandate or commandment.
Ye hane herde the maundeinent that the Romayns haue
sent that I-nough haue ts contraried.
Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), ill. Ml.
He schewed the erle Bogere the pape's tnandemenL
Iw>. of Brunne^ p. 907.
maader. t;. ». See maunder.
mandenlt (man'd6r-il), n. An obsolete variant
of mandrel.
Mandevilla (man-de-virft), n. [NL. ([Lindley,
1840), named after d. J. ifandevtSe, British min-
ister at Buenos Ayres.] A genus of American
apooynaceous plants of the tribe EehiUdeo! and
the subtribe Eveehitidew. The flowers grow in sim-
pie racemes, and have a fnnnel-shaped corolla, a calTZ with
five scales or an indefinite number of glands, and a disk
which is flve-parted or has five scales. They are tiJl climb-
ing shrubs, with opposite feather-veined leaves, and sim-
ple racemes of yellow, white, or rarely violet flowers, which
are usually large and showy. About 80 species have been
described, from Mexico, the West Indies, and tropical
America. M. tuaveoleru, known as the CniUJatmine, is
remarkable for its venr fragrant snowy-white flowers, and
is common in cultivation.
mandevillet. n. [Appar. an erroneous form of
mandtZ^, coniormed to the surname MandwiUe.]
Same as mandilion.
mandible^ (man'di-bl), n. [= F. mandibule =
Sp. mandibula = It. mandibula, mandibola, <
NL. mandibula, mandible, < LL. mandibtUa, f.,
also mandibulum, n., a jaw, < L. mandere, chew,
masticate.] In zool. and anat., a jaw-bone; a
jaw, or the jaw-bone and associate parts ; espe-
cially, the under jaw. (a) In man and other mam-
mals, the under Jaw, or Inferior maxlllaiy, as distinguished
from the upper Jaw, maxUla, or superior maxillary, (b)
In blrda^ either part, upper or under, of the beak ; that part
of either Jaw which is covered with homv integument, the
two being distinguished as upper and lower. When the
term numdible is applied to the lower only, the upper is
called maxQUi. See cut under MB. (e) In the arthro-
pods, especially insects, either half, right or left, of the
nrat, upper, or outer pair of Jaws, considered by some to
correspond to the lower Jaw of vertebrates ; morphologi-
cally, one of the first pair of gnathites, always devoid of
a palp : opposed to maaitta, which is either half of the
second pair of Jaws. See cut under mouth-ptut. (d) In
cephalopods, the homy beak or rostrum. See rnandOm^
lor.— Dentate xnamliUe. See denftrfs.-Mnltldentate
mandible, in entom., a mandible having many teeth or
processes on the inner side.
mandible^ (m&n'di-bl), a. [Prop, mandable; <
mand^ + -able.] Demandable.
Thus we rambled up and down the Country ; and where
the people demean'd themselves not clvfl to us by volun-
tary oontributi<His, their Oeese^ Hens^ Figs, or any such
mandible thing we met with, made us satisfaction for
their hidebound injuries.
Richard Head, English Rogue (1066>
mandibular (man-dib'u-l^), a. [= F. man-
dibulaire = Sp. mandibular; as mandible^ (NL.
mandibula) + -ar^.] Of, pertaining to, or of
the nature of a mandible.— Maadlbolar azth, in
embryoL, of vertebrates, the first postoral visceral arch
of the embryo ; tiiat arch in which Meckel's cartflage is
developed. — Mandibular ramua. (a) in omith. , dther
fork of the under mandible, (b) In matnmal.^ the more
or less upright proximal part of either half of the man-
dible, as distinguished from the body or horiiontal part
of the same bone.— Kandlbnlar aerobes, in entom.,
grooves on the outer sides of the mandibles, found in most
CaraMd«.— Kandlbular segment or xlng, in mtom., the
first primary s^ment behind the mouth-cavity, bearing
3606
the mandlblea. Some anatomists suppose that it forms
the gencB or cheeks.— Mandibular tomia, taie cutting
edges of the under mandible of a bird.
mandibnlary (man-dlb'u-la-ri), a. [< mandi-
ble^ (NL. mandibtUa) + -ary.] Same as man-
dibular.
The mand&mlary symphysis is not by suture, but by an
elastic band. Bneye. BriL, XXTL 180.
ICandibulata (man-dlb-u-la'tft), n. pi. HKL.,
neut. pi. of mandibulatus : see mandibtuate.]
In entom.: (a) In some systems, a primary
^^up or division of Insecta, containing those
insects whose mouth-parts are mandibmate or
masticatory, as distinguished from those which
have the same parts naustellate or suctorial,
the former being fitted for bitine, the latter
for sucking: opposed to HausteSata. West-
wood called the same division Dacnostomata.
(b) A division of Anoplura, including mandibu-
late lice, as the bird-lice or Mallophaga. [The
term was first used in the former sense by Clairville
Ei\ who divided each of his main groups of Ineeetee
rophora and Apt^ra) into Mandibulata and Hauttd-
In Macleay's celebrated system It waa the name of
one of the five groups of his Annuloea.]
mandibnlate (man-dib'u-lat), a. and n. [< NL.
mandibulatus, < mandibula, mandible : see man-
dible^.] I. a. 1. In entom. : (a) Having mandi-
bles, and thus able to bite, as an insect; of or
pertaining to the Mandibulata : distinguished
from hausteUate or suctorial, (b) Masticatory,
as the jaws of an insect. — 2. Having a lower
jaw, as nearly all vertebrates : opposed to eman-
r^t&ulat^.— Mandibnlate numtb. Same as mojCieatory
mouth (which see, under maatieatoryy.
H. n. A mandibulate insect, as a beetle.
mandlblllated (man-dib'u-la-ted), a. [< man-
dibulate + -ed^.] Same as mandibulate.
mandibnlifonn (man-dib'u-li-f6rm), a. [<
NL. mandibula, mandible, -4^ L. forma, form.]
Having the form of a mandible iu general:
specifically applied to the under jaws or max-
iIl8B of an insect when they are hard, homy, and
mandibulate or fitted for biting, like the man-
dibles proper.
XOandibulohyoid (man-dib'u-l5-hi'oid), a. [<
NL. mandibula, mandible, +' hyoid.] Pertain-
ing to the lower jaw and the hyoid bone: as,
the mandibulohyoid ligament of a shark.
mandibnloxnanllanr (man-dib^u-io-mak'sl-la-
ri), a. K NL. mandtbula, mandible, + maxilla,
maxilla. ] In Crustacea, of or pertaining to the
mandibles and to the mazilhe; situated be-
tween these parts: as, a mandibulomcunUary
apodeme.
mandiet, n. See maundy.
maadllM (man'dil), n. [< OF. mandU, man-
date (f), F. mandille (> Sp. Pg. mandO), < L.
mantUe, also mantele, mantelium, a towel, nap-
kin, table-cloth, mantelum, manteUum, a man-
tle: see mantle, mantel.] Same as mandilion.
mandil^ (man'dil), n. [Also mundil; < Ar.
Turk. mendU, a kerchief; perhaps ult. < L.:
see mandil^.] Among Moslems, a kind of ker-
chief, especially one oblong in shape, the short
sides worked with gold or colored silk, the rest
plain. R. F. Burton, tr. of Arabian Nights, H.
301, note.
mandiliont (man-diryon), n. [Also mandiUion,
mandilian; < OF. mancfillon, < mandil, a mantie:
see mandiP-. ] A garment first used in France in
the sixteendi century, and worn originally by
men-servants, soldiers., and others as a sort of
overcoat, its earliest form appears to have been that
of a dalmatic with sleeves not closed and covering the
back of the arm only. In the seventeenth century It was
an outer garment capable of being buttoned up or left
open, described in 1600 as like a Jumj), generaUy without
sleeves.
About him a mandilion, that did wiHi buttons meet,
Of purple, large, and full of folds, curled with a warmfnl
nap,
A garment that 'gainst cold in night did soldiers use to
wrap. Cheqmutn, Hiad, x. 184.
A Spaniard, having a Moore slavey let him goe a long time
in a poore ragged mandOian without sleeves ; one asking
him why he dealt so sleevelesslv with the poore wretch,
he answered : I crop his wings, for f eare he file awi^.
Copley, wits. Fits, and Fancies (1614). (Nares.)
But in time of war they wear crimson mandHiont, be-
hind and before so crossed, over their armour.
Sandys, lYavaJles, p. 179.
mandioc (man'di-ok), n. [< Braz. mandioca.]
Same as manioc,
mandioca (man-di-d'kft), n. Same as manioc.
mandlestone, n. Bee^mandelstone.
mandmentt, n. [Early mod. E. mandement, <
ME. maundement, < OF. mandement, command,
< ML. mandamentum, command, < mandare^
command: ^ee mand^, mandate.] A command-
ment.
maadrake
He salle have mavndrment to mome or myddi^ be ronn-
gene,
To what marohe thay salle merke, with mangere to leih
gene. Morie Arthure (E. £. T, 8.X L 1667.
maadola. maadora (man-do'lA, -r&), n. [It.:
see mandolin.] An older and larger variety of
the mandolin. Compare pandura. Also man-
dore,
mandolin, mandoline (man'do-lin), n. [< F.
mandoline, < It. mandolino, dim. of maniiola,
mandora, var.^orms ot pandora, a kind of lute:
see mandore, bandore^, pandore. ] A musical in-
strument of the lute class, having from four to
six single or double metallic strings, which are
Mandolin.
stretched over an almond-shaped body, and a
neck wit^ numerous frets, it is played with a plec-
trum of tortoise-shell hdd in the right hand. The tuning
of the sMngs varies somewhat, but the compass is usually
about three octaves upward from the O next below middle
C. The tone is tinkling, but penetrating and agreeable.
mandolinist (man'do-lin-ist), ft. [< mandolin
+ -ist.] One who performs on a mandolin.
mandom (man'dum), n. [< man + -dom.] Hu-
manity in general; men collectively consid-
ered. [Rare.]
Nay, without tUs law
Of numdom, ye would perish — beast by beast
Devouring. Mrs. Browning , Drama of ExHe.
mandora, n. See mandola.
mandore (man-dor'), n. [< F. mandore, < It.
mandora: see mandola.] Same as mandola.
mandorla (man-d6r'la), n, [It] 1. In deco-
rative art, a space,
opening, panel, or
the like, of an
oval shape; also,
a work of art fill-
ing such a space,
as a bas-relief, or
the like.— 2. Ec-
des.^ the vesica
piscis.
In a fourth relief
upon the high altar,
Christ seated within
a mandorla blesses
with his right hand.
C. C. PerHne, Ital-
[lan Sculpture^
[Int, p. zx.
mandragt, man-
draget, n. Obso-
lete forms of man-
drake.
mandragont, n.
An obsolete vari-
ant of mandrake.
Cotgrave.
mandragora
(man - drag'o-rft).
Mandorla. — From Assumption of the
Madonna, by Orcafj^a ; Church of Or San
Michel«, Florence.
w. [= F. mdn((ragore = Sp. mandrdgora = Pg.
mandragora = It. mandragora, mandragola,<. £.
mandragoras (NL. mandragora), < Gr.uavdpa-
•ydpoQ, the mandrake: see mandrake.] If. The
mandrake.
Not poppy, nor mandraoora,
Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world,,
Shall erer medicine thee to that sweet sleep
Which thou owedst yesterday.
Shak., Othello, ill 8. 880.
Come, violent death,
Senre for mandragora, to make me sleep.
Webeter, Duchess of Halfl, It. 2.
2. [cap.] A genus of plants of the natural order
SoianaceiB, the nightsnade family, and tribe At-
rope{E. The corolla is indnplicate in the bud, the calyx is
foBaceous and five-parted, and the pedicels are partially
clustered among the radical leaves. They are herbs,
nearly stemless, rising from a thick, fleshy, often forked
root, and bear tufts of large, ovate, lance-shaped leaves,
and Quite large pale bluish- violet, white, or purple flowers,
which are reticulately veined. Five species have been de-
scribed (but these may be reducible to one), fonnd through-
out the Mediterranean region. The ordinary plant has
been commonly known as Jf. oJleincUis, but this uiclndes a
sprine and a ful kind sometimes separated as species, M.
vemaHe and M. auiumnalis. I'he mandragora or man-
drake has long been known in medicine, and has been the
subject of much superstition. See mandrake.
mandrake (man'drak), n. [< ME. mandrake,
mondrake, mandrake; an alteration, appar.
simulating drake^, of earlier ME. mandrag,
mandragc, short for mandragora, q. v. To the
nuuidTftke
peonliar fonn of the root, and the aoggestive
form of the name niandraJte, appar. a compound
of man + drake', with little meaning attaonod to
the supposed second
element, are due in
large part the ea-
peratitions BiSHociat^
ed with the plant.]
1. A plant of the I
K«nus Mandragora.
The muidnke haa pol- ,
■onoiu pniperttM, lod |
gitlve. ud Mteotia. It
Umm apecUlly lor lt>
■urcotic eSecU, uid li
SovMluiD uieelbetlc.
bu been nsinled u
Ml mphrodUlu, md a>ad In
lOTS^imilaC. etc. AoeordiiiK
My the Eroaad ot tlila atiDeT
of the ^»nt u an aphiodlil
_.„ Tbe reBemblmioe
Kirked root to the hnmKn body !• proba-
"1 M o( the Kput«
■nd J., (t. 3. 17.
The manih-itts, * pUnt with broul lesTc* and bright yel-
low IlDven and with a root which grew lu leml-hunian
tonn, wai loaod beaentb Che pnblla gallowi *gd «M
dnggad Iroin the grooDd and earned boiDB with manjr ex-
W»DrdlnarjrcBrero™le«. WheDaeciinid,ltbacaineatainD-
lar iptrit ipeoklng in oiaclea it properly oonnilted, and
bringing good ludi to the baaMhola in which It wu ei-
•htined. C. BUoii, Oilgla* i^ Eng. BlaL, p. OH.
j/onJ g., lOita., Vm. ISO.
a.TheMaf-apple.PodoiiAjUumjwItafKfn. [U.8.]
Tlie blnihing peach and gloger plum there Ue%
And with the mandrtUir Enopt yoar haadt and eyet.
Jam TvrrtU, quoted In Tnckermuia America and her
[Commentator^ p. S3.
3. In her., a figure reaembling a root with two
long and pointed hifuroations uauallf twisted
together, and the whole crowned with leaves
and berries.
mandxel, nundril (man'drel, -diii), n. [An
alteration of 'maruiriit, < F. mandrin, a man-
drel, former, strike, perhaps < Ii. mantlra, a
stall, < Or. /i&vipa, a stall, the bed in which the
stone of a ring is set: see madrigai.'\ 1. In
rnteh; a cylinorical bar or spindle, either of
onitorm diameter, of different diameters, or
tapered, used for a variety of piupoees, bat
chiefly for the support of objects formed with
holes, into which the mondrelis forcibly driven
in order to hold them firmly while tonung in a
lathe, or in an analoKoos machine, or in oper-
ating upon them with a file, apeclflcally
axil attach wl to the hesd-Itock oC a lathe, U> nipr
Ing the procela ol tnrolng. any materia] wl
Sleroed witha central hole. It has often him
BTlce tor securing It to Ibe material, and Ig
a* an odyiuCaMc nwndnil. (b) Anyarbororail
a tool, aa a mandrel for a cItcdIbt
which the chuchs, face-plates, etc., abutsqi
I7 when screwed upon the mandrel-nose.
mandrel-ft&me (man'dret-fram), n. A frame
or head-stock secured b; bolts to the end of a
lathe-bed to support the mandrel.
mandrel-laths (man'drel-lSTH), n. A lathe
adapted for turning long work and hollow work.
It ta BO deatgiiad thatlhe material tor hoUow work can
IM daaped ^ a chock on the eod of the mandrel In the
hnd-MoelL Long work ii upoarted In the latlia bf the
head and tall ceaEert. £ H. Knl^it.
maodrel-nose (man'drel-n6z), n. The inner
end of a lathe-mandrel, upon which a screw-
thread is formed for receiving and holding face-
plates, chucks, et«.
mandrfll-BCrew (man'drel-skrO), n. The screw
on the mandrel-nose to which chucks, face-
plates, etc., are fitted, and by which they are
attached to the mandrel.
mandrlL n. See mandrel.
mandrill (man'dril), n. [= F. mandria = Sp.
mandril = It. mandrillo, a mandrill ; said to be
fromauative W. Afrioanname. I( this form is
original, the form driU in same sense is due to a
false division of theword^asif <E. man + <IriH;
see drill*. If drill is original, the form mandrill
When, as hi (be bone, It
back of the t
, . lOg-ape, Cyno-
eepkalus tnaimon or mormon, the largest and
most formidable, ferocious, and hideous of ba-
boons. The eanine teeth sra ol enormoua alie, earning
a protnlkaianeB of the eheeka, wiilch are naked and fan-
taatioall; Btllped with brilliant oolon. Tbe iichlal cal-
'"■" ' — It »l*e and l)rl((ht-red oolor. The animal
laptJTity. The mandrllli are natlTee ot
or Amea, where they aaaodale In large
the t«nor of the neaioe». They often
"tlda with impunity. Sea
of ireMili
in In oapt.
idcnlUvatedae
idunder vlliagei ai
cat under baboon.
mandncable (man'du-ks-bl),
[=F. 8p. man-
dueable, < L. as if 'maiiducabilit, < mandueare,
chew: see ptanducale.] Capable of being man-
ducated or chewed; fit to be eaten.
It tangible by hla flngera. why not by hia l«e(h — that li,
mandutiMer CakriiliH
IIUUldaCftt6 {man'du-kat), «. t.; pret. and pp.
mandiKated, ppr. mandueating. [< L. mandu-
catui, pp. of manduoarejy It. mandueare = 8p.
Pg. mandaoar, chew, = P. manger^ > K mange,
eat), chew, masticate, eat by chewing, alenffui-
ened form of mandere, obew: see mandfbU,
mange, etc.] To masticate; chew.
It fi g«Tel In the teeUi, and aman murt drink;
man-rastns
= MD. mane, D. moan, manen = OHO. nana,
MHQ. mane, man, Q. mane, now commonly
mdhne = Icel. mSn = Rw. Dan. Man, mane (cf ,
deriv. Icel. makki = Sw, Dan. manke, the np-
per part of a horse's neck) ; orig. prob. simplr
'neck'; = W. mini, neck (> mgngen, manej,
= Ir. «uin, neck (> muinoe, collar), = Sfct.
manyd, the nape of the neck, = Gr. dial. ^t*of,
/idvo^, ii6vvoi, a necklace, fiawiiuoi, /laviaa/c, a
necklace; cf. L. inonjje, aneoklace.] Tbelong
hair growing on the nech and neighboring parta
of some animals, as tbe horse, lion, etc., as dis-
tinguished from the shorter hair elsewhere.
rot i_ .V. ,. I. .,.. -ijjdie line of the
[alia on one Mt,
Bba^ mane coren the whole neck and ^it of the tore
ThinnuiH, thick tall, broad bnttook, tender hide ;
hook, what a bone ahould baie he did not lack.
Sliat.. Veniu ud AdoDla, 1. las.
Each ware waa created with tawny foam,
Like the mane of a cheabiut aleed.
SoM, L. alL. IS., t.SS.
Maggie . . . looked orer the book, eageriy aelElng one
eomer and toolag twek her vtam.
OarffB Btiat, UIO on the Floaa, i. a.
man-eater (man'e'ttr), n. 1, A cannibaL—
2. In India, a tiger that has acquired a tast«
for human flesh ; a tiger supposed or known to
have a special propensity for Killing and eating
human beings. The name is sometimes ex-
tended to the lion and the hyena, on the same
supposition.
The regtUar mandator la generally aa old tiger wboee
Tigoor la paaaed. and whoae teeth are worn and defective :
11 takee np lUabode In the nelgbbouihood of a Tillage, the
population ot wbleb it Unda an eaalcr prey than the laixv
arwHderwUioalB. IT. H. jPInHr. Encyc bit., XXIIL tM.
3. One of several kinds of largo sharks sup-
posed to be specially formidable to man; spe-
oiflcally, Carckarodiia rondeleH, a very large
shark of tbe family Lamnida. Thia ahaik ba*
Btralght narrow triangular leeUi, Ten allgbtly aemted or
cienulatsd. In both jawi. The body fa atoot and fntUorm.
with I polntfld anout ; there are two iotml Una, one larn
between the pectonila and the ventnla, tbe other amall ana
poalaior; tbe anal Sn la like the aeoond doraal: thecaudal
tiilacreacentUormi and then are flTebnncblalapartnree,
bout of the pectoiala. It haa been toand M faet
.k K ■. Hal, ,g„ a^ « feet li a
MU, foiiud In nearty
8p- asts
itiiit.
lundtKotea auch unwlioleai
T^qrfDT, Worka (ed. 18»6), L 719.
mandncatiOIl (man-du-kS'shon), a. [= F. man-
duoation = Bp. maiutucacion, < LL. tRaiufiica-
tio(,n-), a chewing, < L, mandueare, chew: see
manducafe. ] The act or process of biting or
chewing; mastication.
for metal or glaaa caatinga.
2. Aminera'pick. [Eng.] — 3. In m«ea]-tiiorJt-
ing by the spuming process, the form, usually
of wood, upon which tbe thin plate of metal or
blank is pressedin order that the revolution may
eiveittheformof themftndrel A("
areL Seedef. l(a).-Brr
conatmctsd to engage and] ^
Cheiualdeof aboteotanUorm „ —
Sochmandrelaareof TarkmiconatniotloD. Aoommontoim
iaaoentnd arbor baring groarea with Inellnad-^ane bot-
A which are alwaya paralld
iT-alldea. the oal«r ai
key-aL
with each other and with tbe
moTed longitudinally, thtae aiiaea expand againn ine in
aide of tbe bole with forces lioldlng tbe piece by ]an)inin(
frletlOD.— TlBiihla mandral, a spiral aprtng placed In 1
t It b
coUapi
when bent Hlckl'l mandm,an eipandlng mandrel tor
tumhu ilng*. named from lt< InTentor. It la an arbor
with a cone In the middle, In the peripben of wbleb. at
equal dlataneet from each other, are formed longitudinal
dovetailed groorea garrybu wedgthiliapad aUdei actuated
almnltaneonaly and equally by a unt on tbe end ot the
ooat^ iDd tbna eipauded to Ht the bora ot the ring to be
tamed.— TnTCrnnc nanOreL (a) A maodrel which
morea longitudinally, (t) A mandr^tltlad ' '
bg device. Soch :
en and anakttoui toola. and they are naoally dnven by a
pqllCT-and-bett mecbanlam.
mandrel (man'drel), c. 1, [< mandrel, ».] To
operate upon with mandrels, as a bronze gun.
ThlB It done by driTlna steel mandrelt of grtdoally la-
' 96 tnrongb the bore, whereby the atrensth of
,_ . J .,._ „_... _. -•-atlollylielng
-.„. .- a ■npport'wiilcbuuurbe let In the toof
the alldfrreat Ota lath^ or In aome other tiaven-
fCoferlanil. Worki, VIL 14L
mandTl(»tory(man'd£l-ka-to-ri), a. [< manda-
eate + -ory.J Pertaining to or employed in
chewing; in eBton«.,speciflcally, having a man-
dibulate form for eatmg.
mondncilB (man-du'kus), R. [L., a glutton, a
chewer, esp. as in def., < ma7idere,_ chew: see
mandueale?] In Som. antiq., a comic character
of Italie ongin, wearinr a mask with gaping
jaws set with great teeth, which were made to
clash against each other. Thia peraonage figured
In vartoua public lovceesiona a> well aa In comeolea on the
atage, and aerved Eomin molben u a bugbear In rotnlnt
ot childish mlaoonduct.
mandyas (man'di-as), n. [< Gr. /imiibof, ^v-
iha, a woolen cloak, LQr. as in def. ; said to be
of Pers. origin.] In the Gr. Ch., a kind ol large
and loose mantle, resembling a cope, fastened
at tbe throat and sometimes at the lower cor-
ners also, and reaching almost to the feet.
It la worn by monki and niuui by arctilmandrite^ and
at timei by bbbopa who were ngnlarly appointed from
the monaatle orden. The mandyai ol a prelate haa wary
■Mpea upon it. while tbat ol an archimandrite la plain.
ISandyTharsdayt, Same »» Maundy Tkunday
(whi^ see, under maundy).
mane (man), n. [< ME, mane, mayne, ( AS.
'manu (not recorded, but indicated by the
cognate forms, and by the derivs. "(/emone je-
mone, maned, and mene = OS. meni = OHO.
mennl = Icel. meii, a necklace) = OFries. tnirna
watan, frequently paaalng a oonatdnable dia-
.. norUivard and •onthwauL Teeth much like
of the Ilvbig apeclea ban been tonnd bi theFlloeene
and Mioeene depoalta, aa well aa In the ocne of the Padfle
ocean, tndlcatlug Indlilduala that muat have been about eo
4. The dobson or hellgrammite. [Local, U. S.]
mane-comb (man'kom), n. A comb for comb-
ing a horse's mane and tail.
A third oUn of tbe itreet-aellen ot toola are the tcaidoTB
of curry-combe and brushes, mant-eombt, acrmpef^ and
eUppiuff hutrumeut*.
Jfi^Aflff. London lAtNHir and London Poor, L 400.
m«]ied(mand),a. l<mane + -ed^.^ 1 Having
a mane, as a horse or lion ; jubate.
He Hid. and to hla chariot Joined his steeda
Bwift, bnuen-hooted, and ni»n«l with waTy gold.
Couper, BM. rilL IB.
2. In ker., same as Tin«rj.— luned «nt-«atar,
Mvrmieophaga jubata.— Hanad imlt-bat, Pltropat Jit-
hdua, a native of the Ptilllpplne lalands.
IllUl^e(ma-nazh'),n. anda. [<F.vull.„ ^.
Pg. mando, < It. maneggio, the handling or train-
ing of ahorse, riding, a riding-school : see man-
age, n.] I, n. 1. The art of breaking, training,
andridinK horses I theartof horsemanship.— 2.
Asebool for training horses and teaching '"™-
manship.
ILt "■ Managed : said of a home.
I aant my black nttntge horae and tnmltare
friend to hla Ma"* then at Oxford.
£Mvn, DlaiT, Inly I^ IMS.
maneh (man'e), n. [Heb.] A Babylonian and
Hebrew weight. See mina^.
maneleSB (man'les), a. [< mane -t- -lewj Hav-
ing no mane : as, the manfUst lion of Ouzerat,
a recognized variety of Felis Uo.
njaB jnytTiA (man'en'jin), n. A form of ele-
vator or power-ladder used In some deep
for raising and lowering men, in Ka nentl
la enentlally a vertical rod extending from tbe aurtace to
tile bottom of tbe mine, and reciprocated upward and
downward, like a pump-rod, by meena ot a ateam-englne
or a watar-ahed. The length ol atroke commonb adopt-
ed la 1! feet, and at Interrala equal to Ihe stroke plat-
re fastened to the rod, with correniondlng platfoimi
' lit, on either aide of tbe too, at p>duta eo —
o the Umlta of the atroke both up and down.
• Tlattorm on the —■ "—
In tbe ahafl,
spondbigtoil
man in deKendIng alapa on a pla ,__
the down atroke begins and aiep* oil on Uie platform
tbesbaftwUchhereaobeaittbeendirf tbe (Crokt^ repeat-
ing the opentloD untn be attains Ida deMnaUon. A msD
bi tseenfiiifcitapaanaplatlonnontlierDd aa the upward
atrofce beglna, and leaves it at the end ot tbe abnke.
Aaceut and descent may proceed almaltaneousiy without
man-engine 3608 manganons
interrnption, the fixed platforms on one Bide of the shaft other cross when not In use, often of rich stuff tore and Importance of this metal in the manufacture of
beinsr reserved for men ascending, and those on the other ^. AmhroidprAd '^° '^^ '^^ ^^ ^ found indicated under tUd and
side for men descending, each man stepping on his proper „ J: "Zlv-I-/,^^ « pa «««.—« «i,«««i «>»<^.— Earthy manganese. See iMid.—ara7 man-
platform on the reciprocating rod as it is vacated, at the mangapey (mang ga-ba), n. [A geographical ganese ore. Same asman9an««.--]IancaBeMnronie,
moment of rest between the strokes, by the man who is name in Madagascar, by Buffon applied erro- an alloy said to be composed of ordinaiyDronze with the
traveling in the opposite direction. This is the form of neously to a kind of monkey not found there.] addition of manganese. It has the color of gun-metal, and
man-engine used In Cornwall. That employed In the a TnnnlrAv nf +>ia <yoniia rirMi*j>htta nf mrViiph Its fracture resembles that of flne-grained steeL It is said
Kara mines (where the method originated) is the "dou- f* monKcy or ine genus ocrcoccOM*, oi wnicn ^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ j^ tenacltv bar-iron of medium quality,
ble-iod engine," with two rods moving up and down alter- there are several species, inhaDiting Africa, it has been manufactured in England, but has not come
nately In opposite directions. lliiB contrivance corre- They are of moderate sue and slender form, have long into general use.— Kaiunmese brown, green, vloletb
sponds to a ladder with movable stepsL the miner having limbs and tail, and are extremely agile. The face is more etc. See hrown, «t/'^— Wy iupm—ii oopper. same as
nothing to do but to move slightly slaewise in order to produced than in the species of CereopUheeuMitrom which manganeu frronss.— Kanganese epldOve. piedmontite.
place himself on the step which is about to go up or down, Ctreoeebm is detaohedX the eyebrows are prominent, and See epidffU and pUdmontiU,-- Manganese gamet, spes-
accordlng as he wishes to ascend or descend. In the the eyelids are white. The general color is dark or black- sartite. See pam^f i.— Manganese raar, rhodonita—
United States cages, and In some mines man-oars, are used Ish. The sooty mangab^ Is C.fuUgimmu; the white-eved Sad manganese, a mineral usnaUy of a rose-red color ;
instead of man-engines. Seeman-cor. ™'"'9f^i*^'^f?^ »^ ,'^%®_^^!?J'l^^_^i^ rhodochroslte.— Bed OZld of manganese,. Mnj)04, a
manent " '"' "" """ ' " """
tnat includes tne compass botn of an autnentic ^"yr{n contfth^nVmanc^PRe A Srk hlAish or characterized by its presence.
^'s^^vntelnP^^^^ Pi£rfrSmB?a^ch^e1^C^^ Kfnanganese
^qual voices is necessarily tlius written. See g^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ manganese protoxid. +^3 Same as manganic, ,
mnerialt(ma.ne'ri.al),a. An obsolete variant Jn^"ate(mangWat),n l<maniian(icy^ T?f * nS^ ftmtls"^^^^^^^ rffi
of manorial. " ^f '^^'1 .^ compound of manganic acid with a J^^^^!"^^^^ lK^iJ
mAXittrW* adfj An obsolete form of mann«rZi/ ^*®®- ^.Uo manganesate. manganeiac ^mang-ga-ner ik;, a. is. manga-
nianes (ma'nez), n. j)^. |X., prob. < OL. »wn^ '^^'^i^ niferous. o»mc »» wwn j^a
laced ma^^ani
rirreiF < ^^^^ ^^ hedenbergite containing a relatively
erronmTi. '*^® amount of manganese, found in Sweden.
their families: the deified shades of the dead, ^ manganese. «?»;' »• . l^ >!>anj>an(ese) + Meaenoergtte.^ A va-
jsoman jTorum, lo permn uie manes lo come lonn. rne ouioooperceni). j oiineiaiLcr. It Is manuiactured •' '^'^t . v^~a jT , — r
manes were also honored at certain festlTsls, as the Paren- for use in the Bessemer process, and is an important ad- manganese atom IS regaraea as quaanyalent.
talia and Feralla ; oblations were made to them, and the Junct to that operation. The object of the addition of the Also manganejtui — Ma^igaw^A add, H2Mn04, sn acid
flame maintained on the altar of the household was a hom- manganese at the termination of the " blow " Is the re- which is not known In the free state. Ifanganates of the
age to them. [In this sense often written with a oapitaL ] moral of the oxygen In the iron, without at the same Ume alkalis are formed when manganese dioxld to heated with
The most special representatlyes of ancestor-worship In Ad<iing carbon and silicon. This vitally important Im- an alkali carbonate or nitrate. They have a green color,
Europe were perhaps the ancient Romana whose word provement of the Bessemer process Is due to the Scotch and readily decompose, forming permanganate and man-
mane$ has become the recognized name for ancestral del- metallurgist B. F. Mushet See iUd and tpisffO. ganese dlozld. The crude alkali manganate was formerly
ties in modem civilised language ; they embodied them nUUlffanesate (manff-ffa-ne'sat), n. [< manga- f *H®^ cAatiwtoon minmrf from the property which Its so-
as images, set them up as Eoni^hold patrons, gratified ^S^Jt+W 1 SmS^ manaakate lutlonhMofpMsIng rapidly through severd shades <rf^^^^
them 7m offerings ami solemn homage, andV hunting 21 SL^Z^i - manganate. or, ocoasionea by changes fn its state of oxidation. Mw-
them as or among the infernal gods. Inscribed on tombs manganese (mang-ga-nes' or -nez'), n. [s F. ganic oxid, Mn203, or manganese sesquloxld, Is the mfai-
D. M., "Diis Manlbus." mangan^ (> Sp. Pg. manganesa = It. manga- ^^ braunlte.
JS. R Tyhr, Prim. Culture. IL log. nese), < NL. manganesium, an arbitrarily altered manganiferons (mang-ga-nif 'e-rus), a. [< NL.
Hence — 2. The spirit of a deceased person, or form of magnesium, aname first given to this met- ^^^ nganium + L. ferre = £. bear^,^ Containing
the E^des of the dead, whether considered as al,but now used for a different metal: see mag- or carrying manganese: as, a manganiferous
the object of a cult or not. neaiumJ] Chemical symbol, Mn ; atomic weight, gamet. Also manganeiic.
Some sages have thought It pious to preserve a certain ^* ^ metal having a remarkable affinity for. These higher manganiferoiu Irons show litUe or no mag-
reverence for the manes of their deceased friends. and in some resects a close resemblance to, netic action. C. B. Alder Wright, Encyc. Brit, XIII. 860.
Stede, Tatler, No. 181. iron, of which it is an extremely frequent asso- manganite (mang'ga-nit), ». [< mangan{ette) +
3. By metonymy — (a) The lower world or in- ciate. It differs from iron, however, in that it is not -ito^l A hydrated'oxid of manganese occur-
femaa regions, as the abode of the manes. (6) n^J* at all by itself in the arte, although of great interest ring in orthorhombio crystals of a steel-grav or
Tlia nnnioltTnAnfa lYYinnaA/l in kVax In-nrnv wai>1/1 *^ importance afl COnUOCted With tOC mauufacture of . "O *" v*i,uvt"wii*M*« vrjovaus ux » BtCOl jOT/ ur
ine punishments imposed m the lower world. ^^ voAnB modifying by lu presence in small quantity iron-black color and brilliant luster, also in
All have their manei^ and those mayief bear. the character of thejproductobtained. The use of ue black masses having a columnar structure. It is often
Dryden, iBneld, vi 748. oxid of manganese for removing the coloring matters from altered, by loss of water, to pyrolusite. Also
mane-sheet (mfin'Bbet), «. A covering for the gSS.^^lJSJ^.SS.'Si'l^.^JSia'^^^^ caUed ^ay «««^<z««« ore. ;'
neck and the top of the head of a horse. anta quite modem times. This ignorance was shown In manganinffl (mang-ga'ni-um), n. [NL., short
manet (ma'net). [L., 3d pers. sing. pres. ind. the confusion of the oxid of manganese with the magnetic for manganesium,'] Same as manganese,
of manerey remain: see rewwtn.] He (or she) ^x°'»^^d'*?om^^ 2i^ S^^ manganocaldte (mang'ga-no-kaVsit). n. [<
remains (on the stage): a stage direction. Com- in^i middle agSTapparSiS^nc mangan(€S€) •¥ calcite,^ A variety of calcite
pare exit idea of a dual^asculine and feminine) nature In some containing manganese carbonate.
Exeunt Philip, Pole^ Paget^ etc. Manet Mary. metals, manganese not haying the attractive jwwer of the manganomagnetlte (mang^ga-no-mag'ne-tit),
70nm/«m Queen Marv ill 2. msgnet, and being on that account considered feminine. « t7 VM^w^WiT*^ 4- ^n^^JTu^J i T „««4^/^
lennymm, viueen juary, m. z. ^^ variants (In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries) **! l^ fnangan{ese) + magnetite.] A variety
Xnanetti (ma-net'i), n. In hart., a variety of of the name of the ore used by glass-makers were magno- of magnetite containing considerable manga-
rose much used as a dwarf stock in budding. <fa, mangadetum^ and mangtmentie. After what we now nese.
maiienver. manenvre. «. and r. See man«ii. SSe^STf^^lSlTSi'^^^ [<
^^' way related to the oxid of manganese, the utter began to be *»angan{ese) + Or. ^lAAov, leaf, + -ite^.l A
manftll (mau'ftd), a, [< ME. manful; < man + called im^neiton^Tm. From the mlddleof the eighteenth manganiferons mica occurring in thin reddish
_ . - regard to Its specific name^ _ _
Ne grete emprises for to take on honde, untu after the beginning of the present century that the manganese and iron, intermediate between
Shedyng of blode, ne wian/W hardinesse. *»"?« '^'*^!^ S2*f *^, *°* German) began to be gen- rhodochrosite and siderite.
Z^d^«^,CompUynt of the Bhu^k Knight ^1 W?^^ u^sSd ri°od1S?'^^^ manganoidte (mang.ga-no'sit), «. [< man-
Nor know I whether I be very base metal has never been found native. As eliminated from ^aw(cw) + -ose (T) + -tte^.j Manganese pro-
Or very maiYul» whether very wise its ores by chemical processes, it is gn^lsh-whlte in color, toxid, a mineral occurring in regular octahe-
Or very foolish. Tennv»on» Geraint resembUng cast-Iron, but vsrying considerably in hardness drons of an emerald-green color, found at sev-
o1i^n<iai^t^rd.''^^ ih1cL"ir;;.rSJ2n"Sd.*^l\V/^^^ eraUocamies in Sweden. _ [^
mflaSSTrmkn'M-i) adv In a manful man- *»" » '^^^^ K™^"^ «' »^»* »• I* oxidises rapidly on manganostibiite (mang^ga-no-stib'i-it), n. [<
°^??PKi^iS^L,«L!i«^,«^^ exposure to the air. Manganese resembles iron In that its mangan(ese) •¥ stihi(uni) + -ite^.-] An antimo-
ner ; boldly ; courageously. ... ores are widely diffused, and differs from that metal re- niate of manganese oceurrinir in black fimhpd-
manfulneSS (man'ftil-nes), «. The quality of markably In the fact that, on the wholes ito ores sre only SIh tri^« ^l^^^^^^t J^ embed-
being manful ; boldness ; nobleness.^ ";S^{?""^*? eonslderable quanUtv in anyone locallt/ J?^^^^*X«li^?if^^i^c^^^
man rnntma (rniir\'fnntr»m\a'i n A nlanf of thp whUe those of iron exist in abundance In many regions. The manganOtantaJlte (mang^ga-no-tan'ta-llt), w.
^«;?S£Si ^^^ ' Aplantortne taportantor«ofmjmgMesearealloxIds,Md^^^ [< »»ian^a«(c«e) + tonto^ite.] A variety of tkn-
genus Geaster. peroxid (pyrolusite), called in commeroe the blaek oxid of toiUfl in whipVi flia imn la IhwaIv vAr^lonoi^ >»»
mangl (mang), n. A dialectal variant of won^l. iMngatJU. or simply manganem, is the most valuablSb !?«iLJ?.!l*"*'l*^® ^^^ ^f 'f^^^^ replaced by
nionff2 rmATi^^ nrfio A dialectal r Scotch) form »n<i important Other manganiferons minerals (all ox- manganese. The manganotantalite first known wss
^y^jlvS^f ;>i ^ ^* aiaiectai ^ocoicn; lorm ^^^^ are^raunite, hausmannlte. psilomelane, and various from ^e Ural, and had the crystalline form of ordinary
01 mong^'f among. earthy mixtures called bog-manganese, wad, eupreout man- colurobite. A massive manganesian tantalite from Sweden
Syne bad' hhn slip frae 'man^ the folk, ganese, etc. Practically, the ora called man^neM in com- Is distinguished as fnan^aneantaJits.
Some time when nae ane see d him, meroe is a mixturo of various oxidi^ difleront samples dif- manganons (mang'ga-nus), a. r< manaan(ese)
And^ -t th.t^l.t B^B^jo '^^.S^,^^^^!^^^^^^^,^^'^:^ +^O.Co„teimng manganese: in.chenus-
manga (mang ga), n. [MJj.] JLCCles., a case or „^ ^f y^ considerable importance In chemical manufac- *ry» specifically applied to compounds m whicli
cover; especisklly, the case for a processional or tures, both as bleaching and oxidixing reagents. The na- each manganese atom is regained as having a
vtanganie.
Br upoaUiK'
of dr, if takea
I quuttivalence of tiro. Compare *°^
3609
1 to a ttroDg cuirent
^'&iin«, Xin. 281.
nuuscom (msng'kdrQ), n. [Also moTig-com,
mung-eom, muneom, < ME. 'maitgcom, mong-
e(tTn{=f3i.mangkorn)\<,mang^,m<mg^,+ i!orn^.'\
A mixture of wheat and rye and other species
of RTsin ; a irrop of several species of grain
grown together. [Eng.]
mangeif, p. '. [< me. mangen, nmungen < OF.
mangier, P. mangar = 8p. Pg, matyar = It, man-
giare, eat, < L. mandveare, chew, LL. eat, de-
vour: see mandticate. Cf, manck^, «tawu:h^,
mouncA, munch, other forms of the same word.]
To eat.
mimge^ (manj), n. [Early mod. E. mangy re-
duced to mdn^e ^heuce the adj. mangy, <
mange'^ + -yi), < OF. mangeue, mangue, manfue,
menjue, itch, also eating, voracity, also what ie
eaten, food eaten (= Pg. nanjaa, food), < ML.
'ntandttcata, t., vtanducalus, nt., what is eaten
(cf . OP. mangetson, mangeaon, also demangeison,
F. dnnafujenifon, itoh), < L. manducare, chew,
LL.eat,devour(>OF.nuiiK7er,eat): aeemange^.
Cf. mangy, «.] A skin.i{iseaee or cutaneous
affectionofhrutes, as tbedog, horse, cattle, eto.,
resembling the itch, and caused by the presence
in the skin ot various acarines, especioUj the
mange-mit«. The term is loosely extended to
some similar aSectious, whether or not of paro-
idtio origin.
maniO-lnBOCt (manj'in'sekt), n. Same as
mange-mite.
l^ngelia (man-j§'U4), n. See Mangttia.
4-T1inel (man'g'gl-w6r'Kl), «. [< G.
withbL uiduaillr with mora or lea ot turpentine OJi-
Tor. tlura ire 4boot SO ipciclet, dxItm oI tiupicil Ait*.
mangeluuTuijVtof. mangoldwurzel, 'beet^root,'
< mangold, tIHG. mangolt, beet (origin uncer-
tain; > It. maniqoldo = Slav, matgul), + teureel,
MHO, iM(r»/,OHG. witrja[a(=D. tctH-tef, root),
< wur?, a plant, MHG. also root, = E. Kort: see
loorP.] A variety of beet, £era vulgaris macro-
rkiea, producing a larger and coarser root than
the Karden-beet, which is extensively culti-
vated as food for cattle.
mange-mite (manj'mit), n. A mite whose pres-
ence causes the mange, as Demodex foHtctilo-
rum ; any one of the Demodicidte.
DUUlgeT (man'j^r), n. [< ME. "mangeoare, man-
jowre, majeure, manjore, < OP. mangeoire, man-
gevre, manjure, maingeure, P. manpeoire {= Pg.
manjadoira), < ML. 'maadaaatona (cf. equiv.
manducarittm, a bag for oata, a horse's uoho-
bag), a manger, lit. on eating-place, < L. mandn-
core, chew, eat, > OP, mangier, P. manger^ eat :
see man0e>.] 1. A trough or boi in which is
laid for Dorses or cattle aucb food as oats, bran,
roots, or the like {hay being generally placed in
a rack above the manger); the receptacle from
which horses or cattle eat in a stable or cow-
, becaOH there wu
Tbe muigo, M. Indica, gnnn mbonduit]; In Indli, mnd li
CDltlntad In iombj oUier tn>pial coontries lor Ita edible
bnlte, irblch *re Tei7 highly eneemed. Iliere «n *gm(
mtxa nuielle*. USiiiBS In the Baioc, ili^ ud •h*u o(
the fruit. The unilpe frnlti in much D»d In Indji In
coueiree and pleklee. In which Utter MUe the; ue tn-
?uentlf eii>i»t«d: the riin trnlli, elio, ue maoh eaten,
uioutnuta ot ue tree are uud In medicine.
IIIaiigUeT«tB(man-ji-fe're-e),n.pZ. [NL.(Eng-
ler, 1883), < Mangifera -F ■ea.'\ A tribe of plants
of the natural order Anacardiacete, the cashew
familv, embracing 7 genera, of which Mangi-
m^p gnfm.
mangel = Dan. mangle- (in comp.j (of. Pol. ma-
giel = Bohem. tBOflI = Little Rugs. maJwi = Lith.
mangalis = Hung, mangorto, < G.), a mangle,
dim. (due perhaps in part to tne OP. ntniijonel, >
E. mangonel} of aform represented by G. mange,
a mangle, MHG. ntanpe, a machine for smoothing
linen, a war-engine, = Icel. mangi, a mangonel,
K It. mangano, a machine for smoothing Unen,
a war-engme, < ML. mangowim, mangona, man-
go(.n-),K-riaz-eapxiAtotmtoynxi% Bt<mes,eto.,<
Dr. fiiyyavov, a war-euKine for throwing stones,
tlie axis of a pulley, a Dolt, a hnntiug-net, etc.,
also a means of charming or bewitching (a
philter, drug, etc.). Cf. mangonel, mangonige.']
A machine for smoothing fabrics or house-
hold articles of linen or cotton, as sheets, table-
cloths, napkins, and towels, ai rornerlr m*d& It
oouiiM <x ui oUoDg reetangnlir wooden cheit whlsh
reMad npon two crUnoen. xse cbeet wu loaded witli
itonee to mike It iveM with NiOcfeDt focc« npon tbe cjl-
Inden, end wu moved baekwird end torwud b; mevui
at awheel and plnfon, IheroUenbalnctliiuinedabiu
OTWand thoronthly nrtei the artlolM qn«ail "^
taUe nnderoeaUL Mangla at thli coniti. _. _,
bowefer. been ■eaetallj' taperseded bj roaoglei which
■ct In the manner o( calender or a cIothea.wrlni«r, tbe
cloth to be UDOolheil beli^t pasted between one or mon
VMOtVii^ (mang'gl), v. t. ; pret. and pp. man-
glea,-ppt. manghng. [= D. MLG. mangelen =
G. mangeln = Sw. mangla = Dan. mangle, man-
gle; from the noon.] To smooth witn a man-
gle; ciUender.
msngle-batk (mang'gl-btiA), n. [< nl.
pie (see ' ' *-'"^ •"
lapouJbed
_npla learel^
fonlcalat tlial
it 160 Species, all na-
I balncuupead
"[NL.'(LoY6n, 1846),
orig. Mange 1) ; also ifan-
2e&i (Ando <m the name
ot Jfanplj, naturalist.]
The tvpical genus of MangUiiiux.
Mi^ng (ll< IH» (man-jil-i-i'ne), n. pi.
[TfL., < MangiUa + -ttuE.] A subfam-
ily of pleurotom oi d gas tropods.typifled
by the genus Manmlia, and character- nmuiiita
ized by absence ot an <™ercnluin. TrnxUim.
"Iftngllrt (m&n'Ji-li), aae. In a mangy or foul
manner; meanly. [Bare.]
Oh, thli Kundi mm^,
Poadr, and ■corrllr. fn a eDldleri moath.
FMtl^ (and anaOia^ FilH One, U. %.
mangliieflB (man'ji-nes), x. The condition of
being mangy; scabblness; infection with the
liUUlHe>lMCK (mang gi-oais;, n, \\ ni
pie (see nuwgrome) -^ (oris.] Same a
ffrone-ftart.
irCMi7^CMori£"(i£6i p." MS.
».] 1.
tears in cutting; one who
mars, mutilates, or disfigures.
Coana tnntulm ot tbe bntnan face djTln&
Flint on. neMI,ToSlraodfreTEneller.
3. A machine for chopping meat for cooking;
a meat-chopper or -masticator.
[let^ (mang'glfer), n. [= D. mangtloar
mglare; as mangl^ + -w^.J One
who usei. .. . ^
nuingle-rsck (mang'gl-rak), n. A rack hav-
ing teetb on opposite sides, engaged b^ a pin-
ion which meshes with the opposite sides al-
ternately. The contlnaooa rotatoir motion of tbe pin.
Ion Ii by thia device converted Into a reel^ocatlng mo-
tion, aa In eome toima of clotbe^-nuiiEle. K, H. KntghL
nuuigle-Vluel (mang'gl-hwel}, n. A wheel so
constructed that a reciproeatiug rotatory mo-
tion is communicated to it by a pinion which
rotates continuously.
mango (mang'go), n.; pi. mangoe or mangow.
[=rp. mangiie = %f. matigo = Pg. manga, mango
(mangvier, the tree),< Malay maJtoTO, the man-
go (fruit).] 1. The luscious, slighUy acid fruit
of the mango-tree, in shape and appearance
somewhat resemblmg the plantun. See Han-
jom fm th'om in the inn.
Lnhe IL 7.
Sep the honea from Chelr prori
•ndtheieU; growling
" 'aira.LS^ng..
manger-board), just back of the haws^-holes, to
prevent tbe entrance ot water through the Ut-
ter when the after port ot the deck is flooded.
— DogluthamatiMr. saedrv.— UvlngatliMkaiid
manger. Sae Aaell.
mangei'board (m&n'j^r-bSrd), «. A board or
buUhead on a ship's deck that separatoB the
manger from the after part of the deck.
< ME. mangelen, as if for •mankelen, freq. of
manken, mutilate; mixed with ML. mangulare
for 'manoutare, mangle; cf. D. OF. maitgoHner,
mangle. Gf. tnanoewi, OHG. mangolm, manko-
lon, MHG. mangelen, G. mangeln, Dan. mangle,
be wanting, lack, freq, ot OHG. mangon, men-
9«i,bewantbig,lack: seemnnU. Tberelations
ot these forms are somewhat uncertain.] 1.
To cut and slash or tear at random: wound jag-
gedly or by numerous cuts ; hack ; lacerate ;
dis£gnre by cutting, backing, tearing, or crusb-
iug: applied chieuy to the cutting of flesh.
The etlatln naner ceued to kUle and lo tie, lod nun-
gtl*d lUe thU thel myght take.
MiriiniS. B. T. 8.X ill- MS-
I manel4 a tblna. I dUfnpm It w[th cnttyng of It In
pecetorwlUiatltoiaar. JamaoEonne , . . ind ]e mnttUe.
Yon hire >ihui«BhI llili meatebotnbly, It Is nat to lette
ifore no honen men (ddI bomma de b[eii) nDw&
Paligrtttt, quoted In Babeea Book (B. E. T. d.\ IL 99.
il; giferi
The iHOHffti U oertalnlf ihe king ot fault. Itt flavoar
■t a comblimtlon of aptteot and pineapple.
Lady Bramev, ToTtge ot Soibeam, L ilv.
3. The tree that produces mangos.
Sheltered bf dtooplne mang^ wbote rich clutart el
porple ud orange tmft hnng In templing proTlmi^ to Upa
ma luudi. Lad^ Bnatcy, Voyage <a Sunbeam, L m.
3. A small green melon pickled in imitation of
e' ikied mangos. — 4. A certain humming-bird,
"I "
Lampomia mango.^
t, and fingtri.^ltma
mangsryt, »• [ME., also mangerie, maangerie,
<0P. manoerifl, eating, feasting, < manger, eat ;
aeomangei.'] The actot eating; ateast; food.
[Ifera (man-Jif'e-rS). n. [NL. (Linnffios),
^ mango + L. Jirre = E. bearT-.'] A genus of
dicotyledonous polypetalons plants of the natu-
ral order AnacaTdiccea, the cashew family, and
type of tbe tribe Mangiferece, having the ovule
ascending above tbe base of the cell, and the
sepals and petals not increasing after the flower
bos expandod. Iher are tmplcal tceea with timple.
, bungling, or malice.
Your dlahonoor
Mangla true Indinnient, and tMreavea the itale
Ot that lnl«ritT which ihonld become 't.
Shot., Cor., ilL 1. Ua.
Tbe paitant paint blm and mangla him atter a tbontand
fiibiont. Btrrton. Anat. ot HeL, p^ SOI.
flu Atkmamii, Feb. a, iSSi.
Syn. Maim, ate. Bee mtMaU.
mangle^ (mang'gl), n. [< D. mangel = MLQ,
mangel- (in eomp.) = 0. mangel, mandel = Bw.
mango-bird (mang'go-Mid), «. A kind ot In-
dian oriole, Orioliu lewtdoo (Bykes), of a yel-
low color, closely related to tbe common onole
of Europe.
The vymgo-tilrd glincea Ihroogh the gnrea, and in the
eariy motnfiig anDounces bla beantitiil bat unwehwaw
pieaeooa wlui bit merle-melodjr.
P. SMnton, Under the Son, p. ».
inanxO-flflll(mang'go-fish),n. Aflsh, PoIynnniM
paraditeus. of a goldeQ color, with free pectoral
raySfOt which the upper three are abont twice as
long as the entire nsh ; the tnpsee. it hu no air-
bladder, raidy sioeede B incbet In length, and InhahlU
tbe Bar of Bengal to the Ifaliy archipelago, entering il>-
en In Ainil and Mir to njawn. Itt fleih li highlj ta-
teemed. Bee cot andv Polynmiiii.
mangO-hunmer (mang'g^-hum'er), n. Same
aa mango, 4.
mangold, mangold-witnel (mang'gold, -w6r'-
zl), N. Same as mangel-vntrzel.
msngonat (mang'go-nft), n. raiL., also man-
gana, manganvm: see mangonel, mangJe^,"] A
military engine tor throwing stones, darts, et«.
Elee mangonel.
mangonel
mailKpnelt {mang'gp-nel), r. [Also .. , . ,
< ME. mangonel, mangonel, mangunel, magilel,
magnrUA OF. mangonel, mangoneal, F. mangon-
neau = Pr. maHganel=lt. manganella, < ML. man-
goneBiu, a mangonel, dim. oi mangonuts, man-
3610
(nUt, o
IndlM.
tnangO-trH (mang'go-tre), n. Mang^era Indi-
ea. See Maagyfera and mango.
mangiOTe (mang ' grov), n. [Fonnerly also
man^owe (lS70) { appar. an altered form, sim-
ulating B. groee, ot 'mango, or some similftF
form (of. P. manglier, Sp. mangU, ML. mangle,
maogro ve) of Mai a j maiiggitaanggi, mangrove . J
1. A tree of the genus Rhizophora, oMefly ,
B. mucronata (R. Mangle), the common man-
grove, aboimding on tropioal shores in both
hemispheres, it !■ lov traa ot mort ilnsnUr Iwblt.
nnuA^la for > coploaa devak^imcat ot ulT«itl(loiu
mM, vbioh krab oat trom the loim put of Uw trank,
knd mt langtb doaoend trom tin bnmohei; U to pecnllRr
tlNlu Ihulla — ' ' — ■—■-■■—•—" — ■" — ->
u lla uad gamiliutH In thi
loim put of ttw trunk,
bnmohei; it to
tmlLnndl—^
I & dutance of lar.
jL BrthcM
IS muigrOTS ipruda Ihloklf orsr tbs tMd mad,
tomlni Impenitnible uid hlgb^ milirlil boo, hua-
dredi m mOia Id IbdcUi. The wood valiuble tor tad,
tar piles, sti., ud li HuosptiUs ot beuUtiiJ polldi.
TbsutrlnventtiBrkiiluatnrinmedlclnsuidlortaniilDK
'^ - *~it & of t> diT fmd oorlaoeoot texWre. 9ee oat m
pracedingoo
S, Another plant ot Himilar hahit, <
t plant of the
gtma, on en^e for throwing stones : see man-
gle^.\ A military engine formerly naed for
throwing stones, etc.
Bstta ]rUl>on tt ths nuuWD»I ud
UldmoivnaliAcliii
Wlthonts atnike. It
Ot trspt^ or man;
ippas (olofs ws bem
Pttn PlowBum (C), oL ȣ.
>tb« ti
Bspeoially
e genus Avicennia. Tbej tia Ilt-
iani tnv, widely dlfluKd In tlie liopleh tlirowlDg oat a
tuglsd mu> of uohlnf nuU ibors ground, and landlnB
np KbnndiDt aiMngD>.llke ■hoots bom the iiadeiaroand
root*. Tin teed elto Bermliietei u It ripetu. A. ^$ti-
noHi (iDolDdlna A. tonHtdan), ealled uM« mangrott, si-
tendi to Alutnlti and New Ze^nd the mmniws ot (he
U>orl% mlstakenlT reported to ileld en uomatlc gum.
A. tMda ot ttoplal Amerioe end AtHoe Is Uie bUck or
ollTe mangrove. Bee blankaoal, a.
** In sodl., the mango-fish ._Ked mauxroTe, a
1 — • . .,. ngroie.— White
Onlani toim or name of the commc
AmLH^UsAass, Lesm
The Iai7 engines of outlandish blrUi,
OoDobed Uks e king aacb on its bank of earth —
Arballat, tiun^nsJ, and oatapnic ^rpiPmnf , ScrdeUa
manjEOnlflmUmang'go-nizm), n. limangoniise)
+ -imi.1 The art of mangonizinK, or of setting
off worthless or poor things to advantage.
let gentlemen and ladles who are cuHdiu tmaC UtUs
mulcrOTe. See det. S;
(which see).— Zuagota i
See buttotntood, 1.
iaangroTe-barkCmaiig'gr6v-Mrk),n.
of tSe oommon mangrove, of Avicennia offlci-
., __, _. medlolL-. .__
neoiee, « Indeed ths lomos ma shapes of flowen cnn-
■Iderehlr- Settrn, Calendarlnm aoTtenee, Uanh.
IllUl|[01llstt (mang'go-nist), n. [< mattgon(t!e)
+ -)«(.] 1. One who mangonizea, or farblshes
np worthless articles for sale.
The numgmiM doth feed and gnith hto hone.
Kmty JtOitsn nU TMngi (IflM), p. 7T. (Auihi. DitL)
S. A strumpet .
One who sebi human B flesh— anunffoniKr
Manton, Dutch Courtsaan, L L
tnaugonlset (mang ' go -niz), V. t. r< L. mango-
nizare, furbish up for sale, < mango(ii-), a dealer
in slaves or wares who furbishes them up for
sale, a furbisher, polisher, < Gr. /liyyraoii, a
means of charming or bewitching (or deceiv-
ing): see Btaiw/ieS.] 1. To polish or furbish up
in order to set off to advantage.
Bit. What wfll you ask tor them a wee^ captain I
Tub. No, joanumgmiiingiiin
■MwQl
[a mani^^ove, ConocarjmM treala.
n. The bark
nalis, and of several similar East Indian trees,
valuable for tanning. Also tnangle-bark.
mangrOTe-cuckoo (mang'grov-kftk'a), n. An
American tree-cuclcoo, Coccj/jk* senieulva or C.
minor, fovuid in Florida and some of the West
Indian islands: Booalledfromfrequentingman-
groves. It resemble* the common C. tmuiicania, and is
of about the sams slse, but the under parts ars pale oranKe-
brown inltead ot wMbe, and the aurlculsis are dusky. Bee
Coeqfiina.
m&ngrove-IlAIl (mang'erov-hen), n. The com-
mon salt-water marsh-hen or clapper-rail, Bal-
iiw Itmgirostria or R. orepilans, [West IndieB.]
mftI)j70T&-Siiapper (mang'grov-snap'ir), n.
The bastard snapper, Lu(fa«ug (Rhombopliles)
aurortOicng, a Bpaioid fish of the West Indies
and northward to Boath Carolina, it I* aboat a
foot long, and of a vermilion cv ro^bne IndllleTeat parts,
wUhirrwulu yedlow ipotson the ildea. Tbls flsh tecb-
nlcsllj dllten iTom other aoappett of tlie same genas in
lulling a dlamDod-shaped p<ri«h ot Tomeclne lestb and
feeble canine*. See snappsr.
IIiaiICne(mangg]< n. [African (f).] Aviverrine
qnadrnped of ^ric a, Crosaarchug obsevrvs, aboat
non-hfttor (tnan'ba'tir), M. 1. Onewhohates
mankind; a misanthrope.
Wbat wm they do then. In the name ot Qod and Salnl^
what will thae man&ijsrs yet with more deaplsht anS
mlacblef do I MiUm, Charcb.Goiemmenl, U., Con.
2. One who hates the male sei.
Bousseau, of Oeners, a professed nvm-Aatfr, or, more
properly speaking, a pbllosapher enrsged with more than
Ealt of manklDd. OfJdRnOA, Polite Learning, tUL
nanheadt (man'hed), n. [Early mod. E. man-
hed; < ME. manhede = MLO. manheit = OHQ.
manahMt, MHO. manheit, Q. mannheit; < man
+ -head.} 1. The state of being human ; hu-
man nature; humanity.
The high Fhyslcloii, our Blessed Sanloui' Chilit, whose
holy JfanAsd God ordeined for our necesslCle.
air T. Mm, CumlWt sgalnst Trlbnlatkin.
2. Manhood; virility.
> tliou baat wysdom and t
folk of onre kynrede.
Cliaueer, Knight's Tale, L IZT.
Bone, yschal tfaeeschewe_Dow take hede—
And Dt Buche manen thee declare
Bl whlche thou schslt come to manAedt,
To wordll wranchlp, and to weelfare.
Babtet Book (IS. B. T. S.), P. S4.
pianh^lm (man'him ), n. A brass alloy resem-
bling gold. Bee Mannheim gold, under gold.
[nan£ole (man'hol), «. 1. A hole through
which a man may enter a sewer, drain, cess-
pool, or the like, for cleaning or repairing; in
steam-boilers, hot-water tanks, keire, etc., a
hole formed in the shell, through which a man
may enter to the interior for cleaning, inspec-
tion, or repairs. In the latter cases the hole Is pro-
•Irled with > cover by which It msy be stopped steam-
-tlght, the cover being usually fitted to the
e hole msde eUlpUcal so that the oover can
light ot w.
Df (he s
slsts Inholdlng (he cc
S. In coal-milling! (a) An excavation or ref-
uge-hole made in the side of an underground
engine-plane or horse-road. [Eng,] (b) A
small and generally short passage used for the
ingress and egress of the miners. [Pennsylva-
nia anthracite region.] (c) A niche cut in the
side of a railroad-tunnel as a refuge-hole.
manhood (man'hed), n. [< ME. manhode (also
manhede: eeemanhead^); < man + -hood.'] 1.
The state of beins man, or of belonging to the
1 ^_ Jistinguished from higher or
lower orders of e:
TliKto the Fatl
(tan; = F.ma>i^ii«taN(the tree), «■
fruit). < Malay mattguata, mangis.'] ine impor-
tant tropical fruit-tree Qaroinia Mangostana;
also, its prodnct. Oeeasionally written mango-
sttne.— nid """f™*"™. Diovvm BrntTyopUrtt, a
Inghla -
Alhanatiaa Omd. lEngllah] E
niarefore thy bumDIatlon ahill eisU
** " Milton. P. Cut Mt
9. The state of being a man, as distinguished
from a woman or a boy; virility.
To some shadr^
And tic you to your nuinAosd.
Shot., Cymbellne. IIL 1. 196.
His starry helm unbuckled abow'd hJm prtme
In manAoed where youth ended.
Jfiitfin. P. L., XL Ue.
8. The quality of being a man or manly; man-
liness; possession of masculine qualities, as
courage, fortitude, resolution, honor, etc.
That thou hast power
shake mi
^l^^pau^
19 inches long, of a nearly uniform dark-brown
color, paler on the head, the feet blackish, and
the snout long and slender.
Hangnsta (mang-gos ' ttt ) , n. [NL. (Cuvier), after
F.mangouste: seetntms'oose.J Agenerionameof
ichneumons or mongooses; same as Herpe»te».
numgyi {man'ji), n. See manye^, n.
The dog whose nangu eat* ewaj hie bahre.
aapyOim, JDvena], tUL ii. (BHstu. DM.)
mangy (m&n'ii), 1. [< man^e^, »., + -yi.] In-
fected with the mange; scabby; hence, nnti-
dily rough or shaggy, as if from mange.
Away, thou lasne ol a mongv dog '.
Stai.,T. ofA., It. 3.ST1,
I remember her a man^ tittle urchin picking weeds In
the garden, TAoetenv.
manliadoili ». See menhadeit.
mUlliaildle (man'han'dl), v. t.; pret. and pp.
manhandled, ppr. manhandling. Navt., to move
by force of men, without levers or tackles;
hence, to handle roughly; pull and push about,
as a person, in anger or in sport.
, In two minnte* [they] were so mauled and nuiiAandJ«l
that It was reported Ktt. Tht Cotturv, XXZL 906.
!, F. manie =
Peace bath higher (est of manJuad
Than l>attle ever knew.
Fftiafcr, The Hero.
Manhood snlTrBge. See*>i/yii^.3Sril.S.BnTery,arm-
manla (ma'ni^), n. [Early mod. E. ti
manie), < ME.'Wnie, < OP. n - - "
Sp. mania = Pg. It. mania ; < 1
(a disease of cattle), ML, NL, insanity, < Qr.
/uniia, madness, frenzy, < /laivfedai, rage, be mad;
akin W);ji»>f, mind, /i^wf, wrath, ete.; see minrfl.]
1. Any form or phase of insanity with exalta-
tion of ^irits and rapidity of mental action;
specificaUy, a psychoneuroais with these as the
fundamental features, in a mania bi this strict sense
there msy he delnslons, but they tail ot the systematized
-'--^'^'- of those of psrsnma, Delusions and ballucina-
alao be present The attack may last for day^ or
r yean. The prognosis Is not ' "-'-
Ghsraeter ot thoei
constdenble propratlon In |
andlo-
tercnrrent disease, and a
manent hnbecOlty.
2. An eager, imcoo trolled, or uncontrollable
desire: as, a mania for drink; in colloquial use,
a "rage" or craze for something: as, a mania
for first editions.
In theendof tbelitborb<«lnnlngof (helSlhcentury,
the fiunu for painted glass had seised on the French ar-
chitects, end sit archlteclursl propriety was sacrificed to
this mode ol deooratlon. /. ^ciinisson. Hist, Arab., L StO.
mania
Kanla a potn, madness from drinking; dellrlom tremens.
— Kanla sraTlS. Sune as BelTi dimam (which see, ander
diae«m).—mua\K traasltorla, huauitir coming on sad-
denly in individuals previously sane, ana not the delirium
of an epileptic attack, which it resembles, sgyn. 1. In-
Monity, lAinacy, eta See iiuamty.
maniablef (man'i-a-bl), a, [< F. manidble, <
manieTy handle, manage, < matn, < L. manua,
the hand: see ntain^, manage.^ Manageable;
tractable; docile.
Learning doth make Uie minds of men gentle, generous,
maniabUf and pliant to government
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, L 2S,
maniac (ma'ni-ak), a. and n. [= F. manUiqm
sr Sp. maniaco = Pe. It. maniacOf < NL. mani-
acuSi < L. mania, X Gr. ftavia, madness: see
mania,'] I. a, Baving with madness ; mad or
oraz^; insane.
II. n. One who raves with madness ; a mad-
man.
All their symptoms agree with those of epileptics and
nuadaei, who fancied thev had evU spirits within them.
Farmer, Demoniacs of the inew Testament, L a.
maniacal (ma-ni'a-kal), a. [< maniac + -aZ.]
Pertaining to madness ; marked by or manifest-
ing mania; insane; mad: as, a manwical ten-
dency; maniacal ravings.
Epnepsls and maniaeal lunacies usually conform to the
■ge of ue moon. N. Qrwf, Cosmologia Sacra.
manicate (man'i-kat), a. [< It, manicatuSf
sleeved: see mandi'^,] In hot, covered with
hairs or pubescence so dense and interwoven
into a mass that they form a tissue which can
be easily, stripped off,
ManichgJBm. n. See Manicheism.
Manicheiua. ManlchflBan (man-i-kS'an), a. and
n. [= F. Manick6en; as Manichee 4* -an.] I.
a. Ot or pertaining to the Manicheans.
As dreadful as the Maniehsan god.
Adored through fear, strong only to destroy.
Cotpper, Task, v. 444.
IL n. One of a religious body, adherents of
Mani, Manes, or Manichsus, a native of Persia
or some neighboring country, in the third cen-
tury. Its doctrines and features were derived from Onos-
tic, Buddhistic, Zoroastrian, and various other sources.
These it attempted to combine with Christianity, and it is
generally classed among Gnostic sects. Its theology was
dualistic, representing the conflict between light and dark-
ness, and Including belief in the inherent evil of matter.
Its morality was professedly ascetic, but profligacy of life
and cruel or immoral ceremonial were generally attributed
to it in both its earlier and Its later forms. It had an organ-
ised priesthood, and recognised a distinction between its
esoteric class (the "elect** or "perfect") and the "hear-
ers." It originated in Persia, but soon extended into the
Boman empire, and existed as late as the seventh century.
The Paulicians^ Albigenses, Catharlsts, etc, developed it
into new forms, retaining many of its features^ and hence
were styled " New Manicheans.'* The title ManCehean, or
New Manicfuanj was an epithet used opprobrlously in the
controversies ox the middle ages.
Manlcheanlflm, Manich8Banism(man-i-ke'an-
izm), n. [< Manichean + -ism, ] Same as Mani-
cheism,
Manichee (man'i-ke), n, [= Sp. Maniqueo =
Pg. Manicheo, < LL. Manichtew, < LOr. Mavt-
Xoiog, usually in pi. Mavixaioi, L. Manichm, one
of the sect so called, adj. Mavixautdg, < €hr. Mav£-
X<itog, ILL. ManichceiiSf otherwise called M^vjtc,
LL. Manes, < Pers. Mani, the founder.] Same
as Manichean.
If I trip him Just a-dying.
Sure of heaven as sure can be,
Spin him round and send him flying
Off to heU a Maniehee t
Browning, BoUloquy of the Spanish Cloister.
Manicheism, Manichaaiam (man'i-ke-izm), n.
r= F. ManichHsme = Sp. Maniqueismo = P^.
Manicheismo; as Manichee + -ism,"] The reli-
gious system taught by or derived from the
teachings of ManichaBus ; Manichean doctrine.
Manichdst (man'l-ke-ist), n, [< Manichee +
'istJ] Same as Manichean,
manichord (man'i-kdrd), ». [< F. maniehardi-
on, OF. manicordon = It. monocordo, an instru-
ment so named, orig. with one string, < Or. fwvd-
Xopdoq. with one string : see manochord, of which
manichord is thus ult. an erroneous form.] A
clarichord. Also called dumb spinet.
manlclet. n. An obsolete but historically more
correct form of manacle,
manicont (man'i-kon), ft. [NL., < L. manicon,
a plant the juice of which was supposed to pro-
duce madness, < Gr. fiavucdv, neut. of fiavucS^,
belonging to madness, mad, < futvia, madness :
see mania.'] A kind of nightshade, probably
Atropa Beuadonna.
Bewitch hermetic men to run
Stark staring mad Mith manieon.
S. Butler, Hudibras, IIL L 821.
manicore .(ix^^^'i-^^)* ^* [^ L. manus, hand,
+ cura, care.] 1. The surgical care of the
3611
hands and nails. — 2. One who makes a business
of trimming and polishing the nails, removing
blemishes fiom the hands, etc.
manicure (man'i-kur), v,; pret. and pp. mani-
cured, ppr. manicuring, [< manicure, n.] I.
trans. To care for (the hands and nails). [Be-
cent.]
The daughter's [hands] shall trifle with bo(^ and mu-
sic^ shall be soft and tnanieured and daintily gloved.
The Century, XJQCVni. 878.
n. intrans. To perform the work of a mani-
cure. [Recent.]
Manid» (man'i-de). n, pi. [NL., < Mams +
-ida,] A famil;^ of squamate edentates, the
sole representative of the suborder Sguamata
of the order Bruta, peculiar to tropical Asia
and Africa; the pangolins or scaly ant-eaters.
The form is elongat!^ without apparent distinction of
neck and tail. The whole aspect resembles that of a liz-
ard, an appearance heightened by the remarkable liurge,
flat, homy, overlapping scales which cover the upper psits
in continuous series. The under parts are hairy ; teeth
are wanting ; the hind feet are plantigrade and flve-toed,
and the fore feet are also pentadacty( but the digits are
so shaped that the animsl walks on its knuckles. The
placentatlon is diffuse and non-deciduate. The family in«
eludes 6 or 8 species, referable to 8 genera, Mamie, Pho-
Kdotus, and Smutsia. See cut under pangolin. Also Ma-
nina, and wrongly Manidida.
maniet, n, [£arly mod. E., < ME. manie, manye,
< OF. manie,<, L. mania, madness: see mania, wo
present form of the word.] Madness ; mania.
Manye
Engendred of humour malencolyk.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, L 610.
So this fell Fury, for fore-runners, sends
Manie and Fhrensie to subome her trends.
Sylvetter, tr. of Dn Bartas's Weeks, iL, The Furies.
manifest (man'i-fest), a. and ft. [= F. mani-
festo = 8p. maniflesto = Pg. It. manifesto, < L.
manifestus, evident, clear, i^ain, palpable; prob.
oriff. 'struck by tne hand' (hence 'at hand,'
' palpable ')y < manus, the hand, + *festus, for
*fedtus, *fendtus, pp. of *fendere, strike: see
fend^, defend, offend.] I. a. That may be read-
ily perceived by the eye or the understanding;
open to view or to comprehension; plain; ob-
vious; apparent.
Pericles^ whose wordes are man^eete and playne.
From sweryng admonisheth thee to obstauie.
Babeei Book (B. E. T. S.X p. 860.
Ood was numifett in the flesh. 1 Tim. ilL 16.
Ay, and make 't manifett where she has lived.
Shak.,W.T.,v.S.lU.
Gallsto then stood mantfat of shame.
Dryden, FaL and Aro., ii 628.
Kaalfastdestliiy. See deiefnv.— Manifest bTpenne-
tropla. See hmrmetropia. — Manlfeet polyTOiogigm,
a series of syllogisms each set forth in xulL — maiufest
quality, in phUoe., a quality intelligible in Its own nature
or as it exists in the thing Itself. sSyn. Clear, PUHn, Evi-
dent, ManifegLOMout, patent, palpable^ unmistakable,
conspicuous. The first Ave words agree in representing the
object as though viewed with the eye. What is dear can
be seen without dimness; what is plain can be seen by
any one at the first elance^ without search or study. Evi-
dent suggests something more of a mental process, but no
difficulty in seeing that the thing Is true. Manifett is a
degree stronger than evident, the mind getting the truth
as by an intuition. OMout by derivation applies to that
which lies so directly in our way that we cannot help
coming upon it and seeing it ; that which is oMou8 needs
no pointing out or explaining. We speak of a dear case
of self-deception; a duty that is pknn; an evident mis*
take; a man(/M misunderstanding ; an odvious inference,
not needing to be actually put into words.
n. n. If. Apublio declaration; an open state-
ment ; a manifesto.
But you authentic witnesses I bring.
Before the gods and your ungrateful king.
Of this my manifeeL Dryden, lUad, L 47a
2. A document, signed by the master of a ves-
sel, containing a list of all the packages or sepa-
rate items of freight on board, with uieir distin-
g[uishlng marks, numbers, descriptions, destina-
tion, etc. , for the information and use of the cus-
tom-house officers. By the United States Bevlsed Stat-
ntes, 1 2807, it is required to contain also a designation of the
ports of lading and of destination, a description of the ves-
sel, and the designation of its port^ its owners and master,
the names of consignees, of passengers, with a list of their
baggage, and ui account of the sea-stores remaining.
mamfest (man'i-fest), v. t, [< F. manif ester =
Sp. Pg. manifestar =s It. manifestare, < L. mani-
festare, make plain, < manifestus, evident, plain :
see manifest, a. J To disclose to the eye or to
the understanding ; show plainljr ; put beyond
doubt or question; display; ezmbit.
There is nothing hid which shall not be numifeeted.
Mark iv. 22.
Therefore, for Corlolanus neither to care whether they
love or hate him manifeeti the true knowledge he has in
their disposition. Shak., Cor., iL 2. 14.
Thev sente a booke of exceptions against his accounts,
in sucn things as they could manifeeL
Bra4ford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 804.
manifold
"Byn. To make known, prove, reveal, evidence, dedare,
evince. See comparison under man^eit, a,
manifestable (man'i-fes-ta-bl), a, [< manifest,
v., + -able,] Capable of beinyg manifested or
shown. Also, less properly, manifestible.
There is no other way then this that is manifettible either
by Scripture^ reason, or experience.
Dr. H. More, Del of Moral Cabbala, ilL
manifeetant (man-i-fes'tant), a, [< L. mani-
fe8tan(t')s, ppr. of manifestare, manifest: see
manifest, v.] One who makes a manifestation
or demonstration. [Bare.]
The manifeatantt paraded past the docks.
Harper^e Mag., LXXVL 407.
manifestation (man'i-fes-ta'shon), n, [= OF.
F. Pr. manifestation = Sp. manijestacion = Pg.
manifesta^ = It. manifestazione, < L. manifes-
tatio(n-)j < manifestare, make plain: see mani-
fest] 1. The act of manifesting or disclosing
what is secretyunseen. or obscure; a making evi-
dent to the eye or to the understanding ; the ex-
hibition of something by clear evidence ; dis-
play ; revelation : as, the manifestation of God's
power in creation.
The manifeetation of his personal valour.
Raleigh, Hist World, IV. viL 2.
2. That in or by which something is manifested
or made apparent or known.
Mind and matter are manifettaiiont of the same power,
the distinction being that in the one the real and in the
other the ideal preponderates.
J. Wateon, Scnelling's Transcendental Idealism, p. 21&
manifestative (man-i-fes'ta-tiv)^ a. ^< mani-
fest + -ative.] Manifested ; consistingin mani-
festation. [Kare.]
His essential glory could suffer no detriment^ His rnani-
/eatoHve did. Chamoek, Works, lY. 6.
manifestedness (man'i-fes-ted-nes), n. The
state of having been manifested, shown, or
made clear. [Bare.]
manif ester (man'i-fes-t^r), ft. One who mani-
fests. [Bare.]
We find hhn [Oairis] called the "Manifetter ot good,"
** f uU of goodness and truth. " Amer. Anttquarlan, IX. 860.
manifestible (man'i-fes-ti-bl), a. [< manifest,
v., + -f&2e.] See manifestable,
manifestly (man'i-f est-li), adv. In a manifest
manner; clearly; evidently; plainly.
Give me your huid ; von are welcome to your country.
Now I remember plainly, mamifeeUy,
As fireshly as if yesterday I had seen him.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate^ iL L
manifestness (man'i-fest-nes), n. The state or
quality of being manifest; obviousness; plain-
ness; clearness.
manifesto (man-i-fes'to), n. [< It. manifesto =
£. manifest] A public declaration, as of a sov-
ereign or government, or of any person or body
of persons, making known certain intentions,
or proclaiming certain opinions and motives in
reference to some act or course of conduct done
or contemplated; in general, a proclamation.
The Commissionen have made their dying speech in
the shape A form of a nuxttifeeto & Proclamation.
Oeoroe Washington, To Col. Saml Washington (N. A. Rev.,
[CXLIIL 482).
He put forth a manifeeto, telling the people that it had
been nls constant care to govern them with Justice and
moderation. Macaulay, Hist Eng., x.
Ostend Kaalfesto, in U. 8. MsL, a despatch drawn up
in 18M bv three diplomatic representatives of the United
States after a conference at Ostend in Belgium, urging
that the United States should acquire Cuba.
manifesto (man-i-fes'to), V, t, or t. [< manifesto,
n. ] To affect by a manifesto ; issue manifestos
or declarations. Davies, [Bare.]
I am to be man^fettoed against, though no prince; for
Hiss Howe ttireatens to have the case published to the
whole world. Biehardeon, Clarissa Harlowe^ VIIL 261.
Serene Highnesses who sit there protocolling and mans-
featoing and consoling mankind.
Cartyle, French Bev., IL vL S.
manifold (man'i-fold), a. and n, [Also manirfold
in lit. use; < ME. manifold, manyfold, manifald,
monifald, etc., < AS. mani^eald, memigfeald,
montgfeald (= OS. managfala = OFries. manich-
fdld = OHG. managfalt, manacfalt, MHG. manec-
valt = Icel. margfaldr = Goth, managfalths; cf .,
with additional adj. suffix, D. menigvoudig, me-
nigvuldig = MLG. mannichvoldich = Sw. m&ng-
faldig = Dan. mangfoldia; also AS. manigfeald-
iic^l(ie\,margfaldligr), (mania, many, + -feald,
E. -fold,] I. a. 1. Of many lands; numerous
in mnd or variety; varied; diverse.
O Lord, how manif old are thy works ! Ps. civ. 24.
The Calamities and Confusions which the late Wars did
bring upon us were many and manif(M.
HotpeU, Letters, iv. 47.
For him it bore
Attractions fiuiti(A)ld— and this he chose.
Wordewcrth, ExcursiaQ, L
manifold 3612 tnanipnlate
9. Exhibiting or embracing many points, fea- manillOCt (man'i-hok), n. Same as manioc, in the games of omber and quadrille, it is the
tnres, or characteristics; complicated in char- llailihot(man'i-hot),n. [NL.(Adanson,1763).] two ^ dubs or spades, or the seven of d!amond« or hearti,
acter; having many parte or relations: used l^Agenusofeuphorbiaceousphmte of tke tribe ^"awS^^rbXga^Ji^^^TKS^
with nouns in the singular number: as. the Orotan^a; and the subtnbe ^aHanecp. The calyx of uo is penonlfled in the following lines*
«wm/oW wisdom or the iiwn^^^ ^tamin^flow^lwjimW^ ' Spadfflio flnit. unconquerable lord !*
(Eph. m. 10 ; 1 Pet. iv. 10); " the fnantfold use of 2^.^ th?b2t ^d Sie .SS2 wi SSidinir SSJ i^e I^^iofl two captive trumps, and swept the board.
iriendship,'' Bacon. Su\1rbs*?r'X"Ss"1^^^ JS^ndJ As many mow^ifjpUZ^^ to yieTd
With how man^oid and strong a bond Tided or often palmately 8- to T-lobed or -parted, and monoB- And march d a victor from theverdant field.
The child was bound to the father. clous apetalous flowers^ which are quite large and grow in ^°P^* •"- "* "** **» "*• ***•
fiSkoir., Lear, iL 1. 40. terminal or azillarv racemes. Thera are about 80 species Mft-tilvin. (ma-ni'nft), n, pi. [NL.. < Mania +
ItentfOld toe. a fugue with moro.than one SthSJiXwev^fS^lS^^^^ '*'^}'^ hs^me f^l^anif.
n. n. 1. A complicated object or subject; genus ii of greitopoSSfe tor thef dJ manlliose (man'i-noz), n. [Also mamitnose,
that which consists of many and various parts ; rived from the roots of sereral species, especially M. uU- mannynosCy nianifnoaej nannynosCy etc.; < Amer.
specifically, an aggregate of particulars or unite ; H^rna, the bitter oassava, and Jf. Aipt^ the sweet cassava, Jnd. mananosayA The soft clam, Mya arenaria.
especiaUy, in i,m*I, a multitude of objecte con. 5?G»aS&S'?SrSuhS^ilU^ [Mwyland an(f tirginia.]
neoted by a system of relations; an ensemble. s^BrazaianaTroum>U(iindetarraurnot),eamn^ manioc (man'i-okl, n. [Also mamhoc. mam-
— 2. In Kant's theory of knowledge, the total of andtoi^ibco. hot, manioeca; = Sp. Pg. manatoca; of Braz.
the particulars furnished by sense before they 2. U. c] Same as manioc, origin.] The cassava-plant or its product. The
are connected by the synthesis of the under- mamkia, n. Plural of manikion. manioc or cassava is a very important food-staple in trop-
standing; that which is in the sense and has mftti^Viti, niaTiiiVlw (man'i-kin, man'a-kin), n. ^^,h!?^^?^ ^'^®*"P®"**'fte***^*!5'?"*^','**^^^^
^^««?Tv'™r ill 7vIT,7.i:r ocjuoo ouu uoo Aunuu^^MucMx^ , r~,^^x4lL^- weighing forty pounds, must be grated to a pulp and sub-
not yet been m thought. and a. [Also mann%k%nf m def. 6 sometimes fitted to preiure in order to remove a deleterious Juice.
Then, and then only, do we say that we know an object, maneqnin; < OF. manequin, F. mannequin = Sp. aiiose of it. Aipi may be used as an esculent vegetable
if we have produced synthetical unity in the nwnifcid of maniqui, a puppet, manikin ; < MD. manneken like pototoes. The South American naUves also prepare
mtuiUon. (= G. t»A«nc*e»), a little man, < wan, =E.«a», from mantooMtatoilcating drink called j^t^
Kant, Critique of Pure Eaaaon, tr. by Max MuUer. \ ^im. -ken, E. -kin. Cf . manknl. The bird Pi- v^S^I^m^i-ok'ft^ « See manioc
He [Kant] ... tells us in the Analytic that sense only ^ra manacua was caUpd manikin (G harUmann- "^*I4^*i^, (man-i-ok ft), n. See manioc.
presents to us a mere wanifM, wfiich requires to bJ ^i^^J^^JlT^^f^T^C^^ maniple (man'i-pl), n. K OF. mantpU, P. mOr
bound together in the unity of a conception ere it can be cJ«n)maUu8ion to ^e beard-like feathers on the niptUe= Bp. manipulo = Pg. manip^do= It. ma-
apprehended as an object chin.] L ». 1. Ahttle man; adwarf; apygmy. „^^^ manipolo, < L. manipfaus. ahandful, a
i^.Ca.rd.Phllos.ofKant.i.228. ^^^ptoUadear^noKn^ fe^dl^. alsf (because, it is'^saii abundle of
<*^-ri: ' T.. ^.»^,«=™iv"*^~«"v=>j SM<«^Battlee of the Pigmies and CniiM. ft company, ^ BWiMW, tne nana, -r -iMtfU*, aioni
al, with one or more flwiged or screw-threaded ^ a model of the human bodv used for show- E./uifi: see /««!.] 1. AhandfS. [Rare.]
miets and two or more flanged or screw-thread- r* A^moaei oi me numan ooay, nsea lor snow- xfc„..^„h,„„„.t^„^,fc_^»hfc,._^^
ed outlets for pipe-conneotions, much used in »?« *•»« structure, form, and poeitaon of the va. ^^^^^^^52*^^ court there with hi. man^b,
pipe-fitting for steam-heatingToils, or for cool- "T *'Ti'^' *"°^^ .""T^^s. etc., or adapted "^ «*I«" •»* pettoon^^ ^ M^etlck led,. 1 1.
fng-coUs in breweries, and in other ci^es where *l,t^^i°iJJ!»±?2i8,i»^^gl^'°5.P|r ,i>» «.ouj,luck a ma»*J.-that ta. an h.ndfal-of the
plant called Maidenhair, and make a syrup therewith as I
itis useful to convey'steam, water, or air from Jorming certain obstetrical operations, as de-
a large pipe into several smaller ones. Also "very with the forceps.— 3. An artists' model have shewed thee. 0. IT. Hoitiw^ MecC Essays, p. 282.
called T-iiranch and header.^dBM of a manlfcfld. ^' .**^® T™?^ figure. See lay-figure^iad tmne- 2. In Rom. antiq. , a military company consist-
in fiwrtA., the muiutude of an infinite manifold. A dls- 2«**«.— 4. A non-oscine passerine bird of the ing normally of 120 men in three out of the four
crrtely infinite manifold is said to belong to the Airt class, subfamUy Fipnn^p. Manikins are generally small, classes of infantry (velites, hastati, and princi-
and a continuously infinite manifold to the second cUut.— thick-set, and of brilliant plumage ; with few exceptions, ^aas «.. j ^f ^a —I J' ;_ xl . >«„»* i, /-/-join'n -nr^f >»
Condensed manifold. See cond«n«d.-Denyattve of they are natives of the hotteSTparts of America. Th«5 P©8), and Of go men in the fourth (tnani), With
a manifold of pointe. Bee derivative. feed on vegetable and animal substances, and are livdy two (first and second) centunons and a Stan-
manifold (man'i-fdld), adv. [= OHG. manag- and active in their movements. The bearded manikin, dard-bearer. Three maniples constituted a co*
falto (cf . D. menigvuldig) : from the adj.] Manv Manaewmana^ is blact withthe breast, neck, and tuft hort.
iir^^JliL^^wuil^i^^^^^ of feathers on the chto white. The species are numerous, _. * „ , i^ v * *u # ^.
times ; in multiplied number or quantity. ^nd the sexes are diverse in color and often in form, the Th« enemy were actually Inside before the tewnwMpUa
There is no man who hath left house, or parents, . . . males of many having curiously shaped wings or taU. The ^l»o ^«« !«* ^^ ^«e able to collect and resist tiiem.
who shall not receive manifold more. Luke xviii 80, name sometimes extends to all the Pipridce, and to some jrrawu, Mssar, p. 517.
•«...,«i#Ai J /»>«../{ 4»;;i^\ « 4 r/uTf? ^^^s^,.!^^ members of the related famUy Cortwi^Mte. See cut under Hence — Sf. A company or any small body of
mamfOld (man 1-fold), 17. «. \S me, mamf olden, jfanocus. [In this sense usually numaJKn, conformably aftiHifira i/» j w » jr d « ^j
< AS. gemcenigfalden, gemoniifealdian (= OHG. with the New Lathi Manaeue.] Boioiers.
manaafaXton, manacfaldan. MHG. manecoalten U. a. Like a manikin ; artificial. [Bare.] rfg^^^^^^^oSSldt^ll^^^^
= Icel. warofaWa = BYr.m&ii^amga; cf . MLQ. Boorai indeed ; but they we live boora^and not momCKn of Horse-men, containing fifteen hundred, aU of them Mst
mann%ckvola%gen) ; from the adj .] To make mam- »hepherda. D. Q. MiUsheO, Wet Days (Theocritus), into square Mani/aee. Baker, Chronicles^ p. 282.
fold; multiply; specifically, to multiply impres- manikion (ma-nik'i-on), n.; pi. manikia (-ft). Fool! he sees not the firm root out of which we all
^2 s T -: — ^1^ J.1 — ^-xj. — 1 — i-»r/^_ — f 1 .. ..»..-.. 1 «_-"__ grow though into branches ; nor will beware untfl hee see
our small divided mantples cutting through at ev^y angle
of his 01 united and unwieldy brinde.
ifwton, Areopagitica, p. 48.
the eucharis-
short, narrow
a manifold manner ; in many ways. ' ' ^-'"~^'" " * ^^ ^^.^-.-1 -x...._..-il-_ b^h.. »"iix««r .^ uii»o«™x. wxui,u, and color to
manifoldness (man 'i -fold- nes), n.
' - - - - -
Wands.- 2. A fibrous material obtained from ?i"^V","rT. Tjr,^' ' T ,
*mamfoldne8,<A9.mant€fe<Udne88,<nuinigfeald, a plant that grows m the Philippine Islands, priests, deacons, and subdeacons, hanging from the left
manifold : see manifold.] 1 , The state oibeing Excellent ropes and cables are made from it (its most com- sleeve of the alb, fastened near the wrist^ or attached by
manifold* vftrietv- Txiultinlioitv 2 In math '"^" ^^®): ^"^ *^ ^^ qualities are woven into fabrics strings, pins, or a button. It Is assumed by the celebrant
?JS A riai,il^^lHnJL«^^Si. ^^ suitable for wearing-apparel, sometfanes of great beauty after tie alb and girdle, and before the at Jle. A bishop
(a) A manifold or ensemble ; especially, a con- and cost. Also called UtanOa hemp. See Mum. assumes it at the Indulgentiam. In Anglican churohci
tinuous quantity of any number of dimensions. Manila COpal, elemi, rope. etc. See copal, etc. man Iples are worn, as in ttie medieval church, three or four
This wider conception of which space and time are par- manilio (ma-nil'io), n. [< It. maniglio, mani- '««* J" l?"?*'* 5 *^« ^vi Catholic (Jnrch they are now
ticulyvarietiesHhasbeenproposeftodenotebythete™ gHa, a bracelet, a Wdle: see manfttel mani- Se ta"thSlW?L^tSS aS^^^^
tnanifoldneet. Whenever a general notion is susceptible ^i,-^!, i a -kvoyiLiAf ^» ««»« •;«« ac.<.^a«<«ii«. ^«« vi.^ m eignin cemunr, ana was onginauy a piece or
of a variety of specialliatioiS, the aggregate of sucR spe- i7jM>». J A bracelet or arm-nng, especially one white linen used as a handkerchief Till the twefithcen-
clalizations is called a man^foldnem. Thru space is the of a kind worn by savages, as in Afinca. Copper J^y and later it oontinuedto be held In the hand. Thwe
aggregate of all points, and each pofait is a speclalixation manUIos formed a common article of barter during the » no ^corresponding vestment in the Eastern Chnrch,
^the general notion of poelUon. P. W.FranJdand. early Interoourse between Europeans and African tribes. *5?W "^w ^^*«" 5*^« confounded the epimaniklon
/M rrl^ «„«.K^^ «* ^^^«f r.^^^ #o.«f.>«. «f o Beering-money. Also manA, manOttf. withlt Other names formerly given to the maniple were
ip) ine number 01 dinerent pnme lactors Of a «%. * ^1 ^ ^ \ ,^^ ^> . ^ /anon or p^non. frntntfl^. manuteiviiim. mat»n<to or nu^
number. KJiLlL"™*"^*^'***°5J:K**&:22f^°^r^^ j^ ^^Tp^^n^^^fnav^^
The total number of distinct primes which divide 1
m^A'Mi^w or multipUc'
J. J. Sylvetter, Nature,
number I cidl its manffoidnen or multiplicity.
manifold-paper (man'i-f61d-pa'p6r), n. Car- ^ ^»^- womao, a oraceiet, ^ ij. manvs, nand: manipularis. of or belonging to a maniple or
bonized paper used for duplicating a writing, ^5® main^. Uf. mamUe^ mamfto.J A piece company, < manipidus, a handful, a nulitary
or in a typewriting-machine. ^^ nne-money such as was until recent tames company: see maniple.] 1. Of or pertaining
manifold-writer (man'i-f old-ri't6r), n. A prep- ^^ '?' barter on the Guinea coast of Africa, to handling or manipulation, either fiteraUy or
arati^,n of oUed^ap^^ K,SlrtSStMrb^V'^^^^ figurativel?.
mzed paper, which, when written on with a for ezpDrtetton to Anlca. Bee manilio. Mr. Squills . . . began mending it [the pen] furiously —
hand, +/(>rma, form.] 1. Having the form of manillaf,/*. SeemanUa. What the former age has epitomised into a formula or
a hand ; hand-shaped. — 2. Having the two ter- manille^ (ma-nil'), n. [Also manil; < OF. ma- rule for manipular convenience, it [the mind] vrfll lose aU
minal joints opposed to each other, as the pedi- nille, a bracelet, a handle, < It. maniqlia = Bp. tl»e good of verifying for iteell Emenon, History,
palp of a scorpion; chelate. Kirby. Sp. manilla, a bracelet: see maniluA,] Same 2. Of or pertaining to a maniple or company
maniglion (ma-niryon), n. [< It. manialione, a as manilio. Ash. of soldiers : as, the manipular system of Roman
handle of a cannon, < maniglio, a bracelet : see manille^ (ma-ner)y »• [< F. maniUe, < Sp. mo- tactics.
manilio.'] A handle of an early type of cannon, lilla, for *manilla = Pg. manilha, a game of manipnlate (ma-nip'u-lat), v,'; pret. and pp.
usually one of two handles cast with the gun. caros, manille (as demied); appar. < mano, manipulated, ppr. manipulating, [< ML. mani-
Compare dolphin, 6. hand: cf. manilla^,] The highest card but one pulatus, pp. of manipulare (> It. manipolare =
maaipnlate ddid tnaa-nieroer
Sp. Pg. manipular == F. manipuler), take or lead Maaiskf, a. and n. See Manx. „ , .. ^® ^^J*^ I'** ^®*^,- • ;.* ,
by the han<^ < manimUus, a handful: see man- manito. maniton (man'i-to, -tO), n. [Algon- SewonleM^ berblesB, treeleam "^**^J^ Stkne-.
(pto.l 1, trans. 1. to handle, or act on with Mn.] Among certain of the American Indians, o^ tt i v ji /^^ji
tLe hands, as in artistic or mechanical opera- a spirit or ol£er object of religions awe or rev- »t. Unmanly ; base ; cowardly ; dastardly ; na-
tions; hence, in general, to subject to certain erence, whether a eood or evil spirit or a fetish. D«<5oming a man.
mechanical operations or to some method of Two manltot or tpiilM are apoken of by preSmlneDO^ Stuffed with marUeu croelty. Chapmtok
handling, arranging, combining, etc.: as, the ^e one the spirit of good, the other the ipirit of eTlL Bee That pnsIllMilnilty and «Minfe» iubjngafclon.
chemist exercises great care ii manipulating **** "^"""^alU, MnnUn th« ™iaht:v , WaUrhauis, Apology for Learning, p. 82.
his materials and apparatus.— 2. Figuratively, HeV^e lliSter of S| wi painted manleSBlyt (man'les-U), adv. In a manless or
to operate upon by contrivance or influence ; Aa'an m, with poinu projecting unmanly manner; inhumanly,
affect in a particular way by a definite course J® *he tour winds of the heavena. she saw her Hector daine, and bound
of treatment; manage; sneciflcally, to manage ^S^^Z^S^'S^V^^^ r Achilles' chariot; ««,ifc»Jy dragd to theG^^
insidiously; adapt or apply to one's own pur- MItche JfanS? the migSty. «««i«i.^«^x « nirp «.>,*.7*fc^ JTT«./, J« 4-
pose or advantage ; treat or use falsely or de- He, the dreadful Bpirit of Evil, manlmeaaf , n. IMJiA. manctheaa, ^ manly -f-
oeptively: as, to manipulate accounts or the As a serpent was depicted. -head.^ Manhness; vigor; courage.
facts of iistory (with t£e purpose of falsifying ^«^?rSS^ye^%^tr!;^'^^ ^*"^ "^ '^^JS.^S/^J^S.^^^ 6876
them). Is tfie creeping Spirit ofHTil. ,., , ,,T!^'^^''r^
The king undertook that the powers of parliament Was the meaning of this nrmboL IHAIUIKO (man lii£;, a. i\ man -r nlce^. UI.
should not be again delegated to a oommittee such as LongfOtow, Hiawatha, ttf. manly.'] 1. Resembling man in form or nature.
Richard had manijnitoed so derwlT. maaltnmk (man'i-trungk), n. [< L. manus, Under his forming handa a creature grew,
Stubbt, Const Hist, « 80a. j^^^^ ^ truncus. trunk.] In entom.. the pro- Man4ike, but different sex. Jfflton,?. L., viiL 471.
#^®i?*K*Vf n««essMy to maniimtete his parliamentary thorax, bearing the fore leg or manus : the ante- Man-Wet is it to faU into sin,
foe. with the prospect of his res&nattoj^^ rior sement o1 the thorwor^tS with wMc , .^ ^«£iSf ^^ ? !? ^^*? *^^"i^^^ k
Jjowe, JSianarcK, IL 486. /" uT* j| T^tl^^^ LonefOUw, Poetic Aphorisms, tr. from Friedilch ron
n. tntran*. Tousethehands,asinmechan- the head articulates. Compare a^ffr«»i*, and '^^ f -. ^^^^
leal or artistic operations, scientific experi- «:«Ii^w' „„/^„vx ^ * i„,«^ w^o^ T«^i«« ^- Having the qualities proper or becoming to
ments, mesmerismTetc. : as, to manipulate neat- ^^^J^^^^ffJ*^^^^ ^^ a man, as distinguished from a woman ; maseu-
ly or raecessfully . t i^ species Cordta elhpttca or C. macro- ^^^ . n^^^y
manipulation (ma-nip-u-la'shon), n. [= F. -ilfif-?!: vi««4m*x « ra^ /«.>/.*.«v>.. ^of^nr, f^^^ Thw roede at the spurre, with-owttyne speche more^
manipulation = 8p. tMitUpulacioh = Pg. mani- maMar-blanoH, n. [Sp., < man)ar, eating, food, ^o flie^iarohe of tfeyes, theis manlushe %ghtea.
pula^= It. marapolazi^, < ML. as S-mant T^^"^^' ^^^^. ^f ^l<^nc-mange.] Same as iarie Arthure (E. E. l( 8.). L 24ia
^t^^'l T'^'':i^of^jT^!±j:u ^S!^7l^^t^: Middle EngUsh forms g^^Sg^i^ A^2J.'^^^
manipulate.} 1. The act or art of manipulat- ^JHSwi^^^ tSb island kept in awe. Drayton, Polyolbion. xyii
Eesartos, p. 167.
manly or coura-
operatmg upon anything by contrivance or in- ^ J tributes of a man ; character or conduct wor-
fluence; management; specifically, insidious aJSS^SSSSi UiVZSSSi?^. hl^^ thy of a man; maihood.
^f5™^^*l^J^*J"J^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^T^^^ fi^» ^^'^^^^ ^' o'Vi'gil. r. 47. jfa^>«« and manfulness are aynonymous, but they em-
^ 8 own purpose or advantage: as, manipula- njank^t, fi. [< ML. mancus (AS. mancus), a coin brace more than we ordinarlbrmean ^he word counge;
turn of voters, fignires, or facts. -^ naii<Li i Ra^mtx o.a *n^*uHia ^or instance, tondemess and thoughtfulness for othen
Given An aTenure defect of natiire amonir the nnlta of a -f - JTv-i J a mancus. ^ include that courage which lies at the root of aU
■oclett^iJSi n^mf^SiiSw^^ S^SSn wiu nSvont "^ankal. n. See mangal. manlinea$, but ia, in f acronly its lowest or rudest form.
S^t^^tfSLiSSii^r^^ [ME.,alsomanA«m,fiionJWn,i»o«- ^ f. flfti*«, Manliness of Christ, IL
£r.4wiw»nStadyof SocioL,p.22. «t*n, mankunnCy < AS. mancyny moneyn (= OS. mafiling (man'ling), n. [< ma» + 4ing^.'] A
There was then, as alwayi^ a form of sUtecraft which mancunni = OHG. mancunniy manchunniy MHG. little man. [Bare.]
Jf**"*fT2?r''?^ which never prwWea at the forma, mankiinne = Icel. «tan«*y», mannhind == Sw. Augustus often called him his witty marding, for the
tion of parties baaed on principle ; which is, in fact, too mankon = Dan. mandkjon), the race of man, UtUeneas of his stature. B. Jonmm, DLscoverlea.
busyin handling to do much wi^eadta|^e^^^ mankind, < «wn mann, man, +cyn, cynn, race ^ l< UE. manlVy manliehey <
».«4*.iiio^f4vA /mfi^Tiir^'fi la «^\ /, r/ «.««*v^ kin: see mon and *i»l. Of. mankind.] The race AS. ^manlic (in adv. manlice) (= MLG. manlik
^"'&^^7f ^^nr^J:^T^^^^ of man; mankind. = OHG. mank = Icel. mannZ^ = Sw.maii% =
«n.^ t rii«.^fKn^^^^^ [<ffwn + -A;in.] Alit- Dan. mand^), manly, ma8cXe,<i»ann,min:
? ; »«'^;»«~*^«^^*^f P«7®' O' skiU. tie man; a manikin, [fiare.] gee man anl-lyi.] % Humane; charitable;
JS^^^^f^3^i^f7^^J^^^^^ !?!SS!?f The ManHn feels that he is a bom Man, that his voca- hospitable.
S ^SSSnX'^^^S^^ «- ^ '^J^ ,, C^yl*, sartor Wa^p. («. ^rtoj n^ycke amonge thi negbo^of thi mete and
produced the tools required for developed industry. mankind (man-kind , formerly also man kind), drynkeT riert riowman (U^ t. aoo.
ff. ^Mn0er,8tu(&ofSocioL,p.i94. n. and a. [< MB. mankinde^ mankende, man- 2. Possessing the proper characteristics of a
manipnlator (ma-nip 'u-la-t or), n. [= F. ma- kuinde; < man + kind^. This word has taken man; independent m spirit or bearing; strong,
nipulateur = Sp. ^g. matHpuladar = it. manipo- the place of the older mankind:'] I. n. 1. The brave, large-minded, etc.
latare; as manipulate + -or.] 1. One who ma- human race ; men collectively. xhe like manly womanhood (if a christian might com-
nipulates, in any sense of that word. Whiche byrthe was done in yt selfe moste holy place, to mond that which none but a Christian can discommendX
LowelL who had helped in his way in founding ...*»»« 8"^* W« «»* gladneaw yt euar cometo mankymU. „ , ,, _ Purchaa, ^J^^^^ P- «22.
the newfeepubllcan paf^ could never look into the face ^^ ^ Quy{forde, Pylgtymage, p. 87. Now deur the ring, for. hand to hand,
of a maiiAPufotor without a laugh; and the more he looked The proper study of monlriml is man. The manly wreatiers take their stond.
the more he Uughed. The CetOury.XXXyL 96^ Poptf, Essay on Man, it 2. Awtt, L. of the L., v. 2S.
2. An exercising-machine, or a device for rub- 2. The masculine division of humanity ; men, 3. Pertaining: to or becoming a man ; not boy-
bing the body.— 8. In photog.y a tool for hold- as distinguished from women. isa or womamsh ; marked bv or mamf estmg the
ing a glass plate during preparation or devel- Because thou art a woman, and dlsdahn'st qnaUty of manhood; suitable for a man.
opment. — 4. In teleg. , tne transmitter of a dial- ninty mankind. Shak. , T. of A., iv. 8. 49L This prince was hold full manly at his hande.
telegraph. — 5. A machine for handling hot <M all mankind Lord Trinket is my aTersion. Oenerydet (E. £. T. S.^ L 1W8.
blooms and biUets in iron- and steel-manufac- Cofoian, Jeatoua Wif^ iL .^i^^^J^jiU!}?^^. .
turing. A series of parallel rollers of equal diameter, Sf. Human kindness ; humanity. STJJL'SS^i^^^^^ ' ^^
aU geared together and turning one way, cany the blooms O you, whose minds are good, shak As you like it, iL 7 lei
or billets along in the desired direction, while a series of And have not forced all mankind from your breasts. _. . .,. _^^,. ^k*.^.*- — «,— «L,
crescent-shaped arms working between the rollers turn B. Jonton, Sejanus, t. la Therefore with maidter objects we ma;* nj
over the bloomaorbiUeta as requhvd, without interfering 11* a 1 Rftftemblmir mftn nnf wonijin S*®^i*^/?* ^"^ "f®^ "^■'^*™?'?^)JL
^SSlSSlaC^T'^m^^S^^^^ r^rr J m^'rm^'or'na^T^^oiSS^;'^^^^^^ ^ "^'*'' ^' '^"^"' «^^'^' "^'H^Vl'^l 225.
"S^R^i^^^l^?^?,^!?;^^^^ coarse; bold. -8yn. 2. JfonTtrf, eto. (see m««d<n.); honorable^ high-
mpulate + -<wj^.] Of or pertaininff to mampu- ^^ ^/ded. ^^ ^
lation; suitable for use in manipulations. 5£)t° w. T.itL s. er. manly (man'li), adv. [< ME. manly, < AS. man-
That legs are to a considerable degree capable of per- o mankind generation I B. Jonmm, Epicoene, v. 1. lice, manfully (= D. manlijk ss Icel. mannliga s=
abeent. H. 4«ic«-, Prin. of Biol, IWX *" &S52*<id« womanHiter 1U.2. ^^^^'"'i ^ the manner of » man; manfully.
M»^ (ma'nis) n [NL. (Linnaus. 1758) so 3. of virile power; strong; ferociou.; fnrioua. ""^ ""^ViSTS^PwrKRlt^.trL ttt5.
. called m ref. to their nocturnal habits, < L. -, ., ' ^ iw \,^ Thi. «»». .^^ ^..w.. <a-i. M.^h^it fir • okr
•mania, assumed sing, of mane«, ghosts : see „ ^^ "°°*' f^^ » "^'f'"' ^- ,, ^*«^^«- ™' *""f ^^ ^^^'-^x ^" ^^^ * • ^
i»a»e».1 1. The typical genus of Manida, for- MankB (mangks), o. and n. See ifana?. man-matte (man mad\ a. Made or contrived
merly including all the pangolins, now usually manless (man'les), a. [< ME. *manle8, < AS. by man ; of human as distinguished from divine
restricted to those in which the tail is very long f^a^leda, without men, uninhabited (= MLG. onmi] hence, as applied to spiritual subjects,
and tapering, the scales are narrow, and the fnanlos, without men, = MHO. manlos, unman- artificial, simulated, or spunous.
feet hairy. Such are the long-tailed nanifolin. if . ton^^ Iv, cowardly, == Icel. flwnntotttw), < «iw*m^^ Evervnuia-tnadegod . . .
oBttda, and the phatagin, Jf. frunwpiii both of which are + -ledSyE. -less : Bee man ajld -less.] 1. Without » £!3:«««« i« v a i»» ptt aat
African. The senera PhUidotut and Snadtia have been men or people ; uninhabited. ^' ^«'«^*»«»' ™ "• ^- *®^' ^*^ **^-
detached from Manit. See ManidcB vadpangoUn. ,. ^, f^ «f^^ >»„♦ « ^*.».a<»mn ^# fl»i.i^f. «.^..?«^ man-metCeit (man'm*r^s6r), n. One who deals
2. p. c] A member Of this genus, or any pan- and Zt"uyi''Xem'l^"S?^^ in goods for men's wear. Also called man.
gohn. [With a rare plural, manises. Owen.] night-Ume. JSocon, War with Spain, huckster.
man-mldwife
maa-mldwife (man'mid^wif ), n. A man who
practises obstetrics : an accouohenr.
man-milliner (man^mil'i-n6r), n, A milliner
of the male sex: especially, one who under-
takes the manuzactare of women's bonnets,
etc., employing others to do the work.
An empty-pAtod feUow, and as conceited as a man-mil-
liner. T. Hook, All In the Wrong, IL
manna (man'ft), n. [< ME. manna, mannefi AS.
manna, monvia = D. G. Dan. Sw. Goth, manna
=: F. manne s= Sp. mand = Pfl;. mand, mannd
= It. manna, < L. fnanna, f . (Puny), LL. (Vul-
fkte) manna, and man, neut. or mdeclinable,
Gr. fidwa, a concrete vegetable exudation, a
grain, in the Old Testament manna, < Hebi
man (= Ar. mann), manna, described, as found
by the Israelites, as ''a small round thing, as
small as the hoar frost on the ground. And
when the children of Israel saw it, they said
one to another, It is manna [in the Vulgate:
*^Manhut ^uod signiflcat: Qiiid est hocf]:
for they wist not what it was" (Ex. xvi. 14,
15), implying that the name thus arose from
the question, Heb. man hu, 'what is thisf '; but
this 18 doubtless a popular etymology. The
name is otherwise referred to Heb. man^ a
^t, Ar. mann, favor.] 1. The food by which
the children of Israel were sustained in the
wilderness (Ex. xvi. 14-36: Num. xi. 6, 7).
The circumstances attendlnff the gift of manna show tliat
it was belleyed to be miracoloua Modem commentators
differ in opinion as to its probable nature : by some it is
identified with an exudation of the tamarisk-tree, and lay
others with a lichen which, torn £rom its home and oai^
lied rast distances bv the wind, still falls and is gathered
for food in the SinalUc peninsula (see manrui4iehgn) ; and
by others it is regarded as a special and miraculous crea-
tion.
And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manvta:
and it was like coriander seed, white ; and the taste of it
was like wafers made with honey. Ex. xyL 81.
Each morning, on the ground
Not common deaw, but Manna, did abound.
Sylvnter, tr. of Da Bartas's Weeka^ IL, Eden.
Hence — 2. Delicious food for either the body
or the mind ; delectable material for nourish-
ment or entertainment.
His tongue
Dropp'd mannot and could make the worse appear
The better reason, to perplex and dash
Matureat counsels. MUton, P. L., iL lis.
Mine was sn angel's portion then.
And, while I fed witn eager haste,
The crust was manna to my taste.
J. Montgomery, A Poor Wayfaring Man of Orief.
8. Divine or spiritual food.
Thou Manna, which from Heay'n we eat,
To CTcry TMte a several Meat I
Cowley, The Mistress, For Hope.
4. In phar., a sweet concrete juice obtained by
incisions made in the stem of Fraxinus Omus, a
native of Sicily, Calabria, and other parts of tne
south of Europe, and from other species of ash.
It is either naturally concreted or exsiccated and puri-
fied by art. At the present day the manna of commerce
is collected exclusively In Sicily, where the manna-ash is
cultivated for the purpose in regular plantations The
best manna is in oblong pieces or flakes of a whitish or
pale-yellow color, light, friable, and somewhat trans-
parent It has a slight peculiar odor, and a sweetish
taste mixed with a sliight aegne of bittemeso^ and Is em-
eoyed as a gentle laxative for children or persons of weak
ibit. It Ib, however, generally used as an adjunct to
other more active medloinea. It consists princixmlly of a
crvstallixable sweet substance named manntte, and certain
other substances in smaller quantity. Sweetish secretions
exuded by some other plants ^wing in warm and dry
climateSk as the Euealyphu vtminalis, the manna-gumtree
of Australia, and the Tamarix OaUioa, var. mannifera, of
Arabia and Syria, are also considered to be kinds of manna.
Small quantities of msnna, known as Briofon manna, are
obtained from the common laroh. Lairia Btaropcea.— Jews'
or Hebrew manna, manna ox SlnaL (a) An exudation
from the leguminous bush called eameFi'thom, Alhagi
oanulorum including A. Maurorum). See Alhagi and
oamd^9-thom. (p) The secretion of the tamarisk, Tamarix
OalUea, var. mannifera. It is a honey-like liquid which
exudes from punctures made by an insect, hardens on the
stems, and oiops to the ground. It Is collected by the
Arabs as a delicacy.— Kadacascar mamUL Same as
diifeitol.— Persian manna. Same as Jmns' numna (a)L~
Poland or Polish ™"^* Same as mann a a eedi .
maima-aBh (man'ft-ash), n. A tree, Fraxinus
Omus. See ash^ and manna, 4.
manna-croup (man'ft-krOp), n. See ssmoUna,
mannaedt (man'&d)" a. [< manna + -«d2.]
Honeyed. Bichardson.
And each, for some base interest of his own,
With Flattery's manna'd lips assail the throne.
MickU, tr. of Camoens's Lui^ad, ix.
manna-grass (man'a-gr&s), n. The sweet-
seeded grass Glyceria fluitans. The name is
sometimes extended to the genus. See Glyce-
ria*
manna-gnmtree (man'ft-gnun^tre), n. An Aus-
tralian tree, Eucalyptus viminaXis, which yields
a crumb-like melitose manna.
3614
manna-lichen (man'&-U^en;, n. One of sev-
eral species of lichens, particularly Lecanora
esctdenta and L, affinis. Bee Lecanora.
manna-seeds (man'ft-sedz), n. pi. The seeds
of the manna-CTass. " See Glyceria,
manner^ (man^^r), n. [Early mod. E. maner; <
n. [Earl
sOFries.
ME. maner J manere = UJ^Yies. maniere,manere =
MD. maniere, D. manier = MHG. maniere, G. ma-
nier = Sw. man4r = Dan. maneerA OP. tnanere,
mafUere, meniere, F. manidre = Fr. maneira =
Sp. manera s= Pg. maneira = It. maniera (ML.
reflex maneria, manneria, maneries), manner,
habit; prop. fem. of the adj., OF. manier = Pr.
manier s= Sp. manero, < ML. *manarius for mo-
nuarius, of or belonging to the hand (as a noun,
manuarius, a manufij laborer) (hence with ref .
to the way of handling or doing a thing), < L.
manus (manu-), hand : see maifi^. Of. manual."]
1. The way in which an action is performed;
method of doin^ anything ; mode of proceedixig
in any case or situation; mode ; way; method.
Thus Hankjrn the actyf man hadde ysolled his cote^
Til Conscience aoouped hym thereof in a curteise manero.
Piert Ploumum (B), xliL 460.
Vse it in maner as I seide afore.
Book qf Quinte Eatence (ed. Fumivall), p. 10.
For the husbanding of these Mountains, their manner
was to gather up the Stones^ and place them in several
lines along the sides of the Hills, in form of a WalL
MttundroU, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 06.
After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which
art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Mat vL 9.
I do not much dislike the matter, but
The manner of his speech.
Shak., A. and C, it 2. 114.
2. Habitual practice ; customary mode of act-
ing or proceeding with respect to anything;
characteristic way or style, as in art or lit-
erature; distinctive method ; habit; stprle: as,
one's manner of life ; the manner of Titian, or
of Dickens.
In C^re is the manero at Lordis and alle othere Men,
aUe to eten on the Erthe. MandeoHUe, Travds^ p. 29.
A good maner than had Bobyn,
In londe where that he were,
Every daye or he woulde dyne
Thre messes wolde he here.
LyUa GeeU qfBolfyn H(xfe (Child's Ballads, V. 40X
Paul, as his manner wu, went in unto them.
ActsxvlL 2.
He who can vary his manner to suit the variation is the
great dramatist; but he who excels in one manner only
will, when that tnaniier happens to be appropriate, appear
to be a great dramatist Maemilay, Dryden.
The manner of the painters of the ilfteenth centniy was
often shackled and cramped by difficulties which have
long since been broken away, and by ignorance which has
long since yielded to knowledge.
C. S. Norton, Travel and Study in Italy, p. 50.
8. Personal bearing or behavior; customary
conduct; characteristic way of acting; wonted
deportment or demeanor: most commonly in
the plural : as, his manner was abrupt ; good or
bad manners; reformation of manners in a com-
munity.
All his manero so wele it did hyr piece,
That she ccmstnnrned wsa in certeynte
To lone hym best, it wold non other ba
Qenerydet (K K T. 8.), L 089.
Of comtpted manert spryng peruerted iudgementes.
Atcham, The Scholemaster, p. 79.
Evfl communications corrupt good mannen.
1 Cor. XV. 88.
Air and manner are more expressive than words.
Riehardeon, Clarissa Harlow&
Specifically — 4. pL Good behavior; polite de-
portment; habitual practice of civility; com-
mendable habits of conduct: as, have you no
manners t
Fit for the moontaini, and barbarous caves,
Where manners ne'er were preach'd.
Shak., T. N., Iv. 1. 68.
Good manners is the art of making those peoide eamr
with whom we converse. SwifL
By manners I do not mean morals, but behaviour and
good breeding, as they shew themselves in the town and
m the country. Addison, Country Manners.
5. The way in which anything is made or con-
stituted ; mode of being or formation ; fashion ;
character; sort; kind: often used with all in a
plural sense, equivalent to sorts or kinds : as, aU
manner of baked meats. [Obsolete or archaic]
There duellen Sarazines, and another maner of folk, that
men depen Cordynes. MandeviUe, Travels, p. 259.
AUe maner of men, the mene and the rlche,
Worchjmg and wandryng as the worlde asketh.
Piers Plowman (B\ Frol., L 19.
Then Samuel told the people the manner of the kingdom,
and wrote it in a book. l Sam. x. 25.
What manner of man are yon?
Shak., Hen. Vm., v. L 117.
[The word in this sense is frequently used in old English
without qf following, in a quad-adjective use, like kind of in
nuumerism
modem English : as^ manvner folk, kind of people ; maamitr
crime, kindor crime, etc.
Zif ony Man do thereinne ony meener Metalle^ it tumethe
anon to Glaase. MandjeoOJU, Traveli^ p. 82.
Ther was to her no maner letlre sent
That touched love, from eny maner wycht,
That she ne shewed hit him er hit was orent
ChauetT, Anellda and Arcfte, L 113.
Wherbye the kinges peas may in eny manwr wise be
broken or hurt. Bnijliih Oilds (£. £. T. B.\ p. 427.
Right hard It was for wight which did it heare
To read what manner musicke that mote bee.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xlL 70.)
By no manner of means. SeeniMins.— Dotted man-
ner. See do(i.— In a manner, in a certain degree^ mea-
sure, or sense; to a certain ejdent
The bread is in a manner common. 1 Sam. xxi. 5.
Tis not a time to pity passionate griefs.
When a whole kingdom in a manner lies
Upon its death-bed bleeding.
Beau, and Ft., Laws of Candy, L 1.
Shark's manners, greediness; rapacity; extreme sel-
fishness. [Naut slang.]— To make one's manners, to
salute a person on meetingi usually by a bow or courteiy :
said of coildren. [Prov. 'Eng., and formerly New Eng.]
I humbly make my manners, missus.
Mrs. OatkeU, Sylvia's Lovers, iL
To the manner born, accustomed to some practice or
mode from birth; havug lifelong familiarity with the
thing mentioned.
But to my mind— though I am native here^
And to the manner bom— it is a custom
More honour'd In the breach than the observance.
Shak., Hamlet, L i. 16.
[Manner here is sometimes understood as manor (which
was formerly slso spelled manner), and is often changed to
manor in the quotation to make the phrase applicable to
locality. ] SB gyn. L Manner, Mode, Method, Way. Manner is
the least precise of these word% standing for sort or kind,
custom, mode^ method, or the like. Mode may mean a
fashion, or a form or sort^ as a mode of existence, or a
single act or an established way, as a mode at disposing
of refuse. Method implies a succession of acts tending
to an end, as a method of slaughtering an ox or of solving a
problem. Way is a very general word, in large popular
use for each of the others, as a man's toay of building
a dam (method), of holding a pen (mode), of staring at
strangers(mann«r).— 2. IfoMi, tTfooe, etc. See^uitom.—
8. Manners, Morals, etc See moraUty.
manner^, n. An obsolete form of manor,
manner^ (man'^r), n. Another form of mainor,
mannerablet (man'^r-a-bl), a. [< ME. maner-
able; < manner^ + -able'!] Well-triained ; versed
in good manners.
In a manerahie mershalle the connynge is moost com-
mendable
To haue a fore sight to straungers, to sett them at the
Uble. Babees Book (E. £. T. ».), p. 191.
mftimerchor (men'6r-kdr), n. [G., < manner,
pi. of mann, man, + chor, chorus: see man and
chorus.] A German singing-society or chorus
composed exclusively of men.
mannered (man'^rd), a. [< ME. manered; <
manner^ + -ed^.] 1. Having or possessed of
manners, carriage, or demeanor; in compounds,
having manners of a certain kind, as in ill-man-
nered, well-mannered.
And Mede ys manered after hym.
Piers Plowman (C\ UL 27.
Beseeching you
To give her princelv traininsL that she may be
Mannered as she is bom. Shak., Pericles, ill 8. 17.
2. Marked by a constantly repeated manner
or method, especially in art or literature ; char-
acterized by mannerism; artificial; unnatural;
affected.
A peculiar reaction from the mannered style of the mas-
ters of the preceding century manifested itself in H<dland.
Amer, Oyc, XTL 80a
A mannered piece, showing sHveiy evening twilight on
a pool and . . . nymphs dancing in the shadow.
Athenteum, April 1, 1882.
The defective proportions of the forms, and the man-
nered attitude of the principal figure.
C. C. Perkins, Italian Sculpture, p. 28.
manneriam (man'6r-izm), n, [< manner^ +
-ism."] 1. Monotonous, formal, or pedantic
adherence to the same manner ; uniformity of
manner, especially a tasteless uniformity, with-
out freedom or variety ; excessive adherence to
a characteristic mode or manner of action or
treatment.
Mannerism is pardonable, and is sometimes even agree-
able, when the manner, though vicious, is natural.
Maeaulay, Boswell's Johnson.
The secondary intellect . . . seeks for excitement in ex-
Sresslon, and stimulates itself into mannerism, which is
le wHf dl obtrusion of self, as style is its unconscious ab-
n^ation. LoweU, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 181.
2. A peculiarity of manner in deportment,
speech, or execution ; an exceptionally charac-
teristic mode or method ; an idiosyncrasy.
The seated passengers . . . remained in happy Igno-
rance that theu* mannerieme and facial peculianues were
sharply deiined to the public eye.
T. Hardy, The Woodlanders, i.
muuwrlst
it (man'fir-iHt), n. [< manner^ + -(»(.]
One who ia addicted to mannerism.
He [HiTintnl tomsUmn anoceeded wall, thongh itroog
nuniMriiL tna eully dlillagutihable bj the Urge noMi
kud ituunbUiw lc«i at his Bsiuh.
Valf^, Anecdote* of PalnUng, IV. 111.
The Khool which Pope founded had descnmt^ I"'''
mob of numntriMM vho wrote with eue.
LmtU, Stadj Wlndon, p. W7.
nuuuwrlMB (man'er-leH), a. [Early mod. E.
mangrUg ; <. manntr^ + •iesB.'] Deficieatini —
nera; iU-behared.
Your inedelliig muliM in mantrlm.
aellfli, Phlljp Spvow.
mumarUilMB (maa'^i-li-neB), n. Tbe qnality
of being manueii;, or civil and rexpeutfiil in
behavior; oivilitj; complaisaaoe. Sir if. Hale,
Orig. of Maukind, p. 34.
mannerly (mau'^r^i), a. [< he. manerly (in
adv.) (= D. manierl^k = Q. manierUch = Sw,
man^lig = Dko. tMneerlig); < mannw' + Jifi.]
Showinc good mannen; well-behavod; civil;
respectfur; complaisant; not rade or vulgar.
VbU thoa thlokeet meet *Dd !■ moat mannetip.
3615
A womvi trapndent mod nanntah Rrowa
Ii not mom foatlwd tlum *a effenSuate mio.
Shot., r. lad C, ill. g. SIT.
4. Simulatdng manhood ; hnving the air or ap-
pearance of mauliness; oharaot«ristlo of tne
mature age of manhood.
Well bare iwuhlne and i muUrd ontilda,
A* niuiT oUier mamak oowuds have.
Sliai., Jia yon like It, L 8. 12S.
And let ui. Polydore, though now oar (olcea
Have got Ibe nwnndA ciack, ilns him to the groiind.
Sink., Cymbellne, Iv. E, ZM.
BoTL thinking It moniiliA, ■ometJmH nie oathi to abow
na their aniHiiee*. eow. Primer of PcUteoeM. p. si.
fi|. Pond of men; addicted to tbe society of
Or Hoha or mum. nr allta mmWHA WOOd.
Mr, Uer^HUit'i Tal^ L 2M.
-STII. XiOt, Maxlii, Mc See
Tiiaiiiilnhly (man ' lah - U),
mannerTboldlv.
The state c
WItMn four daft I am gone, ao
And tla not nunmrlt' 'or me U aL_
J^tbHur, KDle a Wlt«, It. ».
BB;n. CoiiHeoa^ polite, EflDllemaiitf.
numnwly (inan'6r-li), adv. K UE. manerlgj
< manTier^ + -Ig^.i With good manners or ci-
vility; respectfully; without rudeness.
Ihanne aerafd he tbe qaene ktt ennr mele,
Bothe att bb mete and »apa deoentlr,
Tbe whlobe be dede full wele and monertr.
Otntrydet (E. E. T. S.), L «&
Well vuntneila demand thee of thv eton.
Skat, Cjrobelln^ tlL 0. ft£
mumers-blt (man'^rz-bit), ». A small part of
the contents of a dish whioh well-mannered
gaests leave, in order that the host or host^sB
may not feel Buspected of having made inade-
quate provision. [Local.]
mumeiyti n. See vtatuny.
mumetf, ». [< man + dim. -el.'] A little
a manikin.
Jtr. What la her iqalre ?
Bar. A (or, tbat ibe allowa elgbteence a dar,
A tllgbt mann«l, to port her as and down.
B. Jontoa, Hew Inn, Ir. 1,
1 gold. See gold.
.l.man'i-an},a.andn. [< Jfan(seedef.,
1. of Manx) + -ion.] I. a. Pertaining
le of Man, an island belonging to the
British empire, lying between England and Ire-
land; Uanx.
IL a. An inhabitant of tbe Isle of Man ; a
Manx man or woman.
Tbe painted faoea and numnliAnaai
gutiedneaa at one aei. Bp. HaB, Impnit at Qod.
■aaimlte(man^t),n. l< maTma + -il^.'i Anen-
tral snbstance (C^ifOg) found in a number
of plants, cbieflv in the larch and manna-ash
(Fraxiiwa Omui), and also formed by the mn-
--"i fermentation of sugars. ltliawhlte,Ddor1eH,
eiratalline *ubftaDO& baring a aweat taite, readilf ada-
ble In wat«r, and mlioall; InaotlTC. Alao called (wnB " '
and regaided aa a beialomic aloobol
[< mannile -t
piToallT Inn
J regaided
BUnnitlC (ma-nit'ik),
Containing or related
f<nmentatlan,R(ermentatlonbywhichriaBaeoraltarea
cane-aoaar la reaolfed Into stud, mannite, and earbonio
add. It la not anoommon in certain aaccharlne llgulda.
and [n winea prodacsa tbe detect called rnpiaem. Snctit.
SrO., IX.»&
ltol{man'i-tol),«. i<mannite + {aleok)ol.-]
mannite,
(man'i-tie), «• Same as manmte.
Mitt Sigtaorth, UausnTTliw, L
2. A form of mdder. 8ee the quotation,
DUareut tomia ol Bbnple, balanced, and dirided md-
dera were then deacrlbed. Including Tbomercrott'a dou-
ble radden, Tbomaoo'i Btem-wij mawniivrn', Whlte'a
tnmabont ajratem. The Bnginttr, UcVn. TU.
Also maneaeerer, maneuvrtr.
man-Of-tllfr^IUrth (man'ov-the-^rth'), 1. The
wild potato- vine, IpmtuBa pa^vrata, so called
from the great size sometimes attained by the
man-of-war (man 'ov- war-), «. C< MK man of
merre: see under man, n. Cf. war-man.'] I. An
armed sbi^ ; a publicly recognized vessel fitted
forengaging in battle; a ship of war.
And leave jon not a nun-q/vor uneearch'd :
Thia winked emiwKir maT bave ahlpp'd ber bence.
Shak., m And., tr. 8. E2.
2. Incodl-mininff, one of the small pillars left to
supporttheroofofthechambere(or»tifc«o/«wt,
as they ore caUed looaUv) in working the "ten-
yard coal" in Staffordsbire, England Han-
of-war tdrd. la) Tbe trtgate-bird or n1gat(i.j>ellcan,
Taehipelti aqutla or Frtgata Ofuila : ao called rrom lla
formldatde awoop and graap ol Ita pref. Bee cut Dnder
/Hgal4J)(rd, (ft)UDeof uia]*g«raorakiui: awToncQie.
— Man-of-war fludllon, a neat, orderir. and aeaman-
UkemanneTilndlvtlTe^gooddlacfpUna.— Portnsnew
man-of-war's-maii (man'
enlisted man belonging t<
ffoUiqif ( Poyival, p. la
[Bare or obsolete in botJi nses,]
Uaanifera (ma-nif'e-r€), M. pi. LNI'., fem. pi.
of maanifer.- see mannifertms.'] A Linnean
Ronp of nemipterous insects, corresponding to
Die modem family Oieadida.
manniferonB (ma-nif 'e-ms), a. [< NL. man-
«./«- < L. (LL.) nwwiS, manna, + ferre = E.
ieorl.] 1, Bearing or producing manna, as a
tree. — S. Cansing the production of manna, as
an insect; of or pertaining to the Matmifera.
See manikin.
. n'ing), n. \<.man + -ingy] I. A
mans work for a day. — 3. The operation of
training animals or birds by accustoming them
to strangers.
Hawkea that wau bagsard tof mmattaa an to be caat
oS. Lsty, Bapbnea and hta England, p. 3TS.
. _T, matUBIlTTe (ma-nO'vir _.
, [Also maneiKer, manevcre; < P. ma-
,OF.manouvTe,manotre = &^.maniobra =
Pg manobra=\t.manovra,<.'iiLi.manuopera,ma-
n(ijwa,aworkingwiththehBnd,<L.in<intM(abl.
manif), tbe hand, + ojiera, work: see mainland
opera, and vre, and cf. manure and mainor, of
the same ult. origin.] 1. A planned and regu-
lated movement, particularly of troops or war-
vessels; any gtrstegic evolution, movement, or
change of position among companies, battal-
ions, regiments, oi of a ship or ships, etc. —
2. Man^ement with address or artful design;
an adroit move or procedure ; intrigue; strata-
of their m_
Faribuniot
3. An affected trick of mai
as, he is full of mantBueerg
Una qf opfratioji, nndcr Uw'. .
vers. 8eemeeAiin<DaI.=8yiL IVid^ £)rBta(Mn, etc See
manonTei, manoenTre (ma-nt('v6r or ma-nu'-
ver),B.; pret. and pp. mofMButiererf, maiUBUBred,
:„_ fngfurruvring, —
-, rarer m
dense, thin, loose, slack, few, scanty, + litrptn
a measure.^ An instniment for d' — '-'-
and indicating *^" -.i""*-:" .^-..^^..-^
■--ors. itmeaa
le tendon of a .
preaanre ol tlie gaa
iHed — "--
tbe pnaaare d (be gaa la oo a
pliton or diaphragm connect-
ed with a eounurbalaoclns
■prlng. lu Dtben tbe iDttbil
preaanre t* received on a email
IffbnaiT platon, or dl^>hruni,
and tnomltted b7 a Dofd
maM aetlsD npon a aaooDdaiT
and mocb lugar pbton ordla-
phngm upon wtdoh tite prea-
anre penult of area la redooed
Invendr aa the ana of the
amaller platon li to that ol
tbe laixer. Ot thia kind ta
Duration of PuUamenL
ler to attract notico :
-KanonTerltaM; See
boldet containlnc tbe npor i
or gaa to be t«tad. In all of
theie fonm tbe parta m
nnder TarrlnB pre
connected wfth ao
and tbe praaaore la read
... .;<-S
maiiovrer = 8p. maniobrar
manovrare, manceuver; from
tran». 1. To perfc
change positions among troops
purpose of advantage< ' '
reel, ITHUKT
Ja1so«
OP.
=It.
h (man'ish), a. [< ME, mannitafie, man-
iiy«A,foreailier*m«nmsA,< AS. i»««nH(i,otman,
boman (m a noun, HE- mannish, fimmigeA =
Q. nerudt, eto., man); with reg. mutation of
the vowel a, < Mann, man,+ -wc, E, -i»ki. Cf.
MtfwA:, m^KM.] It- Of tbe human species; of
the nature of man ; human in kind.
9o
St. CharaeterlBtio of man; natural to the hu-
man species; human in quality.
To do irane li maruvA. dhnnr, lUe of Uellbena,
3. Characteristic of or resembling the males
of the human kind ; henoe, as appUed to a wo-
man, masculine ; unwomanly.
AUe her Irmei so wel anaweirnge
Weren to womanhode, that creature
Kaa never leaae nunnytA In aemTnee.
Ckauecr. Trol
ships for the
.^ J, attack or defense, or
military exercise for the purpose of disci-
pline. — 2. To manage with address or art; em-
ploy intrigue or stratagem to effect a pmpose.
I nerer, bjr anv maumiBrbig, ooDld get bim to take tbe
apliltaal riew of thlnga. TAAraou, WaUra^ p. 162.
n. trans. 1. To change the position of, as
troops or ships ; cause to perform strategic evo-
lutions.
Sir Geo. Rodna, ..._...
aacb aklll aa to gain the windward
the night, and entlnlj to preclude '
graduated dial-plate. In the fre^Se m^ntwd tlwiBii
nini-alr monomMr the elaa- depreBstliepuiriidiieUqiiid
dc preasore ol a gaa Ii indl- "funm •»* «bB <b. put f.
calad hj the belgbt ot a col-
umn at llaald, oaaaUr mercoir or water, which It will
anppoct. lnitaalm[Uatlonnan&4bapedglaaatflbftopen
at the upper and, la emptojed, aa abown In the cut In the
een»nMRl-<tlr manoBUtar Uie lube oontalidna the liquid
la clbaed at the top, and bence tbe TaijInaelaaUc preaanre
<it the conOned air la added to the weight of tbe llqnld
Hure to be mearared.
1 thin glan bulb eoun-
t, Iho I '- "-
mrlngwltl
ndiiigur. '_... ..
en la eaaenttatlr a compreaaed-alr manometer
with a acale which Indlcateatempetatnra while
determlnbig atmovherio denaltr- Hie ordlnair gaa-gaga
la a almple open-air manometer,
nunometnc (man-o-met'rik), a. [= F. mano-
mitrique; as manometer + -ic.] Pertaining to
the manometer; made with the manometer: as,
tnanomttrie observations.— Hannmetrldcaiwale.
See nunomcMs ylomu— Xanonutrlo flames m K^
Inatead of aeliing hla oniaTtniiitf to win a great battle
>r to capture an arrar bj aiege, he bad aimplj fnojunnnd
the eninn; oat ol poaltlon. The C^nturvPxXXVL STB.
3. To manipulate. [Bare.]
Toiiot, L !3t. ma-n
. _.. TnllT ma
Earpm Mag.. LXXO. n
jer (tna-nO'vfir-er o
One Who i
/fM00mm
iMU/ffM
Hllng mbTor ot a
laa-flame which la
aadetopalialeby
he acttoa of ao-
lorooa wavaa. Tbe
rdbyatnbeto one
>lde of a tmaU
ingmeml
ibnne Ibe other Bide of which la ooanected with
nmoHwtrio
tha gu-let. Ot Uw Henna hers gliaii, Ihs Ont la
ouuad l^ k ilnglc not^ uid Clia (Moad cotretpoiidi k
■bnolMonai prodacUon of » note uid iu ooMve.
mauoiuetTlcal (man-o-met'ri-kal), a, [< »i(
Metric + -al.i Same as nMinomeCrw.
ma n<ai troppo. See maS.
manor (m&n'or), n. [Earl; mod. £. alee m
r (ML.
er),i
I), <.C
wirf=
-, < L. »
a, dwell, = Qt. fOviiv, sta]', remain :
see remain, remnant, etc., and cf. numee^ and
MOMioii, from the same source as monor.] If,
A direlling; habitation.
Troatha hymaelt oier *1 >nd il,
H>d oboH bia maur principal
In blr : thu »u hit reat^g plue.
aiaveer, Daatta at BUncba, L lOOt.
8. In England, generally, a lauded estate, ee-
peoially one the tenure of which vests the pro-
prietor with some partioular rigiits of loidsnip ;
apeciflcallv, in old late, a lor&htp or barony
held by a lord and subject to the jurisdiction
of a oourt-baron held by him ; in more ancient
OBBge, an estate of alordorthanewitbaTillage
oommnnity, generally in serfdom, upon it. See
villeinage ana yard^and.
In tha IIL yu of hla nlgn In Septcrabre wu bore to die
kTng Bne clatwd Bloluril, ntt Oieolord In hia monofri,
whn ia now tbe wblta fnr«.
Bob. i)fa{ouefUt, p^ tS4, note.
Tbae nuiwn Ithoaa wlUi wblch England na covared
■boat the tima ot tha Domeadv Bunajr] weca In fwt to
their timplert tonn ealataa ot Tninorlal lorda, eanh with Iti
lUlage oommnnl^ in fnianige upon It. The land ot tha
lord'B demena —tha hooM Una balonclns to the muioi-
huoaa — WMonltlniled oUiOt by the aarrlggi ot the TlUita.
LB,o(tb«TtllueoonuiulDl^ortauiit>lnTlllaniae. The
luid of tfali laSmt eommunl^, L & tha land hi TUleaige.
la; roond the itDliHte In open nalda. In the Tfllwaa were
tat iliiMimn. or Eomiateada of tlia tanuita Id vSlenaBe,
HI compoaad of bundle! ol iaalterad
da, Willi rlKhta ot peatora orer the
^__ I uter the oropa w«n gaUiflred, ae
van u on the grean oemmona ol the manor or lownahlp,
SHbtlai, Bng. vn. Communltr, p. 76.
On cloBs loapectlon, all tendal aoois^ li eean to be * re-
production of a ilagle typical tcnn. Ihla nnlt oondati of g
a tfonp Dl men aeUled en deflnHa ipaoe ot land, and
tonning what va Engllihman call a Hanor, and what In
France wa) called Hef.
Maiat, EbtIj taw and Dqitom, p. SOi.
The napie nunor la of Norman origin, bnt the eataCe to
which It waa gUan ailited, fn lt< esaenUal character,
long before the Conqneat; It reeelved a new name aa (be
ahln alio did, bnt neither the c
atad by thii change.
".. The jurisdicti
of the lord of a
United States formed by English
tract of land occupied or once occupied by ten-
ante paying a fee-farm rent to the proprietor,
sometimes in kind, and sometimes in stipulated
services. Bwrrill. in colonial tlmea theae raaembled
the old EngUah maciDia, their poaieaalon being In moat
eaaaa accompanied by Inrledletion.
HUUt-OtcIllS (mau'Ar'kiB), n. [So called from
a fancied reBembbmce between its lip and the
body ofa man haunng by the head.] Agreen-
ish-noirered orchid A ceras anthropopKora, natu-
ral order Ordtidea, which growa in meadows
a vUibntoontaluinoapeelesothnpaitance. AlaocaUed
urampun and praanmon ereUt.
]itU10r-h0ils6 (man'Qr-hous), n. The house or
mansion belonging to a manor,
manorial (ma-no'ri-al), a. [< manor + -inf.]
Of or pertaining to si'manor or to manors ; con-
stitntingamanor: as, manorial law; antanoriol
estate.
ot the old maaorial halL
Ttmititen, Hand, htL
The oolonrof Uaryland wii wttled and eetatdlahed on
tha manorial principle. The Dial, IV., So. 46.
■TawftHal oonrL Same aa l
manor-seat (raan'gr-set),
Aou«e.
manoryt (man'gr-i), n. [Also mannery; an
tension of manor.] Same as manor,
manoficope (man'9-dcdp), n. [<Qr./iat>^, rare,
not dense, + asoTttiv, view.] A manometer.
[Bare.]
manoscopy (ma-nos'k^pi), n. [<Qr./i<n>iii',Tare.
+ aKDirsic, view.] That branch of physios which
coucems itself with the determination of the
3610
. In Eng. lav, a device or a m^-
nfflnverlng to catch game illegally,
man-pleasor (ii]an'pre'is6r), n. Onewbopleases
men, or who strives to gain their favor.
Serrant*, oba* In all tblngi toot maatan aocordlng to
the fleab; not with eje-aervlce, aa mm-vltamn: bntlnaln-
il bevt, fearing God. CoL Ul. K2.
.er (man'pou'fir), ». 1. The work that
done by one man in a day. — 2. Amotor
n-powet
n be don<
n driving d
^ ... , niongueiiere, < AS. ,
cide,<»ian(i, man, -K cioedere, killer; see ^uefler,]
Amankiller; amanslayer; an executioner.
Bnt aente a nutnguaHer and oommanndlde that Jooee
[John Baptlat'a] beed were brought In a diach.
WyHif. Uaifc iL £T.
wnttbon kill Ood'iotBcera and the kintal Ah, than
bonay.aaed Ibomicide] rogae I thou ait a noner-aaed, a
nun-oiuAar, and a woman-queller.
Shall., S Hen. IV., U. L 68,
manredi (man'red), n. [< HE. manr0de,< AS.
inanriBdm,)nannr(Ed9n, homage; < ma nn, vassal,
nMiLman,+riedefl,oondition: see man and -r«d.
Cf. homage, < L. Aomo, man. Hence, by corrup-
tion, manrent.] Personal service or attendance;
homage, it waa Che token of a apeclea ot bondage
whanbf tree peraona beeama bondmen or followera ol
thofie who were their patroni or defendera.
Uladoo no meeaengere for mentke ot thi aolTyni^
Sen we are In thy vaanrede. and mercy the beaekea
Jforto ATthun (B. K T. S.\ L m.
IIUUirentt(mBn'rent), R. [A corruption of man-
red, simulating renf'^.] Same as manred.
He bad bound them [tbe border ehieti] Co bla bitereata
by thoae feudal corenanta named "bandi of nunrenC,"
. . . compeUlng tha parUeg to defend each other agalnat
the eOecU ot Cbeir motnal tranagreeelona.
P. TyOar, HliL ScoCland (ed. I84E), IV. SU.
manrOOt (man'rOt), n. A morning-glory, /po-
1 /eptopAuifo, found on the d^ plains of
— ■* ■" '" adjaoent regions, it la a plant
manalon (man'Bhi>n), n. [< 1
astrology), < OF. nian«icm = Sp. munnuit =
Pg. maia&o = It, maneione, < L. maniioht-), a
staying, remaining, abiding, also an abode,
dwelling, < manere, pp. matiaua, stay, remain,
dwell r see remoin, Cf . marwT, manse^, meaae\
meaaemdue.'\ If. A tanring-plaoe ; a station.
— S. A dwelling: auy place of fixed residence
or repose. [Archaic or poetical.]
In my Father'a hooae are many moniiimt, Jidm xl*. I;
To nufotd
What worlda or what vaat regloni hold
The bnmortal mind, that hath tonook
Her vumtSon [a Ihia fleaUy nook.
JtiUan, U FenaeroBc^ L VL
8. Adwelling-houseof the better class; a large
or stately residence; especially, the house of
the lord of a manor; a manor-house.
Hate (ha Wanlor dwelt ;
And, In Chat muniAin, chDdien ol hli own,
Or Undced, gathered round bim.
FerdnrerlA, Eicnnlon, TlL
4. In Oriental and medieval astronomy, one of
twenty-eight parts into which the zodiac is
divided; a lunar mansion (which see, under
Which book apak mucbel of the operaclonna
Touchynge the eights and tw~-' '
Colomdo and ii
S teat bidi, with ai
hape and alie to a .
D-Tope (man'rop), n. Saut.,
MB suspended from stancMoi
.!e of a eanawnv
ladder,
ascending and de-
scending a ship's
side , hatchways, etc.
—Han-rope knot. See
Manaard roof. See
roof.
manjwn, by aphere- ^^
sis from amaiuien, amoMien, < AS. amJruuntian
(coutr.pp. dmdTMod), excommunicate, <a-, ont,
+ 'manMim, familiar, intimate, appar. < 'man.
«.] I'oe
Maile," qnod i. named preateof the marcheot
Conadence hi lo I caeche aylns',
[<ME.*>Ban*e,<OF.mo»we,
< UL. nian«a, maiwum, a dwelling, < L. ma-
nere, pp. manttis, remain, dwell: see remain,
and of, manaion.] OriginaUy, the dwelling of
a landholder with the land attached; after-
ward, especially, any ecoleBiastical residence,
whether parochial or collegiate; now, specifi-
cally, the dwelling-bouse of a minister of the
uaiiy, uuu uwuuiug-uouzH; oi a uunisiur oi ine
Established Church of Scotland, and hence
sometimes tbe parsonage of any church ot tbe
Presbyterian or Congregational order.
To grip tor tha Incra ot tool earthly preferment,
gear ana tnnnaCi money and vietuaL
Seott, Heart at Hld.LotUan,
Acroaa tha meadowa, by tha any a
The hlitoilc rlirar flowed. Lhagf^
Oapital manMt, a principal realdeoee ;
Chauetr, ?ranklln'e Tale, L Wt.
0. In a«trol., the sign in which the sun or any
planet has its special residence; a house.
Phebna the eonne tul joiy waa and deer;
For he waa neigh hia eidUclon
In Hartea face, and In bla nuniion
In Arlea. the coleiik bote ilgne.
CAauvr, Squlra'a Tale, L O.
mansioilt (man'shon), v. i. (< mantion, n.] To
tarry; dwell; reside. [Bare.]
VUbla aa theoloodaot heayen. and other mateon; aa
ako tha reat of the creaturea mnnitoniiy Uiveln.
J. Mtdt, Paraphraae of 8t, PaCer 0-W£), p. IS.
Ilianal01iary(man'shon-a-ri},o. r=F.maM«on-
naire = Sp. It. mansiondrio, < LL. man*tonar»-
vs, of or belonging to a dwelling, < L. man«io{n-),
a dwelling: see man«i<>n.] Besident; residen-
tiary: as, man«io«ary canons. Wright.
mailsion-nOIlse(man'sbgn-hous),n. The house
in which one resides; an'inhabited house, espe-
cially one of considerable importance or gran-
detir; a msnor-hoose.
Tbla party porpoalDg In thla place to moke a dwelling.
or. aa tbe iM word ia. hla nutnitan-Aouat, or hie manor-
did deriie how be mlsht make hit land aoomplete
' lilm wlui an manor of neceaufea.
BoBOn, ITae of the Law,
[A burglary] muit be, according Co Blr Edwaid Coke'a
deOtiitlon. In a nVTiAon-Aouafl, and therefore. Co accoant
forthereaaon why breaking openacburcblahnrglacy, be
quaintly obaerrea Chat It la domns manalonalla DeL
SIocMena, Com., IV. itL
nie Haniloii'JioiiM, the oncial realdence of the lord
Mayor i:A London.
residence. [Rare.j
Tbe lemple-hannCIng martlet doea approve.
By bla lov'd maniwnry, thaC the baTen'e breath
Smellt woolngly hen. Shak. , Macbeth, I. e. N
p .... [tiE.manglagt,manslast,nMn-
alagt, < A8. manstiht, mansleht, mantlaht, man-
alyht, monaliht, etc. (=08. manslahia = OFries.
manelaehta, monalachta = MLQ. manslacht =
OHQ. mamlahla, manslaht, MHG. manglaht =
Dan. mandnUst: cf. also AS. man^feffe = D. man-
slag), theslayingof a nian,< maitn, man,-l-sMA(,
aleakt, slaying: see alaught.'} Manalaughter.
L ot BodomI Co beven
tier ewUal »
man-serrant (man's^r'T
is a servant.
~ Ipt (man'ship),
ante at Fenoot near Bl.
HIat. Eiddlngton, p. sa
it), n. A man who
[ME. man«Aip, man-
I beaeche ft prele,
density of vapors and gases.
Hanoima, Hauonrlana. See
ifaniiria, Ma-
■b£:
FolrJIoue that je owe to the lord
Meyntenee lit joure mancAip maun auue.
irii;ianni^Pirim«(E.K.T. 8.\i. wra.
nanaldplyt.adK. nSE.mansehipeliehe; <man-
Mp + -(yS.] ManfnUy.
Hla lord he aerred trewellcb&
In al thing nunacMpfticAa.
0HV c/ Warwick, p. 1. (BdOiw^)
Hltcr, ,„..
And mmdast with a rewlnl iteien
Hit aakyi vengana day and nyjt.
Avdabtg, Poema, p. 1 (ffofflKialt.)
manBlaushter (man'sU't^r), n. [< MB. man-
8iaj(«r,mon<Iau(er; <man-t-fltau9A(er. Cf.man-
tlaught."] 1. Tbe killing of a human being by
a human being, or ot men by men ; hotnicide ;
human slaughter.
To oTercome In battle, and mbdne
NaClDna. and bring home apoUa wicb Infinite
Mm-tlaugMer. abaU be held the higbeac pitch
Of buman glory. JfiUon, F. ll, Ii. flSa.
plied, which may be either voluntarily, npon
a sudden beat, or involnntarily, bnt in tne com-
misaionof somennlawfulact. BtaclaUme. Uao-
ahiDghler d Iflentrom muid er In noC proceeding from malioe
prepenaeordellberatf^whlcblaeaienllalloconatiCDtsmar-
der. It dlflen trom axcuaable bcinlclde, being dona in
conKquence of aoma nnlawtnl act, whcreaa eicutable
homicide happena in conaequence ot mbadrentura. Man-
alaugbCo' haa been diatlngulahcd aa rolunlafv, where Che
mauBlanghtOT
km lug wu Intentional In H tndden heat or pHBlon nlthoat
prevlouB miUce : and {ntoluniary, when ic wu not Inten-
tional, but tbealajHwuDttheUme engaged In in onlaw-
fnl act leat than a teloni, or aolng * lawful aot In an nn-
liwlal DUUiiKr. Tbli diiUnatlon of name le no longer naed
In prooedoi^ siaept in tliaae Jurtadiclloni whve It nuj b«
enjolnsd I7 Matute.
manidayOT (man'ela'^r), n. [< ME. manslaer;
< man + slauerj] A alayer of a man or of men;
one who kiliB a Diunan being.
Snjfland
3617
Ihou an; nunlDU tor ladiei made aHer Ihlna oim
wUob ghall ooiBT all ttieir naked tboulden, and
, and Bdom thetn aU overt
7aBiti,{ies8),ii.8(). (JVoru.)
It her thia Homlns. In a new Jfanteou and FetU.
ot a bit the woiu for her Lady's wearing.
Stedi, Conaolona Jjirera, L I.
at aJnco in braided gold her foot la bound.
igtnlling
manatealer (man'stSl^r). n. One who BtealH
human beings, generall)' for the purpose of sell-
ing them as slaves; a kidnapper.
Trivia. L 110.
mantel (man'tl), n. [< ME. mantel, < OF. man-
tel, a cloai, a shelf over a fireplace: see fiian-
tle, of wUcb mantel is but an older speUing,
tained only in the arehitectura! sense, withe
mansteallng (mau'ste'lins), r. The act of
stealing human beings to selTtliem into alaverr.
man-sty (man'sti), n. A stj or dwelling tmnt
for human habitation ; a filthy dwelling-place.
[Rare.]
^0 landlord wbo, aa too many do, neglecta hia oottaova
till thor become man-tieM, to b— '
mansaete (m
particular reason.] If. A cloak. See mo a Ue
(the present spelline in this sense). — 2. In
arcA.,aU the work or focinfi: around a fireplace.
wtooi
waived
[< ME. manguete, <
'. manmet = Pr. atan-
auet = Sp. Pg. It. mangueb), < L.
tamed, tame, mild, soft, pp. of w
tame, become tamo, lit. accustom to the hand,
< nuinu^, the hand, + suegcere, become accus-
tomed: see cuslom,'] Tame; gentle; habitual-
I J mild or (orbeanng; not wild or ferocious.
[ilare.]
i^he aeyde ek, the wai fayn with hym to mete.
And itoodlortb muwet, mylde, and mmuueCe.
CAntuw, Trollna, v. IM.
Our bard-btaded, hard-blttlng, clever, and notover-mon-
nate friend. Dr. J. Bmen, Spare Houn. Sd aar., p. am.
mailfllistacle (man'swe-tild), n. [< ME. mansue-
tude = OF. mansvetume, F. manauitude = It.
mansuetudiim, < L, mansuettido, tameness, mild-
ness, < mansuetus, tame, mild: see mantuete.
Ct. consuetude, desuetude-i Tamenesa; habitual
mildness or gentleness. [Archaic]
The remedle agajns Ire l> a verta that men olepen nun.
tmtiidt, Clumcer, Pinoa'i Tale.
Our Lord Blmaelr, nudi
~ ling the ram o( lufft ,
imbrium, contomelr. and blUfetin).
^rihoat complaint
Browning, Ring and Book, IL SI.
manswear,maiiiswear(man'-,man'8war),F.i.;
pret. mansaore, maiTiaaore, pp. mansaorn, main-
tioom;tmT.mansiBearing,main»wearing. [<ME,
n (in pp. Tnangaom, mansKore), < AS.
an (pret. mansmdr, pp. mdnevioren),
swear falsely, < man (= OS. vten= OHG. MHG.
meia), falseness, evil, wickednesb (= Icel. mein
= Svf. Dan. «wn, harm, misfortune), < man (=
OPries. m^ = MLG. men, mein = OHO. MHG.
mein), false, deceitful (= Icel. nie>»n, harmful),
in mdmth {= 08, meneth = D. meineed = OHG.
meineid, MHG, meineil, G. meineid = Icel. mei-
neidhr = Sw. Dan, mened), orig, man dili, a false
oath,perjurj'; perhaps akin to OBulg. tneno, ei-
change, change, = Lith. mainas, exchange, and
through this notion of 'exchange' connected
withAS.ffentffi'ie.E.tBean, common; aeemean'^.'}
To swear falsely; perjure one's self. [Obsolete
or prov. Eng. or Sisotih.]
It I chance to atay at bame.
Uy love will ca' me maruaom.
The Bmmfeld BOi (ChUd'a Balladi, I. IS».
matlta(man'ta), n, [Sp, (and Pg.), a blanket;
see mantU.I "l, A coarse unbleached cotton
fabric which forms the staple clothing of the
common people of Mexico, — 2, In mining, a
blanket or sack of ore; a placer in situ. [WesU
em U, 8.]— 3, The Spanish- American name
ol an enormous devil-fish or sea-devil, an eagle-
ray of the family Ceratapteridm. Hence — 4.
resting against the chimney, and usually pro-
jecting and more or less ornamental, it inclndee
the mantelpiece or cbimneyplWB, with the mantel.abelf ,
preaent, and the hood of flreplaoea having
Clece or cbimneyplwi
I preaent, and the h
thiafeatore.
in a restricted sense, a mantel-shelf.
mantelboard (man'tl-bdrd), n. The shelf of
a mantelpiece, especially when movable and
forming rather a part of the ovei^mantel than
ot the ^mneypieoe proper.
mantel-clock (man'tl-klok), b. A clock or
timepiece intended to stand on a mantel-shelf.
The maiUU-dodc etrlkei all abarp Inilatlng btowi a>
aheeiclalma IT. JT. £017, Kew Timothy, p. tS.
mantelet, mantlet (man'tel-et, mant'let),
[Formerly!' -" " '''
\omanUlUt; < ME, man(el«t, < 6f,
tantieA 1, Ashort cloak ormantle,
ik worn la thelonrteeutli and Mt«enth cen-
1) A abort cloak w<
irlea bj knighla.
A inantdtl npon hla aholdre banglnge,
T>-_. ^1 _. —1.1 J. .. 1 — ■purklinBe
Bret-fnl ot rnblea n
. aa fyr eparkllnae.
Mr, Knlgbt'i Tde, L
t£e>hou
3. Sam
— 3, In gun.
' a tljqiet or bnad aoarf, wi
[cap.l [NL.] A genus of such rays. Mantabi-
roetris is a species of the warmer American wa-
ters. It is a synonym of Ceratoptera.
MantcllOO, n, and a, A spelling of Manehu^,
mantean (man'to), n. [Formerly also monto,
mantoe (also by corruption mantua, q, v,); < F.
manteau, a cloak: see mantle, the older form
of the same word. The form manto, mantoe,
is simply a more phonetic spelling of the F.
(like cuHo, eulloe, toreouteau), and not from the
Sp. or It. manto.i 1, A cloak or mantle.
Se preaenia him with a white bora^ a nuuits, or blacke
eoole [cowlL a paatoral aufl.
Ayuuf, State of the Greek Chnrch, p. 96.
Specifically — 3. A woman's cloak or outer gar-
ment; especially, a mantle open in front and
displaying the skirt or petticoat.
See also lambrequin, 1 (a),
shield t« protect men serv-
irasnres, casemates, or port-
holes from the bullets of Bharpshooters. — 4.
A movable roof or screen used in sieges, etc.,
n their attacks. See
to protect the besiegers :
eal-eattie, vinea, atm^, 4.
Fram tbeae monldMi tbe; ahot great ptecea, aa Culunr-
Inga, doable gonne^ and grvat bombarde.
HoHuvt'i Yonaga. II. 79.
They bring forward fminlaktt and Hvloea, and the ercb-
an mutter ou the sklita of the wood.
Seott, Ivanhoe, nvU.
0, A movable shelter used in a hunting-field.
The myateriea of battuea, abootlng gnnzae from nunl.
IttM. ereiy department. In short, of modem aport with the
gun. The Atttdeaig, Peb. 1, ISSS, p. TT.
6, A flexible covering, usually ot rope, drawn
close round a gnu when it is discbanrcd. Eneye.
Brit., IX. 463.
manteletta (mau-te-let'&), n. [It,: see man-
telet.] In tbeiloni. Catt.'CA., a sleeveleBBvaHt-
mantlcoie
ment of ailk or woolen staff, which reaches to
the knees and is fastened in front, worn by
cardinals, bishops, abbots, and the prelates of
the Roman court.
maatellnet (man'tel-in), n. [< OF. and F. man-
tetine (Bp. manteUina), a short cloak, a riding-
hood, < mantel, a cloak; see mantel, mantle.]
Same as mantelet, 1.
mantelld (man-te-la'). a. [OF., < mantel, man-
tle : see mantle.] In her., marked by two tri-
angles occupying the dexter and sinister sides
of the chief, as it a mantle Had been thrown
over it from behind : said of an escutcheon.
Mantellia (man-tel'i-a), n. [NL., named after
G.A.ifanW«(1790-18o2), an English geologist]
A generic name given by Brongniart to a tree
CIS of the trunk of which are found in the Port-
ddirt-bed(inthePurbeckgroup),andcocsid-
eredtobelongtothecycada. ithadbeenpretloual]'
described by Bnokland under the family name ol CVm-
dttidea (13981 and later {1gS&) received from him the ge-
neric name Cyeadila. It hat alio been ducrlbed oudo-
theganarlc aamee of ZanUta and SIroliilita. Schlmpar
adopts BnoUand'a name aa (hat of a genaa, changlnB It to
Cgcadeiilta. Zlgno prefsn the genetic name M<mldfia.
mantelpiece (man'tl-pes), n. [Also aantle-
pieeeftmantel,2,+piece.i The fitting or dee-
oration of a mantel — that is, the horizontal
hood, cornice, or shelf carried above a fire-
place, or masking the breast of a chimney, in-
cluding UBually one shelf or more.
A aet of Onclan.locAing Taaea on the mantU-pUcB.
CkaHaUt Bronte, Shirlq', lU.
mantel-set (man'tl-set), n. A set of two, three,
or more decorative objects intended for a man-
tel-shelf.
nuntel-slielf (man'tl-sbelf), «, 1. Thatpari^
of a mantelpiece which constitutes a sheU. —
2. A mantelpiece.
ntanteltree (inan'tl-tre), n. [Also mantletree,
formerly iiMnlell-tree; < mantel, mantle, + tree.}
In arch., a beam behind the mantelpiece serv-
ing as the lintel to a fireplace, sometimes re-
placed by a brick arch, to which the name is
alec given.
The Diat entrance lai8e, and like the mon^Mne of a
chimney. Sanilye, TravaHea, p. 186.
Here aim) at a aort of manOi-tree ornament, aita the
marble kitten that £iif ut made. S. Judd, Maigaret, L IT.
mantes, ». Plural of manHa, 2.
HHmHan (man'ti-an), a. [< Gr. luareia, divina-
tion, < lUiVTtbeadai, practise divination, < f^vrt,
a diviner: see MantU.] Same as mantic.
manUc (man'tik), a. [< (5r, /lovroidr, of a di-
viner or prophet, prophetic, < f^rrif, a diriner,
seer, prophet: see Mantis.'} Relating or per-
taining to prophecy or divination, or to one snp-
?Dsedto be inspired; prophetic: as, nan f>« fury,
i^ek. [Bare.]
mantldior, n. See mantiwre.
maatidiora (man-ti-ko'rH), n. [NL,: see man-
ttcore.] 1, Same as ma'nticore. — 2. [cap.] A
genns of tiger-beetles of the family Cicinaelida,
founded by Fabricius in 1 781 , typical of the Jfon-
tichorina. All are African; M. tuberaUata is
an example.
Uantlchorlilte (man-ti-kor'i-de), ti. pi. [NL.,
< Mantitihora + -ida.] The Mantiehorime re-
garded as a famOy.
MantIchorln»(man'ti.k9-ri'ne),n.iJi. [NL.,<
ManHchora + -ina.] A subfamily of Cicindeti-
fUx, typified by the genus Mantiaiora, with no
wings, small eyes, and separate posterior coxn.
The apeclea are large and hlaek or yellow. Four genen
are koown. ol which Omui and AraHyMla are tonnd In
the DnIted States, and the reat Inhabit Africa.
manticora Cman-ti-ko'i«), n, [L.: see ftiaiiM-
core.} I, Sameasmonfvwjre, — 8, [cap.] [NL,]
Same as Mantichora, 2,
nxantlcore (man'ti-kor), n, [Also manfioor,
mantiwra, mantiehor, and corruptly mantiger;
<F. man ticore, ilu.manUchora, <Qr. fiavrix^iac,
fiovrtxipa^, corrupt forms of fiapTix^pof, liopri-
X^pai, a fabulous animal mentioued by Ctesias,
with a human head, a lion's body, a porcupine's
qoillB, and a scorpion's tail, < Pers, marrtkhora,
■man-eater,' < mard, man, 4- -Icliora, khaur, eat-
er.] I, A fabulons monster having the body of
a beast of prey, with a human head. In heraldry It
Is represented with the head ol an old man, oeaalty at-
spiral, I
UBaally has boms llk<
01, or long and
md feet abnitd
the black prince of Mono.
tain and the man-mlmlcking tnanUwr. . . . That word,
replied Martin, la a cotrnptlon ot Uie mantichora ot the
ancients, the moat noxlona animal that ever infested the
eartb. VarTOiut ScHMtma
3. AuuoideutlfiedandperliftpBimagiiiArrldiui
of mouhey.
Hantddie (man'ti-de), ii. pi. [NL., < Mantu +
-ida.} A family of carnivorous raptorial or-
thopt«roua ingects, tjpifled b; the genua MaHlis,
wltji immeiiBely long prothorax,aDd the fore legs
pecoliarlf modified aa grasping-organa for rap-
torial purpoMH. Tbev axe known u norhona, rtut-
herttt. ama-iaucU, praybiff-iiUfalt, (osCAaoHn, eto., train
tlnlrpMDllar •hqiei ind poitiiM ■nd m noted lor their
laracTtr, pognneltr, udtanadtraiUle. The pnfing atU-
tDde, In wblob the [DM legiiTeli^ pesnllirlr dooblsd ap,
1> MMimed for dd(A*e uid ■ggnMOD. Tho geom* ■nd
■pscia* we muneroiu. Among the gnuortal or unbnl*-
lorlBl orthopten the timllr contniti with Pkamtida.
Alw JfanMo, ManHda.
mantifer (man'tl-j^r), n. See mantieore.
mantile, n. Same as maniple, i.
mantilla (man-tU'tt), n. f= P. fnanliUe, < 8p.
mantilla =iPg.matitiOia = It. mantiglia,mMitie,
mantilla: see mautle.] 1. A abort mantle.
A roBft Inai with bliuk miuuaia,
Followed at twUicht bf u nnknown lover.
XononUou, Speniih BtadenI, L 1.
3. A woman's bead-coTering, often of laoe,
which falls down upon the aboulders and may
be used as a veil, worn in Spain and tbe Span-
ish oolonies, in Qenoa, and elsewhere.
Her h>lr wu pertlj covared by tt lace moatiUa, throitgh
3618
. -tis'ft), n. [< L. mantitea, man-
tita, an addition, a makeweigbt; of Etraaoati
origin.] 1. A supplementary treatise; a les-
ser work following one on tbe same sub-
ject. — 3. The decimal
part of a logarithm: so
called as beiag additional
to the characteristic or in-
tegral part. Thni, in tbe
lo^thm of BOO a i.guu the
chantcterlaUc la E, and the nian-
tlBU K .9UU. Thla HHS ol tht
Brlgg^ and li applied chiefly
.. %- — .._ 1 — fitimu. s«e
of poTDua clar laid oi
ourjr or I
• Mch c
t a wall. dUTerlnc In
'imwiingy a covering
irai. When heat Ii
avlng theclajman-
'(2) ii> lkrripJia."n
, (he pBlllnni or (txai
R. L, Simnim, The I>ynaiolUr, p
lan'tis), n. [NL., < Gr. iiavriq, ;
r, prophet, foreboder; a'
grasanopper described as haviog long thin fore
legs, kept constantly in motion, perhaps Man tis
religioaa, so called from the peciuiar position of
Uie fore legs, which
resembles that of a
person's bands at
prayer; orig. one
who utters oraoles
while in a state of
divine frenzy, < /lai-
ve(iAii,rage,be mad,
> liovia, aensy ; see
•rani,.'! l.Tt.typ-
ieal genns of Man-
Uda, formerly tbe
same as the family
now much restnct-
ed. They are na-
tives chieflyoftrop-
ioal regions but
some species are
perate latitudes. —
3. II. e.; pi. mantes
(-tez).] Any spe-
cies of the family
Mantida; a rear-
horse. The oommDn ,._..
the United Statea la PAofnuiHiuiiii caraUaa.
mantlfl-CTab (man'tis-krab), n. Same aa mito-
ttishrimp, 1.
Mantlsla (mau-tis'i-a), n. [NL. (Sims, 1810),
< mantis, the insect, nhiob the flowers are
thought to resemble.] A genus of monoootyle-
donous plants of tbe natural oiAetZiiwiberiuxce,
tbe ginger family, and the tribe Zingiherea.
It Is oharacteriaed bjr one-celled ovary, wiih three
parietal placeuU^ and by having lateral oimodto thrend-
■biped lUmlDodla axlendbu bom tbe mlddla ol tbe Sla-
ment. They are herha, with narrow luvea having a long
tvlited apei, and eniliHUpatpleaiid yellow llowen grow-
big In looee eliiat«c*. There are two apeelei. hidlgeaoiu to
the But Indlea ; one of theae M. laUaloHa, la often culti-
vated tor tbe ilngalaiity and beauty of Iti Oowei^ which
bear some neembUnce to a baUet-daneer ; hence the popu-
lar najne dondnff-girit or ffptra-girU. See dandng-giri, Z.
Mantlflpa (man-tia'pft), «. [NL. (niiger, 1708),
irreg. or erroneously for 'Jfaiitiopo, iOi./iivri^,
an insect, NL. Mantis, + i^ (inr-), face.] Tbe
typical genus of Mantispid/r, so called from the
likeness to a mantis, the prothorax beiug long
and slender, and the fore legs enlarged and bent
for grasping. ThelarTolabTpermetamorphli^and baa
a doable molt. The lame live In Ihe CEg baai or upldera.
jr. pamna It EurotMHn ; otben are [onudln all the wuidbt
parti or the world
MantiBpide (raan-tis'pi-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Hantispa + -Wa.] A family of plampennine
neuropterons insects, typi&ed by the genus
Manliapa. J. O. Wesiwood, 1840.
HaiitiBpiDB(man-tis-|n'ne),it.}if. [NL.,<^an-
tispa + -true.] The Mantispida considered as a
subfamily of the nenropterous family Hemero-
topodons crustacean of
the family Squillidtt, as
Sgutila matttit or iS. em-
puga : so called from the
resemblance to the insect
called mantis. See Oono-
daetylus, Squilla. Also
called manUs-orab and "^tmt-^i^vj.Sf.f.iia
loeust-ahrimp. — 3, A he-
modipodoua crustacean of the family Ciipitl-
lidte, as Caprella lijiearig; a specter-shrimp: so
called for the same reason as above.
maatistlG (man-tis'tik). a, [Irreg. < Gr. fivrii, a
diviner, seer, prophet, 4- -iatic.] Same aamantie.
An idea of Bplrltual or inantuHS qoalltlea aappoied to
be pecallar to the lem&le sex,
A. WOdtr, Kntghfi Anc Art and Mjfh. (1878), p. 1*4.
mantle (man'tl), n. [Formerly also mantel
{stiJl retained in the arcnitectural sense), man-
lell; < ME. mantel, tnantgUe, partly (n) < AS.
nuentel, mentel = OPries. D. MLQ. taanlel =
OHO. mantal, mandal, MHG. mantel, mandel,
G. mantel = Icel. mottall = 8w. Dan. mantel, a
cloak; partly (*) < OF. mantel, F. manteau (>
G. manteau, manto'^, also mantua, q. v.), a cloak,
a mantel (in arch. J, = Pr. mantel, a cloak, =
8p. mantel, a table-cloth, = It. mantello, a
cloak; all < L. manieilum, mantelum, a cloak,
mantle, also mantele, mantelium, mantile, man-
tilium, a towel, napkin, table-cloth, whence also
It. mantile, mantle, = Pg. manHSia = Sp. puin-
tilla =It. dim. mantiglia,mantilUi (>F.Q.man-
tilU = E. mantilla, a. v.), a mantle ; also « L.
manlellum, regarded as dim.) ML. Tnantum, >
It. manto, ammanto = Sp. Pg. manto, m., also
Sp. Pg. mania = F. mante, 1., a cloak; per-
haps otig. a 'hand-cloth,' < manus, Ihe hand,
+ tela, a web, texture:
see toiP. A similar re-
duction of manns to
saele, maneipate, etc.]
1. A loose sleeveless
garment worn as an
outer covering, falling .
in straight lines from
the ehooldeTs; a simple i
kind of cloak. Mantlet
were originally mere piece*
of cloth of mltable alie and
abape. the upper eomen ot
which were bronght togetJiar
■nd laitened at the neck or
over one ihonHer, with the
looae edgei UH>|ng In (roDt
or at one aide. Tboee worn
daring the middle uea and
later were large and looae,
capable of being drawn acroii
tbe bteait, bnt nmally open
la front utd aecnred acroea -
the breait by lace or chain. u h. di m
Long Bowing manllea (orra a liS SIhIS^^^
part of the dlstlngalahlng
costume or Insignia of Brttlih and other noblea and
knlRbla, and are repreaented more or leu conventionally
beund the eaentebeon In coati of aims.
Tbe dimaell was In hsr amok, with matiHU a-boalen
hlr. Jfsrlin (£. £. T. S.\ L 17.
And Elijah took till monOc, and wrapped It together,
and smote the watera, and tbey were divided hither and
Ihltber, lo that Ihey two went over on dry ground.
3. Figuratively, a cover or covering; some-
thing that conceals.
Well covered with the nlght^black m
Beton the heavei
Of God, as with a
The riling warid. Jfilhin, P. L., HI. lu.
A hot-water filter . . . In whlchlhenunfaCofwaterbe-
tween the glass funnel and the oater copper vail la kept
Harm by a flame wbleh Is placed nnder the tube.
Ht^, Baclerlolaglcal Inveitlgitloiis (trani \ p. its.
S) In Jfdilum. the palllun
irmed by tbe donal part
cloHi the body. (S)Iii
3. In Aer.,Bameas>n<jnf2iiM,3. — 4. An inclosed
chute which leads water mim a fore-ba^ t« a
water-wheel. E.H.Enight. — &. Intbemoan-
descent gas-light of Br. Auer von Weistioch, a
tube variously composed of one or more of tbe
ozids of zirconium, lanthanum, thoriiun, and
cerium, and prepared bv dipping a tube of cot-
ton netting (made by a Knitting-machine) into
a solution, or mixed solutions, of the oxid oi
oxids, thus coating the dlaments, which after
coating are burned out, leaving a consolidated
tube. Heated from the Interior by the flame of Bnnaen
bameri to the temperature of Incandeecence, these man-
tleabecome itronglylomlaooi, aodan Hid to laatfrom 1,000
lo ^000 hoora ot oooilant lua— DntitMCH maatlft, a Iwga
eaay allk cloak lor woman, w«n tfuat 1S70.— ElMtonl
mantle, r fniniiit iriiinnii mmfliL *""'*'*""■
1 , — . — »._ jot^iBB Buuitta,
> a oage, worn about UBO.
iMr2s.-To taka tbe
w parpetoal wldow-
^dUter, It waa cDs-
I pledget, somMlmea In tbe
KT wlbiatHi. See widMv't
noncM. iKiiow.— wasMan miBtle, vonan'a maoUe at
cloak worn about 18«, dlatliigniibad bya Watteaa imck and
other retemblaneet to nrmentt lepreacDlad tu thaplctara
of WattCML— VidinrsnuulUaamwitleaaBnaieil nni.
ally with a ring, *• erldeoea ot a vow of perpatual widow-
hood. It appeaia to have been a nuaet cloak,
mantle (man'tl), v. ; pret. and pp. mantled, ppr.
mantling. [< ME. mantlen; < mantle, it.] I.
trans. 1. To coverwith or as if withamautle;
disguise ; obscure or protect by covering up.
marat <r i „ . . .
hood. Daring tbe flfteenth oaDlorr v
ternary for wldnra to '"' ' '-■--■^-
Jfor.
Shai., Tempeel, v.
alaUI
Com. Ay, It yoa coma not In tbe blood ot oUun,
ButRMiUini In yooiown. Shak., Cor., L a u.
Uarfaieaa the iktea had mantfat o'er
In aid ol her design.
Couiwr, Qneen'i Vlilt to London,
Specifically — 2. In the manufacture of alum
from alui
(1
B shales or alum o
ssslveheatai
partly or completely calcined heap of the
ore) with a layer of previov'" --•-•—-' —
Totatllliallon and loss of snlphnrlr
the Inluilons acUen of wind and .
dnring tbe progroi of the operation and while the heap la
cooling.
... To thli end, the mass Is after a time covered with
ooatlng of calcined ore, or maaOed, ai it li termed. In or-
der to iheller the bnming heap from wind and rain, and
lo moderate the heat Spmt' Uncfe. MOMI/,, L 3S7,
n. intrans. I. To expand and spread; serve
as a mantle or covering.
Tbe pair lot wlngi] that clad
Each sboolder broad came nantUruf o^ hli breait
With regal ornament. MOton, P. L,, v. no.
2. To become covered with a coating, as a
barmy liquid; send up troth or scum; cream,
or cream over; foam.
The cnp ot loy
(To mingled manlUt to the goUet'a brim.
Shklqi. Qaeen Uab, rllL
S. To be or become overspread or suffused, as
with blushes or color ; hence, to display a snper-
flcial change of hue or of expression.
At tbe dlilant faint of dark sormtse,
Tbe blood Into the mantHns cbeek would rite.
CnMe, Worlu, V. IM.
The roay blash of morn began lo mantis In the eait
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. lOB.
Yon could tee an naotual, because a lively, ■park dan-
dngln blieyei, and a new.fonnd vivacity imBitKno on fall
dark physiognomy. CtutrlaOe Bronte, Bhtriey. lU.
4. In falconry, to stretch out one wing after
the leg, as a hawk, by way of relief; spread
out the wings for ease ; sometimes used ognra-
Theiv my fraile fancy, fed with loll dellgtat^
Doth bath In bllise, and aanOMi moat at ewe.
Sptmer, Sonneta, lull.
Or tend hla spar-hawke manUing in her mewa.
Bp. BaU, Satire*, Iv. t.
mantle-animal (man'tl-an'i-mal), n. A sea-
squirt; oneoftheascidians or tunicaries: trans-
lating the technical name Tunicata. Baeckel.
mantle-breathing (man'tl-bre'THing), a. Re-
spiring by means of the mantle or pallinm;
palliobrancbiate, as a brachiopod: as, the
mantle-breathing mollusks.
mantle-cell (man'tl-sel), II. In crgptogamg,
same as tapelal cell.
mantled 3619 manucaptor
mantled (man'tld), p. a, [< ME. mantled; < BJbbons, mantuM, docked stockings, and high-heeled gee key\4 (&), and keyboard, (b) In oigans^ a
mantle + -«d2.] Provided with a mantle or a '^^^^ TAajAwmy, VtogtolanMxxU. keyboard for the hands: opposed to pe£il: m,
mantelet ; protected. 2. A loose cloak worn by women about 1860. an organ with two manuals. Abbreviated M.
They haue a Fort very well palUsadoed and numtOied nutntua-gownt (man'tu-ft-goun), n. A loose — 4. A fire-engine worked by hand, as distin-
with barkes of trees. CapL John SmUh, Works, I. lao. outer garment worn by women. E, PhUHps, gidshed from me more modem steam fire-en-
They baUt two houses for them he daily expected from mantlUl^maker (man'tu-&-ma'k6r), n. One gine. Bee fire-engine.
England, a faire Well of fresh water mantfed with bricke. who makes women's gowns ; a dressmaker. manualist (man'u-al-ist), n^ [< manual + -isf]
dressed in a mantle; one whose only clothing of material expe^iously, used by dressmakers, etc. The als, and without the pedals: a direction in or-
is a mantle. 5^*l°l***** "*™ ^ **" standing, not sewed down flat to can-playinir.
tne stuff. o 11/ /- 1 i_-\ T
In Antwerp they pictured file Queen of Bohemia like a Mantuan (man'tu-an), o. and n. [< L. Man- manual-key (man u - al - ke), «. In an orean,
SSVJ?chiw^ert^k*'^'*''^**°^^^^^ ^^ tuanus, Of UBJitui/< Mantua (see dk\^ La. one of the kevs m a manual, in contrad^
and her child at her back Belonging or pertaining to the town o/fiantua, *io^ to apcdai^A^y, which is o^rated by the foot.
«««*i^+ « ««« JLTT/ ^ * or to Ihe pro^ce or former duchy of Mantua manually (man'u-al-i), adv. ^y hand; by means
mantlet, n. tseemantelet. ^ northern Italy : frequently with reference to of the hands.
mantletree, n. see manteltr^. y^^ .^ Mantua) or his works. mannaiyt (man'u-a-ri), a. and n. [< L. manu-
mantling (mant'lmg), n. [Verbal n. of man- ^1^ let your commentTtoe ^ ariiw, of the hand (as a noun, a manual laborer),
tle^v.-] 1. A land of cloth suitable for making ^^^^^^^"'^"""^Pc^E^s^^rcrit^A < wiailiw, the hand: see moni^nioinS. Cf. wan-
mantles or the like.- 2. In the manufacture of ^^ ^ .^ ^ g^^^., ^ appear-d. ner^.l L a. Done or carried on by the hand ;
alum from alummous shales or alum ores, a XSd ages ere the Mantuan swan was hSrd. manual.
layer of calcined shale spread over a partly Ccwper, Table-Talk, L 667. in numuaty oraftes, though they be all good, yet that is
or completely calcined heap of the same ma- H n. A native or an inhabitant of Mantua accompted most noble that is most necessary,
terial, to moderate the heat, prevent loss of manty (man'ti), ». : -pL manties (-Uz). A Scotch ^ iyly, Euphues, Anat of Wit, p. 168.
sulphur, and protect the mass from the detri- fonn of mantua or manteau IL »• 1. One who labors with his hands; a
mental effects of wind and rain during the cal- jj ^^g,^., ^^ ^^ ^^ ,j„' ^^ ^^^,j^ handicraftsman ; an artificer ; an artisan,
cination and cooling.— 3. In her. : (a) The dra- 5i»«, Heart of Mid-Lothian. There are some sneoial gifts of the Spirit, which we call
^iir'^^rt%t^S»X'p^]^r^^^^^ [Skt., man, tte supposed S?^?&,thf^S2^?„SSI iX^^^BSiS?^
smeia, CTOSi, erc., onginauy pornapB ine man father of mankind: see man, n.] In Hindu AboUab oould prore them aalnta.
telet of the helmet or cpintoise. (6) A mantelet, ^^ , (^j a legendary being, ron of Vivasvant Bp. n<m. Sermon <m Kom. tIU. U.
lambrequm, or comtoise. Also manOe. ^^^ ^^j' and progeiitop of the hnman race, 2. A consecrated glove.
SSS2^mU^^°^**^rSn^a ™^S«^ ™ to '•10°' '« later ascribed the noted legal text'- 8«ne m««««rtaf«rLn<n«.ot reUc
mant02 (man to), ». [8p., a mantle op cover- book called the Laws of Mann, or the 3faiwt;o- l««ii«r, WoitaH. 48. (Davte..)
'^u!l7tn^^6h^^^^^z^^^Z^ <»«rm*^«ra (6) Later, atoo,.one of a series manubialt (mS-nii'bi-al), a. [< L. fHonubialis,
«r^W^m J^nI^^1ftP??v o7imM^n^ ft?.m i "* fourteen patriarchs or progenitors, presiding of or belonpng to booty, < manubia, money ob^
mi^<,^?ntSf^ir^..ni^^Zli^2t!^^t o^®' successive periods or divisions of time, tained fronfthl sale of fe^ty, also bioty, spoils,
ZT^J^'^^^TiJlm.'^X'^il^Sl^^ called »a«»a»tora*, each of 308,3000 vears. < m«„w,ae hand: see ««»«k] Beloi^gto
cavernous limestone in the mining resion of ChaAareillo mannai (man u-al), a. and n. [i< ormerly also spoils ; taken m war.— Uaaubial oolunm. See ed-
in Chill. The use of the word is limited to South America, manuel; ME. manuel (n. ), < OF. manueL F. manu- umn.
and especially Chill. In the g^d placer-mhiM of thst el = 8p. Pg. manwU = It. manuale: < L. manua- mannbria. n. Plural of manubrium.
^'^ti:t^^JSi!tco^:S^^xf^%t<X- to, of or belonging to the hand! neut.«««««Ia, maaubrial (ma-nu'bri-*l}, «. i< manubrium -k-
fi^. The buren gravels are calledmantuiroiMr. The word the case or covering of a book, ML. a hand- -al.} In anat, of or pertammg to a manubrium;
manJU) is occasionally used by those writing on the mines book, service-book, etc., < manus, the hand: see having the character of a manubrium; resem-
of South America in languages other than Spanish. watn».] I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to the hand ; bling a handle : as, the manuhrial part of the
manto-gownf (man' to-goun ), n. Same as man- performed, made, or used by the hand ; employ- sternum.
teau OT mantua-gown. ing the hands: as, manual dexterity or skiU; mannbriated (ma-nu'bri-a-ted), a. [< manu-
mantologist (man-tor o-jist), n. [< mantolog-y manual labor; a manuaX operation; the manual hrium + -ate^ + -ed^."] Having a manubrium, as
+ -i8^.] One skilled in mantology or divina- arts. a sternum: used chiefly in ornithology,
tion; a diviner; a prophet. [Bare.] i find some collections made of agriculture^ and like- mannbrium (ma-nu'bn-um), n.; pi. manubria
mantology (man-tol'o-ji), n. [< (3t. /idvr^, a wise of wanwo/ arts. (-ft). [5= Sp. Pg. manuhrio^ < L. manubrium, a
diviner (fiavrela, divination), + -loyiay < Uyeiv, ^«»«» Advancement of Learning, iL 128. handle, haft, hilt, < manus, the hand: see man-
speak: see -ology.'i The act or art of divina- Train'd to the tnantw/ flght, pd breJsdJU toil. f^al.'] 1. In some technical uses, a handle or
tion or prophesying. [Rare.] o tt • v ., P. irftrf»*«««, The Gymnsaiad, i. ^^^ Specifically— 2. In ana*, and ;?ad7.: (a)
mantont, mantoont, n. [< Sp. manUm, a shawl, ». Having hands. [Bare.] The presternum, or first piece of the sternum,
< manta, a cloak : see mantle, j A shawl or wrap. Persons deprived of hands beget manual issues. of most mammals ; the anterior, or in man the
I do hear there are bawds abroad, ^** ^' ^^^^'"^ ^^' ^"■•» ^- ^ upper, segment of the sternum, corresponding
Thatbringcut ' "• " "* '-" — ^ ^^ """^ """* —-—*-''-•"'-*- **»- -«««„- — x_rt._.a__r — f_-^_i-»-_ — ^ ^.^^ ._.
To such young
(6) __
mantra (man'tra), w. [Skt., thought, a hymn Manual a^ (acde«.), the acta perfpnned Jy the priwt bijdg a small process, oft«n forked, of the fore
^^^^l^'^^il^'^xThl^^ lSg"S^»,raSn^"?&K borde'r Of the Sternum; in the midd
think: see m%na^.] 1, A Vedic hymn of praise i^^ ^^ the paten. etc-^Hauud alphabet/ the letters root of the keel. See cut under epipleura. (e)
and prayer ; collectively, the matter of the San- made with the fingers and hand, used tiy the deaf and dumb The handle of the malleus ; the process of the
^ ^„^ (d)
or incantation by Brahmans and Yogis. method: as, the sergeant'^leid his squad in manucU exer- ite which projects from the center of the con-
He [the Brahman] may phiy the mountebank or the con- ?^t~]ffl^^}^fZ^SSS^^ ^!^\l^t),Z?^^^^'^ ■®*^ cavity of the nectocalyx of a medusa or the gono-
Jurer, imd with a stoclc ofrnantr<u and charms proceed to • Bignetused f or impresstog a seal by hand calyx of a medusif ori gonophore. See Siedu-
the curing of murrain in catae, pip in chlclcens, and short- There is my gage, that tnanwoZ a«ri of death, *rttrf— 8 In hot a evlindrical oell which opiflGK
windedness in old women. That marks thee out for hea fr****Tv I ' ? cviinancai ceu wnicn arises
J. W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 876. Shak., Rich, n., It. 1. 26. from the center of the inner face of each of the
man-trap (man 'trap), «. 1. A spring-trap BUpi manual [< OF «<«fir wiantirfi an sjitograph signa- eight sMelds that compose the waU of tiiei^^
^^othftr ATiain A far oAf4*h\rMr fy^tmaaa^ itTi5 ^°" J especially, a signature to an official document exe- thendium in the Charace<B. Also called handle,
or otner engine ror catcning trespassers ana cuted by the hand of a sovereign or magistrate. Comnarft head 6 (c) and head-cell
marauders, its use has been made unlawful in Great ^^^ «laa„r«r nWi*,«H him-^i# fn «rLn«. «.«*. a^\^ compare neaa, o ^c;, ana neaa-ceu.
Britain except when set in a dweHing-house between sun- ^SoS SSSf^f. mi^v'JISS iI«tSl^ .1^^ *S« ««»*«;o' ?>« ^S^^ '««« «' «?* »"«^d • ?y>?»-
set and sunrise ™"°° ^^°^ '"■ majesty s tfffn manuai. drfcal cell, termed a handle or manubrium, projecte hi-
o A«^*v,i«« «,«!, oo o« ^rx^^ i.of/>Y«-nr.« /x« Ctefwulon, Clvfl Wars. wards nearly to the center of the globe.
?i;i;^^t^^?'ar^r,^ASn.a^„^pH^n^^^^^ H. n. 1. A smaU book, such as may be car- Bennett and Murray, Ciyptogamic Bot, p. 177.
^'e^ytot'^^^^^^^^^ riedinthehandorconver/ientlyhand^^^^^ 4. In ar^an-^^iWin^, a stop-knob or hand^^^^
JiTthfi unwftTv rrollon 1 ^"J"'^/ "^ """"^ cially, a book of convement size oontaimng the manucaption (man-u-kap ' shon), n. [< ML.
^^*Z^ZTJ'l» »\ ir r A «^— „«+^^« r.e «.y.« elementsof a science, a collection of rules, or the man««a27^(n-), < L. manus, hand, + captio(n-),
iTi-w ^Anf-t^w^r «io^ «wxv /«o *!,« Q^ 4>yx«*» reierence-DOOK : as, a «ia»t«M of wws. — 2. ope- the appearance or bringing m of a person who
ii^« f^if«^..a w^« •^^^ wT eificaUy, an office-book of the medieval Catho- could not be admitted to bail by the sheriff or
StprrM^^^^^ ncChu?;hinEngland,conta^^^ an inferior magistrate.
f fon ?dtVMflnf«V ft to^ observed by pnests in the administration of the This manucaption was intended to secure the atten-
tion wiin mantua, a w)wn m itaiy, tne lorm gacraments of communion (out of mass), bap- dance of the mraibers. Stubbt, Const Hist, » 424.
mantua. There was no actual connection with j.- • \a -2L «-^/f ^i"*^ , ^ . ,-^
Mantua ; and the supposed analogy of mOUner, *"!?' ^f?*" w'„^"^^S.'^l 'iT'^* i"?' n«mi<»»tor (man-v-kap'tor), n. [< ML. ««-
ult. < j/ito», is fall^ious.] If. i manteau; toeBSi,2nSo&lSkfl;u^thertS25*^"^^ I'ik"*"?'*^' ^ ^- »«"J«»S^'«'*> tT*^' * **H?'
specifically, a woman's gown, especially one mam«i{(ML.nianua<e)wissometim«sosed in France alu. (junterj: see captor.] In OM law, one who
open in front, showing Qie petticoat and the ine jfan«<rfhadlnlt.Uthe«^oe.thi*.i»rbbpri«t ^^^ ^"^ '*»'" *« «PPe«»«noe of another; a
lining of the mantua itself. has to perform, with the musical notation where needed, ourevy.
r'/.n^*»»o«n^in«, /fh«' .hp fa nt o <rr«ftf Rnn^ In ^JVon««.^ a^d the full Hibrics for the administration of the Sacra- For each of them [newly chosen represenUtivesl numu-
5itorf«, Grief A-ta-Mode, iiL 1. 3. In mustc: (a) In a musical instrument, a capuni^re mined \n^the^m ^^^^^
A new manUia of genuine French sOk. Sooit key or lever for the hands or fingers ; a digital. .StuMs, Const. Hist, f 424.
manncode 3620 mairare
manncode (man'u-kod), n. l< Manueodia,'] A maailfactliral (man-u-fak'tu-ral), a. l<manu- distinguished by having the lower leaves almost
bird of Paradise of the genus Manueodia of facture + -aL'] Pertaininflforrelatingtomanu- always opposite, the fifth stamen much reduced
Boddaert; aohalvbean. The term has also been used factures: as, manu/acttiral demand. Iv. Taylor, or rarely perfect, the anthers one-celled, the
for Bome of the trueblrds of Fftradiae of the genus Para^ mannfactore (man-u-fak'tur), fi. [Formerly capsule dehiscent into valves, and the inflores-
ditea at I^nnus or Manueodia^ of Brisson. ^Iso manifacture; ='F. manufacture s Sp. Pg. cence centripetal. The tribe includes 8 genera and
^^3^?x (man-U;ko di-a), n. [IsL. (Bod- ^anufaeturOy < ML. manufactura, a making by about lOO specfos, which are mostly hei be, the majority
daert, 1783), a misprint for Manuco_d%ata, q. v.] y^^^/y t,. >mknufn^tus». nrni. i.. twn wnrdR/rSini ^ta« n»tiv«» 0' «>ttthern Africa. Written ManuleUm by
ui*«rt, iioo;, u. luiBurmi, xur iu««uc^»K*K*. 4. y. j j^^^^ < ^ wa»tt/a€*j«, prop, as twowords, mauu ^Si'^rZSl
A ^T ''ti?*'?"''^ passenne birds, e therm- .^^ ^^^ ^-J, j^^^'/. ^ 3^^^^^ ^f ^^ B^nSSl^T^iiAflmmM* Tman-u miz' -mis')
eluded m the family Paradtsetdw or placed in t __ j . ' />,^/„« ^i ^^ /viyM^.^. t^o^Va . aa^ •»/>«'4i8 ni»nniniset, maaunuBSt iman-u-miz , -mis ;,
Stumido!, and typical of a subfamily Afa)it«?o- ^IJ'^lTf^^^ ^- ^' t^«^ wanwfiit^c; < L. manumissus, pi), of
d«iMF (also called Phonygama by Lesson in f»«»wa^ and/ao<wre.] 1. TJeoperationof mak- „iaMMmittere, manumit: see manumit^ Same
VooQ ^ i >.i 7 ^ v: ??,•!: -^ icSfx *T^ Mig goods or wares of any kind; the production «« mnnnntit
1828, and ChalyJxBUs by Cuvier in 1829); the of ^cles for usefrom rawornreDaredmate- *« *^^""'»"-
manucodes or chalybeans. There are seTeral spe- -ials bv ffivinir to thesft matftriftla new forms Whethw, then, being my wanumiMd slave,
oies of these beautiful birds, with glossy blue-black plu- ^^^,^J givmg to tnese materials new loraas, h^ ^^^ ^^^ himself to me?
msge, inhabiUng the Papuan region, or New Otiinea and qualities, properties, or combinations, whether MoMdnger, Maid of Honour, v. 2.
the Islands soOloglcally related thereto. The longest- and by hand-labor or by machinery: used more espe- The episcopal reformation has manumiud kings from
best-known of these Is Jf. vindi*, ciOled Jf. ehxd^aut by cially of production in a large way by machinery the usurpation of Bome.
2^ O^nx'S^tt^I^^^ o' ^y ^^^y ^^^^ working%o6peratively. I>ry^. Ded. of Flut«.h's Llvei.
ThofUra (TemmiuckX M. morotentiB (SchlegelX and^Jf. Th«y have here [at Antab] a considerable matnufadure maillUIliasiOll (man-u-mish'on), n. [< F. ma-
obiensik (Bernstein) are others; the last three form a sepa- of coarse stamped caUIcoes. .„.,. numission = Bp. fnanumision=zFg. manumissSh}
j;i^!Il.^«*?"/^fr'^^^^^^^^^ ^%j » Po«)c*», Description of the East, II. L 155. ^ j^ manumUsione, < L. wwn«M««o(«-), the
manUCOCUata (man-u-KO-Ol-a ta), ». L-'^'l-*'? By means of trade and »nant</ao«ur« a greater quantity freAinff of a alavA < fnanumittArs tit* manumitt-
from a Malay name twinttit-dcicato, a bird of of subsistence can be annually imported Tnto a particular ^f^^SL if«S„It; . T^^
Paradise, lit. Hird of the gods.' Ctmamv^,^ country tiian what Its own Und^ in tiie sctm^ ju^^free, mjmumit .^
i A« ^VA ^^A Ai^^'.^^A ^«^»#^.. « v;-^ ^*«««« their cultivation, could afford. from Slavery, bondage, or restramt; a setting
1 An old and disused name for a bud of Para- smiih, wealtti of Nation^ Iv. 9. free ; emancipation? m> complete thi usual lepd
^*®^' 2. Anything made for use from raw or prepared ceremony of manumission In ancient Itome, the master
The male and temile ManwordUUa [T«idfMnwoffataru materials ; collectively, manufactured articles ; l^^ ***« slave wound and released him from his hand
the male having a hollow In the back, In which It is re- ^ . 1- ^ ^""'''^*:^v» *"»"*"«^*^'"^^ "•^*'"-*^° » before a magistrate.]
ported tiie femafe both lays and hatches h" gK«. ^±^1: "*5^"« '^™®^ ^' produced ; a ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ,^ ^^ j^^^^ ^^^ ^j^^^^.^
Evdyn, Wary, Feb. 4, 1M6. contrivance. With this free numumistian of Oie mind ?
2. leap, ] A genus of Paradise birds estabUshed The p«jsants are clotiied In a coarse kind of oanvas. the Damd, Musophllus.
by Bnsson m 1760, equivalent to the Linnean "^^^ <>' "»« country. AddUm. Languages, by a regardless Adoption of some new Words,
<vnTiiia T>nrnAiafiji 'r^^^.^i.^ ™- in»i«^.wi k^tmi^ ^he tendency for a long time appears to have been to and Manwntmon of old, do often vary, yet the whole Bulk
5?« ^«Hi?*Ku !1^ J^15^lJ!,^ discourage domestic linguistic martufadurw, and promote of the Speech keeps Intlre. rfoie/(. Letters, Iv. 19.
son under this generic name, ManucodKua major and Jf. thn imnra^^Hnn nf fnr^^itm warAs . ... .
minor, correspoTidlng respectively to the ParaSHM apoda ^^ importation °"°'«*^ ™«*j_t_ ^_ j._^ j^^ _., ^ Vfllelns might be enfranchised by manunUtrim, which
and P, regia of Llnnnua, neither of which pertains to the mwrir, uew. on x.ng. uang., xii. j^ either express or Implied : express, as where a man
later genus Jfanueoolia. [Not In use.) Sf. A place or building in which manufacturing granted to tne villein a deed of numumiinon.
Manncodiill8B (man-u-lco-di-i'ne), n. j>/. [NL., operationsare carried on; a factory. E, Phil- Btoc*iton«, Com., n vL
< Manueodia + -ino?*.] A subfamily of birds Ups, 1706, manumit (man-u-mitOtf*^-; pret. and pp. m^i^N-
named by Cabanis in 1847 from the genus Ma- mannfactlire (man-u-fak'tur), v, ; pret. and umittedf ppr. manumitting. [= OF. manumetre,
nucodia. The term is littie used; but by 0. B. Gray pp. manufaetured, ppr. manufacturing, [= F. manumettre, manumiter r= Sp. manumitir = It.
(1870) It Is employed for a subfamily of Stumida com- manufaeturer = Sp. Pg. manufa^turar ; from manometierCy manimettere, < L. manumittere, re-
posed of tiie two genera A^pia and Manwxdia ^he noun.] I. tram, 1 . To make or fabricate, lease from one's power, set at liberty, free, en-
manudUG^ntt (man-u-du sent), n. [< m.. wo- ^g anything for use, especially in considerable franchise, < manus, hand, power, + mittere,
nudwien{t-)8y Ppr. of manuduc^e, lead \>v the quantities or numbers, or by the aid of many send: see mi88i(m,^ To release from slavery;
hand, <L.wani«, the hand, + dt*cerc, lead: see ^ands or of machinery; work materials into liberate from personal bondage or servitude;
duet,-\ One who leads by the hand ; a manuduc- ^.^e form of : as, to manufacture cloth, pottery, set free, as a slave ; emancip^.
JS^««Aim5!^« ^mi^T, fi ^„V'flli«Ti^ « r- ft« ®^ hardware; to manufacture clothing, boots The Christian masters were not bound to manumftttielr
manndUCtion (n^n-u-duk ^on), «• L= Sp. ^^d shoes, or cigars. slaves, and yet were commended If Uiey did so.
"ZTf^^i th^ h\':!2'''±f ^i!!:?^^ JfonVoceiml ar^de. were hardly to be found. ^^' ^aytor, Works (ed. 1885), I. 202.
ocre, lead by the hand: see wia»iirftMJ«i«.] A "^ JfaeaK&H^, Hist Eng., xll. That Poem which you pleased to approve of so highly In
leadmg by the hand ; the act of guidmg ; care- 3 Figuratively, to produce artificiallv ; elabo- JIf 5r!S?f ^ *» °*^^ manumitted, and made free penlsen of
fulgmdance. [Archaic] rate cl^t up by contrivance or speSai effort a ^^ ^ ,. ffoirett. letters, U. za
**' ^ y.r. ra,^, T^^orks (ed 1885X L 151. ISS;:^ IJSiJriS^Hof mSZotive (man-u-mo'tiv), a. [< L. manus.
It Is amuslna to see the Imperial air with which he P^^^^ opimon; manufactured gnef or emotion. ^^^^ + ^) motivuSy moving: see w)«t?«.]
enounces his beheste to appllcante for his manudwAUm. Sunday Journals will presently begin to pour out . . . Movable or moved by hand. fKare.]
P. HaUt Recent English, p. 112. gloomy nop news mamifaeturea for the benefit of specu- ^
_ j_i./ -ji_<x\ r T^ lators. NetD York Tribtme, Jan. 18, 1886. Since the development of the lighter machines of the
manudUCtor (man-u-duk'tor), n. [= F. wanii- x^i* t\ ^ present day. the Idea of a wuln«w^o«<t»car^Iag^ so familiar
ducteur = Sp. manuductor, < ML. manuductor, < 3. To use as material for manufacture ; work fc our forefathers, has been frequentlv mooted.
manuducerey lead by the hand: see manuducent.^ ^P J^*® i^™ ^o' ^^e; naake something from : Airy and HiUier, Cycling, p. 425.
One who leads by the hand; a leader; a guide; ^iJSl^ manyfacture wool into cloth. manumotor (man-u-mo'tor), w. [< L. manusy
specifically, in medieval muMCy one who indi- ^ "• •i*^*?*v ^^ be occupied in manufac- hand, + motor y a niover: see motor. ^ A small
oated the rhythm to a choir by beating time t^es; fabricate or elaborate something. wheel-carriage so constructed that a person
with his hand or by striking pieces of wood or Plante are essentially characterised by their manvfae- sitting in it may move it in any direction by
8heU together; a eo^ductor. [Archaic] SSSS;a'1SSSital'±^i^JJr«,?J,JSjS^dS?' """ J^^te^r™. w. T.n „ r.«.«««+^7, i
Love be your manuductor; may the tears Huxley, Anim. and V^. Kingdoms. DjanttraDle(ma-nur a-bl), a, [< manured -OOfe. J
Of penitence free you from (alf)futur^^„y^^^^^3y(^^.^^^^^ ^^^j^^ If. That may ^e cultivated ; cultivable.
. ^ , - ^ , /x - . N ry manufactures ; one who is engaged in the busi- ™* ^^ f Doomsday] in effect gives an account not
mannductory (man-u-duk'to-n), a, [< manu- f manufkcturini? k°V^ *? the tnantiroAte hinds In every manor town, or vll,
w^^ChuT^mit 12^ ^* ^ ^?1 ^-^^ ^/<ic^r^^ ^-3 T^fie aTt ^r prUss 2. That may be manured, or enriched by ma-
inSmnfart?(ma^^^^^^ r< L manufactus S' ?*^¥. ?^'^^^/ '^' ^^ ' J^^ systena of m- nure ; capable of fertilization,
mauuiaciinman u laKi ;, n. l^ u,manujacvu8y (j^stry which produces manufactured articles. mfl.Tinrfl<rL /'Tno-nnr'si^ « r^" myivurfi + /i/?p 1
made by hand: see manufacture.-] Manufac- manifacturlMS (man-u-fak'tur-ing), p. a, ^^^^^n, ' ^^
®' , ...... ... . [Ppr. of wanw/ac^rc, 17.] ' Pertaining to or con- v^-, «♦♦!,« n™««w^«- ♦m- t-i« k.^i, «is..,*-i«.»h „«*«
A«jMtpartoftheUnenmant4r«rtIsdonebywomen iemedinmanufactuie; industrial: Is, a Wkini*. Now of the Conquerour this Isle hath " Brutalne unto
and children. Jfaydmon, Naval Speculations, p. 812. V^* 7,,!: '" 7*^ x^«iadmic»*. »», » /f»»#»t»- n«n«.-, „. , __^ ^ ,^.
^ . /acrMriTW community. And with his Trolans Brute began nuinimi^« of the same,
r encoursge woolen gu»mj/<g maaul, n. p^ative name.] A wild cat of Ta- IFanufr, Albion's England, lli 14.
- . , - * WA- ^T' J r^ ^^ *^^ Siberia, Felis manuly of about the maanrance (ma-nur'ans), n. [< tnanuro +
mannxactory (man-u-fak to-n), a. and n. [< game size as the common European wildcat, -ance,] 1. (Cultivation'. [Archaic]
L. manuSy the hand- + *factortuSy adj., neut. p, caftw.but with longer legs. It is of a yellowish ^^ „„„„,. and «m««n.««i of mind, in vonth h^ti,
LL./aotorium,ano^^^^^^ see color with whitish variegatiom,, the tail ringed a f&WuSh'SS?^;^^ ' ' '
factory, Cf . manufacture,] l.t a. Of or per- and the head striped with black. Baeon, Advancement of Learning. U. 268.
taining to manufacturing ; employed in njanu- Manulea (ma-nu ' le-ft), n. [NL. (Linnwus, The tenant Is entlUed to that species of product only
facturing: as, a manufactory operation. Swift, 1767), so called in allusion to the five lobes of which grows bv the industry and manuranee of man, and
Servfle and monnAictory men, that should serve the uses the corolla; < h. manuSy hand.] A genus of toonecroponly of that product ,_,,_.
of the world In handicrafts. , ^ ^ , ^ plants of the natural order ScrophularineWy type ^- ^- ^^*^«' ^**^**™ ^^ **' ^^ Property, p. 11.
Lord, Hist. Banians (1080), p. 70. (Latham.) ^f ^^^ ^^ye MamOeeSy distinguished by the 2. Application of manure ; manuring. [Rare.]
n. ».; pi. manufactories (-riz). If. The act five-parted or -cleft calyx, the slender suberect l will see ... if they will not grow in thto soil, even
of manufacturing ; manufacture. corolla, the lobes of which are often notched, with less toil and manwranw. Thoreau, Walden, p. 177.
To give ease and encourageraenttomant(Aw5tofy at home, and the entire style. There are about » spwles, numnre (ma-nur'), v, t.i pret. and pp. manured,
BolingbrolM, Spirit ofPatriotUm, p. 190. (Latham.) which are herbs, rarely shrubs, and all natives of southern Tl!r «,^„,.;i«/, rV xnr «iM«/«-^ti «i774/«i/>f/r^ ^
o A T. Mj. . 1.. 1- J ^ Africa, The flowers are small, generally orange-oolored, Vpr, manuring, l<. Mh, menuren, mayn<^reny<.
2, A bmldmg m which goods are manufac- disposed in simple or compound racemes. The fruit Is OF. manoevrer, manovrery manage, handle, lit.
tured; more generally, any place where ar- a capsule with the valves two-cleft at the apex. work by hand: Beemance^tverBJxamaiJior.] If.
tides for use or consumption are regularly Mailul68B(ma-nu'le-e), n.|77. [NL. (Endlicher, To manage; regulate by care or attention. —
made: more comprehensive in scope than/ac- 1836), tor Manuleedy < Manulea + -ete,] A tribe 2t. To cultivate by manual labor; till; develop
tory. See factoryy 4. of plants of the natural order Scrophularinea^ by culture.
manure
HMTen and earth nerer agreed better to frame a place
for mani babitatlon, were it fully manured and inhabited
by indoBtrioai people. (kipL John Smith, YforkM, L 114.
3. To ap^ly manure to ; treat with a fertilizer
or fertilizing materials or elements : as, to ma-
nure a field or a crop.
Mawene and iin>madeb maifnaurede bott M^ll^
In iwathes sweppene downe fnlle of swete flonres.
Thare nnlvydUles theifl bolde, and baytes theire horsea.
MorU Arthun (B. £. T. S.X L 2507.
With branches overgrown,
That mock oar scant mantainpf and require
More hands than ours to lop their wanton growth.
jrOton, P. L., iv. 628.
The soil will in due time be marwred by the overflowing
of that river [the NUe^ though they neither see nor know
the true cause of It Jfy. AUertnary, Sennons, L xv.
4. To serve as manure for.
The corps of half her senate
Manun the fields of TThessaly. Addiion, Cato^ iL 1.
manure (ma-nur'), n. [< manure, t7.] Any sub-
stance added to the soil with the view of render-
ing it more fertile ; specifically^ and as used in
leases and other contracts relating to real prop-
erty, the excrementitious product of live stocK,
with refuse litter, accumulated, and used for
enriching the land. Animal substances employed as
manures comprehend the putrefying carcassea of animals,
ground bones^ blood, the excrements of animals, as the
dung of horses^ cattl^ sheep^ poultry, etc., urine, ffuano
(the decomposed excrement of aquatic birds, also of batsX
the scrapings of leather and horn, the refuse of the sham-
bles, the hair or wool of antmalL etc. Liquid manure^ con-
sisting of town sewage^ the dralninss of dung-heaps» sta-
bles, and oow-housea, etc., is largelv employed in many
places. Almost every kind of vegetable substance, in one
state or another, is used as manure. The prlnciiwl min-
eral matters employed as manures are lime and other
alkaline substances* chalk, sand, clay, marl, vsrious sul-
phates^ phosphates, nitrates^ etc.
mannre-distribnter (ma-nur'dis-trib^u-t6r), n.
An agricultural machine for spreading a layer
of manure evenly over the ground.
maanre-drafl; (ma-nur'drag), n. In agri., a
horse-fork with curved tines projecting down-
ward, used for hauling manure from a wagon in
unloading, for dragging it to a place convenient
for piling or loading, or for distributing over a
field and harrowing in manure that has been
dumped in heaps. Also called manure-hook.
mannre-drill (ma-nur'dril), n. In agri,i (a)
An attachment to a fprain-drill which deposits
powdered manure either in the seed-row or
broadcast, as may be desired, (b) A form of
watering-cart for distributing in streams over
the surface of a field liquid manure carried in
the box of the vehicle. E. H, Knight.
mannre-fork (ma-nur'fdrk), n. A fork, usual-
ly with four flat' prongs, used for lifting and
distributing manure.
manure-hook (ma-nur'huk), n. In agri.i (a)
Same as manure-drag. (&) A hand-implement
used for the same purposes as the manure-drag.
mannre-loader (ma-nur'lo'd^r), n. A form
of horse-fork for loading into a wagon large
bunches of stable-manure. E. H. Knight.
mannrementf (ma-nur'ment), n. [< manure +
-ment,'] The art 'or process of manuring or
cultivating; cultivation. Sir H. Wotton^ Be-
liqiuGB, p. 76.
mannrer (ma-nur'dr), n. One who manures
lands.
manure-spreader (ma-nur'spred^6r), n. Same
as manure-distributer"
Manuria (ma-nu'ri-ft), n. [NL., from an £.
Ind. name.] ' 1. A genus of turtles, typical of
the subfamily Manuriana. Also Manouria. —
2. [{. c] A land-tortoise of this genus, Manu-
riayuscaj inhabiting parts of the hill-coimtry
of India, in some respects it resembles a fresh-water
turtle of the family CXemmiyidcB. The plastron has ten
plat«s^ disposed in five pairs ; the two pectoral shields are
small, angular, and removed toward the sides at the hinder
edge of the axillie.
mannrial (ma-nu'ri>al), a. [< manure + •idl.']
Of or pertaining to manure; serving for ma-
nure; fertilizing: as, the manurial value of
phosphates.
To maintain its good tflth br the manurial products
which it is now capable of supplying.
J. R. Nichols, Fireside Science, p. 104.
mannriall^ (ma-nu'ri-al-i), adv. As regards
manure or its production.
ICannriana (ma-nu-ri-an'ft), n. pi. [NL., <
Manuria + -and.} In Gray^'s system of classi-
fication, a subfamily of Testudimdte, typified by
the genus Manuria, including two Indian spe-
cies of separate genera, more like the fresh-
water tortoises than the other Testudinida.
Also Manouriana.
manna (ma'nus), n. ; pi. manua. [L., the hand,
hence power: see mainly manual, etc.] 1.
The hand. Technically, in to6l. and anat : (a) The dis-
228
3621
tal segment of the fore limb of a vertebrated animal, in-
cluding all beyond the forearm or fore legCantebrachiomX
It is divided into three segments, the carpus, the meta-
carpus, and the phalanges. See hand. [The word is used
to avoid the implication of any difference between " hand "
as of a man and " fore foot " as of a quadruped ; it is chiefly
a morphological term, opposed to pet, which is the corre-
sponding segment oi the hind limb. Sometimes called pet
antieut.] (o) The prehensile <»gan of a crustacean ; the
chela or great chelate daw, as of a lobster, (e) In entom. ,
the tarsus of the anterior leg. Kirhy. (d) in iehth., the
pectoral fin.
2. In Bom, law: (a) Same as dominium, but
more commonly used of power over persons.
Old blind Appius Clandius, or old Cato the Censor, was
not stronger than the yonnit men who were In his manut;
and yet both of them ruled their respective households
with absolute sway. W. E, Heam, Aryan Household, p. 28.
(6) More specifically, the power of a Roman hus-
band over his wife: as, in manu (of a woman),
under the marital authority.
mannscript (man'u-skript), a. and n. [= F.
manuserit = bp. manuscrtto = Pg. manu8eripto=
It. manoscritto, manuscritto, a. and n., < ML.
manuscriptus, a., L. prop, as two words, manu
8criptu8, written bv nand, ML. (neut.) manur
scriptum, n., a book or paper written by hand;
< manu, abl. of manus, hand, + ecriptus, pp. of
scribere, write: see scr^t. Cf . chirograph, of like
meaning.] I. a. 1. Written with the hand; in
handwriting (not printed).
In a manuteript account of the building of the palace^ it
is mentioned that at the entrance were two columns.
E. A. Freemant Venice, p. 26a
2. Consisting of writings or written books.
He expended upwards of £500 in arranging and improv>
ing the manuter%p% library at Lambeth.
Bp. Portent, Abp. Seeker, p. 55.
IL n. 1. A book, paper, or instrument writ-
ten by hand with ink or other pigment, or with
a pencil or the like ; a writing of any kind, as
distinguished from anything that is printed.
Especially — 2. Such a book, paper, or instru-
ment so written before the introduction and gen-
eral adoption of printing in the fifteenth cen-
tury, or in a style m vogue before the invention
of printing. The oldest surviving manuscripts are
Egyptian, of which some are at least 8,500 years old.
Ancient manuscripts are written on papyrus, parchments
or vellum, and are usually In the form of a long band
which was rolled for convenience about a rod. Greek
manuscripts are in uncial, cursive, or minuscule charac-
ters. The uncials are the oldest form, and resemble mod-
em capitals. The cursive characters are derived from the
uncials, though they came to differ much from these in
shape, and are used in manuscripts from the second cen-
tury before Christ The minuscule writing is that practised
with few or no exceptions since the ninth century ; the
forms of the earliest printed Greek closely resemble it.
Latin manuscripts are In capital, uncial, cursive, or minus-
cule characters. The capitals are the earliest form, but
their use was not entirely discontinued untQ the Carolbi-
gian epoch. The uncials, of which the letters are charac-
terized by their rounded shapeu were devdoped very early,
attained their highest perfection in the fourth century,
and continued in use unul the ninth century. The cursive
writing was developed from the uncial ; it appears In the
grafflti found scratched on the waUs of Ponipeii, Rome,
etc, and is the parent of many old systems of writing, as
the Lombard and Merovingian. The minuscule style was
developed in the eighth century, in the monastery of St.
Martin at Tours, and reached its perfection in the twelfth
century. In this style are written the splendid manu-
scripts of the middle sges, produced for the most part
in monasteries, and ennchea with superbly Illuminated
initial letters and elaborately painted miniatures. Upon
the introduction of printing, the minuscule writing sup-
plied models to the earliest type-makers. Palimptut
mfOmuteriptt are manuscripts written in antiquity or in the
early middle ages upon papyrus or vellum fh>m which
earlier writing mul been erased. Modem science has been
sncoeesfnl in deciphering the imperfectly effaced charac-
ters of many such manuscripts, and has recovered In this
way some of our most valuable remnants of classic litera-
ture. The three most Important Biblical manuscripts ex-
tant are the Alexandriim Codex, the Vatican Codex, and
the Sinaitio Codex. (See eodex.) These ure of course all
uncials. SGeeapitali,eurtive,mahueul^minutcule,uneial.
Often abbreviated MS., plural ifSS.
maaUBCript (man'u-skript), V. t. [< manuscript,
n.] To write by liand. [Bare.]
maauflcriptal (man'u-skrip-tal), a. [< manu-
script + -al.^ Pertaiiiing to or of the nature of
manuscript; found or occurriug in manuscript
or manuscripts. [Bare.]
The more absurd the mamtseripUU letter,
They paint, from thence, some fancy'd beauty bettor.
Byron, Epistle to a Eriend.
A manuteriptal painting of the 9th century in the Cotton
Ubraiy. Eneye. BriL, XII. 8M.
manastapration (man'u-stu-pra'shon), n.
Masturbation.
manntenencyt, manntenaiuTt (man-u-ten'en-
si| -an-si), n. [< OF. manutenence, ML. manu-
tenentia. < manutenen{t-) s, ppr. of manutenere,
hold in handy maintain: see maintain. Cf . main-
tenance.'] 1. Maintenance. Jbp. Sancroft, Qer-
mons, p. 83. — 2. A writ used in cases of main-
tenance.
many
mannterginm (man-u-t^r'ji-um), n,; pi. manur
tergia (-a). Same as' maniple, 4.
maaway (inan'wa), n. 1. A manhole. [Eng.]
— 2. In coal-mining: (a) A small passageway
used by the miners, but not for transportation
of the coal. (5) The passage used as an airway
or chute.
man-warship (man 'w^r^ship), n. The worship
of man; unoue reverence or extreme adulation
paid to a man.
manworthti *»• The price of a man's life or
head, which was paid to the lord for the killing
of his villein. Bailey, 1731.
manworthy (man'w6r^THi), a. Worthy of a
man; becoming a man. [Bare.]
Where is it in advance to a better and more manworthy
order of thin^ ? Coleridge.
Manx, Manks (mangks), a. and n. [A contr. of
earlier Manisk, < Man, the Isle of Mian (W. Ma-
naw, L. Mona (C»8ar, Pliny), Monapia (Pliny),
Gr. MavdoiSa (Ptolemy), cf . W. Man, L. Mona,
Anglesey), + -isk, mod. E. -ish^. Cf. Welsh,
Scotch, Erse, similarly contracted. Cf. Man-
nian.l I. a. Of or belonging to the Isle of Man.
situated in the Irish Sea, between England and
Ireland, or to its language.
Yf any suche Maniike or Iryshe Roge Yacabounde or
B^enSAr ben alredy or shall at any tyme hereafter be set
on Land in any parte of Bnglsnd or of Wales, the same
shalbe con veyghed to the next nort in or neer whiche they
were landed, and from thence oe transported.
Lowe qf EUz,abl2\ quoted In Bibton-Tomer's
[vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 109.
Kaax cat. See eatx. — Kanx puflin, the shearwater,
P^Mnut anglortan,
n. n. 1. The native language of the inhabi-
tants of the Isle of Man, which belongs to the
Gadhelic branch of the Celtic tongues, and is
thus closely allied to the Irish and the Gaelic.
— 2. pi. Natives or inhabitants of the Isle of
Man; Manxmen. — 3. [^ c] The shearwater,
Puffinus anglorum.
Muzman (mangks'man), n. ; pi. Manxmen
(-men). A man of the Isle of Man. Bee Manx,
n., 2.
Manzwoman (mangks'wum^an), n.j pi. Manx-
women (-wim'en). A woman of tne Isle of Man.
See Manx, n,, 2.
many^ (men'i), a.; compar. more, superl. most
(formerly regularly ntaniest). [< ME. many,
mony, mani, moni, mani, etc., < AS. manigy monia,
mcenig = OS. mana^, maneg = OFries. monick,
manich, monech, manch = MD. meneg, D. menig
ss MLG. mannich, mennich = OHG. manaa,
manae, MHG. manec, G. mannig (in oomp.),
usually contr. manch = Icel. margr (for *mangr)
=s 8w. m&nga = Dan. mange = Goth, manags,
many. Boot unknown ; according to one view,
lit. as if *manny, i. e. 'containing men' (involv-
ing the notion of a crowd of persons). < AS. man,
etc., man, + -ig^ an adj. suffix, £. -yK But this
ignores the similar ana prob. cognate forms Ir.
minic = Gael, minig = W. mynych, frequent, and
OBulg. mUnogu, mnogH = Sloven, mnog = Serv.
mnoehinas^lSoheni. mnohy, etc., = Buss, mnogie,
pl^ many ; and there is no instance in which an
AS. or Goth. adj. formed from a noun by adding
the suffix -ig or -ags has developed another noun
by the formative orig. contained in the noun
many (AS. menigu) : see many^, n. Whatever
the root, it is clear that the word has no con-
nection with L. magnus, great: see main'^.'] 1.
Being or consisting of a large number of units
or individuals; numerous: often used alone,
the noun being understood. See many^, n.
To Winchestre and to Wych ich wente to the feire,
With many maner marclukundise as my mayeter hflite.
Piert Plowman (A), v. 120.
Many are the afflictions of the righteous. Ps. xxxiv. 10.
For many shall come in my name, . . . and shall de-
ceive many. Mat. xxiv. 5.
He is not the best wright that hewes thetTianiese speals.
Ray, Proverbs (2d ed., 1078), p. 309.
Boadne. Is there none else here?
Melantiut. None but a fearful conscience ; that's too many.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, iv. 1.
2. Being one of a large number: belonging to
an aggregate or category, considered singly as
one of a kind : followed by a, an, or another,
used distributively. The phrase many a one,
so used, was formerly many one without the
article.
I've met wi' many a gentle knicht^
That gae me sic a fllL
King Henry (Child's Ballads, L 161).
Full many a gem of purest ray serene
The dark unfathomea caves of ocean bear.
Gray, Elegy.
So she^ like many another babbler, hurt
Whom she would soothe. Tennyton, GninevercL
many 3622 maple
tion {as, 80 f too, and especially how in interro- sides; hence, figorativelyy having many aspects, tised. the indications of the relief of the surface are bat
gations): oiten with the qualified noun omitted; qualities, or capabilities; of diyersified range ~M Sd^ic't^tm^^^^
as, how many people were there f how many will or scope ; not narrowly Imiited. howevw, to this way be made U> the elf ecf obtained by
go? 09 many as the room will hold; not 90 many The Bishop of Cyrene . . . was one of those manv- photographing a model of the surface in question in an
as before ; too many men are dishonest. tided, Tolatile^ restless men who taste joy and sorrow . . . oblique light From such a photograph the eye gets at
Behold A^ir men,, tiiLgsth^wltaess^jainst thee. abnndantUnmd passionately IT^sJn^ Hypatia. »L «"<« »2^'y «\^ *^^,^'/»^^^^
— ^ ' -• ^^^ ^ ^ xnany-BidednesS (men'i-m^ded-nes), n. The Peering in mapt for porU *"lPJ^^^'^^
Dost thoQoonjore for weDches, that thou call'st for such condition of having many sides; hence, figura- . .^^* .^z'*''
store, tiyely, the quality of being many-sided; di- 2. Figuratively, a distinct and precise repre-
When one is one too manyf Shak., C. of E., ili 1. 86. ^ersity of character or capSility ; wideness of sentation of anything.
The Greek will drink « many Glasses as there be Letters -AnirA or viaw A liudy nugrpe of the deadly and damnable state of
in Us Mlstrees's name. HoweU, Letters, il. 64. ™!fS^-I «•••«•«. /^*»« 'i «?^ «a•^ iiW« ■*nue and sinners (without Christy
.1 w v n- «■ 11 rTi-^ -c* 1 ^ manywiae, maayways (men 1-wiz, -wa«), ortt;. purdku; pngdmagcu ». 84.
4L^Much. HaUmeU. [Prov.Eng.l-Manyonet. In many dkerent ways; multifariously; van- catdunmit-badii map. B^TZLn^-Xarm
^m^^^^^^ll^^^Mn Manzanilla (man-za-nil'&), n. [8p., perhaps ^]^!£n^^^^Sna^SM^^
Offpaynyms^jrght^ng^^^ 80 called fromatoWiineafSeviUe.r feterry of ^Jgg* »^-^ ^-^^--^^^^^^ "W- '^''^^
Not many, not much. [Siang.j-BomaMr. (a) Suoha unusuaUydij and light character; specifically, ^i ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^^ ^^ mapped, jppr.
2*252L?J3n2^ "'^^^ ""*'' "^ P^^^<»«*»^« "^« 5 8t«"y produced in the district of San Lucar ^^^^ „>,^. ^'(^ nuipi%.1 1. To draw 5r define-
«> many herrings. . k. k de Barrameda in Spain. ate m a charter mip, as the configuration and
^~!Jf«e£rVSSSiS^^ 'ZiS^*\ffr*0^e^^^^ TeveSr^hmb; or' R?^^*^^-. -' any po|on of land, ^nce-2.
The women of thepla^ had lied, like «> many frighted S KKe genus ArcZt^hyJ^lX^l figuratively, to laydown as in a map ; sketch,
deer, to one of the prbcipal churches. in th« w««t^™ United fi^^ delineate, or describe minutely and accurately:
P«^ Ferd. and IS... «. 11. {J^/j^^el^a^sSSb^^^^^ of ten with oti^- as, to mai, c>ut a course of stu^y
(b) Such a number Indefinitely or disMbutivdy : as» he gmt, the most common mansanita, abounding cTerywhere or reading.
took 90 many of thes^ and to many of thos^ and m fnoi^^ on dry ridges, whether on the coast or at great elevations : I am near to the place where they should meet» if Pisa-
of the others.— Too many, too strong: too powerful; too wndl. glauea, the gieat^berried manzanita. dUtinguished nio have mmped it truly. Shot., QymbeUne, iv. 1. 2.
S^JJS/^S'IS^ rconS?! Tlfa^I^D.^ by its larger solid Sul^ with a large flTe^ed stone. We map the rtarry sky. Jf.^maW.EmpedodesonEtna.
'S^^SS^^'l^civ^^^^ maor (mar)^. [GaeL maor, maer a steward, . . J ^ ^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^
explain themselres : as, mai^armed, many-colored, many- perhaps < ML. maM)r, a steward, etc. : see ma- "*^ . .„ . ^l' .. ,^„ ^..^ ^^„^ ^„w v„* „.^ «•
^«;ed,many.eyed^Byri.ManifouC^^ jor, mayor.] Anciently, in Scotland, a steward ^oSLlS? "^"^ " ^"^ iSd£2^^
ou% dirers, sundry, frequent of crown or fiscal lands, whose rank afterward <»'*"™^ Muuutton, apamsn uypiqr,
manyi (men'i), n. [< ME. manye, ^menye, < AS. became that of a thane. See maormor, maplei (ma pi), ?i. and a, [< ME. mapel, mor
mmljEnt,mtenigeo,manigu(=:OS.menigi = WLX}, j^[jg^Xi - -- «.,ii- ^^,,-,7 /^ am *«^,.^f -^-^.j .^.-^^f /^_
menige, menie, menje = 0H6. managi, manaki, ut.
f»«niV», me»»*», MHG. m«n«^e, G. menge = Icel. primitive inhabitants of New Zealand, a Poly- frc^, maple-tree, nuBpelfii/rst, maple^rove, and
mengi = Sw. mangd ^ Dan. m(engde = Goth. Sesian race of the Malay f amilv, distinguished ^ ^®"^- ^Polder, mapulder, mapuldur, mabul-
wano^ei), a orowd,many persons, <fliant^,many: for their natural capacity and vigor. Mostof <wr, a maple-tree (a fonn extant m some place-
see wanyi, a. Many^ »., is thus not merely the them now profess (Sristianity, but they have names, AsMapplederham, MappUdurweU) (the p
adi. used as a noun, but was formed from the vigorously tiiough unsuccessfully resisted Eng- ^\ these forms haying appw. suffered an irreg.
adj. in early times, with a suffix now lost. Many^ \^ dominion.— 2. The language of the Maoris, chaise from an ong. 0^ = ^^'^"^f}^ V",^^
« ?^n ^^'^^S'm Astotheofflceof Jforma«r,thereBeemslittIedonbtthat, mental tre^ See ^osr.
AAair., 2 uen. lY., L 8. 91. \YkA the Maor, he was a royal official resembling the 2 The wood of this tree.— Aih-lBafedmanlA. See
pie win of the many, and their toto^sl^ must venr^n "Graphlo- amoogst the eariy FJsnkj and th^ i^i^wnrfo.- Blrd'»-«ye maple, the wood of the sugar-ma-
differ. Burfo, Key. in ftance. rian ^«Jarl." acting as a rml deputy, and retalningln ^^^ fuU^llttle kno8& spoU somewhat reslSnbling
2. A considerable number: with the indefinite 2J^Ji*°'*"^®**^P^°'***'''^"^"*^*"%S*o?S25" bM^: ^^ much used in cabinet-work.- Blatifc sugar-
ajrticle,andfoUowedbyo/expressedorunder.j^^^^(,^ [NL. (Weddell, W SSSfeo^d^'^ZTl^^n!^
SbOOa. named after E t^maout a French botanist 1 maerop/b/Sum, of California and Oregon, the wood of
.ImaJH^qTua were called together before him, to say our a «enns of nrtica^ons nfants beloncriuir to the which is Wely used IcwaUy for fureituw,;^^
minds in certain matters. x .P^^? urncaceous pianis, oeiongmg xo ine mjpje of England, Acer campeKre.- Curled maple, a
Latiiner, sd Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1649. tnoe UrncecBKno. tne suDtribe JScenmenece, It is wood with undulating or contorted grain, obtained from
r Mt,^ ^^. ^^ *k^» i<.«i»» i«.»«h»i». K..^. characterised by the minuteness or absence of the polanth the red maple, the sugar-maple, and the broad-leafed ma-
Like a many qf these llspUjg njw^orn buds. ^ ^j^^ ,^^g tfowers. by flowers borne in small panicled pie. It is used for gun-stocks, cabinet-work, etc-Dwarf
o/KMT., ju. VT. oi VT ., 111. 3. / /. {j^^g^ gj,^ by tuftcd Or plumose stigmas. There are 8 spe- maifle, ^mt GVofrrum, a small tree or shrub of the western
They have not shed a many tears, cies, natives of eastern India, the Malay archipelago^ and United States.— Qoose-fOOt maple. Same as ttriped ma-
Dear eyes, since first I knew them welL the South Pacific islands. They are shrubs with alternate ple.—BBXd maple. Same as sifpar^napfa.— Italian ma-
Ttnnytont Miller's Daughter, petioled leaves that are sometimes three-nenred and ere- pie, Acer opu^i^ofium.- Japanese maide, certain shrub-
[Tbe phrase a many (as well as a pretty many) is now rare n^te ; the flowers are small, disposed in little heads, gen- by species, as Aeer Japoniewn. A, pofymorpAum, from
or colloquial * yet a good mamt and a gnat many are still erally in the axils of the leaves, sometimes terminaL See Japan, some with palmJstely lobed red leaves.— Moun-
in common use ] gratt-eloth and pooa, tam-maple, ^ofrnieotum, a small tree or shrub in North
many^f (men'i), n. See meiny. mapl (map), n. TOarly mod. E. mappe, < OF. AiiMricafromtheSfcLawre^andlAkeregionBOT
His puissant armes about his noble brest, kin, table-cloth, a cloth or handkerchief to «e«mp-mai*^ trater.mairf«.-Eo<*-maple. Same asm-
And many-/otded shield he bound about his wrest. give the signal m racing ; said to be of Funic par-mopfe.— BilTer or white mai^e, Aeer datycarpum, a
Spenter, F. Q., n. iiL 1. origin. Hence ML. mappa mundi (> OF. mappe- graceful fast^growlng tree of good else, with warplv cut
many-headed (men'i-hed'ed), a. Having many wonde, >ME. ma»»emot<«de,q. v.), amapof the Teavw, sUverv beneath. It mows wfld in eastern North
juMu uvwwvu V ..,.,(:, * wt J? u i»/^-..i/i o «vioT^ Viixirtr* A/vTnr^o-M^/l '^*\^ »ArMk«.i ♦a Amerfca, and is slso much cultlvated foT shadc sjid oma-
heads. AppUed to mythological beinn fabled to have a world, a map beinff compared, with regard to ment-ioft maple, either the red or the sUver mapla-
number of heads on a tingle bodv, and in Uteratnre refer- its folding or to its bemg spread out on a table, striped maple. Acer Penntylvanieum, a small slender
So, with this bold opposer rushes on iQg upon a plane surface representing a part nomical worth and noble appearance, ranging from south-
This many-AMklMf num«ter, multitude. or the whole of the earth's surface or of the emNewfoundland through the eastern half of the United
DaniA, Civil Wars^ U. heavens, every point of the drawing corre- ?***«^ ^'^^^Vl!'^'^^}^?^!!'^ ** employed for
manyness (men'i-nes), «. The state or quality spending to some geographical or celestUl po- SX\5^^'di^ ^iilS?^^^^^^
of being many m number; numerousness ; mul- sition, aceording to some law, of perspective, bird's-eve varieties), and numerous simUar purposes. The
tiplicitv. Mind, XLI. 60. [Bare.] etc., which is called the projectMn, or, better, the »P of the living tree is drawn in early spring by tipping
many parallel .^.^ ^. .«.j «. « *.-^ v^v. ^m » »ufiw;c. m»iio luajr uc du wiurvu ui BUBu«u M vu domestic utensUs, etc.— Ylne-masle. Acer eirdnatmn, a
leaves of a book. give a variety of infomation : for example, to indi^te the ^^ ^ found from Or^n to ^tishc5nuSb^he
manyrOOt (men'i-rttt), «. A plant, l?i«fW*a ««- 5!±?Sl?T5fIi;i^?»^ stems often prostrate andShninS dense thickets.^
fterX, found in Texas, MexicS, CaUfomia, the r^cS;"^^^;,!^^ H. a. Cousistin^ or made of, or derived from.
West Indies, and elsewhere. Its flowers are of maps. In maps on a large scale, or those which are the maple or the maple-tree.
maple
JKor who would rob a hermit of hia weeds,
HU few books, or his beads, or mapU dish,
Or do his gray hairs any violence?
MiUon, Ck)mus, L 801.
■aiAe boney, a thick, unciystallised resldunm obtained
from the sap of the sogar-maple after evaporation and crys-
talllBition.— Kaple mOUBBes. Same as mopltf <ynip.
W. S.]— Haide ngBX, sogar obtained by evaporation
from the sap ot the maple. See au(rar-mapU.--MMXl<b
Vymp, a delicate and flnely flavored symp obtained by
evaporating maple sap or dissolving maple sngar. [U. 8.]
maple^, n. See mapple.
maple-DOrer (ma'pl-bdr'^r), n. One of the dif-
ferent insects which bore the wood of maples.
U'i^if(itiiiv
Slxteea-legged Maple-bofer UBgtrUt actmi),
«t, a, larrm, donal and lateral Wews ; t, t, t, cocoons exposod bv
detachment of Uark ; e, moth ; d, skin of chrysalis as It Is often left
remaining in the hole of exit. (All natural sue.)
Such are Mgeria (or SeM) acemi in its larval
state, Tremex eolumba, and Plagionotuaspecionu,
maple-cap (ma'pl-kap), n. Same as mazer.
The Mayor of Oxford also [claims to be] butler and to
receive three wMwIe-eiqM.
Lift nf CUdiM to Servtee at CoronaUon qf Gtarffe IV.
maple-diflease (ma'pl-di-zez'), n. A disease
of the white or silver maple, the red maple, and
the striped maple, caused oy a fung^, PhyUo-
stieta aoericola, which attacks their leaves. See
PhyUastieta.
maple-tree (ma'pl-tr€), n. [< ME. ^^mapel-tre.
< AS. mapoltreaw, mapfdtre&w, maple-tree, \
^nuwoly maple, + tre^^ tree.] Same as mor
ple\ 1.
map-lichen (map'li''ken), n. Leeidea geographi-
ca : so callea from its figged thallus.
map-measurer (map'mezh^ur-6r), n. An in-
stniment for measuring distances on a map.
It consists of a small nadoated wheel fitted to a handle^
which is rolled over the surface of the map, each revolu-
tion of the wheel indicating a known distance.
map-mounter (map'moun^t^r), n. A workman
who backs maps with canvas, varnishes them,
and fixes them on rollers, etc. Simmonds.
mappemoundet, n. [ME., < OF. and F. mappe-
mmde =s Sp. mapamundi^ < ML. mappa mundiy
a map of tne world: see map^^ n.] A map of
the world.
mappery (map'e-ri), ft. [< majpi + -fry.] The
art of planning and designing maps ; in the quo-
tation, the study of maps; planning with the
aid of maps.
They call this bed-work, mopfMry, closet-war. .
Shak,, T. and C, L 8. 206.
mappist Tmap'ist), n. [< map^ + -isi,'] A draw-
er or maker of maps ; a map-maker. [Rare.]
Learned MappUta on a Paper small
Draw (in Abbridgemeut) the Whole Tyiie of AIL
Sylvetter, LitUe Bartas, L 8U.
The mappSH Ck>llins calls the river between Oxford and
WaUlngford the Isis. The Academy, Jan. 88, 1888^ p. 68.
mapple (map'l), n. [Formerly also maple; <
MB. mappelf dim. of map^y q. v. j A smaU mop
or broom of birch twigs, used by scullery-maids
in scrubbing out pots, pans, etc.
As broade as scullers maples that they make deane their
boatee with. Na^, Lenten Stnfle (HarL Misc. , VI. 144X
mapstick. n. See m<m8tick,
map-tnrtie (map't^r^l), n. A common pond-
turtle of the United States. Malaelemmys geo-
graphicus : so called from tne markings of the
shell.
maqnerellet, n. Same as mackerel^,
maqnoi ^m&'ke), n . [< Sp. maqui ; a native name
in Chill . ] A Chilian evergreen or sube vergreen
8623
shrub, Aristotelia Maqui, of the natural order
TiUaeecB. its wood is nsed bv the natives to make ma-
slcal instruments, the tough baric serving for stringSL
Fh>m its add berries a wine is made which is used in ma-
lignant feren. It Is sometimes cultivated for ornament
mar (m&r), v, t; pret. and pp. marred, ppr.
marring, [< ME. marren, merretiy < AS. *merrany
myrran, mirran, in comp. d-merran, d-myrran
(> ME. amerren, amarran), hinder, waste, spoil,
= OS. merrian = OFries. meria = MD. merretiy
mereUy maren, D. marren = MLG. marren, mer-
ren, hinder, retard, bind, tie, = ORG. marrjan,
marreuy merretiy MHG. merren, hinder, retard,
G. dial, merren, entangle, = Icel. meria, bruise,
crush, = Goth. mar;^'aii, cause to stumble; hence,
from Teut., ML. marrire, hinder, annoy, injure,
> Sp. marrar s= Pr. marrir = OF. marrir, marir,
hinder (intr. lose one's way, stray), annov, in-
jure. Cf . moor^y which is from the D. word cog-
nate with £. mar, and maraud, which is perhaps
from the OF. form of the verb.] 1 . To deface or
disfigure; injure by cutting, breaking, abrading,
crushing, etc.; impair in form or substance.
His visage was so marred more than any man, and his
form more than the sons of men. Isa. lit 14.
I pray vou, mar no more trees with catting love-songs in
their barks. Shak. , As you Like it^ liL 2. 278.
Should he mistake his tools as they do theirs^ he would
manre all the work he took in liand.
MiUon, Apology for Smectymnuns.
2. To impair in quality or attributes; affect
injuriously; damage the character, value, or
appearance of ; harm.
I pray you, mar no moe of my verses with reading them
Ol-favouredly. Shak., As you Like it, iii 2. 278.
How will it mar his mirth, abate his feast I
B, Jonaon^ Sad Shepherd, L 2.
You may both make the law, and mar it presently.
Fletcher, Wife for a Month, iL 4.
mar (mar), II. [< mar, r.] A blot; a blemish;
an injury.
I trust my will to write shall match the marre I make
in it Aeeham, To Edward Baven, May, 155L
mara (ma'rft), n. [S. Amer.] The Patagonian
eAYy.Dolichotis pataehonica. See cavy.
marablanet, n- A corruption of myrobdlan.
Ford. Sun's Darling, ii. 1.
maraiMm^ (mar'a-b5), n. [Also marabouiy mar-
bou; < F. marabout = Sp. mar€ibu: said to be of
West African origin.] 1 . A kind of stork, more
commonly etMeamarahou^tork. — 2. A kind of
raw silk which is pectdiarly white and can be
dyed without being freed from its natural sum :
so called from the resemblance of its dehcate
fibers to marabou-feathers.
marabon^ (mar'a-bO), n. [liOuisianaF.] The
variety of negro' which sprmgs from a mulatto
and a griff e : so called by the French of Louisi-
ana. BarUett, Americanisms, p. 383.
marabou-feathers (mtkT't^h6-femR'^Tz), n. pi
Soft and downy feathers found under the wings
and tail of the marabou-stork. They are much
used for trimming women's gowns.
maraboa-Btork (mar'a-b6-st6rk), n. A stork
of the genus L^toptilus, which furnishes the
marabou-feathers of commerce. There are two
species : the bird originally so named, L. marabou, a na-
tive of western Africa, and another, L. argala, common
in India, where it is generally calleid the adjutant-bird.
See cut under adyuUmt-bird.
Marabout^ (mar'a-b6t), n. [Also Maraboot; <
F. mardbout = l^p. marabuto, morMto = Pg.
mardbutOy < Ar. morabit, a hermit^ devotee^ <
mo-y a formative, + ribaty a fortified frontier
station, a reHgious house or hospice. Cf. ma-
ravedi, from the same ult. source.] A mem-
ber of a Moorish priestly order or race of north-
em Africa, successors of the Morabits or Al-
moravides, a Mohammedan sect or tribe who
ruled Morocco and part of Spain in the eleventh
and twelfth centuries. The Marabouts are reputed
as saints, prophets, and sorcerers^ and exercise great in-
fluence over the Berbers and Moslem negroes. [Often
written without a capitaL]
In the oases of the Sahara are chapels buflt over the
remains of mardboute, or Mahometan ssJnta.
H. Spencer, Prin. of SocioL, 1 188.
marabout^ (mar'a-b5), n. Another form of
marabou^.
Maracaibo bark. See bark^.
marft b (ma'rtt), ft. [Heb. Marah, bitterness,
a name given to a place on the east of the
Bed Sea, from the bitterness of its waters (Ex.
XV. 23); also written Mara (Ruth i. 20).] Bit-
ter water; bitterness.
All their lives long, with the unleavened bread
And bitter herbs of exile and its fears
The wasting famine of Uie heart they fed,
And slaked its thirst with marah of their tears.
Longfellow, Jewish Cemetery at Newport.
HaratU
maranade (mar'a-nad), v. t. An erroneous
spelling of marinate.
nyft.ya.nft^bft (mar-a-nath'&) , n. [See anathetna.'i
A Grecized form' of an' Aramaic expression
meaning * the Lord cometh ' (or according to
some *me Lord hath come')} found in 1 Cor.
xvi. 22 immediately after the word anathema,
but having no grammatical connection with It.
marano (m&-ra>'nd), n. [Sn.] Formerly, in
Spain, one of those Jews or Moors who, to avoid
persecution, publicly professed conversion to
Christianity, while privately continuing in the
practices and beliefs of their own reUffion.
marant (mar' ant), n. [< Maranta.'] In Lind-
ley's system, a plant of his order MarantaeecB.
Maranta (ma-ran'tft), n. [NL. (Plumier, 1703),
named after B. Maranta, a Venetian physician
and botanist of the 16th century.] 1 . A genus of
monocotyledonous plants of tne natural order
Zingiberaceosy type of the tribe Marantete, it is dis-
tinguished by the one-celled ovary, the slender-brsnched
iniloresoence, and the narrow involute bract% closely
surroundii^ the branches. They are herbaceous plants
with fleshy tubers, sheathing leaves^ and a few-flowered
inflorescence, the flowers having a cylindrical corolla-
tube, and a petaloid filament bearing a one-celled anther.
There are about 15 species, indigenous to tropical Amer-
ica, but several species are widelv cultivated for their
fleshy tubers. The pure kind of starch known as arrow-
root is obtained from the tubers of M. arundinaeea and
of several other spedes^ by maooration, washing, and dry-
ing. (See arrowroot.) Several species have highly cnna-
mental foliage^ as Jf. (Calathea) zebrina, the awra-plant^
whose leaves are 2 feet long and 6 inches wide, of a deep
rich green, purple-shaded, and with a velvety appearance.
See also UurUe-JOier.
2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
Marantacea (mar-an-ta'se-6), n. u7. [NL.
(Lindlev, 1833), < Maranta -4- -acea.} An old
order of plants, tvpified by the genus Maranta,
now included in the natural order Zingiberaceas,
and nearly equivalent to the two tribes Maran-
tecB and Canneas.
marantaceous (mar-an-ta'shius), a. Of, per-
taining to, or resembling plants of the Maran-
tacetB {Marantew).
MaranteflB (ma-ran' te-e), n. pi. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 1883), < 'Maranta + -^es.] A tribe
of monocotyledonous plants of the natural or-
der Zingiberaceas, the ginger family. The cells of
the ovary have but one ovule, and the embryo is much
curved. The tribe embraces 12 genera, of Which Marania
is the type, and about 160 species, all ns^ves of Uie tropics.
maraety w* An obsolete form of mariah.
marasca (ma-ras'kft), n. [< It. mara^cay amaras-
ea, a black, hard, sour cherry, egriot {maraacoy
amarascoy the tree), marascayOmarascay cherry-
wine, <amaro. bitter, sour, < L. amarus, bitter.]
A small blacK wild cherry, a variety of Prunue
avium, from which maraschino is distilled.
maraschino (mar-as-ke'no), n. [Also maras-
quino (< Sp. Pg. marasquino) Budmarasquin (< F.
marasquin) ; C It. maraschinOy < marasca, a kind
of cherry : see marasca.'] A cordial ori^nating
in Dalmatia, where it is distilled from or fla-
vored with the marasca cherry, peculiar to that
region; hence, a similar cordial produced in
other regions from other kinds of chernr. The
finest bews the name of maraeehino qfZara, in which town
it is reputed to be manufactured.
maraunic (ma-raz'mik), a. [< maraem(us) +
-tc] Pertaining or relating to marasmus;
affected with marasmus: as, a maraemie ten-
dency ; a maraamie patient.
MaraBmitis (ma-ras mi-us), n. [NL. (Fries,
1836-8), < €hr. uapaofid^, a wasting, withering,
from the fact that the species are not putres-
cent, but dry or wither up with drought.] A
large genus of agaricinous fungi, having a tough
leathery pUeus, which dries up with drought
and is revived again on the application of water.
The spores are whfte, and subeUipUcal in shape. About
800 species are known, of which number many sre edible.
M. oreadee is the English champignon or fairy-ring mudi-
rooDL See eftimip^^non.
maraamoid (ma-raz'moid), a. [< marasm{u8) +
-dd."] Besembling or affected with marasmus.
marasmns (ma-raz'mus), n. [= F. marasmc
= Sp. Pg. It. maraamo, < NjL. maraamua, < Gr. fia-
paofidcy a wasting, withering, decay, < fictpaivetv,
put out, quench, weaken, cause to pine or waste
away.] In pathol., a wasting of the flesh. The
term is usually restricted to cases in which the cause of
the wasting is obscure.
Pining atrophy,
Maratmut, and wide wasting pestilence.
MHUm, P. L., xL 487.
KarasmOB seoUlS, progressive atrophy of the aged.
maraSQTlillO, n. See maraachino.
marasset, n. An obsolete form of mariah.
Marathi (ma-r&'thl), n. [Marathi Mardthi.']
The language of the Mahrattas. Also written
Mahratti. See Mahratta.
Husthonlaii
BIarathOtliail(n)ar-a-th6'iii-aii),a.&udn. r<L.
Maratlutn, < Or. iiapoBCv, Marathon (see aet.)
(prob. BO called from being overgrownwitli fen-
nel, < uapaBav, /uipa8o(, /jQ^mflciw, > L. maralhl-vm,
feunel), + -ian.'\ I, u. Of orpertainingto Mara-
thon in Attioo, the site of the famous battle in
whioh tlio Athenians and Platieans overthrew
the Pereians in 4iX) b. c. ; as, the ifaratAonJan
bull overcome br Thesena; the Maralhonian
mound or tumulus (the burial-place of the
Greeks killed in the battle, still existing).
n. n. Same aa Maeodoniart, 2.
M&rattla (ma-rat'i-A), r. [NL. (Swartz, 1806),
named otter J. F. Maralt* of Vallombrosa in
ToBCony, a writer on ferns.] A genus of ferns,
tjpioal of the order Maraltiaoea. Tbv *re oouae-
■ari Id Una nor the manln. Vmy I
both Ironda uid ImcUBoraoa cIomqi
thli isuu cMwor, ohlaflr In IMimIii (swhs/ •«>—. auu
ware ttUei MantUopA ^ Soblmptf, who Onltad with
that Rsniu 111 the lormi which bmd been umUed AngbifUn-
dium, alnce tound iBtj tbnndiot in the UeeoiolD bedi
ot ludli, ind qnUa reoentlj In the Polatiuc (omuUoD of
VlistnU.
HantHacaB (ma-rat-i-a'sf-e), n. pi. {KL.
(Kaulfuss, 1834), < Marattia + -acete.'\ An
order of eusporangiate ferns, typified by the
geuiis Marattia. Tber are louod in Boatb Amsrio*,
the eulem Pulflo ItUada, Sauth Atrlea, uid aauthem
Alia. They diner frum the (rue fsmi on the obs hud
bj the Btnaoce ot the Jointed ring o[ the apora-oue, uid
tram the OpiUogTiMuwa on the utEer by the clrclnate tbt-
oitlon. ^ lome utluffs thaj are renrded aa a dlitlnct
eUu, or equal nuik with the true Fa&tt and OphiagUnM-
euB. Called OnaaoMa by Asardb.
maraud {ma-r4d'), r. l. [< V. marauder, play
the rogue, go about bogging or pilfering, <
maTaad, a rogue, knave, scoundrel ; origin un-
certain; perhaps, with suffix -aud, -old, < OF.
hinder, annoy : see PMr\ v.] To rove in quest
of plunder; make an excursion for booty; bo
about for robbeiy: used especially of the de-
spoiling action of soldiers in time of vntr, or of
organized bands of robbers or pirates.
But war 'I Ois Borderen' gama.
Their gali^ Ihelr glory, theh' ddlsht.
To >leep the day, nuraud the night.
Seetl, Harmlan, T. L
maraud (ma-r&d'), n. [< maraud, e.] Spolia-
tion by marauders. [Bare.]
Whllellwonldeipoae the whole eitant ol the nimDnd-
Ingcoantrj to maraud and nnce. Irting.
marftTlder (ma-r&'der), n. One who marauds;
a rover in quest of booty or plunder ; a plun-
derer; especially, one ota number of soldiers
or of on organized band engaged in spoliation.
Joining a curaalr'i
s ^
3624
marm«I=OHO. marmul, MHG.nuimKf, ntermel,
O. Mormel, also tHdrmet, murmei, niarmor = Icel.
mar wort = 8w. Dan. marmor = OBulg. mramoru
= Bulg. Serv. inraniw(alBom(?rBier, < Turk.) =
Bohem. ntramiir = Pol. marmar = Buss, mia-
mori = White Russ. marmur = Lith. marmoran
= Hung, marraay = Turk. i«erBier,< L. marmor,
rarely marmar, marble, < Gr. iiApiiapo^, a stone
or rock of a white or bright appearance, later
esp. (bc. Aifloc) marble, < papiiaipciv, sparkle ; cf.
/ioi/Nj, the dog-^tar, lit. ' sparkler.' Hence ult.
marvtir, marmoset.} I. n, 1. Limestone in a
more or less crystalline or crystalline-granular
condition. Any tlmeatone, bowerer, eren U Tsry com-
paot or ihowlng onlj tiacea of a ctylloUlne Mmctore, ma]'
be Mlled mivM it It K capatde ol taUng a pdlah, or it It
la •ollabla or dealrable for amamantal and deonllre pur-
D«M. l-haprMeni '
Iha otlcliim a
_ tf the rack ; Indeed, aach .
tmally be known eieept from ehemlal atiilfBfi. Mnble
ia a matnlal of great hnpcrtance in ■KhllecMict not only
tor exterior om^ but lor mtcrfor deooraUon tn larger eoilly
'ilatenclnrea. llilrty-lhreeTarleti™ol(
marble
eitremelybfliutltnl marble qnanied in northem Africa;
It wai highly eateemed and extanalrety uted bj the Ho-
mana The Hula artTarlable, redandyello>v predominat-
ing; the diaerentvarlellei were deilgnated by niniealn-
dlcallng Ihe prevailing tints. Otallo di Siena ia a beauti-
ful yellow marble of varioua deptha of color, wllh darker
velni are lety numeroua (he marble becomee a tn>e«UI.
PacanaaB and paeoaiuitio are •arloui red and purpUah
marblei and brecclai, ume ol Ihe lall« being dio Irae
marblea, but having a more or leaa brecclaled cbaraclar.
The moat l>eautltnrpavonautto ia that oaUed bj the Bo-
ggn^djtum or Phrjifflint norNk from Ibe
i. ...^>_.., itlaeharaeterlieabyaToiT
_..„ _ . with blniah and Tffllowlan
tinla. ramifying thnagh a tranalocent alabalterilke blJK^
which l3 lonietlniea (Tmoit opaline hi lia t^ ol colon.
of°nt?oiia ahad^ occasion aUy alieaked or donded with
dark-purple or whitlahtlnti. The original looaUty ol the
claaaic roaaoantlcohai not been diacorered, hut aome mod-
em red maibiea ciof^ rearmble thlaiailely. Someof the
moat highly prlisd nench colored marblea t
Mcnilai to nance. (See grMU, portor, m
The DeroDlan and CarixnltaroDa at England i
locallUwhenltwi
[ea bear namea
mcoKn.)
id and Ireland
ualocalitleabico
. the eounlle* In wblch the
Ingllih varieties are obtained. The flncat Iiiih
larblea are quarried near Annagh, and atvaif-
e, and dolomite ai
aikhtly tinged with
aible aach ai li uied
color— are TBiT^undant. Whltemubl
for ttatuary [for whioh purpcae It muat beouHunea m laigi
bkicka free from flawa ot defect! of any kind, and perfeoti]
uniform In tint) la eitremelj nre. Among the Uneatstst
nanr-marblea are tboae oaed Ln the maaterplecea of Qreel
eral^ admitted to aarpau all othen, eapeclally in Uli
poaaaaalon ol a certain amount of tranilucence by whlcl
the artlatlc effect of Ihe work la heightened. Thelttrlai
qtlarrlca aeem, howercr, to hare been practically ex
hanated. The Pentellcan marble, obtained from quarriei
near Athena, atood next to the Tartan In anrJent Ilmea
and ita quaniee are atill apparently
marbli
; the Bay of »
L. and Serrai
-neihauitlble. .
aupplled with ati
overlooking the Bay of SpetiA. and in the Tldnl
to ol Ci
Car-
whlch hate been eitenaiteW worked for
Dlab, In addition to the white, a la
gated marble, opecEaJly of the vi
^gUo. TbepnmSerandi
if Michelangelo. Theae qnairiea.
ity kno
ledarkae
With th(
IflinitMIou, Skeleton in Armor, vt
nByn. FrtebooItT, etc. See roUer.
maravedl (mar-a-va'di), R. [= F. maravedi,
i»rtranicrfi(Cotgrave), <8p. »Barauc(M(=Pg. ma-
ravedim), also morabitiito (= Fg. martUntino), a
coin BO called. < Ar. Miirdhilin, the name of a
Moorishdynasty (8p., withtheAr. art., Jimoro-
fiiies) which reigned in Spain at the close of the
11th and in the first half of the 12th ceQtury,dur-
ing whioh time the coin was first struck at Cor-
dova; pi. of mordbit, a hermit, marabout: see
MaraboutK} 1. A gold coin struck in Spain by
DeroDlan and CarbanltaroDa at
tamlab a coualderahle nnmber of
Deronahlre and Derhjahire
beat-known Engllah varieUet
arequarrii
jnlyCort.alaoat KUlarney. ..
ol the Kemnare riTer ; and marble cdled StcTu ii
obtained trom aeveral placea In Xing'! county and nai
Shannon Harbor In Oalway, The moat Important quai-
rla ol white and gravlab marble In the Untfed Btatea are
tboae la the Lower Silurian of Vermont aud wotem Maa-
land lnVe^non^ at Lee in Matwct-
DtJier polnta In the aame geohigical Ir
the varleealed I "~ ' ■" — "— '■
ahoreeofliket , , , , _-
not eitenelTelir worked. The moatpopular colored marble
In the United Hlatea at the preaent time lathe Tenneeaee, a
llght-graylah iton e IwaDtlfally mottled with abadeaot plnk-
lan red. llibmarble baa been extvmlTely employed in the
capttola at Waahlngton and Albany.
There la a Teaael of Marbre, nndre Ihe Table, to rea-
eeyve tbe Oyle. MaadtvOe, TraTel^ p. lil.
2. Apieceof sculptured orinacribed marble, es-
pecially if having some interest aa an object of
study or curiosity, and more particularly if an-
oieni; any workof art inmorble: as, the Elgin
marblei.— 3. A little ball of marble or other
stone, or of baked clay, porcelain, or glass,
used by children in nlay; an alley. — 4. Inglast-
blouiiHii, a block or thick piece of wood in which
are formed hemispherical concavities, used in
the maniif ac tnre of flasks, etc.,tofdiapethe fused
glass ^thered upon the end of the glass-blow-
er's pipe into an opproximately Bpherical form
._ _.. bypressingond turning it over in the concavi-
lialopradDoeeitnaidybeautltDleaeDta. Tboae ties preparatory to the blowing. See marvtr.
^lh55S:'dirifiSd^^1K3S«^ rintW^se improperly spell^«ar6«I.]-«.
-^ v_ ... '. . - !i::i. . 5... Marble-Bilk.
Then can tbe lord tnaorer with a C. gret honaa and
ther ootea of marbuU.
a. Maekm Diair, quoted in Eock'a B. K. Textiles, p. 7T.
Of. pi. Avenereal disease, probably bubo. B.
Gre^. — IKlfTna fflhr*'^**, "^ JBgtn*>an maT^laa Bee
J!?to<(aiL— ArtlUdol marble, a oompoalttoD ol alnm,
gypaum, lalnglaaL and eolorlng matertala worked Into
apaale,nioldedlutalorm,andallairedloharden,— Aiim-
dal morbloi, or Arnndellsn nutrUei, alao known aa tbe
O^Aml nurrUc^ a collection ol andent Bcnlpturc^ tnaorip-
Uona,andoUierai]tlqDltieB, purcluaed by gir wmiatn Petty
at Smyrna In ISSl tor Ihe £arl of Arundel, whoee arandaoD,
at the Initance of Evelyn, preaenled aporllon (Jitto the
UnlTenity of Oifonl. The moat valuable object In Ihl> col-
lection 1> the Inacrlbed alab called the Parian Cbronlele)
fromhavlngheenkeptlnthelalandotParoa. Inltaperlecl
alale, Ibe Inacrlptlon mntained a chronicle of the principal
eventa In Ureclao hlatory from Ihe time of the myUiical Ca-
cn^Mtothearchonahlpof IMogDelna(I(MG.c.); hutthepart
ot It covering the laet nlne^ yeania now loat, and much of
what remains la eonoded and defaced.— Elgin marblea,
a collection ot ancient Bcalptar<& tor tbe moil part of the
achool of PUdlaa and from Ihe Parthenon at A then^ taken
to England during the Brat yean of the nineteenth century
1? Iha Earl ol Elglo, and DOW preterved In the Uritlab Mu-
-.„_-. variety of colored and variegated
marblea uaed tor Tirloaa arUatto and aichitectoral pnr-
potee la tety great Entirely black marble oapableoltak-
log a tine pollata li rare : mocb mom commoa an vailetiea
Irregularly ahaded with gray, blulah-gray.m dave-aalravd
tlnla. Bnghtcolora— red, yellow, gTBen, and blae~are
mach rarer tbau the leaa brilliant shades but they are aeen
In Bouia marblea, md are oocaikinaUy io blended and In-
ol organic matur. In many rarietiea ol marble the pre*-
ence ot organic recualua embedded In tbe rook adda piatly
to Ita attracUveneaa JoIdU and atama of enertnftee, aa
well aa many olhcr kinds ol foaalla, oocor In thli way, and
by conDaat at their colOTwlIh that ot the material In whieb
they are inclaled, aa well ai by the grWMfuhieaa ot their
forma, prodnce a vet; fine
blea are known aa Eunut-
ehtOft. or, eometimea, jfn-
nurMM. A beautiful enect
la occailonally produced aa
the reinit ot depoaitton of
tbe oalcareoni material la
atalagmltio form, ao that
whan cut and poUabed Ihe
j>am ol Tariima tlnla; i_
Tiettes having tbia atructure
are IreqaenUy called Diqa morMi. The rldnlty ot the
Mediterranean la Ibe claaaic region of marbles. Italy,
France, and Spatuarerichin beantlful varieties and theae
are aeen In the greateat number and (o the beat advantage
In the archltecuiral vrorkaol ancient and raodon Rome.
r away from Iha
rimDarilytothe
Imodblgl'
the Moorish dynasty of Alinoravides In the
eleventh and tnelftu centuries. It weighed
about 60 grains. — 2. In later times, the stnall-
est denomination of Spanish money, varying in
value from a little less to a little more than half
au English farthingorquart«r ota United States
cent. AiacoppercolnthemaraTedlclivulatedUIltheend
of the eighteenth century; aa a money of aooonnt "
Bballsbedini$<a.~HatwDrthBmaTavadl, warti
moraT, n. Same as moray.
marble (milr'bl), n. and a. [< ME. marble, mar-
bil, marbelle, marbulle, merhyl, also marbre, < OF.
marble, marltre. F. marbre = Pr. marme, marbre
= Bp. BtornMJf = Pg. marmorf = It. marmo =
AS.inormar(-»(an),man>«iit(.g(dn) = D, warmer,
blea are beat knowa by Italian t ,
frequently ^^led to TarteUea oocurring t
lIedlUinauean,trDm eHher real or fancied
..:;:z:::_.',::.":i.:_:. :._?ss
earn, from Ihe lalabd ot Chica, li a liunacbelle, or ahell-
marble, eihll>lthig a great variety and brilliancy at odan.
Hon, reddlah and purpUah tlnta iffedomlnating. BardlfUa
la common In Ihe Apennine qnairlea, of a grayWi- or
blniah-whlte col«. tnveraed by darker velna of the aame.
firoeoM and bneat^lw an eitiemely variegated mar-
blea, with numerona Interlacing velna ofyellow. violet,
and crimaon tlnla, on a yellawlah ground ; marble bear-
ing theae dealguatlons has been and alll] la qnanied In
variooi placea, and eapeclally near Turtuaa In Spain. Ci-
pclUno la a marble with more or ]e« of a concretionary
^ea. mch 'a'diiM^'i^,
■haped patches of color), ruaKi,
•Li^.tiuucsiauiiuDiuiuiiiiiBrblemBTbeteenlnthecolDmns
of Ihe BnccloNuoTO of Ibe Vatican. Fiordipmiro^itn
exquisitely heanttlal marble, with a reddlih and crimson
ahading on a white baae; called bv the ' '
Jfotocirfurn, becauae coming from the re|
the MolosBl, in what li now Albania, on
of Ihe Adrlaltc. OMIo oMiee or JVinX
!,_, ment; with co
mfliutortirto(h
ended aerieg of the
habited by
1» from their original pc
the further damage of tt
time when Greece waaacceaaibiewltb dllBculty opened the
ment. waa [n Itaelf'ai
marblA 3625 Marcgravia
eyes of the world to the preeminence of Greek work. It in the preliminary operation of polishing: also, marcantantt, n. See mereatanie,
k",d°edgtXl^\c'ldS^^^ a linen cushion with wMch the polisKng is marcasite (mar'ka-slt), n [Formerly also f««r-
temporary clTllization.—Bntrochal marble. Qeeentro- oarried to completion by the agency of emery- cassitCf marchastte, marc/iemte; < F. marcassite
cAa/T—Hymettlaii marble. See HymeUian. — KilkeTiny dust or powder of calcined tin. {h) A marble- = Sp. marquesita = It. marcassiUtf marchesita;
i»^*<r.»i^,.« w..,.!.!^ «.. i»<.«H»«»n.» «,.*M^ *-« -o ing'Powder, rotates above It, with a longitudinally recip- particularly the isometnc species
SSf^^^SStSSf irttoh ^SSfSi^f^Si^nlT?™ rocaling motion as well as one of simple revolution. For pynte. This mineral was frequently used for personal
nMirif S? f^ina ™rt ^ttLdt^Lf^n^^^STt Columns a large lathe Isusod. the stone shaft being revolved iworatlon In the eighteenth century. It takes a ^od pol-
2tS?^f^Ze"i'a'TA?^eSfe«^^^^^ In^toct with rubbers held In the tooLrest See««,rWs. Ish, and is cut in fiSets like rose d^^^^
Pi»t««n\«Tr nor i »iQ » o \ in «lX,«»«««;/«?^^ .^iJnHi^ ^rubber, into pin^ watch-cases^ shoe- and knee-buckles, and other
&""oV;^«[;i?vSi£.yS.~rTbZS'nrA&*S m«bler (mar'bto), «. l One who works in orn^enu „ . „ .
these sculptures have been unearthed since 1875 by Karl marble ; a quamer or a cutter of marble. ^ J? pieces of chrystal, amethysts, gold in y« mine,
Humann, and are now In the Berlin Museum. See Pewa- The charter . . . bean the date of 1551, though the «»d other metials and moiica^
menBart, under Pfr<7am«i«.-PetW0rUl marble, idso mmbUn [of Purbeck in England] always persist that they „ „ .^ , j, , -Kwrtyn, wary, June 21, 1850.
called Simex marble (both names arising from Its being possess an earlier one Han^t Mag LXX 244 ^^^ ^® ladles of our acqualntsnce . . . carry theh:
worked at Petworth in Sussex), a variously colored lime- « rv_ v ^ • ' ±.v. • L • *• • Jewels to town, and bring nothing but paste and marea-
stone occurring in the Weald clay, containing the re- 2. One who stains or otherwise marks m imi- tOet back. Gcldmnth, She Stoops to Conquer, iil.
mains of fresh-water shells. ^ , , , tation of marble ; especially, one who marbles 2. In recent use, the orthorhombic iron pyrites,
n. a. 1. Consisting of marble: as, a war67« pape^^^ or iron disulphid, FeSg. It has a lower specific
pillar.— 2. Vemed or stained like marble ; va- marble-rubber (mar'bl-mb'fer), n. A rubber gravity than ordinary pyrite^ and on an untarnished sur-
negated in color; marbled. for '^ surfacing,'' smoothing, and polishing flat face a somewhat ^er color, in consequence of which it
TJe appendix shaU be printed by Itself, stitched, and marble slabs. It consists of a flat sole with a super- S^'{!L'^L!S?„'f*i!!f,frf?t??^
with a »«»r6fo cover. Sw^ft, imposed tray having holes through which water and £nd HSii^liTTJ™*5i"^L'".™i,?!^l'l,?^^
nj^ . X. A,.^ _.,,. . .. , cutting marble, it consists of a single thin iron blades occur together, and the greater the proportion of marcasite
Jjor hath the scalding noon-day sun the pow r • or of several bhides arranged in a gang, set in a frame, the more the liabaity to alteration ; tills has been shown
TO melt that marOU ice. Carew, The Spring, and reciprocated by pltmans and eccentrics. The blades (Julien) to be an imporUnt element in the durability of
Winds with ease are constantly fed with sand and water. Such machines building-stones containing pyrites.
"of marble into several slabs simultane- marcasitic (mftr-ka-sit'lk), a, [<
Through the pure marble air his oblique way will cut a block of marble into several slabs simultane- marcasildc (mftr-ka-sit'ik), a, {(. marctisite +
marble
ppr. muf </»rr»2/. L> "•«*'*"*> /••J XV Kx»o ttii op- ijiftmpiit forRr»ftiiriTi£rmarhlpflrtnrfi oftTiRfriiotAH niarcaaiiicai ^mar-Ka-su 1-Kai;, o. LJ?ormeriy
pearance of marble to ; stain or vein like varie- SnTactini^ on^^^^^ also marchasitical; <" marcasitic + J?.] Same
gatedmarble:as,to/»ar6/^paper;abookwith Ser but£i^n^X?S^^^^^ fiB mareasiHc.
marbled edges. Bee marbling, 3. Specifically, in man ^i a stenX™ The pUice that abounds with these m«rcA«ri««i/ min-
bookbinding, to marble is to apply to paper or book-edges ™*°' J^ ?. B«»n<"iig posuion, can conveniently ^^^^ *- ^^^^ Works, III. 883.
variegated colors in imitation of colored marble, or in any operate it. wiai»/»«oo4« /»«Ki.'to fiiw^ « r^ "R' .m /»••/>/> omm o
other irregular form. marble-flilk (mar'bl-silk), ». A silk having a inarcaSBto (m&r ka-sin), n. [< 1? . marcamn, a
Those fine covers of books that, for their resemblance weft of several colors, so Woven that the whole ^^I?? ^^^ ^*T' * ^^^'^ "^ '^•' **^® ^^^^^
to speckled maible^ are wont to be called wiarWcd. -,«>) looks like marhlft Rtain*»d or vAinfld irrPir ''^^^ "^*''' ^®** *^ * bearing. This bearing is dis-
BayU, Works, III. 448. ,Ti® «ii n »L? a i?* rn^-i ^®"^®^ ^^^^ tinpuished from the boar by having the tail hanging down
««,.l.l^i.^^— ♦^*i/'«.a,'W K^^o/J^\ ^ T „^ -; ^la^ly- i>. -Bocfc, S. K. Textiles. and not curled round in a ring,
marble-breasted (mar bl-bres'ted), a. Insensi- marblet (mlir'blet), n. K marble + ^Q An marcato (mftr-ka'to), a. [It., pp. of marcare,
Die, nara-neartea. Lroetieai.j iguanian lizard of South America, Polychrus mark: see marcando.'i Same as marcando.
Live you the tiMif*fo.6rwMtod tyrant sUU. marmoratus. marcelinel (mar'se-lin), ». Ji< F. marceline;
, , X X , r /vi 1 Ti' if" ^' T marble-thmsh (mar'bl-thmsh), n. The mis- so called from St. Marcel in Piedmont, where
marble-constant (mar bl-kon'stant), a. Im- tie-thrush: so called from its marbled breast, the original specimen was found.] In mineral.,
movable as marble; firm; constant. [Poetical.] c. Swainson, [North Hants, Eng.] an altered form of rhodonite, or silicate of man-
I am marbU^SZu^ ^^^ *^ '°**^ marblewood (mar'bl-wtid), n, A large tree ganese, in which the manganese protoxid has
mArhliwnittAr rm&r'bl kut-'ftr^ n On a whn ? iJrinsn jourma ana rne Anaaman isianas. maroeline'' (m&r'se-lin), w. [Also marcelline;
"h^ws^^W^ri^'r^^^^ S'ardtr'cS?„^f^o^^^^^^ < F.. ^rceKn. (a trade-name V] A thin silk
^^^\ZL^i^Tr<Z^^^ 1 ma^bltwo^k^^^^^ One who t- -<! ^or linings, etc., in women's cos-
"^^^4 4"nl and^Va^lf^^^^^ n'oUeTmi^l^ Itocellian (miir-sen^^ X< Mar^
mai-bioQ or polishes marble; a marbler — Marble-work- ccWu* (see def.) + -lan.] I. a. Pertaining to
Tf.n.™«,««* ..«,„. wh..» h.™ .nH ™^H, -Sfe.-^J!?-Vu,.•__^ _ rrr,.,,., - -. _.„ M«rcellu8 of Ancyra in Aria Minor, or to his
the professed followers of Mar-
" Ancyra in the fourth century.
' the doctrine, nearly sgreelng with
that the Holy Spirit and the Word,
marble
[< Marcellina
of Marcellina,
as a book, stained with variegated colors in donoinatroughof water covered by a layw of gum trag^ a female Gnostic of the second century, and a
imitation of marbled pa^er. SSnkl^ « .i^S^ ^ Sto*S.rwl«.".°'ta,Sl:^t"« t?»«l»«' <>' Onosticism in Rome. Also karcel-
marole-nanasaw (mar bl-hand'sa), n. A in the arrangement intended for use or in a manner which w»W».
toothless blade fitted at the back with a block- will admit of producing the desired figuration bydrawins MaroellUS gronp. [Named from the town of
handle, used with sand for cutting slabs of J braw comb over the surface. The dampened paper Jield IfarccWiw, m New York.] The lowest division
marble into pieces.^^.fl^irm^A*. ^xi^lf^^r^iX^^^ of the Upper Devonian, according to the clas-
marblenead (m&r'bl-hed), n. The fulmar ing or cJendering. sification of the New York Geological Survey.
petrel, Fulmariis glacialis. See cut under ful- marbly (mar'bli). a. [< marble + -yi.] Re- 1* is a thin shaly rock, often containing car-
mar^, sembling marble m structure or appearance. bonaoeous matter.
marbleheader (m&r ' bl - hed ' ^r), n. Same as Great smooth marbly limbs. inarcescent (mar-ses'ent), a. [= F. marcescent,
marblehead, BrouFmn^, The Bishop Orders his Tomb. < L- marc€8C€n{U)8j ppr. of viarcescere, wither,
marble-hearted (mar'bl-har'ted), a. Having niarbret. «. A Middle English form of marble. ?"®' ^*^®» .^^^^^f inceptive of marcere, wither,
a heart like marble ; hard-hearted ; cruel ; m- Marbtiry's case See case^ droop, shrivel, be feeble or languid, famt.]
sensible; incapable of being moved by pity, maroi if 9^/^ mnrh2 ' Withering; fading; decaying. Specifically- (a)
love, or sympathy. Soi«2Vr«a,t\ « iv w •-y,^/. »^«;^„««, a^^ ^^ ^•' ^thering, but not faUing off tni the part bearing
Jillfu^^-; •K^ . MIL ^^^ A marc2 (mark), ».[< F. m«rc, residuum, dregs, it is perfected: as, a »iar«»«m« perianth. (^ In enftmC
ingratitude! thou marbU-hearted fiend. grounds, mash, etc., perhaps < L. emarcus (or appearing shriveled or withered, as the spines on cerUdn
5A«*., Lear, L 4. 281. j^g ^^^^^ original), a hind of wine of middUng Bemiptera
.*. „«^ .^-j.1. ..__«? ^ which remains marcescible (mftr-ses'i-bl), a. [= F. marcea-
grapes or olives* ^^^f = ^S» marceacirel = It. marcescibUcy < L.
r.: 7 rr — US uppuuu lo ttppies, pumuce. *s if ^marcescibilisA. marcescere, wither, fade:
* T?' *^:m . ^ • u.f u .u . . K , To make this liquor (ciderklni. the mare is put into a 5«« marcescenL^ That may wither; liable to
The marUwsed iron shelf above the stove-pipe hole sup- i^rge vat, with a proper quantity of boUed water which decay; ephemeral; transient,
ported two glass vases. Hotvells, Annfe KUbum, xi. has Just become cold ; the whole is left to infuse for forty- MarCgravla (mark-gra'vi-ft), n. [NL. (Plumi-
Martlelxed glass. See pto«. eight hours, and then pressed. ^ , „„ er, 1703), named after Georg ii/arc^a/* (17th
marble-paste (mar'bl-past), n. A white porcel- , , „ ,„ ^ ^c. Jf«nt<r.. 1. 4i7. century) who traveled in South America and
ianeous paste used for figures, busts, and the marcando (mftr-kftu'do), a. [It., ppr. of mar- wrote, with W. Pison, a work on the natural
like, especially at the factory of Lun^ville in care, mark: see tnark^, v.] in music, distinct history of Brazil.] A genus of dicotyledonous
the eighteenth centurv. and decisive: applied to single notes and pas- polypetalous plants of the natural order Tern-
marble-polisner (ma.r'bl-pol'ish-6r), n. l. (o) sages, and sometimes to a whole movement, to strcemiacew, type of the tribe Marcgraviece. it is
A block of sandstone used to rub a marble slab be so rendered. Also marcato, peculiar in having the petals stuck together in a hood-like
T
Marcgrayia
mftM, numerous Btomen^ and lao-fthaped bnoU at the
apex of the usually umbelllfomi spikes.
Marcgraviac6» (mftrk-gra-vi-a'se-e), n,pL
[NL. (Jussieu, 1809), < Marcgravia + -acea.']
A former order of plants, now made a tribe of
the Tem8ir(Bmi€ice€B under the name Marcgra-
viecB.
Marcfpravies (mttrk-gra-vi'f-e), n. pL [NL.
(Choisy, 1824), < Marcgravia '+ -ccb.] Original-
ly, a suborder of plants of the MarcgraviacecB ;
now, a tribe of the TemstroemiaceeBf typified by
the genus Marcgravia, it embraces 6 genera of trop.
leal American plants with imbricate or coherent hood-
shaped petals, anthers fixed by the base, and numerous
stamens. They are climbing or epiphytic woody plants,
with flowers in terminal racemeB» frequently intermizea
with pecnliar-shaDed Ivacts.
marcn^ (m&ron), n. [< M£. marehe, partly
(a) < AS. mearc (gen. dat. inearee), border,
bound, mark; partly (b) < OF. marchej F.
marehe (= Pr. Sp. Pg. It. marca, ML. marca),
border, bound, frontier, the Bom. forms being
from tne OHG. cognate with AS. mearc : see
further under mark^, n.] A frontier or boun-
dary of a territory; a border; hence, a border-
land; a district or political division of a coun-
try conterminous with the boundary-line of
another coimtry. in Scotland the term is commonly
applied to the boundaries^ or the marks which determine
the boundaries, of conterminous estates or lands, whether
large or smalL The word is most familiar historically
with reference to the boundaries between England and
Wales and between England and Scotland. The latter
were divided into two parts, the western and the middle
marches, each of which had courts peculiar to itself, and
a kind of president or governor, who was called tcorden qf
the marches. See mm^, 18.
Also fro the dede See, to gon Estward out of the Marehee
of the Holy Lond, ... Lb a strong Castelle and a fair.
Mandevitte, Travels, ^ IDA.
For in the nMrehet here we heard you were,
Making another head to fight again.
Shak., 8 Hen. VL, IL 1. 140.
These low and barren tracts were the outlying marehee
of the empire. MolUy, Dutch R^ublic, 1. 18.
Biding the marches, a ceremony in which the magis-
trates and chief men of a municipality ride on horseback
in procession along the boundaries of the property of the
corporation : a practice still observed occasionally in some
of the burghs of Scotland, the original object of which was
to preserve in the memory of the inhabitante the limits of
their property.
marcn^ (mftrch), v. «. [< ME. marcheny also
markenj merken, < AS. mearcian, fix the bounds
or limits of a place, < mearc, border, bound,
mark: see mark^f v., and cf. marck^, n.] 1. To
constitute a march or border; be bordering;
lie continuously parallel and contiguous ; abut.
He mav, df that he wole, go thoighe Almayne^ and
thorghe the Kyngdom of Hungarv^ that marehethe to the
Lond of Folayne. kandeviUe, Travels^ p. 6.
Of al the Inhabitants of this Isle, the Kentish men are
most cinilest^ the which country mareheth altogether vpon
the sea. Lyly, Euphues and his England, p. 247.
Yon must not quarrel with the man whose estates march
with your own. Mre. OHphant, The Indies Lindores^ p. 40.
2. To dwell adjacent; neighbor.
She disputed so much kindness to Jeanie Deans (be-
cause she herself, being a Merse woman, marched with
Mid-Lothian, in which Jeanie was bom).
Sixtt, Heart of Mid-Lothian, zxvilL
march^ (m&rch), r. [< ME. marchen = D. mar-
eheren = G. marschiren = Sw. marschera = Dan.
marschere, < OF. marcher, F. marcher (= Sp.
Pg. mar char = It. marciare), walk, march,
Sroceed, move on ; perhaps < OF. marehe, bor-
er, frontier (see march\ n.); according to an-
other view, < ML. ^fniarcarej hammer, hence
beat the ground with the feet, tramp, march (<
marcus, a hammer) ; of. trampj jog, pace on^s
beat, and similar expressions. Neither view
is satisfactory.] I. intrans. 1. To walk with
measured steps, or with a steady regular tread ;
move in a deliberate, stately manner ; step with
regularity, earnestness, or pavity: often used
trivially, as in the expression, he marched off
angrily.
When thou didst march through the wilderness, . . .
the earth shook. Ps. IzvilL 7, 8.
So wrought this nimble Artist and admir'd
Herself to see the Work march on so fast.
Beaumont, Pqyche, iiL 68.
2. Specifically, to walk with concerted steps in
regular or measured time, as a body or a mem-
ber of a body of soldiers or a procession; move
in uniform order and time; step together in
ranks.
Let our trains
March by us, that we may penise the men
We shotud have coped withaL
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., It. 2. 93.
The great Achilles march'd not to the field
TUl Vulcan that impenetrable shield
And arms had wrought.
Waller^ Instructions to a Painter.
3626
3. To move in military order, as a body of
troops; advance in a soldierly maimer: as,
in the morning the regiment marched; they
marched twenty miles.
This worthy chevalrie
All merchand to the field.
BaUU qf Balrinnet (ChUd's BaUada, VU. 224).
Heayy mamlilng order, llgbt Tnarwhlng order. See
heavy If I^M>.— narOhlXlg orders, orders to march.
The Duke 's in Belgium already, and we expect marching
ordert every day. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xx.
ifawifcifig regiment, in Great Britain, an infantry regi-
ment ofthe line : generally used in a disparaging sense.
—To mardh to the length oft. &ee length.
H. trans, 1. To cause to move in military
order, or in a body or regular procession : as,
to march an army to the battle-field.
On the marriage-bed
Of smiling peace to march a bloody host
Shak., K. John, ill L 2M.
2. To cause to go anywhere at one's command
and under one's guidance: as, the policeman
marched his prisoner to the lockup.
march^ (mfirch), n. [= D. G. Dan. Sw. marsch,
< F. marehe = Sp. Pg. marcha = It. marcia, walk,
gait, march; from the verb.] 1. A measurea
and imiform walk or concerted and orderly
movement of a body of men, as soldiers; a
regular advance of a body of men, in which
thev kee]^ time with each other and sometimes
witn music; stately and deliberate walk; steady
or labored progression : used figuratively in re-
gard to poetry, from its rhythm resembling the
measured harmonious stepping of soldiery.
Waller was smooth, but Drydeu taught to Join
The varying verse, the full resoundinff line,
The long majestic march and energy divine.
Pope, Imit of Horace, IL L 2e9.
2. An advance from one halting-place to an-
other, as of a body of soldiers or travelers ; the
distance passed over in a single course of
marching; a militarv journey of a body of
troops: as, a march of twenty miles.
I have trod full many a mareh, sir.
And some hurts have to shew, before me too, sir.
Beau, and PL, Knight of Malta, IL 2.
Such stiff-neck'd abjeots as with weary maarchee
Have trareird from their homes, their wives, and chil-
dren. Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iii. 1.
8. Progressive advancement; progress; regu-
lar course.
There methinks would be enjoyment mortf than in the
march of mind. Tennyeon, Locksley HalL
4. A military signal to move, consisting of a
particular drum-beat or bugle-call.
If drummes once sound a lustie mari^ indeede^
Then farewell bookes, for he will trudge with speede.
Oaaeoigne, faults of War.
6. In music, a strongly rhythmical composition
designed to accompany marching or to imitate
a march-movement. The rhythm is usually duplet
but it may be triply compound. Marches generally consist
of two contrasted sections, the second of which (commonbr
called the trio) is softer and more fiowlng than the firs^
and is followed by a repetition of ttie first, fiapid marches
are often called quiekttq^ or mHUary marehee. Slow
marches are also called proeeetumal marehee, and are
further distinguished as funeral (or dead-), nuptUd, tri-
umphal, eio.
6. In weaving, one of the short laths placed
across the treadles beneath the shafts of a loom.
E, H, Knight, — 7. In the game of euchre, a tak-
ing of all five tricks by one side— FUnk wi^ t^*i
See /onlri.' Forced *F1fl''^. a march vigorously pressed
in certain emeigencies in time of war, as to effect a rapid
concentration of troops or a strategical combination. It
is exhausting to even the best troops, and as a rule riiould
not exceed thirty miles a day; special care is supposed to
be taken to avoid such exhaustfon Just before going into
action. The troops are relieved by changing the gaits,
alternating the double with the quick time, and in the
cavalry the horses are relieved for fifteen minutes every
hour by the dismounting and marching of the men. Any
distance over twenty mQes a day is reckoned a fwced
march.— liMX^ past, the march of a body of soldiers in
front of a reviewing officer or some high dignitary.
Between ^000 and 8,000 troops mustered on the ground,
and their march paetfruM an event of the highestpolitical
significance. Marvin, Oates of Hera^ iiL
Rogue's march, music played In derision to accompany
the expulsion from a regiment of a soldier who is drum med
out, or of any obnoxious person ignominiously expelled
from a communitv.^TO Steal a nHMTh See eteat
March^ (m&rch), n. [< ME. March, Marehe,
Mershe, Mars, < OF. march,mars, F. mars = Pr.
mars, martzzs Sp. marzo=rz. margo = It. marso
= D. MaartssMhG. Mertze,merc€, Merse, Mart-
ee, LG. Merte = OHG. Merzo, Marceo, MHG.
Merze, G. Marz = Sw. Mars = Dan. Marts =
OBulg. maratH, Bulg. mart = Serv. marach,
mraeh = Pol. marzeo = Little 'RnsB.maree = Gr.
"HL&pTtog, < L. Martins, sc. mensis, March, lit. the
month of Mars, < Mars {Mart-), Mars : see Mars,
martial, etc.] The third month of our year, con-
sisting of thirty-one days. It was the first month of
marchet
the ancient Roman vear tUl the adoption of the Julian cal-
endar, which was foUowed by the oregorian ; previous to
the latter it was reckoned the first month in many Eu-
ropean countries, and so continued in England till 1752,
the legal year there before that date beginning on the 26th
of March.— Mad as a Mazoh hare. See Aorsi.— March
ale, ale brewed in March.— Mandl beer, beer brewed In
the month of March. Spring and autumn were considered
the best seasons for brewing ; hence, beer for keeping was
brewed when ixMsible either in March or In OctoMr.—
MarcdSi meeting. R^e meeting.
marchandt, marchandiBet. Obsolete forms of
merchant, merchandise.
marchanttt n- An obsolete form of merchant.
MarchaatUk (m&r-kan'ti-&), n. [NL«» named
after Nicolas Marehant, a flench botanist (died
1678).] 1. A genus of plants of the class Ee-
patiecB, and type of the order Marchantiacece.
CoDimon Liverwort ijdarchantia ^ljm«rpka).
X, the female plant : a, the male plant ; a, a cupule with the gem-
mae ; h, one of the gemmae ; e, the antheridium, opoied ; A, part of
sponagium with the elaten, carrying the spores; #, elater with spores.
M. polymorpha, the common liverwort, is the
most widely diffused species. See liverwort. —
2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
liarchantiacea (mi&r-kan-ti-a'se-e), n. pi.
[NL., < Marchantia + -acew.'] CJryptogamic
Slants, forming an order of the Hepatiea. The
-ond is never leafy, and is frequently forked ; the male
organs are immersed in sessile or stalked discoid or peltate
receptacles, and the capsules are disposed symmetrically
on the under side of stalked wheel-shaped receptadea.
liardiailties (mftr-kan-ti'e-e), n. pi [NL., <
Marchan Ha + -ece. ] Same as Marchun tiacea,
marchasitet, n, Qee marcasite,
marchaaiticalt, a. See marcasiticah
marchanndti marchaimdiflet. Obsolete forms
of merchant, merchandise.
marchaimdysety ^* An obsolete variant of
merchandise.
marchanntt, n. An obsolete form of merchant.
march-ditcil (mftrch'dich), n. A dit<}h or trench
forming a landmark; a boundary.
The dank r^on of the unknown, whose march-ditch was
the grave. George MaeDonald, Warlock o' Olenwarlock.
marcher^t (mftr'ch6r), n. [< march^ + -crl.]
An officer who defended the marches or borders
of a territory.
We deny not that there were Lordships Marchere, nor
that some statutes are restrained to them.
Baeon, Works, X. 874.
Lords mardiers of Bngland, the noblemen who lived
on the marches of Wales and Scotland, and had their laws
and regal power, until their office was abolished by 27
Henry vnf
marcher^ (mfir'ch^r), n. [< march^ + -^i.]
One who marches.
A path
Inviting you, distinct with footprints yet
Of many a mighty marcher gone that way.
Browning, Paracelsus.
marchet (m&r'chet), n. [Also merchet; < ML.
mareJieta, marchetum, mereheta, merchetum, etc.,
< ME. market, merket (= OHG. mercat, etc.),
trade, market: see market.^ A pecimiary fine
anciently paid bv a tenant, serf, or bondsman to
his lord for the liberty of disposing of a daughter
in marriage. This payment, called in law Latin mar-
chela or mereheta mviierum (the mark-fee of womenX was
exacted in England, Scotland, and most other countries of
Enrope. See the quotation.
marchet 3627 maresBe
He IMalcolm IIL of SooUand] abrogated that wicked MarciOlliBt (mftr'shon-ist), ft. K Gr. MaoKUi^- stared iiito by the Gemiaii Oelehrter throogh his specta-
_^ .^....^ J-„-.„._..„. *'»r^»'«« and •"-—"'-""»: A»o.«wBookM.t«r.. p. ««.
nnH n T^ T.T Mooay makM the XDare gO, the outlay of mon^ keeps
, ,, ^'.. . J ^z-- " -y V ,-'- — ^ — : — ^7^ ,^ *» f >?r /* J- ,"T things going ; moDCT wUl succeed where evenrthlng else
woman. j/oj^iiMmI, Hist Scotland, an. 1066. Marcionitaf < Qr. UapiauvlTiK, < MapKtuVy L. Mar- falls: I81ang.l
marchioneSB (mftr'shon-es), n, [Formerlv also c»09i, < Mapxoc, L. Marcus, a personal name.] I. I'm tnoKti^ eA« mart go here In Whltford, without the
marchionisse ; < ML. marcionissa, fern, of mar- n. A follower of Mareion of Sinope, a Gnostic money too sometimes. Kingdty^ Two Years Ago, Int
ekio{fir)j a prefect of the marches, < marehaj religious teacher of the second century, and the ghaakB'ouura^one'sownleg^asameaiisof oonvqrance.
marca, a boundary, march: see march^. Cf. founder at Rome of the Marcionite sect, which [Slang.]— Tli« gray mare Is the bettor hone, the wife
marquis,] 1. The wife or widow of a marquis, lasted until the seventh century or later. Mar- j[S2i^*ifc^°****°*'' ^^**°«-^-^"»^*«' ""*^ ^^® "
«;; Vjll7!.'^*An^^^^^^^^ gSl ftS" vSS^STjSS Wl'Se'^eSirSLitSrSSi mare^ (mSr), «. r< ME. mare, m^e, < AS. mara,
marchlsatet. «. An obsolete form of marquts- ^ytJiSde^; tnd iSi iSSil;^ impS^t an incubus, = MLG. mare, mar, LG. mare, mar,
^ VI J / « v/1 jx rx n _i. God Of the Jews. He rejected the Old Testanaent. denied nwr = OHG. maro, mar, MHG. war, G. dial.
marCiulUia (march lana), w. K mareA^ + the incarnation and resurrection, and admitted only ago*- m^ji*. 4m/i«>— T/»a1 «»i/k«>/> -. flar 4»/i«<A.~nan «iiyi«>4>
S:fii.^,=™'Al^S^i'^^^^ K!.?Ki.lSSW.^»^iul^Sg'«<^ S^^Tcr'or^JrefanT^u-bS aC7n
inarches or borders of adgoinmg countries. taptten thric, exdndod wine from the eocIluBfat.'Sal- comp. eauehemare, eoehemare, caugwmare, P.
Our special hearth and cradle is doubtless to be found cated an extreme asceticism, and allowed women to mln- cauMemar nightmare < OF. caucher, < L. cat-
'»*••»»'*'•*• '~S*!r5^iS2ra^'l2SLTk •%'S:*pt?SSdng to or characterized by o«r., tread. u|on +«««,. incubus ; cf Pol.
nuttch-llne (mftrch'Un), n. K ««rc*i + KnA] the principles of jdrcion: as, the MarcUmite Z^^ LVZ^' p^'^t.'^'S^' 't^Z
A boundary-line between adjacent countries. Church. t ^, ^^g ^^^ myrran, hinder mar, orig.«
M be did not eTerri*ere know when the moreMine MwrciOIlitic (mir-Oio-mt A), a. [< Mar»on*te . ^ , i ■/ Oppressed sleep ; incubui,
''^•'"'^JilSl^X^?'^^'^^'^^^*^^. ttei^ic^nls^''*'^*"**'*'*^'^"'"*^'" formerlyregarded'as^^vil spirit S'the nigh
March-mad (mtoch'niad), -.Extremely ex- Marci<^ti«m .(mjlr'shon-i^izm) « [< Mar- *^*KeTm^o'Zd,Sffi«**^= """"""^
Cited or excitable, like a March hare (see hare^ ; cionite + -ism.] The doctrines of the Marcion- ^ wiupuiuA^i npyn^^t^i o.
rash; foolhardy. ites. Encyc. Brit., XV. 485. Mushrooms cause the incubus, or the nuure in the
Keen him dark, Marcobnmiier (mar'ko-brtin^r), n. [G.] A ■^^"^*" , , . , _ Ba«m. Nat. Hist
He win run Mareh^nuui else ; the fumes of batUes wine produced in a vineyard in the commune ffiWre^t, a. and adv. An obsolete form of moreK
Ascend into his brains. Fletcher, Mad Lorer, L 1. ^f ErlMMsh, near Wiesbaden, and taking its name Mareca (ma-re'kft), n. [NL., < Braz. mareea
marchman (march ' man), n. ; pi. marehmen from a neighboring fountain called the Mark- (Marcgrave), native nanae of a teal.] A genus
(-men). A man who lives on the marches or brunnen. It ranks among the best of German ^^ dii<ikB of the family Anahda and subfamily
border-land of two countries ; a borderer. wines. Anatinw; the widgeons. The common widgeon
Now Bowden Moor the marck-nuin won, Marcomannic (mftr-ko-man'ik), a. [< Marco- ^i Europe is M. penelope; that of America is
And sternly shook his plumed head, manni + -tc.] Relating to the Marcomanni, ¥' «*««»'»««»«• See wtdgeon. Also written
As glanced his eye oerHa^. m L ao »a ancient German tribe which harassed the ^(^rica.
e>eoa, i* oi li. m., u w. -p ftmnirft at intfirvftlH from thft tirnA of marechalt (mar'e-shal), n. [P. martial, mar-
The great Anglican kingdom of the Mercians-that is, Jjo™a^ ®S?"? at intervals irom tne time or ^ marshal 1 A lind of uowder used for
theJfa«*iiMn,thepeopleonthemarchorfrontlcr-seem8 CaBsar to the fourth century. f^*\- Beemarsnai.} A Kina or powaer usea ror
to have been the ydungest of all. marcOF, ULarcoUT (mftr'kor), n. [< L. marcor, ^'^^ '^^^ ^^ ^'^^ eighteenth century.
JB, A. Freeman, Old Sng. History, p. 89. decay, faintness, languor, < mar cere, wither. His hair powdered with wiawc^ai, a cambric shirt, etc.
march-moyememt (march'mSv^'ment), n. In decaj, fade, faint: see marcescent.] The state SmoUett, Roderick Kandom.
mime, the characteristic rhythm of a march, of withering or wasting [leanness; loss of flesh. ]|iar6Clatuni]n(ma'reklft'sum). [L.: mare, sea;
namely daple or quadruple. Sir T, Browne, [Bare.] clausum, neut. of clausus, closed : see mere^
marchpanet (mftrch'pan), n, [Early mod. E. Ifarcosiail (mUr-kd'si-an), ft. [Appar. irreg. < and closed, a.] A closed sea; a sea closed to
also marchpain, marchepane (= D. marcipein, Gr.M(i/3icoc,Li.ilfarct(«,tlie name of the founder.] navif^ation; a sea or a part of the high seas
mar8ip€in = Q, marcipan, marzipan = Dan. Sw. A follower of Marcus, perhaps of Ephesus, a within the ^jurisdiction of a particular nation,
marsipan), <0P. marcepain, F. m€issepain ^Bp. heresiaiph of the second century. The leading as distinguished from the open sea, where all
' " --. ^ .X ..... ., ^.. . .. .. , , , ^ The phrase is not a geo-
legal term, the subject of
controversy in international
I varies in extent according
. . i or who resist an extension
panis, bread. Some see in the first element of eons. He is known chiefly from the writings of Irenwus, of territorial Jurisdiction over otherwise open seas.
a corrupt form of Gr. ua^a, a barley-cake.] 1. ';li?J2^1''"'cjr* "J^* '^^•'^•' marelBt, n. A Middle English form of marish.
A confection made oi^pounded pistachio-nuts SJiESJ^^LLix - ^Jf^^' _^ , marekanite (mar'e-kan-it), n. [< Marekanka
or almonds, with sugar, white of egg, etc. it m^S* Cm*'«)\«- Same as nwrd. (seedef.) +-tte2.] A variety of obsidian, found
was made iito vario^ omamentaldevices. SffSfi.??/ k'm*'-"* «^™r^"iTTi f m . ^^ ™*^1 spherules in the vicinity of the Mare-
And whanne Dvner was Don. the Duke sent to the Ml. ^?* ^*® ^f^^^ ^i^' iZ'' ^' *fat Tues- fcanka, near Okhotsk in Siberia. It is a form
g^i^^^^SiTM^^f^^"^^^^^ day': so cafled from the ^nch p^^^^ of pea^lstone.
TorHngton, Diarie of Bng. TraveU, p. U. parading a fat OX {bieuf gras) dunng the oele- Mfl-rATninftflA (mar-e-mes' or -mez'), a, [< It.
Eplfframmes that were sent vsually :
or to be Printed or put vpon their ~
suger plate, or of mateh painee.
/»«««i^mArteofBng.Poesle,p.47. dii^^before Ait^WedrTe^sd^^CthV tot froV^si^^rei^ht^^e^i^dler^m^^^^
Good thou, save me a piece of «urrd^P«je. Lent), which in some places, as in NewV ISoteo?wonderfJfKy™il^^^
_ ^ a ^^ . ~' ^ . ' leans, is celebrated with revelry and elaborate lential as to render these districts uninhabitable in the
Hence— 2. Something very fine or dainty. display. warm season.
P«. The very morej^na of the court, I warrant yoiL mare^ (mar), n, [< ME. mare, mere, meere, mure, Hiareiia (ma-re'n&), n. fNL., < G. marane, mo-
th^^otV ^^ ySSS. oJnJh^iSS^^ < AS. mere,myre = OFries. fuerw = D. merrii !^ne,s&id to be so calleJ from Lake Monn, m
^^Tl^. f « ^'f^^^^^^^^^'l' ^ MLG. LG. mm^ = OHG. meriha, merhd, Brandenburg, Prussia.] A coregomne fish,
xnarcH-tlnie (mkrch tim), n. Same as march- ^HG. meriche, merhe, G. mdhre = Icel. merr = Coregonus marama, better known as C, lavare-
•^^^1^.^^ / H^T.'«# X rr „ Sw. marr = Dan. nuer, a mare; fem. to AS. ^' same as Uivaret,
march-treason (mfcrch tre-'zn), ». Treason ^ „^^^j^ ^ OBGt, marah, march, marc, nwufewiin (ma-ren'm), n. See the quotation.
**^®* a march; betrayal to an enemy of a ^HG. march, marc = Icel. marr (Goth, not re- Navlcula ostrearla contains a light-blue pigment, which
march or border, or of any peculiar interest of corded), a horse, steed, = Ir. Gael, marc = W. !t!!CSS??K±**^* ^SrJl^'fcSSIS^S^^S^**^?*?^^^
a bordering territory. j^ ^1 Corn, 'march (Old Celtic fiApKag, in J^" P^^plsam. Jimr. c/ir,«w. Soc^, 2d ser., VI. i. m
Mardant,
marClCIt (l**">«. a^'*^/, »*. l— w* . ..»»*. vw««v _ ^ ^. ^v. «¥«■,» jaA<u vu«« *.no n A<vnuuM. .. an u» wtvvuw, . . . ]]|Oyg« || I'lUral Of mOS*^
mareido, < L. marcidu., withered, Bhruaken, < to . ttbttd he roodjg«n. ^ ptoI. to C T.. 1. ML maTMChal (mar'e-ehal), n. An obsolete form
mareera, wither: see mareeseent.^ 1. Wither^ i,Ao««r.u«i. rroi^wv. i.. 1.0.1. _,„„i-i: „-.j archaicaUv esneci&Uv with
ed, shrunken; wasted away. 2. A few ears of gram left st^dij«^^^^ j:jfe^nce to TmarS^of iKnce?*^ '"^ "^
He on his ownflsh pours the noblest ofl ; . . . together, at which the harvesters throw their «rnii.« «-„ ♦!,« .««- .4..»«.
That, to your mowff dying herbs assigned, sickles till the knot is cut. HaUiwell, [Here- j^^^^ l^D&aIl?SJrt vtSS- '
ir^iS2r?« SidL^^ti^Jnv^ T i« ^ordshire, Eng.]- Crying th« maze, an old harvest And so be mofweAol [in ed. ITM, "constable"] of France.
W. Bowlee, in Dryden s tr. of Juvenals Satires, v. 128. .j^^ in Herefonlshire. Swnt Seelef. 2.-liare'S Prior, ifaking of Namur in 1606.
2. Causing or accompanied by wasting and nest, an absurd or ridiculous hnsgined discovery; some- --o-,^*- w^a* /'*«aiN,/«^o*\ «i •■ r^ »^^m^,>^^a*f»^i^
f eeblenGM v J fb ^^^ . ^^ apparent hnportonce which a peison fancies he Diare 8-n6St (majrz nest), V, t. [< fwarc'* nest (see
Yi: r ni ** • *v »». -* v^i 1* has discovered, but wbich turns out to be a delusion or a under #nar6i).] To discover mare's nests ; make
^^iA^'^iS^'^:&x^:^S^,'& "^ ^'«^'^'^'^'^^, , „ abenrddiscoyenes; imagine that one hai made
and fleshy parts, changes into a mareid fever. ,^ ^ , Why dost thou laugh? an important discovery which is really no dis-
HoTtey. (Latham,) What mare t neet hast t^ 'ound? ^overy at all, or is a hoax.
,m,. , „ .... ..V ..y .■■•..-■ /'^(wcwr, Bonauca, V. ». _ . .
nuurddity (mftr-sid'i-ti), n. [<marctd + -t^.] ,^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ,^ ^^^^^ ^ He's always *~»«V^««S^
A wasted or withered condition; leanness; in diylning rprolou^ slgnmcince in the most M^ X-eiw. Davenport Dunn, I. aod. (Hopps.)
meagemess. Perry, things, and the number of mare'tnetU that have been mare886t, n, A Middle English form of marish.
Flowerinff Branch of
Mare'B-tatl {,Hip(>urii
vulgaris), a, a flower
before anthesis; b, a
flower alter anthesis;
c, the fnitt.
mare'8-tail
mare's-tail (mSrz'tal), n. and a, I. n. 1. (a)
A plant of tae genus Bippuris: most properly
JET. vulgaris, [in old herbals thia
was /tmale hontiaS, in contrast
with EquUettm^/luviiUile, a stronger
plant* called male hormiaU. Bntla-
ter writers say mar«'s-toiZ, as if the
meaning had been femaMwru UkUJ\
(b) The horsetail, Eguisetum,
See hotUe-bruah, 2.
The pretty mareitaU forest^ fairy
pines. 2Vn7^son,Aylmer'8 Field.
2. pi. Long straight fibers of
gray cirrus eloud, an indica-
tion of the approach of stormy
weather.
A light blue sk7 and a crescent of
mare'»4aiU over the mastheads.
W. C. RumM, Jack's (Tourtship, zzli.
3. In anaty the cauda equina
(which see, under cauda),
TL a. Like a mare's tail;
of the Idnd called mare's-
tails: said of clouds.
Streaks of mareitaU clouds in the
sky. Huxley, Nineteenth Century,
[XIX. 202.
marewetfW* An obsolete form
of marrow^,
Marezzo marble. See mar-
hie,
margarate (mftr'ga-rat), n,
[< margar{ic) + -ate'i.] In ckem,, a salt of mar-
garic acid.
margaret (mar'ga-ret), n, [< Margaret, a fem.
name, = F. Marguerite ='8p. Pg. Margarita =
It. Margarita, Margherita, CL. margarita, < Gr.
fiapyaptTffg, a pearl : see margarite. The name
Margaret, reduced to Maa, Madge, dim. Maggie,
etc., is familiarly applied to several birds, etc. :
see madge^, wag^, magpie, etc.] Same as
madge^,
margaret-gnmt (mar'ga-ret-grunt), ». Same
as margate-fish,
marganc ( mar-gar 'ik), a. l<margar(%te) + 4c.]
Pertaining to or resemblmg pearl — Margarlc
add, G17H34O2, an acid formerly erroneously supposed
to be present in certain fats. It has a fatty aspect, and is
insoluDle in water, but readily soluble in hot alcohol ; the
latter, as It cools, deposits the acid in pearly scales, whence
its name. It probably does not occur in nature.
margarin, margarine (mar'ga-rin), n. [< mar-
gar{io) + -»n2, -ine^,"] A peculiar pearl-like sub-
stance extracted from nogs' lard ; the solid
fatty matter of certain vegetable oils. The
purest margarin is obtained from the concrete
part of olive-oil. It is a mixture of stearin and
palmatin.
margarlta (m&r-ga-zi'tft), n. [NL. (in def. 1 <
LGr. fiapyaplTTfCy a crumb of the sacramental
bread, lit. a pearl), < Gr. fiapyaplriK, a pearl: see
margarite,'] 1. In the Gr, Ch,i (a) The ves-
sel in which the consecrated oblate is kept. (&)
A portion of the oblate which is placed in the
cup as a svmbol of the union of the body and
blood of Cnrist. ^ee commixture, — 2. [cap. J A
genus of top-sheUs of the family TrochicUs. It is
represented by a number of species in the colder
seas.
Margarltacea (mftr^ga-ri-ta'se-S,), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of margaritdceus, pearler : see marga-
ritaceous,^ In old systems, a family of bivalves
whose shells are pearly or nacreous inside ; the
pearl-ovsters : same as Aviculidw or Pteriidce,
in De Blainyille's classification (1825X this family con-
sisted of the genera Vtdsdla, MaUetu, Pema, Crenatulaf
Jnoeeramiu, Oatittui, Pidviniteg, OervUHa, and Avietda,
thus corresponding somewhat to the MaUeaeea of Lamarck.
Also Margaritaeece.
margarltacean (m&r^ga-ri-ta'se-an), a, and n.
[As margaritaceous + "-an,] t, a, Margarita-
ceous; margaritiferous; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Margaritacea,
TL, w. A member of the Margaritacea,
margaritaceous (m&r'ga-ri-ta'shius), a, [<
NL. margaritaceus, pearly, < L. margarita, a
pearl : see margarite^ Resembling mother-of-
pearl ; pearlv; glossy-white with purple, green,
and blue reflections.
Margarltana (mar'ga-ri-ta'na), w. p^., < L.
mar^orito, a pearl: see mar^ari to.] A genus of
river-mussels of the family XJnionidce, It is close-
ly related to Unio, chiefly differing in some details of the
hinge-teeth, and a species, M. margarit^erOt is notable
as a pearl-oyster, producing pearls of commercial value.
Also called Alatmodon.
margarite (m&r'ga-nt), n, [< ME. margarite,
margrite (also margery, q. v.) (cf. AS. meregrot,
meregreota = OS. meriqriota = OHG. marigrioz,
a pearl, forms simulating AS. mere, etc., sea, +
greotf etc., sand, gravel, grit), < OF. marguerite,
3628
marguerete, F. margarite, marguerite = 8p. Pg.
margarita =: It. margarita, margherita, a pearl,
< L. margarita, rarely margaritum, = Bulg. mar-
garit = Buss. margaritU,< GtT.uap-yaptTi}^, a pearl,
also fidpyapov, a pearl, < fidpyapog, the pearl-
oyster; cf. Pers. murwari (> Turk. mervarid),ek
pearl. J 1. A pearl. [Obsolete or poetical.]
Rich orient pearl.
More bright of hue than were the margariUi
That Cffisar found in wealthy Albion.
Greerny Orlando Furioso.
2. A mineral of micaceous structure, sejpara-
ble into thin laminsB which are rather brittle.
It has a grayish or reddish color and a pearly luster on
the cleavage-surface (hence called peaH-miea). In com-
position it IS a silicate of aluminium and calcium. It is
a common associate of corundum. It is one of the so-
called brittle miooc.
3. In Uihol,, an arrangement of the devitrifica-
tion products (globulites) of a glassy material
into forms resembling strings of beads : a term
introduced by Vogelsang. — 4. Same as mar-
garita, 1.
margarltlc (mftr-ga-rit'ik), a, [< margante +
-ic.J Pertaining to or resembling pearl or
mai^arite; margaric— MargajlticaGid,oneof the
fatty acids which result from the saponification of oastor-
oiL
margarltlferoiis (mar'ga-ri-tif 'e-rus), a. [< L.
margaritifer, pearl-beanng,< margarita, a pearl
(see margarite), + ferre = E. bear^,'] Pearl-
bearing; producing pearls; margaritaceous.
margantlte (mar'ga-ri-tit), n. [< NL. Margari-
tites, a generic name of such shells, < L. marga-
rita, a pearl: see margarite."] A fossil pearl-
oyster or some similar margaritiferous shell.
Margarodes (mar-ea-ro'dez), n. [NL., < Gr.
fiapyap667K, pearl-like, < udpyapov, a pearl (see
margarite), + c(5Iof , form.] 1 . A genus of scale-
insects of the family Coccidce, M.formieeantm,Ki
named from its pearly appearance and from its llYing
with ants, is known in the Sahamas as the ffroundpeari.
Its scaly covering has caused it to be mistaken for a mol-
lusk. These insects are sometimes strung like beads in
necklaces. The genus is probably the same as Porphy-
rophora of Brandt (1838); it was named the same year by
Guildlng.
2. A ffenus of pyralid moths, typical of the fam-
ily MargarodidcB, erected by Guen6e in 1864,
having the wings immaculate, neither fasciate
nor marg^nate, and the body stout. They occur
in most parts of the world, more abundantly in tnmiod
oountriee. M. quadriOiffmalis of the United States feeds
in the larval state on the privet.
MargarodldSB (mar-ga-rod'i-de), n,pl, [NL.,
< Margarodes + -idw,"] A family of pyralid
moths named from the genus Margarodes, hav-
ing ample, entire, silky, semi-hyaline, irides-
cent oir pearly wings, often boraered and sel-
dom marked. The abdomen of the male has an apical
tuft which is often bifid. It is a large wide-spread family
of some 20 genera, as Phaeettura, which contains the moths
whose larvn are known in the United States as mekn-
etUerpHlan and fiekU-toamu.
margarodlte (mar'ga-ro-dit), n. r < Gr. fiapyap^-
(5j7C, pearl-like (see Margarodes), + -ite^,! A va-
riety of muscovite, or common potash-mica,
affording, upon ignition, a small percentage of
water.
margaron, margarone (m&r'ga-ron, -ron), n.
[=F. margarone; as margar(ic) + -on, -one,]
A solid wnite fatty matter which crystallizes
in pearly sciJes, and is obtained by distilling
margaric acid with excess of lime.
margaryize (mllr'gar-i-iz), 1;. t,; pret. and pp.
margaryized, ppr. maraaryizing, [< Margary
(see def.) + -ize,'\ In the antiseptic treatment
of timber, to impregnate (the wood) with a so-
lution of sulphate of copper. The word is de-
rived from tne name of the inventor of the pro-
cess, J. J. Lloyd Marffary.
margate-flflh (mS.r'gat-fish), n. A fish, Hcemu-
Ion gibbosum or dUmmj inhabiting the Caribbean
Sea and Florida Keys, its color is pearly-white^
somewhat olivaceous above, with obsolete spots on some
of the scales ; the mouth is orange within, and the lips
and a faint blotch on each side of the snout are light-yel-
low. It reaches a length of 2 feet or mor^ and is one of
the most important food-fishes of Havana and Key West
Also called marltet-JUhy maffgU-Zbh, margaret-^runt.
Marganx (m&r-go'); n, [F. : see def.] Claret
Sroauced in the commune of Margaux, in the
epartment of the Gironde in France. Its bet-
ter grades closely resemble the Ch&teau Mar-
gaux. See chdteau,
margay (m&r'ga), n. [= F. margay; < Braz.
mar gay,"] A South American tiger-cat, Felis
tiprina, or F, margay ; also, some related spe-
cies. They are small spotted and striped cats resem-
bling the ocelot, ranging from Mexico to Paraguay. The
margay is about 2 feet long, the tall from 12 to 18 Inches ;
it has oeen domesticated and made useful in destroying
rats, like the common house-cat. Also marjay.
marge (mllij), n. [< P. marge = Pr. marge =
D. marge, < L. margo (margin-), border, margin :
see margin.^ Same as margin. [Poetical.]
By this the Muse arrives
At Ella's isled marge.
Drayton, Polyolbion, xziL 1682.
The drum, suspended by its tattered maroe.
Once roUed and ratUed to the Hessian's charge.
0. W. Hcimetf Metrical Essay.
marged (mftrjd), a, [< marge + -ed^,"] Bor-
dered ; having a margin.
From that gold-sandad, flower-morawd shore.
The Week, VL 180.
margent (mftr' jent), n. and a. [A var. of mar-
fin, with unorig.'-^ as in parchment, tyrant, etc.]
. n. 1. A margin. [Oosolete or archaic]
The beached margent of the sea.
Shak., M. N. D., it L 86.
Be not deceav'd. Readers, bv men that would overawe
your eares with big names ana huge Tomes that contra-
dict and repeal one another, because they can cramme a
marysnt with citations. Jfitton, Apology for Smectymnuoa.
Bj the mfOrgent of the sea
I would build myself a home.
B. H. Stoddard, By the Margent of the Bea.
2. Gloss ; marginal comment.
See at the bar the booby Bettesworth, . . .
Who knows of law nor text nor margent SmffL
n. a. Marginal.
Margent notes upon a French text
B. SaUanttaU, To Winthrop(164S).
Here, peradventure, my witless youth may be taxed with
a margent note of presumption, for offering to put up any
motion of applause in the b^sif of so excellent a poet
^a«;^ (Arbor's Eng. Gamer, X 496%
margentt (m&r'jent), v, t. [< margent, n.] To
note or enter on'tbe margin; margin.
I present it [England's Elisa] in one whole entire hymne,
distinguishing itonlv by succession of yesres, which I have
margented through the whole story.
Mir. for Mage., p. 775, Fref.
marger^t, »• [< ME. margery, margerye, < OF.
margene, marguerie, vemacmar form of mar-
guerite, var. of margarite, a pearl.] A pearl.
margery-pearlt, n. [ME. war-cry perl. J Same
as margery. Prompt, Parv., p. 214.
And seyde, " noli mittere man mttrgerye-perUe
Amanges hogge^ that han hawes at wille."
Pien PUnmumCB), x. Sl
nmrirfii (mftr'jin), n. [Also marge (< F.), for-
meny aljso margine (and margent, q. v.) ; < ME.
margin, margyne, < OF. margine (usuaUy marge,
F. marge) = Sp. mar gen sz Pg. margem = It.
margine, a border, margin, = Serv. marginj, a
hill (as a boundary, an ant-hill, mole-hill), <
L. margo {margin-), edge, brink, border, mar-
gin: see mark^,"] 1. A bordering or bounding
space; a border; a space between one edge or
line and another, as tnat along a river between
the edge of the water or of its bed and a real or
imaginary outer line, or the like, or that between
the edges of a leaf or sheet of paper and those
of the printing or writing on it. in some plants
the leal ^hen caUed marvinat?^ has a distinct margin or
border m different formulon or coloration fh>m the main
body. In the case of a book, tna9i(^n alone usually means
the clear space between the print and the outer edge of the
leaf, called distinctively the fnmt margin; the head or top
margin is at the top of the page, the tail or bottom margin
at the foot, and the back margin on the inner side against the
back. Parts of these margins, especially at the sides^ may
be occupied by marginal notea^ remarks^ or the like. An
opened margin is one where the leaves have been opened
or separated, as with a folder, but not trimmed ; an uneut
margin has not been cut anywhere ; a rough-eut margin
has only the more protruding ragged edges cut off with
scissors ; in a cropped margin too much paper has been cut
away ; in a bled margin part of the print has been cut away.
We came into the road, where I saw an antient way
about eighteen feet broad, paved with large round stonea,
having a margin on each side, partly of hewn stone.
Poeodfce, Descrliptlon of the East, II. i. 80l
Thus on Mieander's flowery tmnvfn lies
The dying swan. Pope, &. of the L., v. 66.
With plates of brass the corslet cover'd o'er
(The same renown'd Asteropnus woreX
whose gUtt'rlng margine raised with silver shine
(No vulgar gift), Eumelus ! shall be thine.
Pope, Iliad, xxiiL 641.
Starts^ when he sees the hacels quiver
Along Uie margin of the river.
WkittSer, Mogg Megona^ iL
Specifically —(a) In an engraving, the jmper left blank out-
side the plate-marlL (b) In entom., properly, ttie outer part
of a Buruce or distinct portion of the integument, aa dis-
tinguished from the central part or disk. In this sense
margin is not to be confounded with edge, which is used to
denote the extreme boundary of a part : but where distinc-
tion is unnecessary, the two terms are often used synony-
mously, (e) In eondu, the edge or entire outline m a bi-
valve shell. (<OInftot.:(l)Theedge. (2) A distinct border,
different from the body of the organ, as the membranous
expansion surrounding some seeds or seed-vessels ; a nar-
row wing.
2. In joinery, the flat part of the stiles and rails
of framed work. Doors which are made in two widthi
margin 3629 llulaii
or1ntMuealI«ld«iN*-ma)V<fi«t,liio«iMqBeDaofths biwird th» tplo*! marBln. It msj »riw from the ptoro- at«d about the basol marein of the bills of birds.
•tUcs being npolfld In Iha cenlar ; and w u«Kl(0 Urate Mgini ■ndr(imiacuiTedl!DB,Mliiaaraei(vin«uiiCara(ln rapB.n-i.lv in iiss 1
doom whiai in mwle to Imitate two-lc^ed doan. wbleh cue It li ■!» nlled tite radial vfin). oi ii msr be LOC"=«iy 'a »se.J
3, Latitude, scope, or ranee: freedom from « pittertor (m-k ot the omt*] lein. u In cwtidQ iNixnv. margl a-UIie (mar jin-lii]), n. Aau(., a Ime or
narrow restriction or limitation ; room or pro- -"M*!!*! TealdM. Se« nuBtrinoi Mitt. edge parallel to the upper side of the wing-
Tiaion for enlarged or extended action. marginalia (mftr-ji-na'li-&), n. pi. [NL., neut. transom in a ship and just below it, where the
Th«ir»arai,K>fefl«tl..™n.ttonLi.iTlclUlimitad; P}- of owr^Miw, manfinil: See nwrffinoi ] 1. butU of the after tot tom-planks teminate.
HID, taeli tTMuvin aiiati, uid ttie7[tta(les-anioDt] hiTS Uarglnal notes. — H. In aponges, Hpicnles f orm- margm-talioa tmiir jin-tala;, a. Having tne
turned It to mccount. JIiu, contempomy aoclaliam, yUL ing a 001181 round the osculum. J'. E. Sehi^ze. tail margined : specifloally applied to a South
4. AHowanoe made, aecurity pven, or scope marginalize (mftr' ji-nal-ii), v. ; pret. and pp. American otter, Pleronura sandbachi, in nhich
afforded for contingencies, as proSt or loss in marffin4iiieed, ppr. marginalizing. [< marffinat the tail is alate.
trade, error of oaloulation, change of cireum- + -i^*.] I. trans. To furnish with marginal mar^OBA (mftr-go'gft), ?i. [E. Ind.] An East
Btauees, diversitj of judgment or opinion, etc. notes. [Rare.] Indian tree, Azadirachta Indiea {Melia Jzadi-
Xh<.reii.lw.j.™vm«noiiBhlnthe«^telor.llb. ^ AttgnMlne'. Co„t«don^ In the ume Hb«TT, he [Arch- racftto). Its fruit yields a concrete filed oil.
■nljDdssloreMlDiieiruuidaurrUeJudiieuiotbflr, bUbop UigbVia] tlmlltiJj margtmUaed. Also called mm or R«eni._Mar«OM balk. See
Bnunaa, FugltlTe SliTe I^v. J'' Jaaa. Ut«r«7 Ule, i>. IDi. tart*.
a. In speonlati™ deaUngs on the oichanges: n. iniraw. Tomakemarginalnotes. [Rare.] "^F"***' mMrgravlate (miir'E^vat. mftr-
(O) The sum in money, or represented by seou- Bptm com aarginiUia ■wKb amOmt t^rmtj »j>i h. ^"'%''^„J™™ " '" ^"^ ""■
rities, deposited by ft speonlator or trader with '=I"9- F. Ja«a, UUmy Ule, ». Ui. "'°^''i_%'"??"T«; ^i- i i /u
his brokeVTs a pr^visiin against loss on trans- marginaUy (mtlr'ji-nal-i). adv. In the margin, '^^^^'^ZraJ^ ^lka^arF<T^J!al<^^}^l'
actions made on acoomit. Thi. muRfn i. nradlj as oTTboSk. ««,t^^i'f m a ™«J?;^^^^^
reckoned »t 10 per cent ot Che pu nine o( Kocki m TnarBlliant fmftr'ii-nantl a In 6o( bocom- ^"*''''3^°% = ^LG. markgrei-e = Dan. mark-
bondi,«.dlOoe^«rbii.helor^K™longr»inoroU. ir£?^L.» ^ ^ ' ' '""^'"° ffWe = Sw. markgrefie, < MH6. marcgrave
UiheprIcBriM.orrtdl.W.s»tl»t«itoryeitent,«i«leor '"IS^ffi , f '- -*•> > * A {OKQ.marcgrdvo),G.i«arlcgraf,<wark,t.1DKKii.
purchue liin*i.Land theg.lnl.thecD«omer-.p™flt, marglnate(mftr ji-nat),c. (. pret.andpp.nwr- „ border + araf a couit see WOre/|l and
W the broker'ecWe.; If the price Islli below or riie. gifMted, ppr. marginaHng. K L, marginatua, Z„7^^ \r£n^iU%t\T^^,l^Z.n'^l, ?«-
.bovetbeni»nli.riirnldiBd,»na&iepiifch»el,tob«pro- no of nwroinare fumidi with a bordM^see ff^","^;] A German title (mariirrq/). 'count or
tecledloBrp8it.tionol.fiitnreriMorMl,thecu.tomer £.?;". f^rgtnaTe rurnisn with a Border, see earl of a mark' or border province: equivalent
l.r«niredCtQ™tahrputnp")nioremirgtntoooTer "Wrfrtn, c] To furnish with a margin or mar- t^ „,„r^„ig. The msi^ve. -ere origin^y mUlU,,
(he dtoerme*. gins. govemore or gnardbn. bj .ppolntment(BratlS the Urae
The buiki rehusd to loan npoti any euept fint-clua marglnate (mBr ji-nat), a. [< L. margxnatiu, or^hiriei^he OreetX but ib^ office eoon bccune heredl-
imlHlon-hoiues regarded the mH^et u pp.: seethe verb.l Having a margiD- Specifl. ^^ry. FromthetweltthcentuiyoovrardlhenurgrflTeawere
teroiu omdlclon fiH- ipaoolittjn on nor- c^lj, In enlnm.: (a) Bmiing the margin ol diitinct princes ot Lhe empire, and Bomeollhcm became eleclon.
gtiL. AnMiia't Am. Cye., 10^ p. i*1. color: ai, msrgiiuat with purple. (A) Hatlaa a diaUnct '^^ title ceaaed to be uae d in lt» terrilorial aenaaln ISOS,
parties to a contract, when one is oalled up" preaaedaiidhaathealdeaoItlisdomHwmentaelevaled, The chief and head of them Icommiaiioneral waa tba
(as it is termed) by the other. Thli mataal depodt u hi many Slaph^iaida; or proleeUtig bejond the wing- llaryrate (u they call hlu) of Brugei.
(iuiiall7otSpeToei]t)la made la Kiae bankortrutC com- covers In a aharp ridge, aa In nunj S*m]Wra and QrtAi^ Sir T, llm, Utopia, tr. by Koblnaon (1561), PruL
pan; agreM upon, and remalni aobjsct only to a Joint l«ni. and a tew C<4«vt>ni. The mariiraBC, who waa the blah eiccuIJie oUlcer of the
chBokorarafldarlngtheeontinuaiiMOftliecoatractapon marffinatad (mftr'ii-na-ted), a. Bame as mar- litUe oommonwealth, marched down to the oathednd.
which it baa h™oanjA-OwJUa«I.opst«a,d«lt*t«. ™„^te ' "^ " JTottw, Dotch K*publie, L Ml.
Sf*^"Sfe^l{5;wSlSSi^?^2SStS;SfS li^rgm-draft (mkr'jin-drAft), «. In ma»mry. margraviato, «. f^margrarate
EhmbBflnenaoTaalanctbaonteraidctthenunla being a plane chiseled surface adjoining the edge or margravine (m^ grft-ven), n. [< if . margra-
ttaoi eompoMd rf two P«^W "dgea « cart™ with the edges ot a hewn block, as that about the joints "'"« C= D. markgravin = MLG. markgrevinne =
fSS£!SS»i«SS?fli!?e:»aSr1; of .u.u.l™ri„y „, .,M„ ta which lh.n„- MHO. ™r.g„X~'r£'M..",G J»rt^«i"
tbaadJseUTM— Unln draft. ^ nuvgtn^Snft.— gin-draft incloses the middle part of the (ace, = ow. martjfreftjinna = Dan, markgretitnde),
lIarKlnoraeoiiTM,1narek., tbitpartoftbeupparride which may either be dressed or left rough. *em. of margrave, margrave: see margrave.']
rfa«orwo(«latj;whl^Ialeftni>oo»»eaigtheno«ia- margined (mftr'jindj, a. [< margin + -e^.} The wife of a margrave.
^rthTPp;;^;SS^^g?'to^?Wio'"JlSS Ma^iSSe) specificafty, inVf., heaving a Ail mw^nerite (mBr'ge-retJ, «, [< F. ^arg^U,
paBeabytheadeotlonotMankaorotlowtntnttimofioit- tinet and projecting edge or wing, as the bor- adaisy, apearl, <L.marjfanto,<Gr,;iapj'op(rw,
able daea. - Byn. t Cimfln^ limit, aUrt. Seertm. ders of many flat seeds. -Kargined friilt-liat,fV- apoari: see jnar^arei, morporile.] 1. Theoom-
margln (mttr' jio), v.t. [<F. tnarff<nar = Bp.Pg. nuiitfnunuinj^uituf, a small Eaat Indian ipeciea, about! monEnropean daisy, .BeUtsp«r«n)li«. — 2. Aspe-
marginar =lt. marainare, < h. margiitare, fur- inchoa long, whoaeeat* are marglnate or edged with white, cies from Teneriffe, Chrysanthemum frvteseeng,
nish with ft border, <waroo (nwrfftn-), a border; Marglnella (milr-ii-nerR), ti. [NL., dim. of L. also called Parig daisv, closely resembling the
seemar^n, tt.] I. To furnish with a margin; margo (margin-), edge, border: see margin.] common oieye daisy, but with
form or constitute a ma^n to ; border. The tjT)ical genus of the family sected. It la aucceaatnlHawinter oioomer, wniieiho
TUB lce.b<^ riTen ... were marginnd oocwionallj MargineUiilm. pere are aome 200 Utbert. not There la a popular yellow varUty, peMtn
with anlTM ot diMAloFsd IcK ". ™«™™— v mectea, fonnd tn »U warm aeai, of amall margtarilg. SoecutnnderCTTvmnlAnntini.— fflueinar-
WKH aplTM Of Olaoolored 1« artnnell Em II ISO. ^ ^^ ■"<»"> "»»! aheUahaitog a PlB^lt^ DtMt (,AgtMaa) iwtoKt
o m . .u «'"*.*»■ '*™™"^-"''~* unall ttsplralory notch. The beat repre. margWtM (m&r-ge-ta'), a. In Ber., same as
9. To enter in the ma^n, as a note lu a book, aentattrea ot the geDUi b^ve an evident deeM 3
.— TomaiVlnilll.loput npraargina.aaaproTlalanagalnBt apire.aaJf.nubricuofa: Bomeothera.wlUi ^j- . . . ' t ' /^k./-- ..j i v i x r^rr
loa.bjTl?SBrwbolL,irchiSl^.ndlSiaaitoc2>lc., wnkin .plre, aa Jf. iiieata, form a aub- ItoTpTlwrpiia (roiur'jl-n-kar pus), n. [NL.
on behalf ot a onilomer ; oover low on looount of depre- genua PfrtioAt (Kuiz and Pftvon, 1794), <Qr./«ip)'ap<nK,ape8rl,
elation o( nrioea. Mafglnellacea (mftr'ji-ne-la'se- + lopTTot, fmit, erroneously for 'Stargaroitocar-
pl. [NL., < ifarjjneiin + ptw.] A geaue of rosaceous shrubs belonging
J Same as WaraineHtda. to the tribe Poteriecr, characterized by her-
1. Uarginelllda (mar-ji-nel'i-de), maphrodite flowers which are axillary and eoU-
.....^..i /^ii-'i: „.ii - r K" !,.-j n-P*^ \^\^.,< MargineUa + -idee.] f'Z!^"; tary and have a oalyi without bracts, no petals,
^^l^l^ Yf' «;™fei; V OT C?r^ A family of gast^pods, typified '""""■•■ two stamens, and one carpel. They are braneWng,
Sp.PK. niar^naJ = It. marg^naXe, < NL. margu ^ ^^ eenusMarqinella. The animal haa only ra- '^*- '"^ '^'»> "'»'' P"«i«» "'•"•. «"' ">"". 1=™'
»^,<L.»wrffo{™or{,».-),ma™n: Beom<.t-ffi« ] ^j,„ &,u^"L,t«l^ ap^oib^W at b^^« .LT^e •P"="™,', '"'"?"*,'^r '"i"" ""V, ^here -re 4 ^
Pertaining to ft margin; situated on or near the iheir baae, and a large foot The aheU li InToluto or =1". naUree of South America. Jf. •doRu la lometlmM
margin; specifically, written or printed in the obo»ale, with a short or ranken aplre, poliahed ponelU- """""ed nnder the dMoeoIjuort-Jfrni orjuori-Aria.
n,.,gl„ of . p«.: „, . ™r!rt«/nol. o, glo„. ^'ZX'-'-' ^ "— "^ '"" "" ^•"■■"- SSX "■.^lSBt.'.°"Fom™.T„o.
MrrXMKssr^S"Srasi mai«i!i«i]ijM3n(o.M.„.i'ij«™) .. [<m.. 1^.™] Auna a ...,„iit.fo.jd n..,n^
irilh Ueowhoaeleunlns and belief Ilea hi fluiyjnalatnB- Marginella + li. forma, form.] Having the pies. It is essentially ft Silicate of aluminium
ingi. JfSton, Church- GoTamment; 11., Pref. character of a Marginella or related mollusks. and sodium with some sodium chlorid. Bee
Tbepaaagalttelllaietdownln thenuf^no'notea. loarginelloid (mftr-ji-neroid), a. [< NL. Mar- SCapoUte.
Papi. Temple ol Fame, Adft gineUa + -oirf.] Of or pertaining to the Mar- Harlan^ (ma'ri-an), a. [< L, MaTianv3,<. Mari-
Innar maiflnal cell. 3ee inner.— Marginal bodlss, giiiellida, or to the group which that family vs (see def.), the name of a Roman gens.1 Of
marsinalv^{de%lnliydroldp<^yTa.dl0s«tlat«]9en- represents. or pertaining to Caius Marios, a noted Roman
•onr organ* attaohed to the edge ot file nmbitd a. Tboae _.'._i_._ij., („«>';; „j „t».i-i\ « r/ t ™.,- i^^ra\ lAi^ aa^ ^\ ^ri,-. i«ii ^ _t ^^^^^
wldBh!repl(ni>eDtedanaii^»dtoh>Te*Ttaa*ltnno- luargillicldal (mftr ji-m.6i'dal), o. [< L. "wr- general (died 86 B. c), or his followers.
Hon, tbOH lAlsh hMa hanfoMimetloni to be andltoiy. go (marg%n-), border, + ctedere, cut, -I- -al.\ In When ordend by Btilla to pat away hla wife, who waa
SaeotandarlMowA) DWeraat klnda of mugiaal bodies hot., a term desoriptire of that mode of dehis- eonnected with the Marian party, he ICsaart refused to
reipsdalntmaa.— ltaTKlnalbailMaronlalM,Hipet- nenee in which the caroelBsetiaratoalonff their o**)"! »l">™gb he lost by the retnaal hla wife's dower, hla
nnmerai7dlgltalphalangefQdi«ahmgthal?S^^eori. I^™Vi Ti^=^* ^T,^!?™ „^^^ prieetbood, and hia fortune. »WBc flrtl., IV. M4.
erboriwrflhefi^SStuiiOfittiyoiaiir. (geeoutonder ^^^"'^ "^^^ <>' 3'^'^?'?"' »'"^' ^'*^^'"' ^pli'- lira.rtajia (ma'ri Bn^ n r^MT Wnrtnnus^TT
f<UA»B«r*>.) flie margtaai honet tondih a remark- ting the septa or partitions, as in aepticidal de- "^^^li^ ""^'''' "■ „ ^^ „'a i , ™ '
■bl7C>atanae^mareltiantluinaniialflTedigltoolvert» hisconce, but breaking ftway from t&em. .Mano.Marr. seefltanf'.marryM.^ l^Oforper-
'"f-" ——■!'"■' <»ii h«— fc-«,. «ii ~- T-~ rf th. |M_. ji.iir'.iiiL .■...IL. '" ?.: rn....'! .1 r^ T. nwirmi trnmng to the Virgin Mary: as, 1
wtngaotariocMtb^m^gtuilTehiandaltahilDgtba^eal margUUIorm (mfl,r n-ni-iorm), a. [^ L. ma™ trine of the Romin Catholic ciii
n.^-IUrgliaaSiSrt.thelDdex-fliig<»r * (m<.r««.)- edge, border, +/WW, form.] Like „ 'Zinin^ t«oi?fin Ma^^^
I Ongan. the indez-finger. vm«r;/i«-), ouk"- "<""or, t- ji/,7»u, luiui.j ^mn nortaininirtn Otm
Would I had aean thee emtO. with thy great ili«. a border, edge, or margin ; fonning a mere nm 1^, Henrv VIH
EreUTadtohavemen'imntyfnai^lnfferipohit of something: as, the njQriTtm/ormeara of some „„./„_-,' - „ „v„ . ..^ ^
At Cbanloia, aa a lamented atwj I spermophiles. Coues. *^,"" *'"' *"*'" ""rtj™ "'■ PhUpot waa the be^bon
JfoJrtFwer and fWi Fatal Dowry, IIL L marffininff fmiir'ii-iimirl « FTerbaln nfmar- B^"™"""- ■f^""-
wnw— Kamnal Una, hi monks nitondy inned or charaoter of a maigin ; marks or colors border- oftbe Engliah Paplrta under the iroremment of Eliiabeth.
aupilatod line nmnlng aeto« the anterior wiut Bear tlie ing B surface: as, a black margining. '■ H'ltaiii, Amen, of Lit., II. se.
■pTiiat iMiTln, JUiipi.h«t tn la.tiy ninth. ^fc.^ym.i niiLr iriTi<TniitriLl fmftr*ii-ni-roH'tnLn, a. [< L. Marian^ (m'-'^-'"! - rai..<
Ittbalolmla. BMli>Ia.-l(^Anja.notMnat«*pi&M «arT^7maroifl-l. edoe. border. + rosfrum. bill. 3f«™™. dim.
^.^!SSKi.^'^f';;JS2?S?u2^ "olSn^i^ ™aroo'(m"r^")^ ed^' boTdep,°+ ros(rtlm,''billi Ma^^^"ot'Warie,'Ua.rs: seemarAi-i. Ct.
M^ZS:^iS^'^^S^^,^,'^ bea£:Beer^Wj.rBorderingorfringiiithe mariet;'mari<metu.l 1. BeBMaidMar^n.~Z.
-*--' "-— ' ■—■ " 'tb longitndinaiiy bill: applied by MacgillivTaj to feathers sitn- Same as morfef, Cotgrave.
I fft-rj^n ^ iyni 3630
MarianiBm {ma'ri-an-izm), n. [< Marian^ + marinade^ (mar'i-nad),!?. t ; pret. and pp. man- 5»°^^f • «>»>^' "^ all «>«WJ* "»d the Dortes
.4WII.1 The adoration of the Vir^. naded, ppr. nuirinading, [< maWwade, n.] Same ^Z"^ ^^"; ^ , ^ ^•^*'* ^^; ^ ^:^\?- ?*•
marine. «. [E.Ind.] An imp or demon. asmannate thflZr^^Sl'S;?*^^^^^^
In these partB are huge woodB, harboun of Llona. TigersL mannade'^ (mar-i-nad ), n . [Lf. martnade'^ . J In Sandift, Trmyaaea^ p. 192.
Ownces, and Mariehet, which haue Maidens fkces and the West Indies, a little cake made of the edible q QiiiT**^;^^ in (mtioklI* fliA maFitimo inf^Mof
sc-plocui..^ iWo.. PUgrto-^ p. 4». coreoftheoabli^fe-palm. ««?Sidb1?S£>i ^aSve«S^^^^^
el.]. In Mohamm^an myth., an evil jinnee or Hooker, 18|3), fern, pi of L. marinus, marine.] H"""*! «• "■"^'^I'^t^^SSS.nfSi!;., p. n.
geme or demon of the most powerful class. A series of monocotyledonous marine plants arm ^n^^ *!. i ^iA'x,
It to only when he cannot bring hto loven together, or of the natural order Bydroeharidece, character- 8- ^ France, specifically, the naval establish-
having dme so cannot find enongli fires of twrnRe to test ized by having the cotyledon project beyond J?®^* ». ♦?« naUonal navy and its adjuncts : as,
their constancy, that the Arab "noonteor" Intzodnces hto the thick radicle It embraces the genera En- *"® minister oi martnCf or of the manne,
genie. - afrit,' or ^^marid,- « ^«g» "s ^«gL*nto «i ^^^ Thclaaaia, 'and Halophila, natives of the , ^^e first [factions] wished ^ce ... to attend solely
m^eif... A Middle E^S^^^o^of^^^^^ ^^^amd South Pacific ^^^^^^^^ Also called }fj^— S^ii," ' "^ "^^^l^rx^^^^
woman's name.] A companion ; mate ; atten- ♦^"^ Z?!? ^f^JS^ **"*' ^K^*"l*"^*!jf ^^^ ■J^# ^^ In the United States and Brittoh services, they are clothed
dant. ''*"'*'•-' ^ ^"™P»"»"" 7 ™»w» » »""'" ttS^'kHL^he oSJ^l^me'^e SiSil ^^^^ ■°** ""^ sfanilarly to Infantry of thetoe. \
What 's become o' your mariM, Maisrv? *^ *^ 5^ T Quylfv^, Pylgrymage, p. «8. ^- -^^ empty bottle. See the quotation.
IFA^ie and Lady Jfai«rv (Child's Ballads, n. M). --,„-j^«i /.,«s »s/««i\ ^ r/ *«y.— •«- ^ ^7 1 rw I have always heard that empty bottles were, especially
Yestreen the Queen had four Ifarfe.^ "^K^^. fe^ ^Vw fc«T ^^ lS"f °« '^^^^^ ^^* '^'^n* I'^^iTr^^f^^^
The night shell hae but three ; ^ne sea ; salme ; bitter. [Rare. J aixty years ago a good story used to be told, I think, of the
There was Marie Seaton, and Marie Beaton, These here are festival, not maHnal waters. 5"!^®,**' ^?f^- ,S?f ^'"i?**^?^** "^^ military con-
And Marie Carmichael. and me. Rn. T. Adams, Works, 1. 168. vivtol meeting. litUe thhiklng of glvinff offence to the sus-
The Queen'B Marie (Child's Ballads^ HI. 118). •-,--«„-4.^ /»r,a,.'i nif ^ « / . r^rai ^r^A r^r. «,/iW ceptlbUities of any man ?,resent, owlered a servMt to
... /. XX r^ r^m .2 . , m ar inate (mar i-natj, v, t. ; pret. ana pp. mart- "takeaway those tnonnes.^' ^. and Q.. 7th ser., YI. 88.
manet (mar i-et), n. [< OF. manette, in pi. nated, pp. maHnaUng. [Var. of maHnade^ v., a t„ .^aintinn a aea-nippe- a marine view
"ifartete,f.,mariet8.marians, violets, Coventrv as if ^^rine + -aU^.Y To salt or pickle a^ Jl.^TuJ^'^^ TTll^ .«
bells"(Cotgrave) ai8oakindofCamj>am^^^ fish, and then preserve in oU or vine^. th?P^^ ^?3?eSB' r.^isS^^^
«iarw«», dim. of Jfaf^, Mary : we iwarry^.] An why am I styled a cook, if I'm k> loath sSSitoe ' ^^ ieittn.
Ola name for the canterbury-bell, Campanula to marinate my fish, or season broth? Royal T"ftr1n^, troops who serve on Brittoh ships ot
Medium: also called Marian's violet, translating W. King, Art of Cookery, war.— Tell that to the marines, that will do for the
the old Latin name Viola Mariana, They set before us ... a MaHnaUd ragout flavoured marines, expressions Bignifylngdtobelief in some state-
marigenonS (ma-rij'e-nus), O. [< L. mare, the with cumin-seed. ment made or story told. They originated in the fact that,
^^ 4r f^>Li^\^ri/^^^ qIa JiJmJri TVrT ^- ^- Bwion, tr. of Arabian Nights, I. 27a owing to their ignorance of seamanship, the marhies were
sea, -f- -genue, produced, see -genous.] ITro- . , . ,. ^ , r, 7 formerly made butu of by the saUors.
duced m or by the sea. [Rare.] maxine (matron ), a. and n. [In present pron. njarine (mar-i-na'), a. [F., < manne, the sea:
marilfOld (mar'i-gold), n. [< ^arw. i. e. the a^rmod.r., but found m ME., mamc,inaii^j^^^ see tiwrinc] In ^er., having the lower part of
Virgin Mary, + gold. Cf . D. aoudbloem = G. < OF. and F. martn = Sp. Pg. It. manno, of the ^he body like the tail of a fish : said of any beast.
goldblume, marigold, lit.* gold-flower'; GaeLZiw sea; fem. as a noun, F. marine = Sp. Pg. It. Compare «ca-2iow.
Main, marigold, lit. *Ma^B plant.T 1. Prop- marina, the sea-shore, sea, shipping interests, marined (ma-rend'), a. Same as maHnS.
erly, a composite plant of either of the genera etc. ; < L. martnus, of or belonging to the sea, < marineer, «.* An obsolete or archaic form of
Calendula and Tageies. C. oJHUinaiit to the common »»«^«» ^^% ?®*4= '^7' ''*^^» * \9,Kq, = E. were: fnariner, Chaucer; Coleridge,
garden- or pot-marigold, of some use in dyeing and medi- see merel.J I. a. 1. Of or pertainmg to the fnorlnAv (■n\u.T*\ r\h-r\ <n TKiltIv mcA V. ftlon
dn.. (See cat under »r«yTh.q^l«,otJ<«^l«ir gea; charioteristie of the sea; existing in or ^''^^^vf\ri*^J^-^'^J^
the name of African or Preneh marigold, though their #^-J»a^ 1v^+1i« «^o. ao o «tiyiWi.« Uinf^n.^^ /^*irtaw ^BP^li^ ' , rSr^: "»»'>'»«»^, maryner, maronei, \
origin to in Soiith America and MexSboTr. <r?eto, the formed by the sea. as, a wmrine picture or view, qy^ (p. and Pr.) marinier (= Sp. marinero =
speciflc African mwigold, to stout and ereot^ with dub- the manne fauna and flora ; mantie deposits left p^ marinheiro = It. mariniere, mariniero), a sea-
sbaped joedundes anil orange- or lemon-colored heads by ancient seas; marine tides.--2. I^lating to ^^1^ < ^^^„ ^f ^he sea: see maHne,! A sea-
lendtUa, D. pluviahe, with white rays, closes in dark marine forces. — Sf. Relating to navigation or .^ j.^^, u^aa» »wwiii tiJn^. .^ii ^f*^ .nH o^^*
weather. The name to atoo appUed to various other uhiDmnff- maritime' nautical- naval And [they] hadde gpode wynde and ■»"§ "^..Rogj*
chiefly golden.flowered plants, commonly with an adjec- 8^PP*^8> manume, nauncai, naval. tnartm^w hem for to gide.tiUtheiMme to the lU^
Uve or in composition. ^'""'""V wivu » «uj«; ^^ ^^^ ^^ marithne laws, which are called the laws onto eny trouble or annoye. MerUn (E. E. T. 8.X ilL 879.
A Garland braided with the Flowery foulds JL^iSJII^H'^n^H^'Jh^f/ftJn^/f iJf tw^^SLwJPSSffitS' ^""•°"* "*® ^"V^JlP^^tf^i' ,. n ««
Of yeUow Citrons, Turn-Sols, Maryiaiddt. H«lf^«*J^?J^?J^^«^^^ Torkington, Diarie of £ng. TraveU. p. 22.
Sifiveeter'tt. of Du Barttts's Wedn; IL. Ae Magnlflcenee. gp°;» ^^ confessedly compUed byomr Wng Wchsrd^e MeanUme hto busy mariner, he hastes
The «narH/oM, that goes to bed wi* the sun. T^j ..| * u • ii Tt^ .^ i.-!; Hto shatterd saito wlto rigging to restore.
5Aait., W. T., iv. 4. 106. 4- In 000/., technically, inhabitm^ the high I>ryd«n, Annus Hirabilto, st 66.
Ffclr to the marigold for pottage meet! ^^^ > oceanic ; pelagic : distinguished from It to an andent mariner,
Gay, Shepherd's Week, L 46. mart^me or Zi^^ora/.-neet maxUie offloer. See And he stoppeth one of three,
at. A piece of gold money : so called from its ./««*«. -Marine add. hydrocWorio acid. --Marine ba- CWaru^, Andent Mariner.
««i«Tr ^^ ^ ^ »"*** ^"''•' ""^ ^"t*'3" ixviu xvo pQmeter. See teromflter.— Marine belt Same as Fly Of the marinen' compasst, the compass-card.—
^oior. three-mOe UmU (which see, under mOe).— Marine boiler, Mariners' compaas. See eompaet, 7.— Master mari-
111 write it, an' yon will, in short-hand, to despateh im- a boiler specially adapted to use in steamboats and steam- ner, the captain of a merchant vessd or flshing- vessel
mediately, and presently go put five hundred mari-goldM in ships. Maximum heating-snriace with a minbnum of cubic » Syn. Seaman, etc. See tailor.
a purse for you. CoMey, Cutter of Coleman Street n)ace occupied by the entire boUer and furnace is a dis- nuunnershipt (mar'i-n^r-ship), n. [< mariner +
^e f eato of marinenhippe.
Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. 6.
plantof Uie genus JfsMmftmntAMiiuni.'*" -o™. - grealest attention to paid. Corrugated plates for direct fire- The Phcenlcians, famous for Merchandise and Jfarrf-
marigOld-ftnch (mar'i-gold-flnch). n. The gold- «»^»*^« "<* Z^'??^;™", !? C?K!5!P' characterisUCTof ner$ldp. sailed from the Red Sea round about Afrike.
^t^^lStiq^tTTr: S™]^^^^ * modem marine boilers of the best types.— Marine oonw. Purehae, Pilgrimage, p. 90.
en-crested wren, ife^ititw crwtottw. See eorpfS.— Marine ootton. Sameasodenoc- ManxS u «j i , -/ . x ^^^^ ,^ • • /
marigold-window (mar'i-gold-win'do), n. In ducks, the sea-ducks; the subfamily /Vrfi^ina.- Mar MaxUlWin (ma-r« mzm), n. [< Mannt (see
arch., same as ro^e-tomdoic. [Bare or obsolete.] rine engine, any steam-engine adapted for use in sea- def.) 4- -ism,] Extreme mannerism m litera-
maxigraDh (mar'i-gr&f), n. r< P. mariaranhe, Koing steamers.— Marine engineering. See naval en- ture, like that of the school of Italian poets of
Treyrthe J^tf'&i. ^^IvTSTi SSj£ttSr«?i7uSaS5ffiS!SJS^ the seventeenth centnryfoundedbyG. I Marl-
self-registering instrument for making a con- See innxranee, i.-Marine league. See leagw^.—HLBw ^^ (1569-1625), which was characterized by ex-
tinuous record of the height of the tides: a tide- rlne officer, an officer of the marine corps.— Marine travagance in the use of metaphor, antitheses.
® ' raUway. a railway, extending from the shore into the and forced conceits.
marigraphiC (mar-i-graf 'ik), a. [< marigraph tS^a^rtSdfrJrSe Kdy ^iJiti to aSS^J^i^oi^ ^^^^""^ *>' Bologna followed in Marini's steps . . In
+ -i?.] *^Pertaining!o or Obtained by me^ Of sau<5;PorpAym ru^^ri a common seaweed. -mSSS 5r?rS^^A;i"?lYss%^
a maiirranh "Oap, a kfod of 8o?p well adapted for washing with ^«" ™<>" <»' *«» infected with *«™«»j^
m«SlH??ma;'i lHn^ « ft^ma ^« «^WW»/. sea-water. made chiefly of cocoanut-oU.- Marine Store. ,, , ^''^' ^^> ^"^- "^•
mUlUzi (mar i-kin), n. Same ^munhma, ^ pj.ee where dd ships' materials, as canvas, Junk, ironl Mariniat (ma-re'nist), n. [< It. MaHnista; as
mariUna (mar-i-ke n&), M. TNL., from a eto., we bought and sold: applied also to shops where MaHni (see Mannism),] A poet of the school
native name. J A sort of sqmrrel-monkey, the sny old articles, as iron, grease, ropes, eto., are bought and m yjtj.^^i '^
flilkv TniLrmnflAt nr famarin Midnji nr^ Jnj*t»hu» Bold. In Oroat Britain the keeper of the Store must have ^^ ^tu-a^^"!*
siiKV marmoseu or tamann, mioas or Jaeenus ^j^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ "Dealer in Marine 8tores"painted There was for a time a large class of Imitators of hto
rosatta. it is of a bright-yellowish color with long hair dtotinctly, in letters not less than six inches long, over the [Marinl'sJ style, called MoHnieU. Amer. Cue,, XI. 167.
aboutthehead, making a kind of mane. It inhabits the door. He must register hto purohaseaL not buy from a per ma -4„o«oma /ma-re-no-ra'mfi.^ n rirreir < L
region of the upper Amazon, and was tormerly in much re- gon apparently under sixteen, and not cut up any cable or mannorama ^ma-re-np-ra ma;, n, ^lrreg. ^ Li,
quest as a pet Also caUed tOley monkey and lionrmonkey, article exceeding five fathoms in length without an order mannus, of the sea, + Gr. opafia, a View, < dpav,
marinade^ (mar-i-nad'), n, [< F. marinade, from a Justice of the peace.— Marine surveyor, a civQ see.] A representation of sea-views; an exhi-
pickle, < marin, of the sea: see marine and officer who surveys ships for insurance, repairs, etc.— bition of scenes at sea in the manner of a pan-
wine and vinegar, with herbs and spices, m tusks, ete.= Syn. iV^awrf, i^airfieoi, eto. BoemariHme. Manolater (ma-n-ol'a-t6r), w. [< Gr. Mapia,
which fish or meats are steeped before cook- JJ, n. If. The sea-shore. Mary, + ^.4r/>7f, worshiper: see idolater,^ One
ing to improve their flavor.— 2t. Pickled meat, i do yow to wite that thd haue had stronge batafle ^^^ worships or pays religious devotion to the
either flesh or fish. E, Phillips, 1706. be-fore logres in the ptoyn a^gein the Saisnes. that all the Virgin Mary ; one who practises Mariolatry.
Mariolatry 3631 mark
Mariolatry (ma-ri-ora-tri), n. [< Gr. Mopui, belonging to married x>eople, < maritus, of or sexed or duplex nucleus; the renovated nucleus
Mary, + /jarpeia, worsfiip. Cf. idolatry,^ The belonging to marriage, as a noun, maritus, m., of an ovum after its unien with the male pro-
worship or religious veneration of theVirffin a husband, marita, f., a wife: see marryi.j 1. nucleus or spermonudeus. See femino7iu(Ueu8,
Mary : used with the intention of implying that Of or pertaining to a husband, or to marriage as Hyatty Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1884, p. 54.
it is equivalent to or trenches upon tne worship it concerns the husband: as, marital rights or nuuiturlentf (mar-i-tu'ri-ent), a. [< L. mari-
duetoGodonlv(latria). ThemembenoftheBomui authority; maritoMevotion. tus, a husband (mantore, "marry), + -urient^ a
SfS*2Sf^"^^S57f ?5i!ir?lfH ?i!!?* fi"? ^K^??" the wor- ^ hu«band may exercise his marUal aathorlty so fiu- as desiderative suffix, as in esurient, etc.] Wish-
!KL^niuv^«?^^S^iS? i5^!3^ AiS^,^ to fi^v« ^ ^"^ moderate correction. ing to become a husband. Southeyy The Doctor,
jK^JJfaSJl See dtJia, to<na, A«p«rdtti<a. AlsospeUed Art qf TwjMtMng, {Richairdum.) cMvi. {Davies,)
marionette (mar'i-6-net')»«. K'P.marionnette. Hence— 2. Pertaining to or of the nature of marjay (mar'ja),n. Same as margay.
puppet, also formerly * little Marion,' dim. of marriage; matrimonial; connubial. marjeromt, ». See marjoram,
Marion y Marion, dim. of Marie, M&Ty, for Mart- it is said that marital alUance between these races is marjoram (mUr ' jo-ram), n. [Early mod. E.
olette, a dim. of Mariole, the name formerly «nn»tttraL N. A.Bev.,cxui.ia9. sAB07narjerome,marg€rim,margerom€,m€rjerum,
given to little figures of the Virgin Mary : see Marital affection (o^eeefo maritaiiiy, in Rom. law, the marjoran, mqjerom, majoram, mqforan, < ME.
i»arry2.] 1. A puppet moved by strings; one fc^'iJSSJ^*^^^^ *marjoran, marjoron, mqforan,< OF. •wwj^o-
of a set if such puppets used to r^prese^t char- {fe"?&nfS>'m(rfto^^ ^«*»^» marjolaine margelyne, k marjolaine ^
acters on a mimic sti^.— 2. The buffle or buf- lather ; this is expressed by Ubenmnn quarendorum eauaa. Sp. mayorana = Pg. matorana, mangerona = It.
fle-headed duck. Avdubon, [Louisiana.] — 3. P^t^olda, sSjn. Ntiptial, Connttbialt etc. (See matrimonial.) majorana, maggioratM = D. maioleyne, mariolein
A small complicated arrangement at the end maritatedf (mar'i-ta-ted), a. [< L. maritatus, = MHG. meigramme, also meioroti, meiron, G.
of the batten in a ribbon-loom, for actuating PP- <>* maritare (> It. maritare), marry: see majoran, dial, maigram, meiran, < ML. majora-
the racks of the shuttles. It is curiously life- »w»»Ty^«] Having a husband. Bailey, 1727. ca, a corrupt form due to Rom. influence, simu-
like in its motions, whence the name. mariflmt, a. See maritime, lating L. mqjor, greater (the Teut. forms suf-
Mariotte's law. Seetewi. maritimalt (ma-rit'i-mal), a. l< maritime + fering further perversion ),< L. a waractts, atwa-
maripOBa-lily(mar-i-p6'sft-lil'i),n. [<Sp.«Kirt- ■^^•] Same as wariftiwc. racttw, < Gr. a/^d^/cof, a/zopa/cw, marjoram (the
po8a, a butterfly, + £. Jt/j/.] Aplant of tibie ge- Skill of warlike seraic^ and experience in mariHmal Greek plant so named being appar. bulbous,
nus Calockortus, Also called butterfly-tulip, causes. HoUrufud, Descrip. of Ireland, Ep. Ded. the Persian or Egyptian species prob. marjo-
maripnt (mar'i-put), n. [Also marput; a native maritimatet (ma-rit'i-mat), a. [< maritime + ram).] A plant of the genus Origanum, of sev-
name.] The African zoril or zorille, ZoriUa -afci.] Adjoining the sea; maritime. oral species^ belonging to the natural order Xfl-
capeneis or striata, a small animal striped with Leaying his own name to some marHimaU pioviDce on Wate, or mmt tribe. The sweet marjoram, 0. Ma-
black and white, belonging to the family Mus- that side. BaUigh, Hist. World, i. 8. jorana, is peculiarlv aromatic and fragrant, and much
f«i«v?^nTi.ia»K«o,li;Ur9W7?«^^ •,.^^«^».VvK..r. ^j.a / /• x- xr n rn i 1 uscd in oookcry. The common or wild marjoram, 0. vui-
telMto and subfanuly ZonMtJWB, and resemblmg a maritime (mar'i-tim or -tim), a, [Formerly also gore, is a native of Europe, and is a perennial plant with
skunk in color and odor. Having been described maritim; < F. maritime = Sp. maritimo = Pg. It. opposite leaves and smiJlpink flowers, growingln calcare-
as Viverra ssorilla, it has been regarded errone- maritimo, < L. maritimus, also maritumus, of or ^^* ^^^ I* *« ««»»*ly ^«*c and stimulant
ously as a kind of civet. belonging to the sea, < mare, the sea: see ma- „ . ,a^.„^«. °?I?'' S?J^!£"i?Ii2iL
marlachal (mar'i-shal), «. [An obs. or 8c. form rine.f 1. Of, peri»iiiing to, or connected with ^*** ^*^*"**^'^' '"*'***» K?,^t!^ iv. 4. iw.
of marshalJ] Same as marshal The dignity of the sea or its uses ; having physical relation to -„«-.vi /«.a-^r^ « r/y,\ /tut? -«.^*.i. '«M^^'•M^^^ /
marischal (afterward earl marischal) of Scotland was he- the sea- as maritime danffers or Dursuits- a iaMki(mark),n. l(a)<UE,riMrk,merk,merke,<
reditary in the family of Keith for several centuries, till ^T^J^t^ ^J^^^l^l^^ ^ pursuits , a ^g ^^ ^^^^^ _^ ^^^^ ^^^^ _ q^q *marc,
Uie attainder of ito last incumbent in 1716. marttime town or power. ^^-q ^ ^^^^ q ^^j^ ^^ ^ j^^j ^^,
mari8h (mar'ish), «. and a. [Early mod. E. pe borders maritims j^^^^ _ g^^ ^^^ke = Dan. m^srke, a mark, sign ;
maresh, marise, marice, marrice, marresse; < ME. ^* "ood to tnink on ^ a .„d c L 4 6L hence (< Teut.) F. marque (which insome senses
"^r'J^' "^^ Ttlrl^''''^ZZt' ^ ^U ^^ ">« Mahometans m«ie the midst of the'L^ndthe ^ merged in E. markf) = Sp. Pg. It. marco a
mure^Sy ^rots, J? . m^irats = n. mares = it. ^^^ q, q^^^^ Empire^ both the better to keep the whole in mark, sign ; these forms being prob. connected
marese, < ML. "marensis, a marsh, < L. mare, subjection, and ior fear of the Christians invading the with (&) «»orc/*l, ME. marc7*c, warifce, < AS. waarc,
a sea (lake), + term, -ensis, E. -ese (see mere^ mariUm places, Sandyt, Travailes (ie52X p. 86. f,^ boundary, = OS. marca = OFries. merke,
and -ese) ; these forms being mixed with OF. 2. Relating to or concerned with marine navi- merike, merik = D. marke = MLG. marke, merke,
maresqs = Pr. marcx (for *mar8c), < ML. maris- gation, employment, or interests : as, manUme a district, = OHG. marca, marcha, MHG. marke,
<jiw,amarsh,appar.basedonL. ware, sea (lake), ^w; a mariUme project. G. mark, f., a boundary, district, = Icel. merU,
as if <lj,mare, sea, + term, -iscus, E. -w*i, but ^is youth and want of experience in mairiHm^ service, m., a boundary, mork, a border district, = Sw.
prop. < MLG. merschy marsch, masch, LG. marsch sir H. Wouon, Duke of Buckingham. (I«tAam.) Dan. mark, a field, = Goth, marka, ,f ., a boun-
= G. marsch = Dan. imrsk, a inarsh, = AS. -^^ jn the maritime reign of Queen Elisabeth, Sir Ed- dary, confine, coast; hence (< Teut.) F. marche
merse, wet ground, of the^me^ult. formation: ward Coke tMnks it matter of boast ^^j^ wf*! navy = gp. Pg. It. ML. marca, border, march (see
,. r^ -• v * ,^ r^T -*™ ,„j*i. i.*-j^**v ^*vi_t.. -V— .- _ dge, marge, margin (^ E.
i»ere^«, boundary. The
sense * boundary ' is older as recorded, though
CAaiicw-, Wife of Bath's Tale, L 114. living coastwise; Uttoral: distinguished from the sense 'sign' seems logically precedent. The
The mosse and the XST&twJX E^ 8 i ^2014 '^'^'^' two groups may indeed Se from entirely differ-
Thearstenyghtthattheideparted fromCamitiithai Js"bW?MXSpw'i2g|'whS^^^^ ent roots ] , 1. A visible impression made by
S'flSTJtifnL'^^liSSli/K SS^.^*^*^'^*°''*^ir.*?^^^ some material object upon another; a hue, dot,
so feire sittinge, an so cloos that it douted noon assaate. ^ _.^. . ^ , _ . _' . 1- _, dent, cut, stamp, bruise, scar, spot, stain, etc.,
Merlin (E. E. T. 8.X Ml 604. JRSl*^*fi^" ^'fiS'SS*^ Consisting either of the Visible effect produced
It was built of a Mariah. because of Earthauakea. time contract, a contract that relates to navigation or ^"""""wi^g ^xvu^x vi. ww t*o»»/i^^*i.^w ^a vv***^^^
It was DuiJi oi a Mar%tn, De^uMw ]fflSk!wr*p 880 commerce by wlter, as one for hiring seamen, a charter- by the impressing object or the transfer of a
TlAnked with a ditch and fore«d Aut at & niAriJC * P*^» * marin^insurance policy, or the like, as disUn- part of its substance. A mark in this general sense
iTtonked wltb a dltcb, *°^ '^''^'^^f ' »J^^ ,» gulshed from those made and to be performed on land, £ understood to be an incidental or a casual effect, with-
A«H f— fh««,»ii fh- J^w.V«;J!L« ««r!*nr even although having relation to shippmg, as a contract to out significance except with reference to means or results.
And far through the wiayiiA green and still build a shlpi which is not mariUme. The Importance of the v« .h-n ««♦ ^-vl .„^ nn*Hn«. i« «««^ aa-Ii fo,. ♦».«
The tangled water-courses slept. distinctlouTics in the fact that courts of idmiralty have . Jf "^^IS^, S?lfi21 SSJST„ ^^ fi^ Iw «
Tennyson, Dying Swan, lurisdictlon of causes arising under maritime contricts.- d^^ nor print any toot*, upon you. Lev.xix.28.
n. a. Marshy. [Now only poetical.] karitlme courts. . See court -Maritime flrult-l»t, ^ ^^^ »on>« ««^*» o« yo»" ^^°SJf *Jf- , r i «. m
fm.1- r. . *-^ #«^iv*wi J (Vnon«ctorto«im»feajica«dala, found along coasts from the ^jao*., u or »., i. z. 82.
«^f H^i 1^^ ^„H^?!SS2!!fc^^,«"??«!«7^ Persian gulf to AePhUIppInes.- MartOme Uit«regt, a Specifically— 2. An impressed or attached
great riuers in it, and is manah ground in many plac<^ premium or rate of interest allowed on a bottomry bond, 5W Ht^nvn Uhpl nr tioW • a aio-nifin arif nr
BoHtiut's Voyageg, I. 247. J^d not limited by the usury Uws.-llaritlme law, thS 5^.» Stamp, label, or ticket , a signiUcant^ or
The frank sun of natures clear and rare system of principles and rules which regulate prOTcrty, distmguishmg symbol or device ; that which is
Breeds poisonous fogs in low and moritA minds. business^ and conduct in matters of navigation and of com- impressed or stamped upon or fixed to some-
LovfM, Dara. merce by water. —Harttime llens. See lien^, 1 (6).— thing for information, identification, or verifi-
see marsh, Cf . morass,"] I, n, A inarsh. [Now of England then consisted of thre«-and-tfalrty ships. march^: = L. marao. edge.
rk-nlv rkrkafino.1 1 BulcMontf, G<Mn., I. XiiL .^' x M * 3 ^ *
oniy poecicai.j ^ . v . . v marg%n,marge),ss Zend men
Doun to a moi-^ys faste by she ran. 3. In ;7od7., technically, inhabitmg the sea-shore; genae * boundarv ' is older i
. . congregation de- ^^^^^ f^^^^^ ^''^'^'^^i^ti^'^;^ a merchant's private wmrfr* on his goods, to in-
voted to the management of schools, mstruc- Marine, MaHHme, Naval, NauUeai. Marina relen to the dicate their price or other particulars to nis as-
tion in industry and agriculture, etc. it was sea in its merely phvsical aspects : as, a marine product ; sistants ; a mark branded on an animal by its
founded at Bordeaux In 1818, and has many establishments marine fauna; marine deposits. Maritime refers to the owner* to irive a student SO manv marks for
in France and other countries. Unlike the Brethren of the sea more especially as a field for human action, or as con- ^««fl>,;i„«„ 0^^ 1^7; -„«-i. • t au 1
ChristianSchools,theMaristareceivepayfromtheirpupIls. nected with human interests, and to position on or near proficiency. »ee HaU-mnrk, In ceramics the marie
n. a. Pertaining or relating to the Virgin the sea: as, Great Britain is a fiu>rft»fn« nation, and a great ^.L^^SSSiJ'nn'^'hfi^tf^™ or^^^^^ I.^iTSlnf
Marv • devoted to tha service of the Vinrin • as ^^ Voyrer : we speak of mariUms laws, interests, perils, ''•J*. ^?^^ ^\9^^ ^^^ K *^« '^^^^^^ tlde,BB an Indl-
3Mw!L* ^I^L^T 8®Jf^ce or tne virgin . as, ^^^ ^ derivatioVnauoZ refers to ship^. and nt^Su to 2**°° ?'***** S?**?*^ '~I?7il*'^** ^^*^?J?» ' J»«nftaw of
Manstmonka. . ^ . ^ . ^ ^,„ saOors. ilTawri is applicable more espeSally to what per- "»« Pjlnter who decorated i^ or the like. Such marks
marltagllllll (mar-i-taj'i-um), n. [ML.: see tains toashlpof waroranavy^Itscrew.equipment^tac- ■^f J?******^*™?"*^ *"i^® clay before the glase is ap-
marriage,] In feudal hist,, the right of the king, tics. ete.. but in some uses to siiipplng in general : nav^ SliSSkn'l^tw^vS?*" vl^??S
unon^e death of a tenint in flanite to dia «^ to what pertains to the science or art of navigation : permanentty affixed. Very ijrely they form a part of the
^^ Jj%^^\:^.JlL ^-«? K «?P"®» *0 <J18- as, naval officers, heroes, batties, administration; thS naval ?««^*«o°i " ?« Chinese chw^cters painted in gold or
pose of the heiress (and, by a later extension p^f Msion ; nav^ stores; nauHcdl calculations made at ttie Jn red on Ihe Jananese ware known as Kaga or KufauiL
of the right, of the heir, if male) in marriage. Naval Observatory ; a navUcal almanac ; natOieal Instru- 2? '^i"***** **1 lead-llne a mark is one of toe measured in-
This right, which orighiated in tiie interest of tiie feudal ments. A nautical mile is viewed as a mile to be sailed. **£* **<?»" of depth, consisting of a white, blue^ or red rag,
superior to secure a At tei^t, grew to be a pecuniair re- marltonuclear (mar^i-to-nu'kle^),a. [< man- » ^i,"*"^*^*' !'«^i. nl^iSn w .„v fln^in. him
S;Ss"rySJnI^^°i?J?u^^^^^ ^^^^ + -«^-3 Pertaining to a maritonu- ..^^d^j^h?,^.* ^^^ ^^ ''^ '^' "^ «Sfn°?v^^
royrf consent, a forfeiture of double the value of the right ^^^^' - . ,. .- - /i.i - x i I>oBt thou use to write thy name? or hast thou a mark
of dispoaal thus denied. mantOIlllClenS (mar'i-to-nu kle-us), n. ; pi. mar- to thyself? Shak., 2 Hen. VI. , Iv. 2. 110.
xnarital (mar'i-tal), a, [== F. marital = Sp. iUmuclei(-i), (m.,< L. man*M«, married, + nii- The method of ttie Saxons was ... to affix [to their
Pg. marital s= It. marttxUe, < L. maritalis, of or eletts, nucleus.] In embryol,, a <* married'' bi- names] the sign of the cross; which custom our ffllterato
mark
Tulgar do to this day keep u^ by signing a orosa for their
mark when unable to wri^ tneir names.
Blaekftone, Com., II. xx.
She had grown np with a twin brother, studying from
the same books ana in the same classes and getting the
same marki, or higher ones.
Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 918.
3. A distinguishing physical peculiarity; a
spoti mote, nsBvus, special formation, or other
singularity; a natural sign: as, a birth>mar^;
the marks on sea-shells or wild animals. In far-
riery the mark Is a deep median depression on the cut-
ting surftice of the incisor tooth of a norse^ due to the in-
flection of a vertical fold of the tooth. It is seen of differ-
ent characters aoon^ing to the wear of the tooth, being
thus to some extent an index of a horse's age. It disap-
pears after the tooth Is watn down beyond the extent of
the fold. The dark color is due simply to the accumulation
in the fold of food or dirt See the quotation under mark-
tooth.
He that by good use and experience hath in his ^e the
right mark and very true lustre of the diamond rejeoteth
and will not look upon the counterfeit, be it ever so well
haudled, ever so craftily polished !
Sir T, Mare, Utopia (tr. by BobinsonX Int, p. xc.
For marke descried in men's nativity
Are nature's faults, not their own infamy.
jEftolr., Lucrece^ L 688.
4. A si^iflcant note, character, sign, token, or
indication; a determinative attestation, in logic,
to say thata thing has a certain mark Is to say that some-
thing in particular is true of it Thus, according to a cer-
tain school of metaphysicians, "inoognisability is a mark
of the Infinite."
I do spy some marke of love in her.
Shak., Much Ado, il. 8. 254.
Pride and covetousnesse are the sure markee of those
false Prophets which are to come.
MUton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
I saw his Ma'tie (com'ing from his Northern Expedi-
tion) ride in pomp, and a kind of ovation, with all the
market of an happy peace. Bvdyn^ Diary, Oct. 80^ 1640.
A m4grk is that in a thing which constitutes a part of the
cognition of it; or, what comes to the same thing, a par-
tiu representation, so far as it Is considered as a ground
of cognition of the whole representation. All our con-
cepts are therefore marls, and all thinking is nothing but
representing by marke. Kant, Logic (trans.^ Int., viii.
5. A guiding or indicative sign or token, (a)
That which serves as an indication of place or direction ;
an object that marks or points out: as, a book-mart;
boundary-marte; to guide a vessel by land-marly on the
shore.
The steamer swung into her (to me) utterly invisible
marke. S. L. Clemene, Life on the Mississippi, p. 07.
(b) A badge, banner, or other dirtinguishing device.
The banners for maris) of the ancient Danes were in
times of peace light-colored, but in war times of a blood
color, with a black raven on a red ground.
PreUe, Hist, of the Flag, p. 28.
6. An object aimed at; a point of assault or at-
tack ; especially, something set up or marked
out to be shot at: often used figuratively: as,
to hit or miss the mark; a mark for detraction.
3y fifty pase, our kynge sayd,
The merkee were to longe.
Lytdl OeeU qf Robyn Hods (ChOd's Ballads, Y. 118).
I will shoot three arrows at the side thereof as though
I shot at a mark. 1 Sam. xx. 80.
For slander's mark was ever yet the fair.
Shak., Sonnets^ Ixx.
Death loves a shining mark, a signal blow.
Young, Night Thoughts^ v. 1011.
7. An object of endeavor; a point or purpose
striven for; that which one aims to reach or
attain.
Ipress toward the mark for the prise of the high calling
of God in Christ Jesus. fhH ill. 14.
Make therefore to yourself some marXr, and go towards
It allegrement Donne, Letters, xx.
Define it well;
For fear divine Philosophy
Should push bOTond her marlr.
Tennyton, In Memoriam, UiL
8. An attainable point or limit ; capacity for
reaohing; reach; range. [Bare.]
Ton are abused
Beyond the mark of thought
Shak., A. and C, ill. e. 87.
0. An object of note or observation ; hence, a
pattern or example. [Bare.]
He was the mark and glass, copy and book,
That fashion'd others. Shak., 2 Hen. IV. , IL 8. 81.
10. Bight to notice or observation ; claim or
title to distinction ; importance ; eminence : as,
a man of mark.
And left me in repnteleas banishment,
A fellow of no mark nor likelihood.
Skak., 1 Hen. lY., iiL 2. 46.
Soldiers of royal morlt scorn such base purchase.
Fleleher (and another), Fslse One, iv. 2.
For performance of great marl: it needs extraordinary
health. Bmereon, Conduct of Life.
11. A marking or noting; note; attention;
observance. [Bare.]
3632
Bot first, of shippe-craft can I right noghti,
Of ther makyng naue I no merke. York Playe, p. 42.
He hath devoted . . . himself to the contemplation,
mark, and denotement of her parts and graces.
Shak., Othello^ IL 8. 822.
12. A license of reprisals. Bee maraue, — 18.
A boundary ; a bound or limit notea or estab-
lished; hence, a set standard, or a limit to be
reached: as, to speak within the mark; to be up
to the mark.
In that Contree of Llbye is the See more highe than the
Load. ; and it semethe that it wolde covere the Erthe^ and
natheles lit it passethe not his Markee.
Mandevme, Travels, p. 144.
Choose discreetly,
And Virtue guide von I There all the world, in one man,
Stands at the mark. Fletcher, Mad Lover, v. 4.
It's only a question between the larger sum and the
smaller. I shall be within the mark any wav.
Diekene, Bleak House, xxxviL
The ancient capital of Burgundy is wanting in charac-
ter ; it is not up to the marit.
H. Jamee, Jr., Little Tour, p. 2S8.
14. In the middle ages, in England and Ger-
many, a tract of land belonging m common to a
community of freemen, who divided the culti-
vated portion or arable mark among their indi-
vidual members, used the common or ordinary
mark together for pasturage or other genend
purposes, and dwelt in the viUage mark or cen-
tral portion, or apart on their holdings. It was
a customary tenure, like that of the existing
Bussian mir, and was similarly managed and
governed.
The Mark System, as it was called, according to which
the bodv of kindred freemen, scattered over a considerable
area ana cultivating their lands in common, use a domestic
constitution based entirely or primarily on the community
of tenure and cultivation. Stubbe, Const. Hist, § 19.
15t. Image; likeness.
Which mankynde is so fair part of thy werk
That thou it madest Ivk to tnyn owene merk.
Chaueer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 162.
Hence — 16t. The mass of beings having a com-
mon likeness; posterity.
If wommen badde writen stories,
As clerkes han withlnne hire oratories,
They wolde han writen of men moore wlkkednesse
Than al the marlr of Adam may redresse.
Chaucer, ProL to Wife of Bath's Tale, L 090.
Aooidental syntlietloal mark, a mark not predicated of
the subject in the definition of it— Adeanate mark.
Same as adequate de/nOion (which see, under de/tnUion).
— 'AnalytlOU mark. Same as eeeenHal mart:— Arable
mazk. See def. 14.— Besido the mark, see betide.-
Bird mark, a well-known mark of certain pieces of pot-
tery, indicating Liverpool wares, and supposed to be the
crest belonging to the arms of the city of UverpooL— Ca-
dsnce-mark. in music, a vertical stroke in a text arranged
for chanting, to indicate how the words are to be fitted to
the measures of the cadencea.— Common mark. See
def. 14.— Ckmstltatlve mark, in loaic See eonttitutioe.
— Coordinate marks, in loffic, ina(n>ehdent predicates
of the same subject ~ Demerit mark. See demerit^.—
IMUuxrltlcal mazk. See (iiacr<e<ea2.— Essential mark,
in logic, one of the characters predicated in the definition
of anything. Also called analytical mark.—Fnittal
mux, in logic Seeyhii^/w.— dod blets or God save
the mark 1 Save tlie mark I etc., ejaculatory or paren-
thetical phrases expressive of irony, scorn, deprecation,
surprise^ or a humorous sense of the extraordinary. "In
arcnery, when an archw shot well it was customary to cry
out ' Ood aave the mark ! '— that is, prevent any one coming
after to hit the same mark and displsce my arrow. Ironi-
cally it is said to a novice whose arrow Is nowhere."
BrmMT, Diet Phrase and Fable^ p. 790.
For he made me mad
To see him shine so brisk and smell so sweety
And talk so like a waiting-gentlewoman
Of guns and drums and yroKOide—Qod eave the mark !
Shak., 1 Hen. lY., L 8. 66w
To be ruled by my conscience^ I should stay with the
Jew my master, who, Qod bleee the mark, is a kind of deviL
Shak., M. of V.. U. 2. 25.
My father had no more nose, my dean eavtng the mark !
than there is upon the back of my hand. Sterne.
** Deny myself " meant simply pleasure you,
The sacred and superior, eave the mark !
Browning, King and Book, 11. 278.
Ood'smarkt. See Godi.— Hall mark. See hall-mark.—
Hannonic mark. See Aarmonie.—Hifl;h-water mark.
See traeer.— Leading marks. See teodif^i.- Lentioa-
larmark. 8ee2en«eu2ar.— Low-watermark. Seeim»-
ter.— Mark moot, formeiiy, in England, a village assem-
blv which had such direction of the affairs of the mark or
village community as devolved in later times on the mano-
rial court and the vestry. See def. 14. — Hark of expres-
sion. Same as exjwvssioii-marir.— Kark of monllL in
farriery. See def. 3.— Mazk of VenUB^ in palmiehry, the
thoral line of the hand.— llazks of cadencST, in her. See
cadency.— VaA system. See def. 14.— Merchant's
mark. See m^rvftont— Metronomic mark, a mark at
the beginning of a piece of music, like "M. M. J s 120,"
M. M. meanins Maelzel's Metronome, and J s 120 mean-
ing that the sliding weight is to be set at 120, and that
then the time of a single oscillation is that intended for
each J of the piece, or, in other words, that each J is to
o<^opy tIit of a minute. Any note may be chosen as the
unit of reference.— Necessary mark, a mark which not
only happens to be a mark of the subject, but would be so
in every possible state of things.— Ordinary mark. See
def. 14.— Fllmsoll's mark, a mark requhred by statute
mark
to be placed on the outside of the hull of a Britiali vessel,
showing the depth to which the vessel may be loaded : so
called from Samuel Plimsoll, a member of Pariiament at
whose instance the law was made. Also called loadrhne,
—Remote mediate mark^ logic, a maik of a marie;
a predicate of a predicate. —sepeai-mark. See rvpeot
— Staccato mark. See etaccaio.— Byntlietlcal mark.
Same as accidental mark.— To come UP to tbe mark.
See come.— To cat the mark. See cut— To keep one's
mark, in falconry, to wtAt, ss a hawk, at the place where
it lays game^ until it is retrieved. UaUiwM.— To make
one's marlL (a) To afllx a cross (either Latin or St An-
drew'sX in place of signins one's name : done by illiterate
persons, (d) To make one s influence felt ; gain a position
of influence and distinction.— To toe the marli; to stand
with the toes touching a line drawn or indicated for some
purpose, as a person about to make a iumi^ or a child or
a row of children in school ; hence, colloquially, to stand
up to one's obligation or duty; face the consequences of
one's acUon or situation ; take a bold stand.
He had too much respect for his wife's Judgment and
discretion to refuse to toe the mark, even when it was an
imaginary one. The Century, XXXVIIL 709.
Ttade mark. Seetnub-mar^ =8yn. 1. Impress^ Impres-
sion (on wax, etc.), print (of the hand, etc.), trace, track, in-
dicauon, symptom.— 2. Badge.— 4. CharacterisUo, proof.
mark^ (m&rk), v. [< M£. marken, merkenf <
AS. mearcian = OS. markon = OFries. m^kia
= D. merken = MLG. merken, marken, LG.
marken = OHG. marchonf merehuHf merkanj
MHG. G. merken = leel. marka = Sw. mdrka =
Dan. mcerke (of. F. marquer^ OP. merkerj mer-
ch^ = Pr. Sp. Pg. marcar = It. marcarCf mar-
chiare, < ML. marcare), mark; from the noun.
a. remark, detnarcation.'] I. trans. 1. To make
a mark or marks on ; apply or attach a mark
to ; affect with a mark or marks by drawlngi
impressing, stamping, cutting, imposing, or the
like.
My body 's mar^d
With Roman swords. Shak., C^mbeline, llL 8. Se.
2. To apply or fix by drawing, impressing,
stamping, or the like ; form by making a mark
or marlS: as, to mark a line or square on a
board ; to mark a name or direction on a pack-
age.
The line of demarcation between good and bad men is
so faintly marked as often to elude the most careful in-
vestigation. Maeaulay, Mitford's Hist of Greece.
3. To serve as a mark or characteristic of;
distinguish or point out, literally or figurative-
ly; stamp or characterize.
For leagues no other tree did marl:
The level waste, the rounding gray.
Tennyton, Mariana.
An advance in metallurgy wss marAred by the use of a
silver coinage. C. Elton, Origins of £ng. Hist, p. 806.
4. To notioe; observe particularly; take note
of; regard; heed.
And marke what shall be read to tbee^
Or given thee to leame.
Babeei Book(Eu E. T. S.X p. 291.
Let them cast back their eyes unto former generations
of men, and mark what was done in the prime of the world.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, IL 4.
Mark them which cause divisions and offences.
Bom. xvi. 17.
Mark, madam, we live amongst riddles and mysteries.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, Iv. 17.
5. To single out; designate; point out.
At the knight Gsrion cast he that one.
As he melflt with his maistur, merkitnym enyn.
Hit hvm so hitturly with a hard dynt^
That he gird to the ground, & the goat yalde.
Deetruetion of Troy (£. E. T. S.), L 8497.
If we are marled to die, we are enow
To do our country loss. Shak., Hen. V., iv. 8. 20.
I am mark'd for slaughter,
And know the telling of tUs truth has made me
A man clean lost to this world.
Fletcher, Valentinian, L 8.
6t. To wound ; strike.
He merkit hym in mydward the mydell in two,
That he felle to the flat erthe^ flote he no lengur.
Deetruetion of Troy (E. E. T. S. X 1. 7825.
To mark down, (a) To set down in writing or by marks;
make a note or memorandum of : as. to mark down a sale
on credit ; to mark down the numW of yards, (b) To
mark at a lower rate ; reduce the price-marks on : aa, to
mark down prices ; to mark down a line or stock of goods.
—To mark out. (a) To lay out or plan by marking;
mark the figure or fix the outlines of : as, to mark out a
bnilding or a plot of land ; to mark out a campaign, (b)
To notify, as by a mark ; point out ; designate : as, the
ringleaders were marked out for punishment
I wonder he should morlr me out so !
B. Joneon, Sejanus, L 2.
To mark time, (a) MUit, to move the feet alternately
in the same manner, and at the same rate, as in march-
ing, but without changing ground, (b) To indicate the
rhythm for music ; beat time.— To mark up, the oppo-
site of to mark down {by. aSyn. 1. To brand.— 8. To show,
evince^ indicate, betoken, denote.— 4. To note, remark.
n. intrans. 1. To act as marker or score-
keeper; keep a score; set down or record re-
sults at successive stages.
You marking, as well as I, we may put both our marks
together, when they are gone, and confer of them.
B. Joneon, Poetaster, it 1.
siark
2. To note ; take notice.
O upright judge ! Jforlr, Jew : O learnedjudge !
S/iak., M. of v., tv. 1. 813.
mark^ (mark), n. [Also marc; < ME. markf
tuarc, < AS, marc, a weight (of silver or gold).
= OFries. merk = D. mark = OLG. mark, merle
= OHG. *marka (> ML. marca. It. marca^ OF.
^narc, etc.)^ MHu. mar^% marlce, G. mar^, f., a
weight of silver or gold, a coin, = Icel. morky a
weight (i lb. ) of silver or gold, = Sw. Dan. mark;
usually identified, in the orig. supposed sense a
* stamped coin,' with mark'^, a sign, stamp ; but
the sense of 'a particular weight' seems to be
older.] 1. A unit of weight used in England
before the Conquest, and in nearly all the coun-
tries of Europe down to the introduction of the
metric system, especially for eold and silver.
It was generally equal to 8 ounces. In 1524 the Ck>logne
mark was made the standard for gold and sllyer through-
out the Oerman-Roman empire, and copies were distrib-
uted to all the principal cities. But, owing to the care-
lessness with which these were made, preserved, and
copied* the Cologne mark came to have different val-
ues in different places. The following table shows the
values of some of Uie principal marks in English trov
grains^ either directly as given, or reduced from fYench
grains, doli, or milligrams. The larger discrepancies are
In most cases due to known changes of standards.
Place.
Berlin
Aremen. ..
Brussels..
Cologne . .
Ciopen'gen
Dantsic...
Dresden . .
Hamburg
Usbon ...
Liibeck . . .
Madrid...
Milan
Paris
Stockholm
Stuttgart .
Turin ....
Venice . . .
Vienna . . .
Distinctive name.
{St, old PruBs'n^
maiic ; others, 1
Cologne mark f
of 1816 )
(Commercial )
-I maiic, chang'd, V
( 1818 )
Troyesmark..
Goldsmiths')
mark f
Cologne mark,
w't changed
1816
Cologne mark
Cologne mark
i(
Mint mark . . .
Cologne mark.
(Goidsmiths')
t mark )
Mint mark . . .
^1
8613}
879i}
86091
a688i
8608i
S008i
a606j
8540
8648
3627^
• • • • •
82791
S61(H
8796
IS
8609
3848
8608
8688
8608
8608
8541i
8789}
86601
8777J
8262
8795
8686i8681i
4880} 4888
11
3
06
o
U
U.E
^1
3606.88 8608. 82
8847.12.
8602.03
8740.11
8609.14
8795.06
3681.46
8641.61
8740.19
8795.00
3680.60
2. An Anglo-Saxon and early English money
of account, in the tenth century it was estimated at
100 silver pennies, but from the end of the twelfth century
ar earlier) onward at 160 pennies or 189. Ad. (in money of
e timeX The mark was never an Anglo-Saxon or Eng-
lish coin, as is often erroneously stated.
There's a franklin in the wild of Kent hath brought
Uiree hundred marta with him in gold.
5Aa*., 1 Hen. IV., iL 1. 61.
A special gentle.
That is the heir to forty mark9 a year.
B. Jonton, Alchemist^ L 1.
8. A modem silver coin of the German empire,
containing precisely 5 grams of &ie silver,
or 0.20784 of that in a United States silver
dollar. German silvw coins of the value of 2 marks,
and gold coins of the value of 5, 10, and 20 marks, are idso
ObTene.
German Mark.
Reverse.
(Size of the oriirinal.)
current The gold coins contain 0.8584229 gram of fine
gold per mark, the value of which is consequently 90.23821.
4. A silver coin of Scotland issued in 1663 by
Charles 11., worth at the time 13». 4d. Scotch
(or 13 pence and one third of a penny English),
llie tkUUe-merk (ao called from its reverse type being a
thistle) was a Scotch silver coin of the same viuue issued
by James VI. In this sense commonly spelled mark.—
nark banco, a money of account formerly used in Ham-
burg, of the value of about 85 United States cents: so
called to distinguish it from the mark eourant, a coin of
the value of about 28 United States cents. The mark ban-
co has not been used since the Franco-German war of
1870-1. (See also A<ii/-marJr.)
mark^ (m&rk), v, %. [ME. marken, merken ; var.
of march^.'] To march ; proceed.
llies drest for the dede and droghen to ship^
And m/erkit vnto Messam with a mekyll nauy.
Detltrudlion qf Troy (E. E. T. S.), L 6ig&
3633
mark^ (mark), a, and n. [A variant of murk\
mirk.^ L a. Dark. [Obsolete or provincial.]
The nyght waxed soon black as pycke,
Then was the miste bothe marke and Chycke.
MS, (kuUab. Ft IL 38, t SOL (flaUitceU,)
n. n. Dark; darkness.
He's throw the daik, and throw the f?usr4:.
And throw tiie leaves o' green.
Ottk Samdm (Child's Ballads, IL 820>
markablet (mar'kgrbl), a. [< mark^ + -a6^.]
Remarkable.
He would strike them— with some mMrkaHe punish-
ment
Sir E, Sandys, State of Religion, F. 2. b. (Riehardton.)
mark-boat (mark'bot), n. A boat anchored
to mark a particular spot: in yacht-racing, to
mark a turning- or finishing-point in the race ;
in nautical surveying, to serve as a fixed point
to angle upon.
marked (m&rkt), p, a. l. Distinguishable, as
if by means of a mark; plainly manifest; no-
ticeable; outstanding; prominent.
He seems to have been afraid that he might receive some
marked affront Maeatday, Hist Eng., xx.
The cheek is broad, and its bone is strongly marked,
J. A. SyTnondtf Italy and Greece, p. 240.
Light . . . does produce such marked effects.
H, Speneer, Prin. of BioL, ( 18.
2. Subject to observation or notice j having
notoriety, ^od or bad: as, his public spirit,
or his suspicious conduct, makes nim a marked
man. — 3. In mtmc, with emphasis ; marcato. —
Marked pawn, in ehese, a pawn on which some mark is put
to distinguish itas the piece withwhich a playerundertakes
to give checkmate.— narked proof, in engraving, a proof
in which some unimportant derail is left unfinished, snow-
ing that the Impression has been taken before the comple-
tion of the plate.— Tlie marked end or pole of a mac-
net, the north-seeking pole^ often indicated by some man
on the needle.
markedly (mar'ked-li), adv. In a marked man-
ner; maniiestly; noticeably; so as to excite at-
tention.
markee (mar-ke'), n. See marquee.
marker (mar'ker), n. [< ME. *marker, < AS.
mearcerCf a writer, notary, < mearcian, mark:
see mark^j v.] 1 . (>ne who or that which marks.
Specifically — (a) One who marks the score at gamra. (b)
In English schools and universities, the monitor who calls
the roll at divine service, (c) MUU. , the soldier who is the
pivot round which a body of men wheek^ or who marks
the direction of an alinement (d) Something used to
mark a place, as a book-mark.
2. A counter used in card-playing. — 3. One
who marks or notices; a close observer; hence,
rarely, a marksman.
The best marker mxy shoot a bow's length beside.
Secttf Monastery, xvlU.
4. In agri.f some implement used for tracing
lines on the ground, as the position to be occu-
pied by a row of plants or hiUs, or the like, it
may be, for instance, a marking-plow, a form of three-
tined harrow, or a removable attachment to a planter or
plow.
5. In a sewing-machine, an attachment for
making upon the cloth, as it passes the needle,
a slight crease that may serve as a guide for
folding a tuck, or for another line of stitching;
a tuck-creaser. — 6. A pen or stylus used for
marking or recording.
markest, n. An obsolete spelling of marquis.
market (mar ' ket), n. [< ME. market, < late
AS. market = OFries. merked, merkad, market
= D. markt = MLG. market, merkt = OHG.
m^kdt, marchdt, MHG. market, markt, G. markt
= Icel. markadhr = Sw. marknad = Dan. mar-
ked = OF. *market, markiet, marchet, F. mar-
ch^ = Pr. mereat = Sp. Pg. mercado = It, mer-
catOy market, < L. mercatus, traffic, trade, a mar-
ket, < mercari, pp. mercatus, trade : see mercan-
tile, merchant. Hence mart^. Cf. marchet, mer-
chet, mercheta. ] 1 . An occasion on which goods
are publicly exposed for sale and buyers as-
semble to purchase; the meeting together of
people for selling and buying at private sale,
as distinguished from an auction, where the
sale is public.
"Market is over for us to-day," aaid Molly Comoy* in dis-
appointed surprise. " We must make the b^t on 't, and
sen to th' huzters. " Mrs. OaskeU, Sylvia's Lovers, iL
And he answered, " What's the use
Of this bragging up and down.
When three women and one goose
Make a market in your town?"
LongfeUotP, Wayside Inn, Saga of King Ola^ Iz.
2. A public place or building where goods are
exposed for sale; a market-place or market-
house.
A footsore ox in crowded ways
Stumbling across the market to his death.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
market-beater
3. The assemblage of people in a market : as,
there was a large market to-day.
What are known as the markets in the stock exchange
are simply groups of Jobbers distributed here and there
on the floor of the house. Habit or convenience seems to
have determined the particular spots occupied, which are
known as the consol market, the Jbinglish nilway market,
the foreign stock market, and so on.
JSncye. BriL, XXTT. 567.
4. A place of purchase and sale in general; a
city, country, region, or locality where anything
is or may be bought or sold : as, the home or for-
eign market (the country in which goods are pro-
duced, or that to which they are transported or
from which they are brought); the American
or British market; the London market.
There is a third thing to be considered —how a market
can be obtained for produce, or how production can be
limited to the capacities of the markei. J. S. Mill,
5. Traffic; trade; purchase or sale, or rate of
purchase and sale; demand; hence,price; cost;
worth; valuation: as, to make market; a ready
market; a doll market; the market is low; tiiere
is no market for such goods.
Second Pro. I prithee look what market she hath mad&
First Pro. Imprimifl^ sir, a good fat loin of mutton.
Middleton, Chaste Maid, IL 2.
Strange I how the frequent interjected dash
Quickens a vMtrket, and helps off the trash.
Cotcper, Charity, L 622.
The market to-day has been more active than for a con-
siderable time. ManehetUr Guardian, Dec. 16; 1880.
6. In Eng. law: (a) The franchise or liberty grant-
ed to or enjoyed by a municipality or other body
to establish a place, usually in an open space,
for the meeting of people to buy and sell un-
der prescribed conditions, (b) l!ne assemblage
of buyers and sellers on the day and within the
hours appointed. The importance of the distinction
between a market and any other mart arose from (1) the
necessity of public authority for making such use of a
street or place, (2) the value of an exclusive franchise of
this kind, and (3) the rule of English law that a buyer in
open market gets good title, though the seller may not
have had good title.— Clerk of the market. 8eec2erJir.~
Court of the clerk of the market. See court — Mar-
ket overt, in Enq. law, open market ; a place where
the public are invited to send and sell, and to come and
buy. The peculiar feature of trade In market overt is that
the buyer may get good title though the seller has not.—
Uarket price, the price a commodity will bring when
sold in open market; price current.
The market price of every particular commodity is r^n-
lated bv the proportion which is actually brought to mar-
ket and the aemand of those who are willing to pay the
natural price of the commodity, or the whole value of the
rent, labour, and profit which must be paid In order to
bring it thither. Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations.
Market value, value established or shown by sales^ pub-
lic or private, in the ordinary course of business. See mar-
ket pnee.— To bull, comer, forestall, glut, hold the
market. See the verbs.
market (mar'ket), V. [< market, n.] I, intrans.
To deal in a market ; buy or sell ; make bar-
gains for provisions or goods.
n. trans. To carry to or sell in a market; make
market or sale for; vend; sell: as, to market
meat or vegetables ; to market a crop.
And rich bazaars, whither from all the world
Industrious merchants meet, and market there
The world's collected wealth. Southey, Thalaba, Iv.
marketability (mar'ket-a-bil'i-ti), n. [< mar-
ketable : see -aUity.'] Capabilil^y of being mar-
keted or sold; readiness of disposal; quick
sale.
Our government owes its life to the credit of its bonds.
Their marketability alone furnished the means for sup-
pressing the great rebellion. If. A. Bev., CXX2IX. 67L
marketable (mar ' ket - a - bl), a. [< market +
-able.^ 1. That may "be marketed or sold;
salable ; fit for the market.
One of them
Is a plain fish, and, no doubtj marketable.
Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 208.
. 2. Current in the market.
The marketaJbie values of any quantities of two commodi-
ties are equal when they wHl ezchange one for another.
Lodce.
Marketable title, in the law qf conveyancing, such a title
as the court will compel a purchaser to accept, upon a
centract to purchase which does not ezempt ue vendor
from the full obligation of giving a clean and sufficient
title : often used in contradistinction to good holding UUe,
by which is meant a title which may without imprudence
be presumed sufficient, but may yet be subject to a doubt
affecting the marketableness of me property.
marketableness (mfir ' ket - a - bl - nes), n. The
state of being marketable ; marketability.
market-basket (m&r'ket-b&s^ket), n. A large
basket used to carry marketing.
market-beatert (mftr'ket-be^t^r), n. [< ME.
market-betere; < market + beater. Ct. market-
dasher.^ One who lounges about the market
or in public; a lounger. Wffclif,
He was a market-betere atte fulle.
Chaucer, Beeve's Tale^ L 1&
Market<roa, Royst
D6me), France ; xsth
(Puy-de-
centunr.
(From VioUeMe-Duc's "Diet,
r Architecture.")
market-bell
market-bell (mar'ket-bel), ». A bell giving
notice that trade may begin or must cease in
a market.
Enter, go in ; the market-bell ii rung.
Shak., 1 Hen. YL, ilL 2. 16.
market-COnrt (m&r'ket-kort), n. In England,
a court held by jus-
tices or by the clerk
of a market, for the
punishment of frauds
and other offenses
committed in the mar-
ket.
market-cross (m&r'-
ket-krds), n. A cross
set up where a market
is held. In medieval timm
moflt market-towaB in Eng-
land and Scotland, and in
many parts of the continent,
had a market-oroea^ some*
times forming a monument
of considerable sise and elab-
orate architecture. Many
such crosses snrrlve. See
ertwffi, 2.
These things indeed you
have articulate,
Proclaim'd at mdrket-croee-
eSt read in churches.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., v. 1. 78.
market-dashert
(mftr'ket-dash'^r), n.
[< ME. market-dasch-
ere; < market + dasher.'] Same as market-heater.
Prompt Parv.f p. 326.
market-day (m&r' ket-da), n. The day on which
people go to market ; specifically, the fixed day
on which a market is neld in a town under a
chartered privilege.
marketer (mftr'ket-6r), n. 1. One who attends
a market ; one who exposes anything for sale
in a market.
I sat down with a hundred hungry marketen. fat, brown,
greasy men, with a good deal of the rich soil of Langnedoc
adhering to their hands and boots.
H, James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 167.
2. One who goes to market; a purchaser of
supplies; a purveyor.
In a butcher^s shop there iB a superficial sameness In
the appearance of meat which it is the business of a good
marketer to see through. Pop. Sei. Mo., XIII. 430.
market-ilsh^ (m&r'ket-fish), n. A marketable
fish; specifically, a codfish weighing from six
to twelve pounds, suitable, in a fresh state, for
ordinary markets. [Provincetown, Mass.]
market-flsh^ (mftr'ket-fish), n. A corruption
of margate-fish,
marketH^arden (mftr'ket-gar'dn), n. A garden
in which vegetables and fruits are raised for
the market.
market-gardener (mS,r'ket-gftrd^ndr), n. One
who raises vegetables and miits for sale.
The mob of fishermen and market-ffordenert ... at
Naples yelled and threw up their caps in honour of Ma^
sanidlo. Quoted in Jfoeautey, Hist. Eng., zli.
market-geldt (mar'ket-geld), n. The toll of a
market.
market-house (mftr'ket-hous), n. A building
in which a market is held.
Many an English market-town has an open market-houte
with arches, with a room above for the administration of
justice or any other public purpose.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 82.
marketing (m&r'ket-inff), n. [Verbal n. of
marketfV^ 1. The act of going to or transact-
ing business in a market. — 2. That which is
bought or sold ; a supply of commodities from
a market.
market-Jew (m&r'ket-i5), n. The chough,
r. Also
crow and Jew-crow.
market-lead (mftr'ket-led), n. See market-pot,
market-maid (m&r'ket-ni&d), n. A maid-ser-
vant awaiting hire in the market.
You come not
Like CsBsar's sister, . . . but yon are come
A market-maid to Bome. Shak., A. andG.,iii. 6. 61.
marketman (m&r'ket-man), n.; pi. marketmeti
(-men). 1. One who exposes provisions, etc.,
for sale in a market.
Talk like the vulffar sort of market^men,
That come to gather money for their com.
Shak., lILeiLYl.,m. 2. 4.
2. One who buys in a market; one who does
marketing; one who makes purchases of sup-
plies in a market.
So worthless peasants bargain for their wives,
As market-men for oxen, sheeny or horse.
5*a*., 1 Hen. VI., v. S. 54.
3634
market-master (mar'ket-m&s^t^r), n. An offi-
cer having supervision of markets and the ad-
ministration of laws respecting them. [Penn-
sylvania.]
market-pennyt (mUr'ket-pen'i), n. Money for
liquor on the market-day. Nares.
market-place (mUr'ket-plas), n. The place in
which a market is held, usually an open space
in a town set apart for the holding of markets.
Beware of the scribes, which love . . . salutations in
the market-plaeee. Mark xlL sa
The market-plaee is verv spacious and faire, being so
large, both for bredth and length, that I never saw thelike
in all England. Coryat, Crudities, I. d.
market-pot (mar' ket-pot ) , 91. In sUver-refiningf
the pot at tiie end of the series of pots used in
the Pattinson process, in the direction in which
the amount oi silver left in the lead is dimin-
ished . It contains the " market-lead," or that part of the
metal which is suflloientJy desilverised to be sold as lead ;
this is not expected to contain more than 10 pennyweights
of silver to the ton.
market-steadt (m&r'ket-sted), n. A market-
place.
Their best archers plac'd
The maiket-ated about
Drayten, Folyolbion, zxiL
market-town (m&r'ket-toun), n. A town in
which markets are held, by privilege, at stated
times.
Come, march to wakes and fairs and market-toume.
Shak., Lear, UL 6. 78.
markgrayet, n. An obsolete variant of mar-
grave.
markhor, markkoor (m&r'k6r, -k5r), n, [Also
markhore, markhur; an E. Ind. name.] An Asi-
atic variety of wild goat, closely related to the
common domestic goat, but having long, mas-
sive, spirally twisted horns; Capra fiucaneri,
also called C. megaceros and C.Jerdoni.
marking (mar'king), n. and a. [< ME. marking^
< AS. mearcungy mercung, nuercungy a marking,
description, verbal n. of mearcian, mark: see
mark^, v.] I. n. 1. The act of impressing a
mark upon something. — 2. In coinage^ the pro-
cess of edge-rolling, or swaging the edge oi the
blank to prepare it for milling. — 8. A mark or
series of marks upon something; characteris-
tic arrangement of marks, as lines or dots, or
of natural coloring: as, the markings on a bird's
eggs, or of the petals of a flower; the natural
markings of a gem or of ornamental wood.
There is ... no record of a tertiary mfOrking on a dia^
tom having been observed before.
Jour. Roy. Mieroe. Soc, 2d ser., VL ii S21.
Atmwlar marUlUB. See anntdar duet, under annular. —
M^iaritig of ffoods, in Seote law, one of those fbrms of
construcave delivery by which an attempt is made to
transfer the propertv of a thing sold while the seller re-
tains possession. Thus, the property of cattle sold while
grasing is transferred by their being marked for the buyer,
if in the herds or field of a third person.
n. a. 1. Making a mark; hence, distinguish-
ing; significant; striking.
The most markir^ incidents in Scottish
history— Flodden, Darien, or the Forty-
five— were still either failures or defeats.
JL L. Stevenson, The Foreigner at Home.
2. Taking note; discerning; ob-
servant.
He [Mr. James Quin] had many requi-
sites to form a good actor : an expressive
countenance; a marking eye; a dear
voice. I^s €f Quin (reprint 1887X P* 9.
marking-gage (mar'king-ffaj), n.
A carpenters' tool for drawing
lines parallel to an edge, it con-
sists of a stem through one end of which
ly, and uyon which Is a sliding block hav
ndicular
ipo:
fac
•M^.»w« w^ X " — ^w,, .-. -.-^ ^-^.-^-, j„ jjg jj^^^ towara tne perpenaicuui
Pyrrhooorax gractuus. Also called market-Jew point, and held at the desired distance b
Markiag<iga^e.
See ink^.
a marking-point is driven perpendicular-
ding block ha
rpendicuL
distance by
a set-screw. In use^ the tracing-point is
held in contact with the material to be
marked, while the adjusti^le block is
passed along its edge.
marking-ink (mS<r'king-ingk), n.
marking-iron (m&r'king-i'6m), n. A branding-
iron.
markingly (m&r'king-li), adv. In an attentive
manner; observantly; heedfully.
Pyrocles markingly hearkened to all that Dametas said.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iv.
marking-machine (m&r'king-ma-shen^), n. In
coining, a machine used in the "mint to swage
the edges of coin-blanks, which it raises or
throws up all around, preparatoiy to milling.
marking-nnt (mftr'king-nut), n. The fruit of an
East Indian tree, Semecarpus Anacardium : so
called because it contains a juice used in mark-
ing cloths. Also called Malacca bean^ marsh-nut, and
marl
Oriental eashew-nut. See eoAew-nut and beanX.— Mark-
ing-nut oUi a painters' oil obtained from the kernels of
marking-nuts.
marking-plow (mar'king-plou), «. In agri.f a
plow used for making small furrows to serve
as guides in various operations, as in plowed
land for planting com, or in a field to be marked
out for planting an orchard.
markist, markuest, n. Middle English spell-
ings of marquis and marquisess. Chaucer.
marklett (m&rk'let), n. [< mark^ + -let.'] A
mark; a badge.
I am sure men use not to weare such manes ; I am also
sure Souldiers use to weare other markUts or notadoes in
time of battelL K. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. S2.
markman (mftrk'man), n.; pi. markmen (-men).
If. Same as marksman.
Ben. I aim'd so near, when I supposed you loved.
Bom. A right good mark-man ! And she's fair I lov&
Shak., B^ and J., i 1. 212.
2. A member of a community owning a mark
or joint estate in land. See mark^f n., 14.
In the centre of the clearing the primitive village is
placed ; each of the nusrir-m^n has there his homestead,
nis house, court-yard, and farm-buildings.
Stubbs, Const. Hist, t 24.
markmote (mSxk'mot), n. [< mark + mote^.]
A council or deliberate assembly of markmen.
The village assembly, or marknuOe^ would seem to have
resembled the towji-meetings of New England.
J. Fidee, Amer. PoL Ideas, p. 41.
Tn?-rkff"'l>-^ (marks' man), «.; pi. marksmen
(-men). [= Sw. mdrlcsman = Dan. mcerkeds-
mand. standard-bearer; as marl^s, poss. of
fwarA?i, + man.] 1. One who is skilful m shoot-
ing with a gun or a bow ; one who readily hits
the mark; a good shooter.
But on an arm of oak, that stood betwixt
The markS'^man and the mark, his lance he flxL
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., vilL
lie was a fencer; he was sl marksman; and, before he
had ever stood in the ranka^ he was already more than half
a soldier. Maeaukty, Hist Eng., xliL
2. One who, not being able to write, makes his
mark instead of signing his name. [Bare.]
If you can avoid it, do not have markamien tor witnesses.
SL Leonards, Property Law, p. 17a {Bneye. DteL)
marksmanship (nulrks^man-shlp), n. [< marks-
man + -ship,] The character or skill of a
marksman; dexterity in shooting at a mark.
markswoman (mUrks'wtm'an), n. ; pi. marks-
women (-wim^en). A woman who is skilful in
shooting at a mark, as with the bow.
Less exalted but i>erhaps not less skflfnl marktwomen.
Scott, St Ronan's Well, xvUl.
mark-tooth (m&rk'tOth), n. A horse's tooth so
marked as to indicate to some extent his age.
See mark^, n., 3.
At four years old there cometh the mark-tooth [in horses],
which hath a hole as big as you may lay a pea within it;
and that weareth shorter and shorter every year, till that
at eight years old the tooth is smooth.
Baeon, Nat Hist, § 754.
mark-whitet (m&rk'hwit), n. The center of a
target.
With dally shew of courteous kind behaviour.
Even at tne mas'ke-tthUe of his hart she roved.
iS^psnasr, F. Q., V. v. 86.
markworthy (mark'w6r'THi), a. [< mark^ +
worthy.] Worthy of mark or observation ; de-
serving of notice ; noteworthy.
No spectacle is more markworthy than that which our
common law courts continually offer.
Sir E. Creasy, Eng. Const, p. 22&
marU (mM), n. [< ME. marly marlCy merle, <
OP. ma/rle, merle, P. mame = D. MLG. mergel =
OHG. mergil, MHG. Gt. mergel = Sw. Dan, mer-
elj < ML. margita, marl, dim. of L. marga (> It.
to. Pg. marga), marl. Perhaps a Celtic word :
cf. Bret, marg, marl; but the W. marl. Jr. Gael.
marla, marl, must be of E. origin. J A mixture
of clay with carbonate of lime, the latter be-
ing present in considerable quantity, forming
a mass which is not consolidated, but falls to
pieces readily on exposure to the air. The word
maiH, however, is used so vaguely as to be often ambigu-
ous ; and in England some substances are thus designated
in which there is no lime. Marl is a valuable fertilizing
material for different kinds of soil, according to its com-
position. In New Jersey the mixtures of greensand with
clay much used as fertluzers are commonly called marls.
or greensand-maris, and many varieties thus designated
contain no more than one or two per cent of carbonate
of lime. Marls and marly soils are especially well devel-
oped in the Permian and Triasslc of England and on the
continent. The upper division of the Keuper in England
is known as the " Bed Marl Series," and in places reaches a
thickness of 8,000 feet These marls are largely quarried
at various points for making bricks. See shm-mari.
For lacke of dounge in sondy lande be spronge
Goode marl, and it wol make it mulUplie.
PaUadius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.Xp. ISO.
g
Ht vilk'd with Co inpnort nnaur it«H
Orer ths bnnilng nurb. JfOiim, F. L., L tte.
marl' (mSrl), v. t [< marfi, ».] To overspread
or manure with di&tI.
VOmI^ ("^r^.v. t. tAlaomarline; UtE.ntarlenH;
< D. marlen (= LG, mnrten, > G. marten), fasten
with marline ; appar. iireg. developed from mar-
lifn, marllDe : see marline, n. and r.] 1. yaut,
to wind, as a rope, with marline, epan-yam,
twine, OF otheF small stuff, ever; torn being
secured by a sort of liiteh: a common methcHl
of fastening stiipB of canvas called paroeling,
to prevent chaflnK-
I pnnbued ben |St. John'i, Newtonndluid] t itook
of frtth b«ef ) wMah, after reinoTlng the bonei mnd t«a-
dcHU, ve compr t Mgd lato rollfl by wmpping It cIokIj
witli twlae^ acoordlng to the nwiUcid pttwew of martinir,
Mid huDE It up In the rigging.
Kant. 9«. Orlnnell Bip., L KL
a. To ravel, as sUk. Hallmell. [Pfov, Eng.]
marl^ (mftrl), n. K marP, c] The fiber of
those peacoek-feataers which have the webs
long and decomposed, so that the barbs stand
apart, as if raveled ; used for making artificial
flies.
If there ere «fiT flbrea of thehicUeor irlnj; vtuidlng In
the wTong direction, dip them with •duon, and the fly
Is oomplet«(L Flow auk or jwaoock'a marl mv be lued
InatMil of mohair. Tribune Boat tg Spoiit, p. IM.
nuurl^, r. t. [AcODtr. form otmarvel.] To won-
der; marvel. [Old or piov. Eng. and Scotch.}
I marie whether It be a TolWlD or no,
B, Junnn, Every Man In hla Homonr, UL L
mail* (m&rl), n, [A contr. form of marble.'\
1. Marble. — 2. A marble (plaything). [Prov.
Eng.]
Howitodgytbia'tabay'apockatallook.Tooil Iiltmarii
orooboata? Oht;^ KUo^ Um oo the Floee.
■e any maner of Sail with tIdo-
ich at SootlUBiptoo th^ call
quotati
Aeeantmiart^lUVtBi
ger to be eaten oolde,
nurlfiV of ash.
m&rlacMlIB (mKr-la'sbiue), a, [< marl^ ■)-
-oceoiw.] Of thenatureof OFresemblingmarl;
having the properties of marl.
mulberry (mSrrbeH'i), «,; pi. marI6err(«(-ii).
A small tree, Ar^itia Piekerinma, of the ISfrti-
nacea, growing in Florida, uie West Indies,
and southern Mexico. The wood is rich brown
marked with darker rays, and is susceptible of
a beautiful polish. Also called ehtrry.
marlbOTonga-whoel (m^rbur-o-hwel), n. A
tUck idle-wheel used to connect two wheels
whose shafts lie too near together for the wheels
to be brought into the same plane.
marl-lirlck (m&rrbrik), n. A superior kind of
iKriek used for fronts of buildings and lor gaged
arches ; a cutter. Also called tnarlstoek.
marlAt (mgrl), n. An obsolete form of marl^.
mailed(m^ld), a. [(. marl* + -e<P.^ Marbled;
mottled; checkered.
Themarl«i plaldje kindly ipu«,
by me abonld gnMfally be wars.
Sunu, To the Qnldwlte of Wancbope Hoiiae.
(enw. [Eng.]
marll(mtlF'li),». RF.mttrIt,- origin unknown.]
1. Quintin; snecifically, embroidered quintin.
— 2, SeemarV-
Marllerla (m&r-li-e'ri-a), n. [NL, (Cambes-
sedet!, 1S29), named after G. T. Marline, who in-
troduced the culture of oom, rice, and coffee in
certain parts of Brazil,] A genus of dicotyle-
donous polypetalous plants of the natural onler
Myrtacere and the tribe Myrteif. riun are cbar-
acferiMd by haHof the rtamena Infleied or Iniolnte In
tbe bud, the calyi-ltmb doted antU torn open 1^ the ei-
panalon of lbs bower, when It la CTDwned by llTe folla-
oeout lobM, aod alWledor nrely ft^ielled oTuy with two
OTQiea In eaeb cell. They an ihrab* or trees with o^o-
alte. plnnately veined leavai, and Knall 4- ta Ibparfad
flow*!*, Uoro tban BO ipeolea bars bwo deaoribed, bet
the number may be mnoh rednced; they are native* of
tropical Amalca. M. (AutocMa) gionter^a ot rablrop-
leal BraiU. there called camhuo. yielda a trait mnoh need
for food. if. tvmenloea, of extratroplcal Brail], the goapit-
nnga, 1> a tall ahrab which prodaca iweet beniei.
marl In (mar'lm), n. [A var. of marling^, mer-
lin.'] A godwit or a curlew, (o) The grat auu-bled
EOdwlt. Unmtafedaa .- more fully called hone/ool, wnunon,
Srnm, and r»f narlin. Seecatundcrffodwlt. (b) TheHnd.
Bonlan godwit, Umom hiaiiattita, dlitlngolthed In mne
MTheBnd.__
It called erooltd-batd. hoot-blUed, and horttfoal manin.
[New Jeney.j
marline (ni&r'lin), n. [Also ntarlin, marling; s
F. 8p. merlin = P^. merUm, < D. marl^ also
irreg.marttiijr,ni«rfin9(=FrieB.m«rJ4/n«=HLO.
merlink, marliiik, LG. marlink = 8w. Dan. ni«r-
ling, merle), a marline, < marren, bind, tie (= £.
marl), + ^n, a line (= E. »a«3).] n^avt., small
cord used as seizing-stuff, consisting of two
strands, loosely twisted.
Some the galled ropei with danby martitu [maiiing hi
aiobe eSltion] bind. Z>nNl«n, Annus Uhabilli, it I4S.
marllae (mar'lin), r. I,; pret. and pp. marUneil,
ppr. marlining. [< marUne, n.] Same as marX^.
marllne-bolM (m&r'lin-h61), n. Naut., one of
the holes formerly made for marling the foot-
rope and clues in courses and tops^s.
marllaeBpikfl (m^'lin-spik), n, l. Xaut.. a
pointed iron implement used to separate the
strands of rope m spUoing, and as a lever in
putting on seizings, etc. AJso written marUn-
tpike and marlingepike. — 2. Aj&ger, a species
ot Slercorarias : so called (by sailors) from the
marling^, n. An obsolete form ot marline.
marllag-hltcb (m&r'ling-hich), n, yaut., a
kind ol hitch used by sailors in winding or
twisting spun-yam. Simm^tnda.
marlite (mftr'Ut), n. [< marl^- + -i(ea,] A va-
rietv of marl which resists the action of the air.
marlitlc (mttr-lit'ik), a. [< marliie + -<«.]
Havine the qualities of marute.
marlou (mfir'lpk), D. «. [Ori^ obscure.] To
frolic ; gambol. [Prov. EngO
Doit ta mean to aay aa my SIMe went and demeaned
berwr to dance and nurloet wl' a' th' (alr-Iolk at th' Ad-
miral! HeadT Jfn. OoaMI, SylrU'l Lover*, H,
marlottfl (mllr'lot), n. [= F. marlotte = Sp.
Pg. marlota, a kind of Moorish gown.] A loose
gown or vn^pper worn by women in the six-
teenth century. It was used especially as an
onter garment over the robe.
Uarlorlsmt (mar'lo-iim), n. The style of the
Elisabethan dramatist Christopher Marlowe
(1561-93).
No religion but preclie Marlowitme.
O. Hamrv. Flerca'a SD|>raerog*tlon.
marl-pit (milrrpit), n. [< ME. marleplt, mart-
pgtte, merlepiit ; < marP + pifi,'] Apitwhere
marl is dug.
He waa In a marlaiU ytalle.
Ounuir. MOler'a Tale, 1. 174.
mSXl-Bl&te (marl'slat), n. Calcareous shale; a
variety of marl splitting Into thin plates. The
marl'ilate IHoper la a member of tbe mignatan llmeatone
gronp ol tjie Fenolaix ai dereloped In England, and la
r.. .._ ^oiT^BQt of the hipferwM^er of the On-
greene^gynger, ooraflettco. Tyndaie. Worka, p. 2^
Ereiy period In her ityla oairleth mornalad and ncket
In the month. Q. £larwtr. Hew Letter.
Aftaa good dinner, left Un. Bant and my wife making
a mamaUl of qnbicea. Ftpgt, Uuy, Not. t, IWR.
■UmuOadA-box. Same *i trnteui.— Hfttmal mar-
"■■'f^" the fruit of the marmalade-lree.
marmaUde-plom (m&r'ma-lod-plum), n. The
marmalade-&ee, or its fnut.
marmalade-tree (mSr'ma-lid-tTe), n. A tree,
LueHma ntani-
mosa, that yields
a frmt the juice
of which resem-
bles marmalade.
Also called mam-
mee-eauota.
marmalady
(mBr'ma-la-di),
a. [< "marma-
lade + -ji.]
Like marma-
lade. [Rare.]
The FrencbmaiL
yoa we, hai a loft |
marmatadii bmrt.
MIditUlon. Mart,
IHaiter-OoDaU.
ibltt tu. 1.
marmala-water Kinrnnmcoa (Li.n.mi •■>— w,>i.
(mfir'ma-ltt-wA'-
tSr), n. " (i Pg. marmelo, quince {see marwo-
Utde), + E. v>ater.] A fro^ant liquid distilled
in Ceylon from the Qowem of tbe Bengal
quince, jEgle Marmelot, mnoh used bf the na-
tives as a perfume for sprinkling. Simmonds.
marmalett (mttr'ma-let), n. An obsolete form
of marmaiade.
marmarosifl (mtir-ma-ro'sis), r. [< Gr. /i&pfia-
po^, marble (see marlile), + -oeis.'] Conversion
of limestone into marble by metomorphic agen-
tn&rl-Btock (mSfl'stok), n. Same as marl-brick.
m&rlstone (mBrl'ston), n. In geol., argillaceous
and more or less ferruginous limestone. The
middle of the thi«e prlndpd dlvUlons ol tbe Liaa In
Englaodja called the Jforlilnu, r " ' ' ■"
milh Tbli l> «
uthece
a highly Imj
tbe t^nxland. Emu the Cleteland I
recaUei
The Middle Llaa or Mariator. , , ..
two membem, the apper one being the Harlatone proper,
■nd the lower a (erlet of aandi, niarli, and iUxjt. The
maximum thlckneai of the whole aeriea la abont MO feet.
marlyl (mftr'li), a. [< ME. marly; <.marn +
•yl.] Resembling marl or partaking of its char-
acter ; abounding with marl.
Laade la beat tor vhet«
Koi^ aiaj, a nrlety of day Daed hi making pale brlcka
and as a manure.
marlyS (mttr'li), n. The rim of a dish, as distin-
guished from its cavetto. Also spelled marli.
marlTOnt, •>■ An obsolete form of merlin.
marm, n. A vulgsj- mode of writing ma'am for
madam.
marmal&de (mSr'ma-lad), n, [Formerly also
marmelade, marmelaH, marmtlef; = D. G, Dan.
marmelade = 8w. marmelad, < OF. marmelade,
F, marmelade = It. marmeSata = Bp. mar-
melada, < Pg. marmeliula, marmalade, orig. a
confection of quinces, < marmela (= 8p. mem-
brillo). a qoinoe, < L. melimetum, a, quince, <
Gr. ^tlyiflcv, a sweet apple, an apple grafted
on a quince : see meHmeU.] A preserve or con-
fection of pulpy consistence made from vari-
ous fruits, especially bitter and acid fruits,
such as the orange, lemon, and barberry, and
the berries of the mountain-ash, and some-
times also the larger fruits, like the apple,
pear, plum, pineapple, quince, etc.
One of the moat ranarkable enmpl ..„
tbe alteration of the (Trlanlc) Umeatone rA Carrara Into
the wdl-known Matoair marUe.
A. OtOi*, Text-Book <K QvA. (Id ed.), p. HI.
marmatite <milr'ma-tit), n. [= F. marmaiite;
as Marmato (see def,) + -tfc^.] A variety of
sphalerite or zinc sulphid, containing consider-
able iron, and hence oi a black color. The origi-
nal, found at Harmato, near Popayan, in Co-
lombia, contained 23 per cent, of sulphate of
manuoUte (mar'm^-Ht), n. [Irreg. < Qr.uap.
fiapoi (L. marmor), marble, + ^JBo;, stone.] A
mineralof a pearly luster, a greenish color, and
a laminated structtire. It is a variety of ser-
pentine.
marmoraceons (m&r-mo-ra'shine), a. [< L.
marmor, marble, + -(Kwtta*,] Pertaining to or
like marble. Maunder.
marmorate (mtlr'mp-rat), a. [< L. marmora-
tu», pp. of mormorare, overlay with marble, <
marmor, marble: see marble.} 1+. Made like
marble, or invested with marble as a covering.
Compare marbled, marbleize.
Under thli sl<m clocyde and numuniCe
Lyetb John KItte, Londoner natitf.
rood, AtheDK Oxon., L
2. In bot, traversed vrith veins as in some
kinds of marble,
marmoratedt (mftr'mo-rfi-ted), a. Same as
mArmoraUon (m&r-mo-ra'shon), n. [s 8p.
- < LL. Bioniwni«o{B-), < L. «
morare, overlay with marble: see marmorate.']
1. A covering or incmsting with marble. — 2.
The act of variegating so as to give the appear-
ance of marble; marUeiring. Ilfoiinf. [Ii«re.]
maimoratum (m&r-mo-ra'tum), n. [L., neut.
of marmoraiue, overlaid with marble : see mar-
morate.] In arch., a cement formed of pounded
marble and time mortar well beaten together.
It was used by the ancient Romans in building
terrace-walls, etc.
mumore&l (mSj'-md'rS-al), a. [< L, marmo-
reun, of marble (< marmor, marble: see mar-
ble), + -ai.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling
marble : having the properties of marble : mar-
ble-like.
ThetbronfriDg conw.^..,,,.. ,..,„ .„ ,.. .,
Paving with fire the aky and the marmtmal flooda
SSeOat, Kerolt of Idam, L IB,
maimorean (milr-mo're-an), a. [As marmoreal
+ -an.] Same as marmoreal.
marmortlltto (m&r-mOr-tin'to), It. [< It. mar-
more, marble, + iinlo, tint: see marble and
tint.] A process employed in the eighteenth
nurmorUnto
centunr in deoontmg watle, eeilings, etc., :
imitatlDQ of marble, it o«naM«d In depositing oi
gtonnd at an ■dhealva Mtnn marblfriluet or -nmiliv. <
rugsd In the form nl the veins of muble, oi
In urnunental patCemi.
mannose (miu'mos), r. [< P. ?
totL)'j ori^ not ascertamed ;
part* ot Smwe, «*p«oliil]j In B
nu Bt Imt urn q»ala: the <
marquee
2. OueirhoiBleltonadesolateiBlAiiduapn]!-
Bouth American oposmunH which have the
pouch rudimentary and carry the young on
the back, such ira Didtlphv donigm of Surlnun, of
tho ■!» ot m rat, the atlll BDuIlar D. murina, nod other
mannoset (mSr'mo-zet), 71. [Formerly also
marmoset; < MB. marmeset, "heeate, zijvHpha-
lut, eenmephaiiis [cynooephaloB], mammonetiu,
marmonetus" (Prompt. Parv., p. 327), marmo-
tette, a kind of ape (mentioned by Mandeville),
also mennoyse (Caxton) ; < OF. marmoset, mar-
mouaetj F, r&armouset, tie cock of a eiatem or
fountain, an outiu Agure, a puppet, orig. a mar-
ble figure as an ornament to a fountain, iireg,
with change of oriK.rto«,aHin chaire[>chaiae:
Bee cAoir, chaise), < ML. marmoretum, a marble
figure, < L. marmor, marble: aee marble. The
application of mamoiet, 'an antic figure,' to
an ape was prob. assisted by aesociabon with
F. nramtoe, = U. marmotta, a mannoaet, a mon.
key.] It, A little ape or monkey.
[I will] Izubuot thee how
To mare the nimble numuwl.
Shak., Tempot, a 1. 174.
S. Now, speoificftUy, a small aquirrel-like South
American monkey of the family Bapalida, or
JfifUdiE (which aee for technical characters).
— leading
, _j; DUUM,
. They are tlie
lea isobablr tpom
(ercntb ceniatT.
There are numsroai apeelea. referred to two lei
geDsra, Hofxifa and Xiaat, and known by mtay ni
11 HO^nl-nianhH^ matOI*, lamaHiu, etc. They ai
■t el them
Bad thkkitoft, liUTorwaailytar, In (onieipeolealeoffUi-
eoed Into oon^cuona ear.tafta or a kind erf mana. The
Mlotatlon la eitt«mel*Tailalile. The tliiimb of the hand
li not oppouble, but the Inaei toe of the hlad foot lervat
M a tbniDb, and haa a flat lull, all the othetdl«lti ol bolh
mtremltlea being armed with diarpalairaot greatieniae
In oUmblno. Uumoseti are eoaflned to troploal America,
havlni tbelr centerot abnaduice Id northam Sonth Amar-
lea; the]' Hire In the voodi, and feed chla^npon li
mw he kap
'hoQghf-'-
reUiei
with proper care
Ibcence la low. CharaoterlaCk eiunplei
black-eared marmoe^ HanaU Jaethut,
a or lamarln, Jfidu TOtalia. Bee cat
„ .„, of the laraeT apeolo
of tha relitad nnera Cfuemjn and SptrmoiMut, whleh
Inclada tha prairle-do^ and marmot-aQolrrela, are aome.
tlmea oalted marmoU. See cat nndar ^ntompK
2. The Cape cony, Hyrai eai)«t«g.- amisnomer,
Solbe, Vomiam;Buffon,ate EarlMiinumotiths
■oallk, SpermoiMlui eSsOia.
BEarmota (mer'mo-tft), n. [NL., < morraof.]
Same as Artlomvs^ Slumenbach.
marmot-squirrel (mar'mot-skwur'el), n. Any
animal of the genus SpeTTnopkilus ; aome kind
of Bualik. The apectea are nDmenxu.speclallT In North
Amerioa; and, aa la implied in the name, they are intenne-
diate in all renwctji between the arboieai aqalirelt od the
one hand and IheBlrlctly terrtatrtalmuniataao the other.
HUUmozetl, n. An obsolete form of ntarmoset.
maronet (ma-rou'), n. AnobBolet« spellingol
ntaroott'i.
Maronist (mar'o-niat), n. [< L. Marofn-), the
family name of virgil, + -uf.] A disciple of
Virgil (PubliusVerguinsHaro); aVirgilian stu-
dent or scholar.
Like ■ome Imperiora MaroaUL
Bp. Hail, Satitea, I. tL 7. (Dmla.)
Haronite (mar'6-nlt), n. [=F. Maronile; as
Maron (see def.') + -ifeS.] One of a body of
Syriac ChristianB dwelling chieSy in the moun-
tains of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. They are
' S(t Ifaron, a Syrian DMink (about A. D. 400), a
- bom John ICaron, patriarch of the aect in ttw
— m.. .r. — ..^ „j, orlciniUy Mooothe-
, ._., . partial DnliHi with the Ro-
man CathoUo Church In 1132, itbieh alter an latetrapUiHi
waa made doaer iD I4U and wain In l!i<M> ThCT atlll re-
tain their own paliiardula of AnIloiA (dow Mated at Ka-
DoblnX tbalr Syrlao lltnrRy (alOuogh Arabic la now their
vernacular toncueX the marrlaaa of ptieeti, their Indltleii.
a] tut-dive. and the uae of boUi elemente In lay oommn-
nlon. The Uaronitet aa a tribe were formraly under the
HDi e local Eovamment as tha Dmaes, withwhomtheybaTe
had aoraa bloody conflict*. In liMil, after a aeien out-
break, thay were put nnder a Aaparate goremor.
maroon"^ (ma-rOn'), a. and n. [Formerly mo-
rone; also, a« P., marroa ,- < F. marron, a oheat-
nut, cbestuut-color, also a fire-eracker, maroon
(U., 4), < It. marrone, formerly marone, a cheat-
nut; origin unknown. Cf.MGr.ud/joovor/uipaof,
the fruit of the cornel-tree-] I, a. Very dark
crimson or rod. See II., S.-Haroonozld. Same
MApurpU brown (which see, under brovm),
n. n. 1. A kind of aweet cheatnut produced
in aouthem Europe, and known elaewhere as
the French or Italian chestnut, having a single
kernel and attaining a largo size from the fact
that the other two seeds of the involncre or bur
areabortive. Itia largely uaed for food by the
poor in the countries where it ia produced.
A. IwtUeatethreeortourecbeatnnla: what wQl yon dol
P. The;likeraeea,io . . . if Iheyba marenaa or great
cbeatputi. they would be the better.
Bewxavto, pBaaanger'i Dlaloguoa (1012X (Hargt.)
Q. Agenerio name foranypure or crimson red
of very low luminositj'. The color of a cheat-
nut is yellower. — 3. In dyeing, a coal-tar color-
ing matter obtained by puri^ng the resinous
matters formed in the manufactore of magen-
ta. — 4. In pyrotechnics, a small cubical box of
pasteboard filled with gunpowder and wrapped
"I'm Ben Gnnn, I am," replied tha nu
Uke ao eel Id bla ambarraaamenl
R. L. .SMnnaen, TreaaorelalaDd, mllL
n. a. Same aa /eroP, 2.
maroon3(ma-r0n'j, f- i<.maTooTfi,n.'\ J, trans.
To put aahore and leave on a desolate island
by way of punialunent, as was done by the bnc-
Tt _.. between ten a Clock and one when I tiegan to
I wai (ai wa call It, I iapposa Enun the Spuilarda)
, or Loat, and quite ont of the BearlriB ot my
Qona. Dan^itr, Voyagea, II. iL M.
n. intraiu. In the aouthem United States,
to camp out after the manner of the West
Indian maroons; make a pleasure-eicoraion
of aome duration, with proyiaion for living in
"BeallT, this ia a Una connD;,'' aald Bobert, referring
. . . to tne abundant Diorsiniuwdlnner.
OoHlth'njI, roong HarDOueta, p. 106.
On the Bouth ahore dwdt a mamnur, that modeatly
called himself a bennlt Bgnl. Westorer Fqwrs, p. IS.
3. One who goes marooning; a member of a
marooning party. See maroon^, v. i. [South-
maroqltblt (mar-9-ken'), n. [F.: aee moroem.]
Morocco ; goat's teatlier.
At tha eud ol it ;tbe eiUerrlla the Dnke of Orlean'i
llbiaiy, well furnished wili excellent bookes, sll bound in
moroitifn and gilded. Evetyn, Diaiy,AprllI,16M.
A large sofa covered with black numuufiL
SmeUett. tr. of Oil Bla^ i. 7.
marotte (ma-rof), n. [F.] A foot's bauble.
marplot (mftr'plot), n. K mar^, v., + obj.
j)Io(2.] One who by officious interference
mars or defeats a design or plot; one wbo
blunderingly hinders the success of any un-
dertaking or project.
If we will not be marrloU with our misenble Inteif er-
ancei, the work, the society, letters, aria, scteoce, religion
Emenon, Spiritual Iaws, Easaye, lat ser., p. ISfi.
Harprelate controversy. [The name Mar-
prelate was assumed as indicating the animus
of thewriters; < maT^,v., + obj. prelate.^ Adis-
cnssion carried on in a series of pamphlets at-
taoking prelacy, issued in England by the Pu-
ritans "m 1SS8-9, at the coat and charge" of
one bearing the pseudonym Of "Martin Mar-
prelate, gent." Theeepempblets were printed sacretly,
the preaa used tor tha pnipoae being cairied attoot fnnn
place to place to cacapa seiiDre. John Penry, Udall,
and othen are euppoeed to hsTe been the writen of the
marque (mttrk), n. [< OF. mare(ae, mergMe, F.
ntarque (ML. marca, mareha), seiiure or arrest
by warrant (leftre de marque, a warrant of seii-
), a particular use of marque, a mark, stamp,
and the msrakln
under ffupnla.
Si. An ugly little fellow; a conoeit«d "pup-
marmot (mfir'mot), ti. [Formerly mar
(<It.); = T>.marmot{-dier),<.'P.marmoite
ta, < It. marmotCo, marmotta,
round with two or three layers of strong twme,
used to imitate the report of a cannon. Mnroona
are DTlnied with a abort place ot quick-match, insenad In
a bole punctured in one of the comen, and are utEiallT ex-
ploded in batteries to produce the elTect of cannonaulng,
as In comblDsliona ol dreworka. Also Tnorron.
Some of these sounds were produced by rockett, soms
by a 24-pound howitier, and some by sn g-lnch nmnion.
JaAn Tyniaa. lu Fop. BcL Uo., July, 1870, p. Oi.
Pntpit maroon, a rery dark maganU or crimsoD color.
A oolor-dlak composed ol M parts ol reWet-black. &of nnre
red, and G of artiflcLal nltnmarlna girea a purple I
marque, nsoaUy
also letter! </ niwv ui •—,.
(if narquA and reptiaoL
grsntsa by the supreme i
empowBTlug him to enter
the goods or pereona of I
parsons taken by hlro. (i, _.. ,.
axbwRillnary oommlsaion granted by
aupreme pow( — ' " -—'- *- ■■- -'■■ —
10 Kirivtt of morf), or
lorlty of a aUte to s subject.
I to its cllizena to mske reprisal
uother, under nret ansa of Indan:
niucsuon lor injuries raeelied — that it, a llcenee to ei:
gage In prlTateaiing. Letters ot msrque were sbollibed
maroon^ (ma-rOn'),
[Also rarely
moatana, < Romansch murmont= Sw. dial.
met, < OHG. murmHito, muremunto,
murmenti, MHG. miirmeHdin, G, murmeH'ihier)
= Dan. niNrmeif-rfur) = Sw. murmeli-djur);
variously altered from ML. mus montanus, a
marmot, lit. 'mountain mouse': seemoujcand
mountain.] 1. A rodent quadruped of the ge-
nus Arctomys; a bear-mouse, ground-hog, or
woodohuck. There sre serersl speclea. of Europe, Aaie,
and North America; th^ are the lu^est living repreean-
tatires ot the Seiurida, or squirrel family, nf stout thick-
set form, with short bushy tail. They are terreslTla] and
lessoriil, living In nndergroandburrowa.geDerallyinopen
ground and oft«n In commnnitiee, and bibamata In wlnler.
The speclH to which the name was originally given la .Ire.
— — -" — .l.oJjiinur.labsbltliu-'--'^ -■" —
I the Asiatic marmot
ooonrrlng alio Id ot (he other
an, abbr. by aphereais {the
^1. Cimarron {= Pg.
unruly, furtive (Cuban negro
ply einmrron, a fugitive negro), appar. orig.
'living on the mountain-tops,' < ctnio(=Pg. It.
eima = F. cime), a mountain-top, orig. a sprout,
twig, < L. eyma, a sprout, < Or. Kv/ia, a sprout;
see eifnta, epne.l I. n. 1. One of a clasa of
negroes, originally fugitive slaves, living in
the wilder parts of .Taraaica and Dutch Guiana.
In both of these localitiee they were often st war with tha
whitea, but were never fully subdued; and In the latter
country, where they are oallod butJi-neffnet, they atiU
form a large Independent conimnnity profeulng a mon.
grel apeelea ot paganlam. Maroona are found alio in soma
•"- -■ --- Weat Indian lalanda
fage In prlTatearing. Lettera of marque were atulisbed
unona European nations by tha tisaty of Paris of IBSfl.
rhe United Sutaa declined to accede to (his agreement^
out proposed that all Innocent private property at sea be
aiampt from sel]tnre by poblla armed veaaels In tbne of war.
Divers LOtart ^ Marl are gnuitrd our UerchantiL and
LilUn (/ Afort are commonly the Poreninnen of a War.
Baittil, Latten, L It. t.
All men of war, with KrifU itf mart that went.
And had command the eout of France to keep,
urayton, "-"'- -■
captnra tJ)e veeaels ot an enemy : a privateer.
marquee (mftr-ke'), n. [Also markee; an aa-
sumed sing, from the supposed pi. 'marquees,
an E. spelling of F. margtiise, an awning or
canopy, as over a doorway or an entrance, <
marquise, a marchioness: see marqnise.'] A
tent of unusual size and elaborateness ; an offi-
cer's field-tent; hence, a large tent or wooden
structure erected for a temporary purpose, such
aato accommodate a dinner-party on some pub-
maranAe
Major Worth's marquee was pitched on the angle of the
redoubt thrown up auring the night prevlouB to the fa-
mous battle. Joeiah Quiney, Figures of the Past^ p. 90.
I remember well during the War standing by the Gen-
eral's markee half the night S. Juddj Maigaret, iL 7.
marqnesSf n. See marquis.
2nar<iueterie, n. See marquetry.
marquetry (mar'ket-ii), n. ; pi. marquetries
(-riz). l\ P. marqueterie, < marquetevy spot, in-
lay, < marque J a mark : see mark*. ] An inlay of
some thin material in the surface of a piece of
furniture or other object. The most common map
terial is a veneer of wood ; such veneers are often stained
green, dark-red, and other colors. Ivory, tortolse^hell,
etc., are sometimes combined with these.
The royal apartments were richly adorned with tapes-
try and marquetry. Maeaulay^ Hist Eng., xz.
marquis, marquess (m&r'kwis, -kwes, orlg.
m&r^kis, -kes), n. [Also dial, markis (the prop-
er historical form); formerly also marquesse
(and, in ref. to Italian use, marchese); s ME.
markiSf < OF. markis, marquis, F. marquis = Pr.
marques, marquis = Sp. marques = Pg. marquez
=z It. marchese, < ML. marchensis, a prefect of
a frontier town, later as a title of nobility, <
marcha, marca, a frontier, march: see march\
inark^.'] In Great Britain and France, and in
other countries where corresponding titles ex-
ist, a nobleman whose rank is intermediate be-
tween that of an earl or count and that of a duke.
A marquis was originally an ofBcer chaiged with the gov-
ernment of a march or frontier territory; the title as an
honorary dignity was first bestowed in England in 1386.
Dukes have commonly the secondary title of marquie,
which is used as the courtesy-title of their eldest sons.
The wife of a marquis is styled marehioneas. The coronet
of an English marquis consists of a richly chased circle
of gold, with four strawberry-leaves alternating with four
bafls or large pearls set on short points on its edge ; the
cap is of crimson velvet w^i^h a gold tassel on the top»
and turned up with ermine. See cut under coronet^.
A markit whilom lord was of that londe.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, L 8.
And the Mareheee of Mantua was w^ them in the forseyd
Oalye. Tortington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 12.
Robert, who bears the title of Marquett in its primitive
sense, as one of the first lord marchers of the Welsh bor-
ders. JB, A, Freemafi, Norman Conquest, IV. 8S8.
This is to be understood as the Coronet of a real Mar-
quis, whose title is "Most Noble": which I mention lest
any one should be led into a mistake by not disttngulsh-
Ing a real Marquie, 1. e. by creation, from a nominal Mar-
qieig, L e. the eldest son of a IHike : the latter is only
styled " Most Honourable."
Pomy, Heraldry. (N. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 166.)
Lady marqulBt, a marchioness.
You shall have two noble partners with you; the old
Duchess of Norfolk, and Lady Marquess Dorset.
Shak., Hen. YIIL, v. 8. 170.
marquisal (mar'kwis-al), a. [< marquis + -a/.]
Of or pertaining to a marquis.
To see all eyes not rmral, ducal, or marquestU fall before
her own. Trottope, Barchester Towers^ xxxvli.
marquisate (mS.r'kwis-at), n. [Also marques-
sate; < marquis + -ate^."] The dimity or lord-
ship of a marquis; when used with reference
to Germany, a margravate.
Lord Malton ... is to have his own earldom erected into
a marquisate. WalpoU, Letters, II. 18.
marqoisdomt (m&r'kwis-dum), n. [Formerly
also marquesdome; (.marquis + -dom.'] A mar-
quisate.
Other nobles of the marquesdome of Saluce.
HcibMhed, Hist. Scotland, an. 1488.
marquise (mllr-kez'), n. [F., fem. of marquis,
marquis : see marquis.l^ 1. In France, the wife
of a marquis; a marchioness. — 2. A small par-
asol or sunshade, usually of silk and often tnm-
med with lace, in use about 1850.
marqnisesst, n. [ME. markisesse; < marquis +
-essJ] A marchioness.
marqnisshipt (mftr'kwis-ship), n, [Formerly
marquiship, marqueship; < marquis + -ship.l A
marquisate . Holinshea, Ohron . , Ireland, an. 1586.
Marqnoi's mlers. See ruler.
marram (mar'am), n. [Also marrem, maram,
nMretn, marum; = Icel. mardlmr, for marhdlmr,
sea-grass, < Norw. marhalm (generally pro-
nounced maralm), grass-wrack, Zostera marina,
= Dan. marhalm, marehalm, grass- wrack, also
lyme-grass; lit. * sea-halm,' < Icel. warr (= Norw.
mar = AS. mere), the sea, + hdlmr (= Norw. Dan.
halm = AS. healm), straw: see mere'^ and halm.^
A common grass of northern shores, AmmophUa
arundinacea. See Ammophila, Also marrum,
marum, matweed, and halm.
marre^t, v. An obsolete form of mar^.
marre^, n. Same as murre*^.
JBATTeT (mar'6r), «. One who mars, hurts, or
impairs.
For he sayeth yt they may be ye marrars and destroyers
of the realme. Sir T. More, Works, p. 295.
229
3637
marreyst, n. An obsolete form of marish.
marriablef (mar'i-a-bl), a. [< ME. maryable, <
OF. mariahle, < marier, marry: see marry^ and
-able.^ Mamageable. Bolinshed, Hen. I., an.
1115.
marriage (mar'aj), n. [< ME. mariage, < OF.
(and F.) mariage = Pr. maridatge, mariatge =
Sp. VMiridaie ^It, maritaggio,<WL. maritaticum,
marriage, < maritus, a husband, maritOf a wife:
see marital, marry^.] 1. The legal union of a
man with a woman for life ; the state or condition
of being married; the legal relation of spouses
to each other; wedlock, in this sense marriage is a
status or condition which, though originating in a contract
is not capable of being terminated by the parties' rescis-
sion of the contract, because the Interests of the state and
of children require the affixing of certain permanent duties
and obligations upon the parties.
2. The formal declaration or contract bv
which act a man and a woman join in wed-
lock. In this sense marriage is a civil contract^ im-
plying the free and Intelligent mutual consent of com-
petent persons to take each other, as a present aot^ as
husband and wife; and according to the modem and most
prevalent view no formalities other than such as the law
of the Jurisdiction may expressly Impose are necessary to
Srevent either from subsequently repudiating the other or
enying the legitimacy of their issue. The formalities
provided for by the law of some of the United States are
optional, being intended chieflv to enable the parties to
preserve authentic evidence of the contract When a man
and a woman live and cohabit together, and conduct
themselves as man and wife in the society and neighbor-
hood of which they are members, till the belief and repu-
tation that they are married become general, their mar-
riage is presumed, without other evidence, for purposes
of enforcing rights and liabilities of third persons.
0, Hamlet, what a falling off was there !
From me, whose love was of that dignity
That it went hand in hand even with the vow
I made to her in marriage. Shak., Hamlet, i. 5. 50.
Marriage is an engagement entered into by mutual con-
sent, and has for its end the propagation of Uie species.
Hums, Of Polygamy and Divorces.
3. The celebration of a marriage; a wedding.
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king,
which made a marriage for his son. Mat xxiL 2.
About this time there was a marriage betwixt lohn Lay-
don and Anne Burras.
Quoted in CapL John Smith's Works, I. 204.
4t. A marriage vow or contract.
That wommen kan nat kepe hir mariage.
Chaucer, FroL to Wfie of Bath's Tale, L 710.
5. Intimate union; a joining as if in marriage.
The figure Is used in the Bible to represent the erase
union of God or Christ and the chosen people or church.
See Isa. liv. 6 ; Hos. IL 19, 20.
The marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath
made herself ready. Kev. xlx. 7.
Let me not to the fnarriage of true minds
Admit impediments. Shak., Sonnets, oxvl.
They plant their Vines at the foote of great Trees, which
marriage proueth very fruitfuU.
Purehas, Pilgrimage, p. 842.
6. In various card-games, as bezique, the pos-
session in one hand of the kinff and queen. —
Avail of marriage. See omOi.— (nvU marrtage, a
marriage ceremony conducted by officers of the state^ as
distinguished from one solemnized by a clergyman. —
dandestiiie marriage. See clandestine. — Commnnal
marriage, a kind of general or multiplex state of mar-
riage in which "every man and woman in a small com-
munity were regarded as equally married to one an-
other (H. SvMcer), existing among some primitive
races, and imitated for a tim& but afterward abandoned,
by the members of the Oneida Community.— Ck>ll81im-
mation of maxrlaoe. See eon«ummaMon.— Oross-
marriages. Seeen»Mi.— Danish marriage, a term used
to designate a matrimonial relation recognued by the ear-
ly Danish law, by which a concubine who had publicly
lived with a man and shared his table for three vean^
or winters, was deemed a lawful wife.— ]>lrlmeili Im-
pediments Of marriage. See diriment— Diasenters'
Harrtagea Act See dusmter.— Fleet marriages. See
/ee£8._jactitatLon of marriage. See jaeStation.—
Left-handed marriage. See mof^^noefe.— Karrlage
articles, or marriage OOntraot, an antenuptial agree-
ment; an instrument made between the parties to a
contemplated marriage, embodying the terms screed on
between them respecting rights of property and succes-
sion. The htw, whOe it does not allow the parties to mod-
ify by agreement the personal rights and duties of the
married state, does allow them to modify the resulting
effects of that state on rights of property.— Xarrlage
brokage, the service, or compensation for the service^
of negotiating a marriage contract between third persons.
— Marriage contract^ or contract of marriage, (a)
A pre-con&act of marriage ; the preliminary or promis-
sory engagement of marriage. (6) A marriage itself, (e)
Same as marriage artic^— Marriage flavora, knots of
ribbons or bunches of flowers^ usually whit^ worn at wed-
dings.— Marriage license, a permit or certificate of com-
petenc}' requlreaby the law of some Jurisdictions to be pro-
cured from a public officer before marriage. See under li-
oen««.— Marnage lines. See line'i, n.— Marriage por-
tion. See portum.— Marriage settlement, an arrange-
ment,usuaily made before marriage and In consideration of
It^ whereby a jointure is secured to the wife, and it may be
Sortions to the children, in the event of the husband's
eath.— Morganatic marriage. See morgaruMc. —Plu-
ral marriage, the manriage of a man with two or more
women ; polygamy : applied especially to the kind of po-
lygamy existing among the Mormons, without the accom-
nuunow
panlment of the harem of Oriental ooantries, each wife nta-
ally living in a separate bouse.— Polygamoiia marriage.
See iw^ypoff^f.— Putative marriage. See puUOiee.—
Scotbh marriage, a marriage by mutual agreement, with-
out formal solemnisation, the imrties declaring that thev
presently do take each other for husband and wife : so call-
ed because such marriages are recogn^^Bed by Scotch law.
sSvn. 1-3. Marriage, Wedding, Nuptials, Matrimony,
Wedlock. Marriage is the act of forming or enterins into
the union, or the union itself. Wedding generally indudes
the ceremonies and festivities attending the celebration of
the union or marriage, but not essential to it; marriages
are often made without such ceremonies. Ntmtials is more
formal than wedding: we speak of the nuptiau of a prince.
Matrimony \& the married state, or the state into which a
couple are brought by manio^e. fTedfodt is the vernacular
English word for matrimony, not dllTering from it in mean-
ing, but being the ordinary term in law : as, bom in vwd-
lode.
marriageable (mar'aj-a-bl), a. [< marriage +
-able.^ Capable of marrying; fit or competent
to marry ; of an age suitable for marriage : as,
a marriageable man or woman ; a person of mar-
ri€tgeable age or condition.
They led the vine
To wed her elm ; sh^ spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms, and with her brings
Her dower. Milton, P. L. , v. 217.
I am the father of a young heiress, whom I begin to
look upon as marriageoMe. SIpeetator.
marrlaffeablenesB (mar'aj-a-bl-nes), n. The
state of being marriageame.
married (mar'id), p. a. 1. United in wedlock;
having a husband or a wife: applied to per>
sons: as, a married woman.
The married offender incurs a crime little short of per-
jury. ' Pal^i Moral Phllos., llL 4.
2. Constituted by marriage; of or pertaining
to those who have been united in wedlock;
conjugal; connubial.
Thus have you shunn'd the married state.
Drydm. {Latham.)
3. Figuratively, intimately and inseparably
joinea or united; united as by the bonds of
matrimony.
Lap me in soft Lydian airs.
Married to immortal verse.
jraton,L'Allegro,LlS7.
marrier (mar'i-dr), n. One who marries.
I am the marrier and the man —do you know me?
MiddXeton, Game at Chess, v. 2.
marron^t, a. and n. An obsolete form of ma-
roon^.
marron'^, n. [F.] See maroon^.
marrot (mar'ot), n. [Also morrot; cf . marre^,
murre.^ One" of several different sea-birds of
the auk family, Alcidce. (a) The rasor-bffled auk.
(b) The mnrre or roolish guillemot, (e) The puffin or sea-
parrot.
marrow^ (mar'o), n. [Also dial, marry, mary;
< ME. 9naroio, meraw, mary, margh, merg, < AS.
mearg, mearh = OS. marg = OFries. merch,
merg = D. marg, merg = MLG. merch, LG. march,
merch = OHG. marag, marg, MHG. marc, G.
mark = Icel. mergr = Sw. marg, merg = Dan.
marv = W. mer = Com. maru = OBulg. Buss.
mozgH = Zend mazga = Skt. majjan, marrow;
perhaps < Skt. •/ majj = L. mergere, dip : see
merge.] 1. A soft tissue found in the interior
of bones, both in the cylindrical hollow of the
long bones and in the hollows of cancellated
bony structures; the medulla or medullary
matter of bone, it varies greatly in different situa-
tions. Ordinary marrow of the shafts of adult bones, as
the humerus and femur, is a soft yeUow solid, consisting
at about 05 per cent, of fat The red marrow of various
bones, vertebral, cranial, sternal, and costal, is softer, and
contains very few fat-cellsi, but numerous marrow-cells
and cells resembling the nucleated red corpuscles of the
embryo. The so-called spinal marrow, or medulla spi-
nalis, is the spinal cord, the central axis of Uie nervous
system, a tissue of an entirely different character, not
found in the hollow of a bone, but in the cavity running
through the chain of vortebra.
Out of the harde bones knokke they
The mary, for they caste nought aw^.
Chaucer, Pardoner's Tale, 1. 80.
Herr ForstrOm prepared us for the joamej by a «>od
breakfast of reindeer s marrow, a Justly celebrated Lap-
land delicacy. B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 111.
2t. The pith of plants.
Ryhte soft as the marye is that Is sIwot hldd in the f eete
al withinna and that \b def endid fro withowte by the stide-
fastnesee of wode. Chaueer, Bo^thius, ill. prose 11.
St. The pulp of fruits.
Thaire [oranges'] bitter margh wol channge sweete
Her seede in meth III dales yf me steep.
Other in ewes mylk as longe hem wete.
PaUadius, Husbondrie (B. E. T. S.X P- 121.
4. Figuratively, the inner substance ; the es-
sence ; the essential strength; the inner mean-
ing, purpose, etc.; the pith.
He never leaveth searching tHI he come at the bottom,
the pith, the quick, the life, the spirit, the marrow, and
very cause why.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc (Parker Soc, 1860X p. 6.
luftrrow
IttekM
From oar achioTements. though Derforai'd at height,
The pith aiid marrow of oar attrlbote.
Shak,^ Hamlet, L 4. 22.
He never pierces the mamw at yonr habits.
Lamb, MjJUHmUoom.
For thlflk thou ahalt from all things sack
Mamne of mirth and laughter.
Tennymm, WHl Waterproof.
VegVtable marrow, (a) A kind of gourd, a variety of
Cuaa^ita Pepo, the oblong f rait of whldi is osed as a vege-
table in England, (p) The alligator-pear. See avoeado.
marrow^ (mar'6), V, t. {< marrow^ f n.] To fill
with marrow or with fat. [Bare.]
They can . . . devoor and gormandise beyond excess,
and wii>e the guilt from off their marrowed mouths.
QuiOiriet, Judgement and Mercy, The Drankard. (Lat/tam.)
He was fresh-sinewed eveiy joint;
Each bone new-marrowed as whom gods anoint
Though mortal to their rescue. Browning^ Bordello.
marrow^ (mar'o), n. [< ME. tnarowe, marwe;
origin obscure. Cf. moral^, which is perhaps a
corruption of marrow^.^ A companion or mate ;
an associate; an intimate friend; a fellow;
hence, one of a pair of either persons or things ;
a match: as, your knife 's the very marrow o^
mine. [Prov. £ng. and Scotch.]
Birds of a f ethere best fly together,
Then like partners about vour market goe ;
Marrowet adew ; God send yon fayre wether.
Prwnot and CatKindray L iL 4. (Nans.)
If I see aU, ye're nine to ane ;
An that's an unequal marrow.
The Dowy Dent qf Yarrow (Child's Ballads, m. 07>
Busk ye^ busk ye, my bonnie^ bonnie bride !
Busk ye, busk ye, my winsome marrow!
W. HamUUm, Braes of Yanow.
maxrow^ (mar'o), c. t. [< marraw^j n.] To as-
sociate with : hence, to match ; fit. [ProY. Eng.
and Scotch.]
marrowet, a. [< ME. ^marowe, merowef < AS.
mearu (mearw-y merw-, marvh, myrvh) = OHG.
maratoij maro^ MHG. mar {marw-) (also, with
variation, MD. murwej marwe, D. murw = OHG.
muruwij murtciy MHG. murwe, mur, G. murbe)^
soft. Gf. mellow.'] Soft; tender.
marrow-bone (mar'd-bon), m. [Formerly also
and still dial, mary-hone; < ME. ^marwe-bon,
marie hone; < marrow^ + boneK The conjec-
ture that marrow-boneSf in the second sense, is
a ''corruption of Mary-boneSf in allusion to the
reverence paid to the Virgin Mary by kneeling,**
is absurd. The use is doubtless a mere whim-
sical application of the word.] 1. A bone con-
taining fat or edible marrow. See marrow^ 1.
A cook the! hadde with hem for the nonea,
To boylle chyknes with the mary bonet.
And pondre-marchant tart, and galyngale.
Chaueer^ Oen. FroL to C. T., L 880.
2. pi. The bones of the knees; the knees.
[Humorous.]
Down he f d vpon his maribonet, A pitteondy prayd me
to forgeue him y« one lye. iSlfr T. more, Woru, p^ 787.
Down quickly
On your marrow-bonet, and thank this lady I
Beau, and Fl., Honest Man's Fortune, ▼. 8.
3. A large bone used to make a rhythmical
noise by striking against something.
Bren the middle class were g^ad to get rid of the noise
of drums, etc. Twhich still surVires in the marrow bonet
and deayers— the rough music of a lower-class wedding^
J. AahUm, Social Life in Beign of Queen Anne, L 86.
To rids In the marrow-bone ooaoh, to go on foot
[Slang.]
marrow-cells (mar'd-selz), n. ph Cells resem-
bling white blood-corpuscles, but larger, with
clearer protoplasm and relatively larger nu-
cleus.
marrowfat (mar'o -fat), n, A kind of tall-
growing, wrinkled 'pea.
marroinish (mar'o-ish), a. [< marrow^ + -ish^.]
Of the nature of or resembling marrow.
In the upper region serring the animall faculties^ the
chiefe organ is the braine^ which is a soft, marrowiehf and
white substance. Burton, Anat of MeL, p. 10.
marrowlesB^ (mar'o-les), a. [< marrow^ +
-less.] Without marrow; not medullary.
Thy bones are marrowlettt^j blood Is cold.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4. M.
marrowleSB^ (mar'o-les), a. [< marrow^ +
•less.'] 1. Without a match; unequaled. — 2.
Not matching, as two things of the same kind,
but not the same color, fit, etc. [Scotch.]
marrow-pnddixig (mar'o-pdd'ing), ». A pud-
^f prepared from or witn beef -marrow or the
variety of gourd known in England as vegetable
marrow.
marrow-spoon (mar'o-spl^n), n. A long nar-
row spoon for scooping out marrow from bones.
marrow-SQnash (mar'o-skwosh), n. Vegetable
marrow. See squash, [U. S.]
3638
marrowy (mar'o-i), a. [< marrow^ + -yi.] Full
of marrow; strong; energetic: hence, in dis-
course or writing, pithy, forcible, effective, etc.
A rich marrowy vein of internal sentiment UadUL
Marrowy and vigorons manhood. 0. W. Holmee.
BlarmbieA (mar-^bi'e-e). ». ph [NL. (Ben-
tham, 1848), < Marrubium + -e«?.] A subtribe of
labiate plants, included in the tribe Stachydece.
It is oharacterixed by a tubular or bell-shaped calyx, with
rather prominent ribs and a oorolla-tnbe which is included
or slightly exserted. It embraces 4 genera, of which Mar-
rubium is the type, and about 80 species.
Marmbinm (ma-rO'bi-um), n. [NL., < L. mar-
rubium, hoarhound.] A genus of plants belong-
ing to the natural order LahiattB, and the tribe
Staehvdea, type of the subtribe Marrubieat. it is
chanoteriied oj an inolnded ooroUa-taba with the lower
lip neariy flat or concave, and by haTlng the nutlets
rounded at the apex and the anther-oells at length con-
fluent They are perennial herbs, often tomentose or
woolly, with wrinkled leaves, and small usually white or
purple flowers in dense axillary clnstCTS. About 8S spe-
cies have been described, from Europe. North Africa, and
extratropical Asia. One species. M. mugare, the common
or white hoarhound, is very widely distributed (perhaps
Indigenous to AmericaX and is sometimes used medici-
nally. See hoarhound,
marram (mar'um), n. Same as marram.
marry^ (mar'i), v. ; pret. and pp. married, ppr.
marrying. [< ME. maryen, marten, < OF. (and
P.) marier r= Pr. Sp. maridar = It. maritare, <
L. maritare, wed, marry, < maritus, a husband,
marita, a wife, as an adj., maritus, pertaining
to marriage, conjugal; orig. appar. only as fern,
adj. marita, provided with a husband (cf . vidu-
us, deprived of one's wife, vidua, deprived of
one^s husband, orig. onlv fem., a widow: see
widow), as if fem. pp. of a verb ^marire, pro-
vide with a husband, < mas {mar-), a man, hus-
band: see maseuUne^ nwle^,'] I. trans. 1. To
unite in wedlock or matrimony ; join for life,
as a man and a woman, or a man or woman to
one of the opposite sex; constitute man and
wife, or a husband or wife, according to the
laws or customs of a nation.
When I said I would die a bachelor, I did not think I
should live till I were momM.
SheJc., Much Ado^ iL 8. 2&8.
Tell him that he shall m/orry the couple himseli.
(Toy, The^^at d'ye GaU it
2. To give in marriage ; cause to be married.
He wolde have maryed me f nlle highely, to a gret Princes
Danghtre, lif I wolde ban forsaken my lawe and my Be-
leve. MandmUe, Travels, p. 86.
Ych wol the marie wel with the thridde part of my londe
To the noblest baoheler that thyn herte wol to stonde.
Bob. itf QUmeeHer, p. 80.
An Example of one of the Kinn of France, who would
not fiuMTu hlB Son without the Advice of his Parliament.
HoweO, Letters, L UL 8.
8. To take for husband or wife : as, a man
marries a woman, or a woman marries a man.
Friar. Ton come hither, my lord, to marry this lady?
CUsudAo. Na
LeomOo. Tobemanied to her: friar, yoa come to marty
her. Shak., Much Ado^ iv. L 4.
4. Figuratively, to unite intimately or by some
close bond of connection.
Turn, O backsliding children, salth the Lord : for I am
married unto you. Jer. iiL 14.
Marrying his sweet noates with their silver sound.
W. Browns, Britannia's Pastorals, L 6.
6. Naut., to fasten together, as two ropes, end
Ropes joined by marryiiiR.
to end, in such a way that in unreeving one
from a block the other is drawn in.
To marry is to join ropes together for the puipose of
reevinff, by placing their ends together and connecting
them by a worming. T<Men, Naval Diet
gftrn. 8. To wed, espouse.
n. intrans. To enter into the conjugal state ;
take a husband or a wife.
I will therefore that the younger women marry.
1 Tim. V. 14.
I will tiuirvy one day. iSKaA;.,C.of 15.,iL1.42.
marry^ Tmar'i), interj. [< ME. Mary, Marie, the
name oi the Virgin Mary, invoked in oaths.]
Indeed! forsooth! a term of asseveration, or
used to express surprise or other feeling.
Y& sir, and wol ye so?
Marie ! therof I prsy yow hertdy.
Cheeuoer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale» 1. 61.
Cal. Wilt thou be pleased to hewken once again to the
suit I made to thee?
SU. Marry, will I ; kneel and repeat it
Shttk., Tempest^ UL 2. 4«.
g^he word was formerly much used, with various additions,
express surprise, contempt or satirical encouragement
as in the phrases following.]— Harry come upl some-
times many come oat I Indeed •
Give my son time, Mr. Jolly? marry eome up.
CowUy, Cutter of Coleman Street (1(X»)l {Naret. )
Marry g«pt (alsogap, gtpX for *muTy go npt (the origi-
nal fonn not fonndi. Same as marry eome up. The form
marry gip may be due in part to the oetii By Mary O^fey,
or 'by St Maxy of Egypt' found in Skelton.
Marry gip, goody She-justice, mistress French hood.
B. Joneon, Bartholomew Fair, L
" I thou|dit th' had'st soora'd to budge a step
For fear?*— Quoth Echo, Marry guep.
BtOler, Hudilnras^ L UL 202.
Fair and softly, son ; at her ; marry gap, pray keep vour
distance, and make a fine leg every time you speak to ner ;
be sure you behave yourself handsomly.
Unnatural Mother ilim). iNaree.)
Hairy trapt. a doubtful phrase, apparently an error (for
marry gapiyia the following passage :
Be avised, sir. and pass good humours : I wiU say marry
trap with you, it you run the nuthook's humour on me.
Shak., M. W. of W., L 1. 17a
marr3ri]l|[ (mar'i-ing) ,p.a. Disposed to marry ;
in a condition to many Kazxyliig man, a man
likely or disposed to marry.
I don't think he's a marryitig man.
TroUope, Dr. Thome, vi.
I think Miss Anville the loveliest of her sex ; and, were I
a marrying man, her, of aU the women I have seen, I would
fix upon for a wife. Mme. D'ArUay, Evelina, letter Ixxvi.
marryiailffet (mar'i-muf ) ,n. 1 . A garment men-
tioned in 1640. — 2. A material, apparently an
inexpensive and rough stuff, for men's wear.
Mars (m&rz), n. [L. Mars (Mart-), OL. Mavors
(Mavort-) ; also marmar, ()scan Mamers (Ma-
mert-), Mars.] 1. A Latin deity, identified at
an early period by the Romans with the Greek
Ares, witn whom he had originally no counec-
tion. He was principally worshiped as the god of war,
and as such bore the epithet Oradivue; but he was earlier
regarded as a patron of agriculture^ which procured him
the title of SQvanue. and as the protector of the Soman
states in virtue of wnich he was called Quirinue. In works
of art Mars is generally represented as of a youthful but
powerful figure^ armed with the helmet shield, and spear ;
In other examples he is bearded and heavily aimed. See
cut under ^rst.
The maUecl Mare shall on his altar sit
Up to the ears in blood.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 117.
2. The planet next outside the earth in the
solar system, its diameter (about 4,200 mUes) is only
ass that of the earth, its superficies a 28, and its v(M-
uroe 0.147. Its mean density is 0.71 that of the earth,
so that the density of its crust may very likely be about
the same as the earth's; but the weight of a given mass
at the surface of Mars is only three eighths of the weight
of the same mass oti the earth. The strength of materials
is therefore relatively much greater therei and mountains^
animals, and buUdlugs would naturally be much larger.
The mean distance fh>m the sun is 141,500,000 mUes. The
eccentrici^ of its orbit is very much greater than that of
the earth, being 0.098 in place of 0.017 ; the IncUnation of
its equator to its orbit is about the same. Its day is half
an hour longer than ours. Its year Is 687 of our days. The
surface of Mars has been carefully mapped, and is charac-
terised by the predominance of land and the great num-
ber of canals or straits. Its color is strikingly red. Its
climate is, perhaps, not veiy different from that of the
earth. It has two moons, discovered by Professor Asaph
Hall In Washington in 1877, conformably to the prediction
of Kepler, and realising the fancies of Swift and of Voltaire.
The inner of these, Fhobos, revolves in less than 8 hours,
so that to an observer on the planet it rises in the west and
sets in the east ; the outer, Deimos, revolves in SO hours, so
that it appears nearlv stationary for a long time. The sym-
bol of Mars is ^ , which seems to show the shield and speai*
of the god.
They have discovered two lesser stars^ or satelUtes,
which revolve about Mar$, whereof the innermost . . .
revolves in the space of ten hours, and the outermost in
twenty-one and a half. Suift, Gulliver's Travels, in. iitr
3t. In old chem., iron. — 4. In her., the tincture
red| when blazoning is done by the planets : see
blazon.— ISBn brown, yellow, etc. See the nouns.
Marsala (mftr-sftOa), n. [See def.] A class of
white wines produced in Sicily, especially in
the region about Marsala on the western coast.
There are many brands, of which the best possess a very
delicate flavor and have a general resemblance to Madeira,
but are usually lighter.
marsbankert, marsbnnkert, n. Obsolete forms
of mossbuiiker.
Marsdonia (mftrs-de'ni-8.), n. [NL. (R. Brown,
1811), named after WilUam Marsden (1754-
1836), a British orientalist.] A genus of plants
of the natural order AsdepiadeaB, the milkweed
family, type of the tribe ifarsdeniete, it is char-
acterized l^ naving the crown adnate to the stamen-tube,
and composed of five flat scales which are free at the apex,
3KarBdani&
a •nbrotaM, cwnpiuialit*, a
to ths rlKbt, ornrslyiubvilnta.
Tbe; *n twining ibruba, rarely lubsHet, with oppoilU
iMvei, ud nnaU or msdlnDi-ilKd ptupll>h-gn« or whic-
lah Oomi*, gnnrlng In lannlnd or uUluy ombnllm-
■hqiad ejmiM. Tbare an aboat H q>ecli% nallTM of tha
wttmtr ncloiu of Uu globe. M. tmadmbiui ot India
Tialdi the Taliubia JsWe-Bber. (SmXm.) JT. tinforlo.
alao But Indian, prndBiwa a bine d^^ whence It !■ ulled
UU^ga-plcmL TluimUk]r)iil«olJr.*»i<B,atHKilbBut«fn
Europe. nUaa blUteci on tha lUn, and Utea Intdmally
li A vkHent polBon. JT. luogsslnu of Anatralla li named
Jhvoot bowr-iilanf. and Jf, n^iddbtra la the oativs po-
tato ol tfew Soatb Walea. See notdunnwo.
MuBdeilleB(m&rs-de-ni'f-e),n.pl. [Nl..(Beii-
tham.andHiM)ker,1876),< ifar«ienia + -eiB.] A
tribe of plaata of the natural order AMC^ejiiadece.
Tb> antber* an tuusllv t«milnated b> a hyaline or rarely
inwiiDa membrani^ which I> In0e(»d oier the dltk of the
*U|tma or ii aabawit ; the poUlnla are erect and aoUtair
In tag colli, aod are paiallel with the margla of the atlgma.
lie embntcea M geoera and orer SOD apodei, loand
Ilngolihlng mark h
Uarselllais, UaneillaiM (miir-Be-ly&', mar-
se-ly&z' or n^r-se-liz'), a. and n. [F., maso.
aad fern. (< L. Masgilienaia), < MaraeiUe (> E.
Maraeillea), < L. Maaailia, (. Gr. HaaeaXia, a town
in Oallia Narbonensis settled bj a Qreek colony
from Phoetea, now MarsBillea. Ct. MiusUian!]
I, a. Beloneing or perttuniag to HarseiUes, one
of thecbieieoapoitsof Fnukco, Bitiut«doii the
Uediterranean.— KaTMQlalw Bymn, oi Thalbr-
■rtllalie, the naUonal aong ot the FreDoh repnblls, wtlt-
ten In April, IIM, by Doiiget do Llala. an oncer of engl-
oeort at atia^otg, and called bjr bim War-Smg iff Ou
Atthii tf at laiHi. Tba Parlilana flctf hoard it annff by
a band of patdota from HanalDe^ aod ^tc It tba Damo
bj* which It baa ainoe been knowiL Bougat da Ude Mm-
aelf anertod that he wrote bolb tbo word* and tho mn-
ale bi ono night. Hb antbonhlp of the former haa never
been dianaled ; that of the latter baa IreqaoDtlji bean, bat
appuanuy on quite hiauUclant gronnda.
U. n. 1. A native or an inhabitant of the
cityof M&rseillea. — 2. The Marseillaise Hymn.
Seel.
m&rBelUes (m^salz'), n. [So calledfrom Mar-
seUlea in France.] A cotton fabric similar to
piquS, stiff, and iwed for men's waistcoats and
summer garments HaiMlllM iiiiilt. seaonmter-
marsella (m&r-eel'^), ». [Cf.mar8nJ!ej>(t}.] A
kind of twilled linen. E. H. Enighl.
MarB6IllS(mar-Be'ni-a>,B. [NL.(Eoftch,I820).]
A genus of gastropods, typical o( the family
Marseniida.
HarsenildS (mOr-sf-nl'l-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Maraenia + -kto.] A family of tienio^oasate
pectinibntncbiate gastropoas, typified by the
^nas Marsenia. Theypoa>e«acbaraeterlaMaprotm-
aible roatnun. They baveaUigethlckmantK^adopituad
tnncate head with tentaolea riaing from Ita anglc% eyca
aeaalle at tba outer baia of the tenucloi, and the loath of
the ndDla In three or aeren rowa. The nchldlaa tooth
baaartcurredanlcnnildordenticDlate^iei. ThaahdlU
aniall and moaUy antire^ Intamal. The apedea Inhabit
all aeaa, and needy 40 of tham are known. Holt U not
an. bora holes hi aacldiana and apongaa to deposit their
ova. and then oorer tbe holes with apeclal lids. Nearly
all are dtceolooa, bat a (aw are motHScloiiB or hermaphro-
dlla. AlK> oalled JtmaaJada, XamAwJMo.
nuUTSanioid (mSr-ae'ni-oid), a. and n. [< Mar-
senia + -oid.} I. a. Of or pertaining to the
Marsemidis.
n. R- A member ot tbe Marseniidm.
marsh (m&nh), n. [Also dial, math; < ME.
merth, tnersch, < AS. mersc, miersc, merise (=
MD. mersehe, maerache = MLG. merwA, manch,
match. LQ, marach, > G. maraeh = Dan. oiarsk),
a marsh, wet ground, prob. orig, 'a place full
ot pools,' < mere, a lake, pool, + -isc, E. -js*l:
see mere^ and -uA^. (Cf. mensk, in which the
same snfBi appears as a noun -formative.) See
iHurish, an equiv. word of different history.] A
tract of water-soaked or partially overaowed
land; wet, miry, or swampy ground; a piece of
low ground usually more or less wet by reason
of overflow, or scattered pools, but often near-
ly or wholly dry in certam seasons ; a Bwamp ;
a fen. Low land subject to overflow by the
tides is called aalt-marsh or iide-margk.
And on the hyeat ot theae hylle^ and on the playn ol
theae Taleys, there were meniaylouae great manha and
danogeroua paaaagea,
Beraen, Ir. of ITToiaaBit'B Cbron.. I. irlU.
A flunh here li what would In England be called a
meadow, with thla dlirerence» that In our marab«e, until
partially drained, a growth ol tea-treea (Leploepermuuii
and mshea oaually encnmben them. . . . Soc^ la oar
nunA — a fine meadow of ISO or WO acrea, and green In the
driest »ea*)n.
ITra. aarlif MmdOh, My Home In Tannanla, p. 110,
Manll bent See beiit».=Sn. Bag, tttiagniln, ShugK
Ammn VonA. Marat, An, Jfoor. EioaptfnK nusr. tbeae
water, bat gcneially no vegetation, Siaiiel^ miaffmire,
and auomii are the ntost laegaaUve of alofclng Inthamln.
5»ancp la rather broad In meaning; treea of certain kinda
grow In nraniii^ bat there Is too moeh water to allow of
Bgrlooltuie or pastorage. Id the United Stataa, however,
nniiipliotlenoaed In the restricted aenaeot 'treah-waler
maraS.' A morah Is treqaentb or paiiodlcally very wet,
Bstbeaalt-iMTBhuthataraaMkad VhlghUdes: It miy
or joay notbeable to prodncenunJ^fraaaor small treea.
A nioratt la the worst kind ot manh. large and too wet lur
lass. A/nilssmanh abooDdlng hi
1 nusr mn or may not be wait Its dla-
tliB the absence of foresta. fan and
Inlha United SCatat.
nuirsIlEtl^ (milr'sbal), n. IFormeTl; also mar-
ghall, mareackal, etc. ; < ME. Tnamhal, marschal,
marschatle, luaTegehalle, < OF. mareschal, mare-
geal, F. marschal = Pr. maneacal = Sp. Pg.
mariscal = It, marigcalco.maitUcaUio, malieealco,
a marshal, a farrier, < ML. mareaeaUMi, mar-
sehaUus, tnarucaluii, marscalas, < OIIG. marah-
acalh, MHO. martdtaie, a groom, a master of
the horse, a marshal (also MHQ. marachal, G.
marschall (aft«r F.), a marshal) (= MLG. mar-
idtaUc, a farrier, blacksmith, marshal, = UD.
maerachalk, a farrier, a marshal, D. maarsehalk,
a marsbalj cf. Sw. marskatk = Dan. marskal,
a marshal, < LG, or G,), tit. 'horse'Servant,' <
marah (= AS. mearh), a horse, + acalh (= Gotb.
«jlaUs), a servant : seenuirelandsAalfc.] 1. An
offlcer charged with the duty of regulating pro-
cessions and ceremonies, deciding on points of
precedence, and maintaining order: applied
generally to such officers throughout the middle
ages and in more recent times, usually with
some explanatory term: as, ntorsAal ot the pal-
ace; marsAoI of the lists. Thetunctlonaof theklng'i
groom ot taiTler In varlooa Enropean ooantiiea were ex-
tended till the rml m*—''*' became one of the hUheat
mllltsi? and ciTn olBcan ; and tbe title ot monlaa was
applied, with qasUaatlOD^ to a large nomber of olScen
hating similar dntlaa. In England the king's marshal
(along with tha royal constable tUI tha tbne of Sanry
VIIL, and atterwsnl alone) bad charge of the orderliw
□f arms, and ot all matters ol chlvaliy and knlgblboo^
etc.; and he Is atill represented by the hereditary earl
manhal (which aee, under aorl),
A aemely man cure hoato was withalle.
For to ban been a marthai In an hsile.
bleot
And the excellent eatatea ot a knige i
onble. £a»«sfioi>t(KE.T, B.XF. ISI,
Besiaaa beoomse tbe numlkirf to my wUL
JAot.U.N. I>.,1L2.120.
L'naak'd tbe royal grant ; no morshil by,
Aa knightly rites require ; nor Judge to try?
Dryden, M. and Arc, IL £5».
2. A military officer ot high rauk, usually tbe
highest under tbe ohief of the state or the min-
ister of war. In many coantriea tbe title la commonly
modined by tome other tena^ thus, la England, It baa tbe
tormjIaldnianAal; In Qermany./fUnuirseAaJI; In France,
mariehalde Fratiet.
3. In the United StateB,acivilofSoer appointed
by the President, by and with tbe advice and
consent of the Senate, in each judicial district,
as the ezecntive or adnuntstrative officer (cor-
responding to the sheriff of a county) for the
United States SupremeCourt,andfortheeireuit
and district courts within bis dietiict.
marshalship
each and by head a ot illghtly conical form, aable. — Fro-
TQgtmiMMJ, Beaprwoit.
maTBhal' (mttr'sbal), f. t. ; pret. and pp. mar-
ahaUd or marsluiUed, ppr. marahaling or ntor-
shaUing. [<Marthal',ti.'\ 1. To dispose or set
in order; arrange methodically; array.
Hay, I know you can better munAoJ Ibtsa alTaln than I
can. B. Jaiiaon, Cynthia's Bevels, L 1.
I'hen mankalTd feast
Served np In hall with seweis and seneschals.
MOton, P. L, Ix, JT.
Bpeclfically— (a) To draw up In battle array; review, aa
Falsa wisard, avsant I I have numAalTd my clan ;
Their awords are a thouund, their bosoms are one !
CamfbiU, Lochlel's WanlOB.
of old soldiers who were quite oapa.
,e recruits.
Laty, Eng. in ISth Century, ivli
(*) To order, ai a proc«alon.
8. To lead in a desired course; train; disci-
pline.
With feeble steps from nuiraAatiii^ bis vines
Returning sad. Fmtan. In Pope's Odyssay,
3. To act as a marshal to; lead as harbinger
or gnide ; usher.
Thoo raaraAaJTit me the way that I waa going.
SAot., Macbeth, nil.tt.
Our oooqaetlog sworrls shall tmmAol na the way.
Marlon*, lainbatlalne, I., HL 1.
They inanhiUItd him to the castle-ball.
Where the guests stood all aalde.
SoM, Maimioi^ L IE.
4. In Aer., todispose (asmore than onedistluet
coatof arms upon a shield) so as to form a sin-
gle composition ; group, as two or more distinct
shields, so as to form a single composition ; also,
ilh.geeei
inhaia tc
t-i^
Ised by vegetation, '
oossoitni— —
X"1.
, VnlledifUt
charged with the duty ot taking mo naiionsi census in
their dIstricU; the oAcert who take the SUte cenaua In
eertaln States are called martAoit or eentut munhalt.
4, An ofScer of any private society appointed
to regulate its ceremonies and execute its or-
ders. — S. In some universities, as in Cam-
bridge, England, an officer attendant upon tho
ehancellororhisdeputy Burl mamhal Beamrl,
— Kanlial of Ftanco (mortcAaJ dt FraneeX the hlgheet
French mllllary dignltaiT, the rank lielne conlened in rec-
ognition of aervlcea of apeclal brUllancy In the field, aa tbe
winning ol a pitched baWe, or the laUng of two futlflad
places. Aa the law has stood slnoelBSt, tbe nnroberot bold-
en ot themanhalshlpmuat not be ralaad beyond six In time
ofpeace,l)utmaybeincnBaadtotwelvelntlmeotwar. The
omce has existed since the early middle ages. Orlglnilly
anbofdlnate to the conatablca of France, since the reign
of FraoolB L the title of martial of fVance has bad the
Importance which It still retains. — Innhal oTthe fleldt.
one who prealded over any outdoor game. BaUiwtIL—
HanhalortlWhaUt, the par»n who, at public fesUvals,
placed every ana aooordlng to his rank. It was his duty
slsolopresarve peace and order, HaOtmlL—IUnbaiOt
the KUIC^ (or QnMn'l) Bandl, formerly, an offlcer who
had the custody of the prison called the Rlog'sfor Queen's)
Ben^lnSoathwark. The act B and SVIct..c nil-, abolished
this olBce, and suballtatad an offloar who I* called teeper
qfi^ QiiMn'tpritm.—IIardMl of ttM kliirt(or queaii'^)
hotlialiold. Hame as Inttalit marthal (which see, under
I'n^At),— Kanlial'S gtaft baton, variously propor-
tioned, fonnlng the badgeofoOeaotamanhal: a^KclBlty,
'■■- long baton of the eart marshal of Bngbnd. '■^^ '
to associate (such accessories as the helm, man-
tling, crest, «to., and knightiy and other insig-
nia) with a, shield ot arms, thus again forming
a single heraldic composition. — K. Toarrange
(the oars of a freight-train) in proper station
order. Car-Buildei^g Diet. [Eng.] — to manlial
awetS or leeiUltle^ tu arrange the order ot liability ot
or chsiKB upon several parcels of property or acreral funds
to which a claimant has a right to reaort tor payment of
two fands, 6 haa aclslm opon one of ttiem only, A and B
can be compelled to sstlsfy themselves out ot the fund lu
which C hsa not access, before resortlnilo the other, which
marahal't, a. A common old spelling of mar-
tial as confused with marsliafl.
marshalcy (mar'shal-si), n. [Formerly also
marahalcie, marahalme, < ME, maralialeie, < OF.
mareachalcie, marshalship, < marescAai, marshal :
see marshal^ and-cj(.] The office, rank, or posi-
tion of a marshal.
Thin office forego of tbe martcluiliiii.
Bob. t^f firvnna, p, SIS.
marshaler, marahaller (m^'sbal-^r), n. One
who marshals or disposes in due order.
Dryden wa* the great refiner of English poetry, and tha
iHst nuraAolTar ot worda.
TVofin Pret. to Trana. of .£neld. (Zdtimni.)
miLTalijtImaii (mttr'shal-man), n.; pi, maraliat-
men (-men). A marshal. [Hare.]
Marthahttan. Stand back, keep a clear lane.
Ttnnyton, Qneen Uaiy, t 1.
maTshalsW (mSr'shal-se), R. [< marshal +
gee, formerly gea: see see^.] In England — (a)
The seat or court of the marshal of the royal
household. (6) [ca^.'} A prison in South warfc,
London, under the jurisdiction of the marshal
of the royal household. It was abolished in 1S42, and
tha prisoners, tceether with Ihose from the Vieet jaUoa,
were placed In the Qseen's Kencb prison (known as tbe
Queen^s uiaannntD Ita dlaocntlnnance In ISet),— Ooort
tn lUniialMa, a court formerly held before tbe steward
and marahal ot tha royal boaseholdol England, to admln-
iatar Justice between the domeatic servanla of the king or
'"""""""'""' "" " -e two courta of record —
hlch held plea of
(n the original cc
vegetation, decayed and decaying, uid a treacber- tbemappearlntheannaof theDnkeof HinMk, whobc
neaa. Afiiiwiii£var;t«wlathaworrtkindofbog the ofSoe ot ead manhsl as aheredltaiy right. They
ih: It has depths ot mud, and pwbapa a shaking crossed In saltier betiind Ibe ableld, the enda only ahowi
ested by Chsrlea
•X
>f deep mud, and perhapi
m&nhftlaliip
stat« of b«ing a cmrBbal; also, the term of
office of a marshal.
The Duka of Iforfolk, »llh th> rod or mon'ialfMp, a
conntt on hla bead.
Shut., Han. Vni., It. 1, Ordar ot Coronitloii, ;.
marshbankerf (to&nh'baD^k^r), ii. An ob-
solete form of mo&abunker.
nurah-beetle (m^rsh ' be 'tl], n. [< marah +
beeiU^Jl Tbe cattail or reedmace, Typha lati-
fnlia. Also marish-^eUe. muTtb-peatU.
nUTBh-lwUllOWer (m^TBh'bel'flou-^r), H. A
plant, Campanula aparinoides, groning in bogs
and wet meadows of North America.
manb-blackbird (tnareh'blak'b^rd), n. An
American blackbird of the Rubfamllj Agetcdiut,
and etpeciallj of the genus Agelaus, of which
there are several species, chiefly inhabiting
marshes. Bee cut under AgBUsiace.
tnarSllbuilkBT (mlLrah'bung'k^r), n. 8ame as
mossbunker.
maTBta-bnttercap (mftrsh'but'er-kup), h. A
plant of the genus Villaraia of the gentian fam-
ily. [Australia.]
msrBli-ciiiqaefoll(n]&rsh'»ingk'foil)> ". Same
as marth-fivefinger.
marsh-CTeSH (mHrsh'kres), ». A plant, Sattar-
tiumpaluitre. Also called tnarsh-icatercrena.
manb-dlTer (mUrsh'dl'r^F), n. Some marab-
bird, perhaps the bittern.
Manlt-ditirt, nOiet, wild,
Hball BTDsk thee iMar. Titmiiton, Princeii, Iv.
manh-elder (mftrsh'el'deF), ». l. Bee elder^.
—2. The wild guelder-rose, dbumum Opu-
marsh-fern (m&rsh'f*m). ». One of the shield-
ferns, Jtpidium Thelypterif.
marsll-feTer (mHrsb'te'v^r), ». Same as inter-
mittent fevtr (which see, under /ereri).
tiiar8h-flsh(in&rsh'fi8b), n. The mudfish, Jntia
mi^h-flT«flligei (mUreh'Cv'flug-gtir), n. See
flvefinger, 1, and PoteniilUi.
manlt-floweT (m&rsb'flou'^r), n. See Limnan-
liiemun.
marsh-gas (milrsh'gas), ». Light carbureted
hydrogen. See fire-damp.
manh-KOOse (mftrsh'gOs), ii. 1, The gravlag.
— 2. Eutchins's goose, B«rnie1a hulehinn.
[North Carolina.]
marsh-grass (m&rsh'griks), n. l. Any grass
that grows in marshes. — 3. Specifieally, any
grass of the genus Spartina, or cord-grass; also,
DUtiohlUmaritima. fU. 8.]
manh-harrier (m&rsn'bar'i-Ar), n. A barrier
of the genus Cireus, especially C. eemginogua :
BO called from their fondness for hunting for
frogs in marshy places. See Anrriai-s, 2.
maish-hawk (mftrsh ' h6k\ n. The common
American marsh-harrier, Circus hudgfmius, tbe
only member of the Cireiius found in North
America: so called from frequenting marahes
and wet meadows in search of its prey, which
consists chiefly of fross and other reptiles.
The kdnlt male Is moatly bluhh above and ablle iwlow ;
the female and tha fouiig ot bath leiea an duk-bniii]i
■bon Willi Donaplcooai white upper tall-coTarU, and be-
low at a llBhC-reddltb broim with darker marMneL Sea
cnt DDdar Oinitia.
marsh-heiL (mfiTsh'hec), >i. One of several
different birds of the family Rullidte, fo) The
Um-nlL JtaDiit digam: more tull; called frMh-aater
I. (b) Tha claDper-raH. Rallia atpilant ur toni/i-
~re tOUj eaOed mU aaier manh-liea or mU^mank
-.— '-n.mtid-Stn.udga'Imi. (BJTheoam-
3640
A nurmohiv lond called
CAawcr, BonuniHiei'a Tale^ L X. (Borl. JTA)
marsh-mallow (m&rsh'mal'd), ir. [< ME.
'mergkrruUioe, < AS. merscTil^ice {-mealeiDe,
-mealHKe), < merse, marsh, -t- mealice, mallow.]
1. A shrubby herb, .<lJ(A(eacij!cJnaIu, growing in
marshy places, especially maritime, in the tem-
perate regions of the Old World, and on the
coast of New England and New York. Tha Dow-
ering italka an two or three (eat high, the leaTea broadbr
Dvale, tha moderate- >lied floweri iiala T«a<»loT, ohleflr
in a terminal aplke, bat aomepedancled In the "-
"^ lUigiDoua root l> u»ed aa a demalt
MaiBllea
manth-wren (mKrsh'ren), n. One of several
different wrens which breed exclusively in
marshes. Two are common In (he United Stata, ol
■bleh the beat-known li tbe lunsbuied manh-vren, bit-
tolXont paiuMtrit, found In auilule lacalltiea throtuhoaC
moat ot North America. II 1> icarcatjr G Incbea lonii,
abore brown with a doral patch ot black atnakad with
whlU^ below wblu abaded on tbe aide^ lanka, and oria-
aum, the lal] with tine blaeUth ban on a brown srouiid-
TbK little Unl la noted for lu great globular nc '"- -
lein tl
>d to the teeda and utber nnk herb-
"A?^UP.
lowi^t Bl
Them
' other plant^ ai Malta tjriwifTif.
S. A paste or confection made from the root of
this plant. [In tbis sense nsually written
marthmalUne.']
marsh-mailgold (m&rBb'mar'l-gfild), n, A
golden-ftowered plant, Cattha paUialria : in the
United States also called roipslip. See Callha
and goaan.
The wild nunA-uurimU itilnei Uke flre in awampa and
hollowa gnj. TennyKia, Uaj Queen.
marsh-miasma (m&rsb'nu-az'mft), n. Miasma
from marshes or boggy spots ; Uie infectious
vapors which arise from oertam marshes and
marshy soils, and produce intermittent and re-
marsh-nut (marsh'uut), n. Bame as luarking-
manh-panley (m^rsh'pHra'll), K. l. Aplant,
Jpium graveolene, varieties of which form the
cultivated celery. — S. A European umbellifer-
ons pla,tit, Feucedafitim [Selinum) palualre. Its
root has been need as an antispasmodic.
■peep (m&rsh'pep), «. The least
ToftbBL _. .
ihocolal«.brown color, but man;
haTe em» in ' ' '
la known aa llw (uU wnn. The^hoH-biUed muA-wren,
C, iMtarii, ia qnlladUIateDt, belugalmoat totlralT atreakad
above with tdaek and white, betfdaa tlia dliUiwtion Im-
it ol tha S
Wilson B sandpiper, Tringa iAelodrotiias) mtNv-
tilta, Uie smaUest and one of the most abon-
dant of its tribe in North America.
marah-peiUiyWOrt tmirsh'pen'i-wfcrt), n. A
areeping umbelliferous plant of Europe, Hy-
droCQtyu rulgarig. It is also called irAite-rot,
See flukeieort, and cut under Hydroootyle.
marBh-pestle(m&rBh'pes1),n. Bame as niar«A-
mardt-plOTer (mftrsh'_pluv'6r), m. The pecto-
ral sandpiper, Actodre/Tntu maculata : a gnnners'
misnomer. [Ptymonth Bay, MasBaohnsetts.]
marah-pnllet (mSj^h'pU'et), n. The common
American gallinule. OalUnuia gdUata. Bee cut
South A:
L and tbeWeat Indtaa, but ni
eofthlagi
lark^ Stumella magna. [Local, New Eng.]
marsh-rinflet (m&rsh'nng'let), ». A kind of
butterfly, Vanonympha daws.
marah-robin (mSrsb'rob'in), h. Theehewink
or towhee-bnnting, Fipilo eri/thTophthohnui : so
called from its haunts, and tne reddish color on
the sides of the breast. [Tiocal, U. S,]
marsh-rosemary (mftrsh'roz'ma-ri), n. i. a
plant, Statiee Limonium, the root of which is a
strong astringent, and is sometimes used in
medicine. [U.S.] — 2. An occasional name of
the tcild roKetnary. See Ledum.
marBb-Baraphlre (mftrsh'sam'fir), n. A leaf-
less, mneb-branched, jointed, suoeulent plant,
Satieomia lierbacea, found on muddy or moist
sandy shores in both hemispheres. It is eaten
by cattle, and makes a good pickle. See glase-
Kort and Salicontia.
marsh-Bhrew (m^rsh ' shrO), n. An aquatie
shrew of North America, yeosoreapaltulru, and
other species of tbe same genus. The toohnicai
jarioa, ani
-—m foandfa the <Hd World.
marBhy (mttr'shi), a. [< ME. mer/hy, mergelty;
<.mar5t + -y^.'] 1. Partaking of the natnre of a
marsh; swampy; fenny.
No natnnl canae ahe lonnd, from bnwki or tMga
Or mortitv lowlaoda, to produee the fooa.
Diydm, tr. ot Ovld'a Uetamorph., L
2. Produced in or peculiar to marshes.
Pe«)
With ddloatea of ieavea and manlv weed.
Drvdn,tT.aIVltsU'aOeoi«tca,llL2n. (IstAMR.)
In mlpea the e<doan are modlDed ao aa to be eaoallr In
baimonTwlth the nreralent lonni and eolonra of wonlbi
vesetatlon. A. R. WaOaae, Nat Select, p. U.
UaniaiL(m)lr'Bi-an),a. [< Marti (mo Mamie)
+ -an.] Bama ai Maraic.
The ralna <d the old Martiim cltr of Alba.
C. C. PirtiKi, Italian Sonlptora, p. n.
HarslC(mSr'Bik),A. [<'L.Mar»icus,<Mar»t(nee
def.).] Of or pertaining to tlie Marsi, a Sabine
people of ancient Italy, living in the Apennines
around Lake Fncinus : as, the Marsie or Social
War (a contest against Rome, 90-88 b. c, of
confederated tribes underthe lead of theMarsi).
MarBilea(mftr-BU '»-»),". [NL.(Linna9U8,17B7),
named after Aloysius Marsili, an early Italian
natoralist.] A genus ot aquatic or subaqnatio
msrsbiness
(mfti'shi-nes),
H. Tbe state of
being marshy,
maraaland
(mftrsh'land),
n. [<'"ME.
' mershi^nd, <
AS. merscland,
< merge, marsh,
+ land, laud.]
A marshy dis-
trict ; marsh . c
EdinbHrghi^
Bev., CLXVL P''
30L
marshlyt
fmarsh'li), a.
KME.m(Tg»oA-
rope, CVotHima/odLfna. Tbe; inhabit tbenorthemUnlt^
Stale* sod Btltlah America, ranging tnrtber south in alpine
teglona See Xutonx.
marsh-snipe (m&rsh'snip), n. The common
American snipe; the meadow-snipe. [Mary-
land, U. S.]
marsh-tackey ( marsh 'tak'i), n. Asmallhorse
gecnliar tothe coast^line of the southern United
tates; a swamp-pony. Sportmian'a GaeetUer.
mursh-tea (m&rsh'te), n. See Ledum.
marsh-tern (mfirsh't^m), ». The gnll-biUed
tern or sea-swallow, Oeloeheiidon nilotiea or an-
3(1™, of Enrope, Asia, and America. See cut
under Qeloehelidon.
marsh-tit (mBrsh'tJt.).n. A European titmouse,
Farus palustrU, closely resembing the coal-tit.
marsh-trefoil (marsb'tro'foil), n. Bee bog-
bean and Menyanlhes.
marsh-vatOTcress (mtirsh'w&'t^-kres), ».
Bame as marsk-treaa.
marshT0rt(marsh'w6rt),H. 1. Tbe cranberry,
racciwiiim (teycoccua.— 8. The umbelliferous
plant Heioteiadium (Sium) nodiflomm. [Eng.]
rptogamous plants, typical of the order Mar-
•Mcea. Therhacewide-creeplugniotBtocki,andleaTea
produced alngly or in tufta from nodea of tbe Tocrtalocir,
each conalatlng of n petiole and four aeaiUe, equally qiread-
Ing, deltold-cuneate or oblauceUate lealleU with dabellate
anaitomoaing velnL The ooncentaclea or aporocarpa bt~
ovoid or bean-abaped and ti ^ — — — " "-
giDoaaoaTd upon whlf' — '
drloal aorl,cMn aonuc
and emtoaeea w apeclea, of which 4 an Ni
M.Drvmiimda\-'^- ..---.- ~
UmManOla.
HaiBlleaeea
Uaraile&cen (mSr-Btl-g-ti'BS-e),
(A. P. de CBndoUe, 1830- ' " '
An order of leptoeporaueiate heteroBPoroue
fem-like pUotH, in which the fmctiflaatioa
consists of sporocarps either bome on pednn-
oles which rise from the rootstook near the leaf-
stalk or consolidated with it, and contains both
maorospores and microsporeB.
HusUien (mfij-si-U'M),n.pI. [NL. (Baker,
1887), < Martilea + -W. j mth some Hystema-
tiats, a suborder of plants of the order Bhizo-
earpea, or Leterosporous PilicJneie; Tirtoally the
.B the order Maraiteacea.
e guns, having
trucks, the (rout transom resting directly on
the deck of the ship.
maralpobnuich (mar'si-po-brangk), a. and n.
[See Marsipobratichii.^ 1. a. Euiying pnnod
gills; pertaining to the Margipobranekii, or
having their characters.
n, n. A vertebrate of the class Marsipo-
firancAii; a myzont or myxine flsh.
Haialpobranchlata (mfir'Bi-p9-brang-ki-&'t&),
«. pi. [NL.] Same as MaTsipobraaekii.
iiurslpoDraiictiiate(m&r'Bi'-' ' "-'
and n. [As Marsipobranchi
as marMpobraiKh.
HarstpODranchll (m&r'Bi-po-brang'ki-!), n. pt.
[ML., <Gr./jiipotirocor/idp(rm'oc, apouch,bag(see
maraupima), + ^payx'i, gills.] A group of ver-
thejonng; the marsupials or pouched animals.
There balni no doclopad t^utnU, the period ol gfita-
UoQ li T«f7 DiiB^ ud tns youDg ve born extronal^ nnall.
Imperfect, uid qnlla Iidplsii. In thli itiM tber M* Im-
mullatcl)' tnouerrsd to the pooeb on tha bcUr ol tbs
ir oOlcea for Bold
ABthnrarowUritaruid •Cronaer. tber
-* take hold r* •*■- '— ' — ^
let go and take hold at tfa« tat inli
]| (he poach the^mai'Iaravtmer
id aboot abHrlure
Duodlbla unoniuUr Infloctad. There li
uie of adaptive modlflcatloa in tha itnicCunl
f tha nutnnplalt, tha aider In Itaelf Inclndlne r
itlfea or uiibcDea ot neaily all the olher onlm
lali, aa Uia oamlTorOB^ the InaectlTonHU, the hatlva
In tha itnicCural detaUi
At the pntei
ncterlf&eot
jnt Uma tha cnannpiali u-a ei
er wxdu (lie dlatrlbntCm ot Ihe
gananLandaamaaf Uieoldeatkoowama
t* MaaoKda we aie uippoMd to belong to thia order.
•- ' ibdhMod. -'-
Into Are tribea.
In tba aarlfer iyat«au the MantpiimnMi were
regarded aa an order or a Mbclnt of BihMi thoraronov
dealgnatad aa a claaa of Firtabnita, and dlvldad Into two
piimUT group!, Hypenattia and H y peratnla, the former
comprlalng the lamproin, the latter the haga. Both tra
known ai mytoTitM. ManLpobraiwhii la a aynonym of Vv-
doUanii and CydMimaia, i. See ca( nnder bmpren.
nuuwmn (m&r-BOn'), n. [Corruption ot F. mar-
itmtH, OP. marmmn, < OHG. merismn, MHG.
mersKin, O. meerscAinein = MLG. mertwin^ Sw.
Dan. margviti, lit. 'sea-hog':
The white whale, Delphijuipteri
COS. See cut under Detphiiwii-
tem. [Local, CanadaT]
m^ranpUk, n. Plural of tiulr-
nUTSn^ftl (loar-sn'pi-al), a.
and n. [< NL. marmipia^, <
L. maT&upium, a pouch: see
norsupiuro.] I. a. 1, Having
the character of a bag, |K>uch,
ormarsnpium; marsupiat^, —
2. Of or pertaining to a mar-
SQpium: as, maTgupial bones.
— 8. Provided wiUi a marsn-
pium; specifically, pertaining '■ *""""'■
to the MargapidUa, or having their characters.
— HanoiAal wmM, eplpabla bone^ •olaraktiatal a-
iUlcatlona developed In the tendon „
otiheeilemal obllqae masdeof the
abdomen of Implscental mammala,
andartlcnlated with Ihe pubic bonei:
■appoaed hf some to be related to the
•appoit of the pooch, and known to
divided it
tKomo^baga, Carvcphaga,
i^adlTUon. baaed on the
and PtfyproMmitia. In
ibordera JlMnip&in S^ndnc^If,
Da^furmwrjAa. and iKdrMUmorpAa, with nine famillei,
PluuKlo«trU<i. MaenptMia, TumptMOa, PhalangiM-
da, PkaieelanHda. PmmMiia, DaifiBida, MyrnutM-
(As. and DUdplivida. tor tbe Uvlne fomu, and four f ohQ
tamlliei, D^rrobidDnHda, ThifiacalmitUiK, Plagiaalatida,
and DrwaaAeriidm- Alio oalled IfamptaJa.
mamipiallaJl (m&r-su-pi-i'li-an), a. and h. [<
marsupial + -ion.] Same as inaTaiipial.
mamiplUL (m&r-«u'pi-an), a. and n. Same as
marsupial.
MarBUplata(mar-su-pi-a'tB), n.pi. [NL., neut.
p). of marmtpiatiu, pouched: see taarmipiate.']
Same as Maraupkiiia.
marmplato (mttr-su'pi-at), a. and n. [<NL.
VMrmpiatm, pouched, < L. marsupium, apouch :
see nMrMpiKffl.] Same as nutrmpial.
SunapiaGed (mUr-su'pi-a-ted), a. [< margv-
pfate + -<(P.] Same as marsapinl.
maisajrinm (m&r-su'pi-um), n. ; pi. marsupia
(-&^. [h., also mariuppiuiH, < Or. /uipoin-ior, also
written iiapciirwiov, napaimuni, fiapairnnov, dim. of
tidpatwoi, fiapeltrirot, fiopavroi:, a pouch, bag.] 1.
la Bon. antig., a purse of the kind usually borne
in the hand of Mercury, and indicating his char-
acter as god of gain. — 2. In med., a sack or
bag in which any part of the bodv is fomented.
— 3. In zool., apurse- orponch-likereceptacle
for the eggs or young, more external than any
of the proper organs of gestation ; a brood-
ponch of any kind. (») in momnuJ., tbe dnpltea-
flon of tha akin of the abdomen c« Marwapialia, forming a
Cch in which the mammarjglandi open, and Into which
imparfectl J developed roHngare tnuarerred atblrtb,
to be nourlihed unta Ibey are able lo move about, m
In ornia. : (t) A lemporvr fold of tbe iklii ot the belly of
penguin, In which the egg maybe contained for a time.
(Z) Tbe pecten or bonne, a vuctilar erectile organ in tbe
eye ot a bird, formed of pectinated folda ot the choroid
coat lying In the vllreooa hnmor, and eilending a variable
dltCance toward or to the ciyBtalline lene: BDpposed b/
Bome to eHeot or aaaltt In the accomaodatton of tbe eye.
(e) In iMh. : <1) A receptacle in which Itae plpe-Bihea and
■aa-boiMa OU17 tbehToang: Itle dereloped Intbemale.
(S) Tbe poncb-llke arrangement ol the giUa of a manlpo-
bAnchlate Aab, aa a hag or lamprey, {d) In CnataetOt a
reoeptacia for the eggt, fonuea by the baiea ol some ot
the Icsi at certain cruataceaoi, aa ttie opoMam-ahrlmpa
oririAlii:
4. In anal., the alar ligaments (wbicb see,
under alar).
mart' (mtlrt), n. rContr. of marjiref, prob. due
to theD. formiflorl-f.- see martef,] 1. Aplace
of sale or traffic ; seat of trade ; market.
War; warfare; battle
Vj father (on whoaa face he durat not look
In equal nurtX by bla liaod drcnmvented.
Became bla capllve.
Mamtngtr, Baihfol Lovej
mart^ (mttrt), b, [Abbr. of Martinmas.] 1.
[cop.] Martinmas.
And their workea, let htm reade Bnxdoralaa and hia
Bibllotheca Rabbtnica, printed Ihia laat JTort.
Pxmkat, Pilgrimage, p. 1T7.
2. A cow or ox fattened to be killed (usually
about Martinmas) and salted ot smoked for
winter provision. [North. Bng. and Scotch.]
Eacb family killed a viarl,oT fat ballack, in Nov
SmO, Monaatery, 1.
mart*! (mHjt), n. [A corrupt form of marine,
nuirii; see marque.l Same as marque let-
acrQiti of —>-"—-'
m of mart, «
if of mart, see ItOtr rtfnar^ur.
martagon (m&r'ta-gon), n. [< F. Sp. marta-
gon = It. martooone (NL. Mariagon).'] The
Turk's-cap lily, Lilium MarUtgon. The bulbs
are said to be eaten by the Cossacks.
martel (mttr'tel), n. [OP. and P. martel z Bp.
hammer as a weapon for striking; .
Formidable marItU w
marteH (mftr'tel), r. (. or i. [< P. marUler (=
Pr. martellar = Bp. martillar = Pg. marlellar =
It. martellare), < martel, a hammer: see martel,
11.] To hammer; strike.
Her dreadf oil weapon abe to Utn addreat.
Which on hia belmet marieUtd lo bard,
That made bim low incline hta lofty creit
SprntiT, F. Q., m. vlL *±
m&rtal-de-fer (mUr'tel-d^-fer), n. A weapon
used in Europe during the middle ages, espe-
cislly during the fif-
teenth century, (a)
of foHiaed walla
ty bon at Epheai
ly Byracnali
5h>>., <
id fair*.
I. le.
lary j
glanda.— IIar«nplal oapsnle. . . .
copiutg,— Harsnplat fros- aee .
IL n. A member of the order '
JUarsupiaUa; any implacen-
tal didelphian mammal. Also
called marsupiale — HertriTO- pei>i>oriKBi«i
roni niamudauL 3ee ArrMiwrcntf, ibaii^ m. mvu
HarmplaUa (milr-su-pl-a'- ^!^. ?rtm."£?'-;,
li-l), n. pi. [NL., neat. pi. of ^n.; '0. tWj«=
margupialii: see margupial.'] iSJtT™! mSJ;?
An order of tbe class ifam- £4'"' '''•"*<" '=™
inalia, coextensive with tie
ing
itbi
and nourishment of
Certalneit ii, Boma thereby become) a rleb Mart, where
the marchanta ot tbe Earth resort from all placea ot tbe
Earth to boy beaaen. i^urcAoi, PUgrimaee, p. UT.
3t. Trade ; traffic ; purchase and sale ; market.
Cbtilt could not anffer that the temple ahoDid aerve for
a place of nort Hooter, EcslcL Polity, v. 12.
It atandeth vpoo a mighty lioer, and la a Undo ol porte
lowne, baning a great nurCa eierclied thffein.
Ilakiuyt'i Voyayet, 1. <^1.
Now I play a merchant'a part.
And venture madly on a deapeiale inarl.
SAa». ,Y of tbe S„ 11. 1. S».
or pouch for the receptio
ItbeabaUthlnkltDt
A aaocy atraoger in hia court to man,
Aa in a Bomlah atew. iSAot., Cymbeline, L S. II
n. trans. To make market for; trade ii
bay and b«11; deal in or with.
lin)^*. ^., dim. of ^""''*"'-
mart^: see martel, n.] A small hammer or
mallet used by sculptors and marble-workers.
It is point«d at one end and square or diamond-
shaped at the other. E. H. Knight.
marwline-chlMl (m&r'te-lin-chlz'el), n. A
form of Bcnlptors' chisel with a serrated edge.
martellato (m^-tel-lft'to). [It., pp. of mariel-
fare, strike: see martcl,i!.] In rnunr, struck with
a sudden, emphatic blow : used of the tones of
a melody or of successive chords that are in-
tended to be markedly diatinet and more or less
Btaecato, especially In violin- and pianoforte-
playing.
marteUemeiit (F.pron. m8r-tel'mo&), adr. [F.,
< It. martellamente, < martellare, strike, hammer:
see martel, r.] In music for the harp, with an
acciaccatura or with a redoubled stroke,
martello tower. S«e Urner.
marten' (mar'ten), n. [Formerly also martin;
early mod, E. marlem, marlrone (prop, the fur
of the marten, orig. adj.: see marlerin), for
earlier narfer, marlre, < P. martre, marts = Pr.
marl = Sp, Pg. marta = It. martvra, < ML. mar-
tini, marlurig, nMritartM, mardalus, mardarius,
L. marlfs (found but once, in a doubtful read-
ing}, of Teut. origin: OUG. moi-der, HHQ. nwir-
der, mader, G. mardar = D. marter (with foTma-
tive -r), = OHG. mart = AS. mmrth = loel.
mordltT = Sw. m&Td = Dan, tnaar, a marten;
no Goth, form recorded.] 1, AdiKitigradeoar-
nivorouB quadruped of the family Mugtelida,
Bubfamilv Mugielinm, and genus Munttla or Mar-
tM, of nhieh there are several species, all in-
habitjug the northern hemisphere. The nima
wu oHg»*lly glnn to the common pld«-niiii1«n, Mtultla
martaoT Martaabiitvm, of the DortberlypATtj of Europe.
Till) Mlliall 1> mboot IB Inchu long, with full bnihy liil
11 Inchn long, aod tbiij rather iugtt ttun > hoUKHal,
bat MBndlof mooh lowsr, on ucoant at tba ibortntu at
tlwlegi. tba fnr.ooMlitlBi of Dir«a Unib of h*ln, li
toll KM ntt, Bndot ui gilremalj titUiIb Ilude of brown.
lunally paler on tba bead and nudet put*. A doMlf n
Utad qwdn 1* ttao itoae- orbeocb-moiten. JItaltla/iiina.
at Oroat Britain and manf othariiarta of KnTopa i ltli,Dn
(he aTerage, mnaller In riie, with a whillih tbrwi •nil Info.
nor pelica. The American pine-martan, M. a
U •UuOai, but ipeclBoillT dlAoct ; It InhiblU i
liter proceeded In a kind of m
The Uwi
Thenatoreioftb
Bacon. UdI/ War.
aA well aa mnrtioj, were pub-
HtmU. Lett«n, ]L &S.
/■ojw, Iliad, Vu. SM,
ir re sembling theplanet
led (tan are . . . eatoamed vmrtial
3ir T. Broime, VrAg. En., tL 14.
murtiiifltlBiii
nuutlii^ (milr'tia), ». [< MartiH, < F. Martin,
a man's name (cbiefly with lef. to Bt. Martin),
used in various applications, esp.. In F., in sev-
eral names of birds, as martin-picbeur (= 8p.
martin penradnr), a kingfisher, oiseau de St. Har-
(i», the ringtail; < MXi.Jfurtiniu, a man's name,
< L. Mars (Marl-), Mars: see Jfor«.] 1. Any
swallow of the family Hirvndinida ; a marti-
net;amartlet. The uune hu no apeclflc meuing, and
la oommoDly nisd with a quatltjing Icno. The hooM-
martin (or houie-iwallov), llirvndo or CliMdon tirbica at
Europe, li one ot the beat-known, ao named becanaa it
_^. __..— .1. . ^ '-iiiB»^(gee_CAi«AnU The
StliioM martlali. See otAiopt.— Martial law, law
InipoaM bv the — "" "— — "'• -'
thoritj which ex
ir, la relation to penc
' ' mOtlMi
UltMrn
and thlnga under and
wlthlii Uw aoopooftcUre mutMrr opentlooa and which si-
llnsataheaar napaDd^ tor the Ume beina; drll r1|hM and
the ramedlea (oondad upon Iham, ao far aa Uila nur ba
BicBwarj In order to tba fall aooeinpllihmMit of the pir-
poae of tlie war. The panon who eierolMi martial Uw la,
Lowerv, liable In an action for anrabaaaiiftbeantbori^
thna oonfarted. It ii tba ■ppUcatlon ol mDitan goTam-
nent— tbaiOTemmeiit of taroe— toperaonaandpiapaitT
within Ita aoopa, aoaordlnB to the Uwa and uaafea of war,
xelualon of municipal loremment In all raqwcta
Itarj pnrpoaca, or of a
br apIrH, Impatuoaltj,
., K».ur.L;, ...a brUllanoe.-MBrtlal
o( aalU otlran.-Sm. t and S. -Vor-
.^^.-.. .... ,. ..^... _. . U<U,WaTiat.Maaarv. lie oppoaite of mortdiJ la (AA ol
eri; Untlad SUbM and thewh^otlMtlah Araeri^ aariikt ii pavi^ia, ot mHilam l» cM ornaraL WaHOtc
l* called tba Amiriean tatU, The
ma labia la Jf. jOriKno, ot blaoUali color and wUh an ai-
tremdr rich and ralnable fur. Ilie pefcan, flaber, or Fan-
nant'B martan, MvMa pmaatitL moch larger than aor ot
the fangolna and ut a bladdui color, la a veiy dMlncl
^■eelea peoullar to northerlj Kortb Amerloa. See utlt,
and oat under /Mir, 1.
Tboae tbat, In Norway and In Finland, chaae
The aaR-aklnd Marttit, for their precloui caca.
SflBaltr, tr. ol Du Bartaa'i Weeki^ L i.
3. AoarDiTorousraarsupial of the genuaPkiw-
eogalt, as the spotted marten of Australia.
[Anatralia.]
maiten^, n. An obsolete spelling of marttnS.
uuattm, *>■ An obsolete form of martm^.
nuuterst, martrinl, «. [Early mod. £. also
martron; < ME. martrin, also marteron, ntarten,
maTtron, < OF. marterine, vutTtrine, tie for of the
marten, fern, of marterin, ntarlriN, of the mar-
ten, < mnrtre, the marten: see mdrtml.] 1.
The for of the marten.
Ne mortrvr^ ne aabll, y trowe, In jrod bj,
Waa none foanden In hire earnaraent
LifdgaU. (HmiitM, onder maritrn.)
2. A marten.
Tbe Ijaenie, t\
blaak and danna :
UutM (mar'tez), n. [NL., <L.)n<irte9, a mar-
ten: see nkir(«ni.] The speciQc name of the
common pine-marten, used as a generie desig-
nation ot the martens : same as Muttela. Cu-
vier. 1797.
m&riezt <m&r'tekst), n. [< mar^, e., -f- obj.
text] A perrerter of texts; a blundering or
ignorant preacher: used as a proper name by
Soakspere.
I haTe been oltb Sir OUrer Martiat, the Tlear of the
next TlllBce. S&ot., Ai jon Like It, UL S. tS.
marthr (mllr'thi), «. The burbot. [Hndaon's
nutrtutl (mtlr'sbal), a. and n. [= F. martial =
Sp. Pg. ntoroiol '= It. marziale, < L. marSalin.
of or pertaining to Mare, or war, < .Sfars, the god
id habtta, ai the t
pUei- - -
llona; »m41li nimoi£ JVartial appUea
oenneoted with war In a gencval war, er wiui „ « ■■h;u't
and eapedaUyaa appealfiifito the eye or the ear: aa,nu]
tial moilc, dli^ ponp, ippwanoe, arrajr. MSOani appUc
more oloaely to thlnga connected wltb the acMafpnttln
1 patting
ompoaed
mOUan
. - ; Ka mamben upear In fall-
naOarv inat.
n.f n. A soldier, or military man.
Tba Qneao of morliali
And Man hhnaelf condncted them.
Cliapmen, Iliad
Ottaera itiiie
Like itardj MartbOi far awar to drive
The drowif Droanea that hannar In the hlTe.
AiScr, Si*ld'i BInne, It. M. (patiit.)
martlallsm (mftr'shal-izm), n. [< nartial +
-iotn.] The character of being martial; war-
like spirit or propensity; military character.
Much a Toang Alexander for affecdng mortbiiCm and
chlnlrie : auch a roung Joilah for rd^on and pletr.
CVHfl&in rj^bb /Vine* qnro^e^ D. t, una (LoUon.)
Be [SkobeleOI had got about blm a TDgged, motln crowd
of itanch fighting men, of whoae nurtulitm he had had
experience In bl> AeUtic warfare.
Anh. ForbtM, auuvenlra of (ome Contlneata, p. 29.
nuuHslist (mar'shal-iet), n. [= It. martialUUi
(Florio) ; as martial + -«(.] A warrior or aol-
military
Elaaay blue-black cofor- (Hee cut under Pnatie.)
Glrdi not of thli famllj are aometlmea called mart
the king bird or tyrant flyoalohi
mnnue etavUruntu, popujarly k
(Sea cat under Hna-btrd.) Xlngdaher* are tomettDiea
called by Ihelr French nam^ nurntt^eAcur. Alio called
2t. .An ape. Entyc. Diet.
Who knowelh not that apei men nurtiiu call T
A WmS" •>» Apt. ot Kamu BitpLMd (UMX
3. Bee tbe quotation. [Slang.]
And In thia pncUca [dligalali« themaelTea] all their
TOIany conalati : tor 1 have beard and partly know a high-
way lawyer rob a man In the nusTdng, and hath dined with
^W. the tiuTtlii or honeat man ao robbed the lame day at an
aleta of a braaa ^te faoed with a flat atone. , „
U ploeed throngh the plate and atone to penalt Band to
pan throuvh and c<Hne betweera the martin and the alone
I la b^uB ground- — BlaCk DUuHn, CVpailui onu, til
ion black awift of Europe. See cn^ under tief/l.
The eiqulilte portraiture of a perfac
ilatingln^hreeprinclpallpolntea: wlae
fortitude to perfonrm^ llberalltla to [no
Othih, Buphneato Ph^tut (liSTy
One CoaroBi, of the enemlei' pari, held up hli IlngBr
to me, which la a> much with ui mortialUi ai "I will
tight with you." Btau. and Fl., King and No King, II- 1.
mutiallze (m&r'shal-Iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
martiidited, ppr. martialising. [< martial +
-ize-i To render martial or warlike- Imp.
Diet.
martially (mftr'sbal-l), adv. In a martial man-
maitial-nia&t, ». A martialist; a soldier.
Shot., Cymt
2. Of or pertaining to war ; of warlike charac-
ter; military; warlike; soldierly; as, amortiaJ
equipaf^oT appearance; tnartiai music; aniar-
Wllh hli long bow and arrow,
Thai tbej of him did glre report.
11 TaU offtMn Hoed (Cbfld'i Balladi, V. sao).
Howfareat tbou, mirror of all ii>aTt<a{
SAai., 1 Hen. VI.. I. 4. 7i.
With gllttaring tirelocka on the Tillage green
In prood array a martial band li aeen.
0. W. Holma, A t'amlly Kecocd-
3. Having reference to a state of war, or to a
military organization ; connected with the army
and navy: opposed to rn'tl : as, martial \ti'n ; a
court fflnrtfor.
Klng'a [Bdward nL'iJ Belgn-
Biartialnefla (mSr'ehal-nes), n, Tbe quality of
being martial or warlike.
Uaraan (m&r'shan), a. [< ME. MareiaH, < L.
MartianM (aa a personal name), < Martitts, of
MaTS,< -Vara (Jfa^^), Mars: Bee.lfar9.] l.Ofor
pertaining to the god Mars or to war ; warlike.
The fudgea, which thereto leleoted wm.
Into the Jfartian Held adowne dewxnded
To deeme Chli doutfull ctae, tar which they all oontanded-
"- r, F. q.,1" - -
2. Of or pertaining to the planet Mars; Mar-
tial.
The rale ot retardation of the Vortfan rotation by aolar
lldal frlctian. Smillimmiaa Eiport, isai, p. 9».
Farhapa eren Indlcitlona derived aa to tbe nature of the
myitarlooi MarUan oaoala Bdiaburgh Sa., CXLV. 9S.
tnartlii't, »■ An obsolete spelling of nortmi.
martinet^ <mar'ti-net), n. [< F. martinet (=
Sp. Pg- martinete; ML. marlineta), a martin,
swift, dim, of mar tin, used in names of birds:
see marMni. Henee »uirtl«f '.] InomifA., game
asKMrfin^, 1.
Tboae blrda wblch have but abort feet, aa the awtft and
nuHtinal- Ray, Worta ot GreaUoi^ L
HUUtlUet^ (mttr'ti-net), n. [< F. marHntI, a
oat-o'-nlQe-tsilB,tilt-hammer,eto., variously ap-
plied, but not found aa in def . ; perhaps a par-
ticular use of the personal name Martinet (cf.
martinet^), but cf. OF. marteUt, dim. of ptaritl,
a hammer: gee mariel.] yaut, tbe name for-
merly gi^en to a small line fastened to the leech
of a sail to bring it close to the yard when the
sail is furled. Also martnel.
martinetSf (mlir'ti-net), n. [< HE. martinetl, <
OF. martinet (ML. martinetns), " a water-mill
for an iron forge" (Cotgrave), or a forge-ham-
mer driven by water-power; cf. morSnell, mor-
t>ii«(9,etc.] I. Somekindof water-miU. Caih.
Aitglieum, p. 229. — 2. A military engine of the
middle ages.
From aome buge mart^ut. a pondenmi atooe
Croahed. £tailA<v, Jean of Are, vtU. (SoelH.)
martbiet* (m&r-ti-nef), ft. [Said to be so call-
ed from General Martinet, who regulated tbe
French infantry in the reign of Louu XIV. No
F. use of the word in the sense of a disciplina-
rian appears.] Arigid disciplinarian, especially
in the army or navy; a stickler for routine or
regularity at small details.
He la Ibowu to ni pedantic and aomethlng of anwrtfM*
tncboreb dIacipUneand oeremony-
Lmpell, Among my Booki, tat aer,, p. IW.
martilietlBin (mSr-ti-net'iEm), n. [< morlinet*
+ -tm.} The methods of a martinet; a rigid
enforcement ot discipline; strict mechanical
routine.
Theae young men have not been trained In the martiiut-
iim ol the MllltUT and Naval
Tin A
1, XL S
martliigalo
martiigale, marUngal (m^r'ting-gsl, -gal), ».
l<.i''.martingate,aioATtmgaieidet.l),&pairtion-
lKt'aMeotmarHngale{ckaut/iesAtamariiagale)(=
8p. It. martifu/ala), a, kind of breeches {ef, OF.
atarlengalle, a Idnd of dance pommon in Prov-
ence], < Martigal, an inhabitant of UartiKuee. <
Jfarfiffuw, a plaoe in Provence.] 1. Inahorse's
bameBS. a strap passing between the fore tees,
fastened at one end to the girth under the belly,
and at the other to the bit of the nusrul,
But. llks Ihe marOit
BuiliU In tbs veatber au ibe ontwird
Sliak., U, of v., U. 9. «8.
martlot^ (mtlrt'let), h. [Appar. for inarUt, <
OF. merUlU, also m«rU>tl«, a martlet, in heral-
dry. C(. merletle.'] In her., a bird represented
with the wings closed and without feet, but often
retaining the tufts of feathers
which cover the thighs. It Ii t
■en' KHnmaD bnriiiB In XnglUh bet-
tlmy, ud 1> ued In dlffennoliic (a
Indlats Ui« eKnUheon of Ul« loBIth
Bon. See marti iff eaden^ (ondar t^
doMfX ud oompire tanneL
Wftr t 11 Ti g .m an (m&rt ' ling -
men), n. pi. [So called from
their habit of assembling in
mftrtTTO
biton Domltiu, ind relMsad nuctthixl, w<n ilwifire-
2. JVaB/., a Short perpendicular spar luider the '.jiartlinK'B Long Boo^
bowspnt-end, used tor Ruying down the head- ■.! — it__i? _i._ t^*_ rr i. .
stays. Also called doTphin-ttriker. 3ee cut
under dolphin-striker. — 3. A mode of play in
unch games as rouf^ et noir which consists in
staking double the amount of money lost. The
American Hogle.
Yon hive not pined u ;et7 Do not do go; iboTe ill.
■void vuuHngale u jron da. Plu' ougbt not Co ba ta af-
fair ot cilculaUoD, bat of InBpLntlon.
Thacterns, Newcoma*. iivlll,
ThB tillujr ot Ibne who devlH iiirs methodi ot del«^
lug tba built tmartinBaUt, M thef irB tenoed) llM In tbe
ttct tbot they neglect to conilder tbit tlie fortune ol uiy
one nmblar. compued to thit ot the bank» !■ naBll.
Seieaa. X. tt.
HartiliCile baekrtrpei, nniill cbilus or lopei eit«ndlDg
from the lover and olUis muttngils io the imp's bent on
either aide: lune u (roA-ttnci.— tUrtliksale Itayi or
rnyB, nnill cbalm or wire rope* extending from the out«r
enif* or the llb-hoom uid Dying Jib boom to the lower end
of the mutingale.
Maitini-Heiiiy rifle. See rifle.
Uartlnislit (mar'tin-ish), a. [< MarHn (see
Marlinist, 1) + -Mfci.] Of or pertaining to the
Ifartinists. See MartinUt, 1.
NewYorkoity.] In U.S.hi
a coalition ot two factions of the Democratic-
Republican party in the State of New York, the
Burrites and Lewisites, formed about 1807.
The members afterward became known as
SuektaiU.
martnett, «• [Cf. niarlinef.'] Same as iNdr-
Hnet^.
mBxtrftt, N. An obsolete form of marten^.
nuutrint, n. See Toarleria.
mart-toinit (m&rt'toun), n. Same as morkel-
1 ot the Sho]
uld dtle of Lond
Thli Martiniih and Counter-martlnlih age.
a. Httmy, Four Le(t«ra.
Hartinist (m^'tin-ist), n. [Also Marlenist,-
< Martin (see def.) + -isl.] 1. One of those
who wrote the tracts or pamphlets attaoking
prelacy (1588-9) which ^ve rise to tbe Mar-
prelate controversy, or a defender or supporter
of them. See ilarprelale controrerty.
Biting jpetltloni and Batjrlck haqnili (wortbj of inch
Bp. Gauden, Tean of the Chnrah, p. 61. {Datia.)
Thia pure Martiniit, If he were not worae. Orttnt.
P^Halchettalketb of pabllihingB hundred merr tale*
of ontalne poors UarUmia.
a. Hanti, Pleroe'i Superengatloa.
S. A member of a school of religionists formed
originally by the Chevalier St. Martin (1743-
1803), a few years before the French Revolution
broke out: a kind of pietistie imitation of free-
masonry. TheMartiuistswere transplanted to
Bussia during the reign of Catherine II. Bhmt,
Diet, of Seets.
nurtisite (m&r'tin-it), n. A hydrous caleinm
phosphate occurring as a pseudomorpb after
Martimaa, jkartUmas; <. Martin (see def.) +
KkMsl. Hence, by abbr,, mar(3,] A church
festival formerly kept on November 11th, in
honor of St. Martin, tne patron saint of France.
He waa blihop of Toon dnrlng the latter part of the f onrtb
century, and deatnired In laqie meamr* Ibe heelben al-
tanromidulng iDhbdu'. In Scotland IhlidiT liahalf.
rnrir term.dar on which renti are paid, larvanti enter on
Ihelr eogagemenle, etc— HarUnmaa bM^bMl lalted nr
naoked at Martlnmu lor Rioter nee. a. marts, t.
Under Chsrlei the Second tt w»« not till the beglnnlne
ot November that tamlllee laid In their itock ot laU proTl.
lion, tben called Martinmu bttf.
Macaulay, HliL Eng., lU.
HaTtln process. See proeess.
]]iartilll-BIllp6(m^'tin-snip},R. The green sand-
piper, Totanug ochropns : so called from some
fancied resemblance to the house-martin, Ste-
venwn. Birds of Norfolk. [Norfolk, Eng.]
nartln-BWallow (mftr'tin-swol'o), n. The
European house-martin, Chelidon itrbica.
marUref. An obsolete form of martyr and mitr-
ifoHui^/i'fllMjUaiTothBBMdeT.
Uartynlft (m&r-tin'i-&), ». [NL. (Linnssus,
1737), named after Jolin Marts", professor of
botanv at Cambridge, who died in 1768.] A ge-
nus of dicotyledonous gamopetalous plants of
thenatural order PedafineiE and the tribe .Jfarfy-
nita. It la cbumcterlied bv a pirtlillj bell.ihaped blid.
der.Uke calyi. which li uuean^T ^toothed or S-pirt«d,
ind by a corolla-tabe ipreiLdhig ibove. The Itult ii i
woody wrinkled CHiaule terminating In two long cnrred
hooka or btaka I'here are about 10 ipeclei, indlgenoui to
3. One who willingly suffers death rather than
surrender his religious faith; one who beats
witness to tbe sincerity ot his faith by submit-
tiDg to death in asserting it; specifically, one
of those Christians who in former times were
put to death because they would not renounce
their religious belief: as, Stephen was tbe first
martyr {called the jwotomartyry, the blood of
tbe martyrt is tbe seed of the ehuTch.
EL be tbe wjlla of 0( _.
^ ~-4,Tnvela,p.M.
The DObla itmi of Jfartenpraiae Thee.
fioot q/^Common Pmifar, To DeanL
3. One vi4io suffers death or grievous loss in
defense or on behalf of hay belief or cause, or
in eonseqnence of supporting it: as, he died a
martyr to his political principles or to his devo-
Who aould die i
the Keliglon ia Fol
For (heie humble manvn ot paiilTe obcdlenoa and he-
reditary right! nobody bu a word to lay.
JToanilay, Hlit Eng., il.
Hence — 4. One who suffers greatly from any
cause; one who is afSicted; avictimof miefor-
tune, calamity, or disease: as, a nuirfyr to gout,
or to tight lacing.— 5, [< martyr, c] An old
instrument of torture in which the victim was
subjected to agonizing pressure. Hence — 6.
In wine-mt^ng, a wooden box used for pressing
grapes.
The Hie of HUrtyr for the piupoie [preaalng) la, per-
hapa, moal general ; thla la i wooden bin, hiving a bot-
tom formed of Iitbi io clOMly Mt that the crapea cunot
paM between tbtm. Spmi BaBne. MoKitf.,!. at.
AetaofUwlUitjns. SeenHiL-Braoflbrbn. Sm
em.— Tba Order Dttlw Hai^ra. a«tOri»rif8U.Cai.
wo and Damian, nudo- ard<r.
martyr (^Br't*r), v.
tir, martyr: see war^, «.] 1. Toputtodeath
as a punishment for adherence to some reli-
gious oelief, especially for adherence to Chris-
aanity; hence, to put to death for the main-
taining of any obnoxious belief or cause.
The primitive Cbriellani . . . before the face of Ibelr
enemlea would acknowledgeno other title bnt that, IboDgb
hited, reviled, tonnenled, vuBti/rtd for It.
Bp. Ptamm, Ejipo*. ot Creed, U. (JdlAmt.)
2t. To put to death for any cause ; destroy, as
in revenge or retaliation; torture.
To mete hym In the mouiites, and martyr* hyi hnjgbtei,
Htiyke theme doaae In itrateaind itmye theme ton erere.
jrofti .^trtkm (B. fi. T. S.X L MO.
Mtzk, wrelcheil how I mean to mairtur foa:
Thli one hud yet li left to out your Uiroata.
SAiiJt.,mAnd., V. 2.1SI.
3. To persecute as a martyr ; efBict; despoil;
torment.
Ue ind wreccbed Pilimonn
TbatThOHiiini
ir parte of North America
. Iniei onltlvated for Iti ihowv tio
re reddlah or vlalet.HiRtle, ilivaked with yc
"laUiuat — "■"
tyry.
martlte (mar'tit), «. [Prob. < L. Mors <,Mart-).
Mars (in ML. applied to iron), + -iie^.l Iron
HBSquioxid in isometric crystals, probably pseu-
domorpb after magnetite. It occurs occasional-
ly on a laive scale, as in the Lake Superior iron
region ana the Cerro de Mercado in Mexico.
l^tftlemaa (mgr'tl-mas), n. A corruption of
Mariinmag.
martlet' (mart'let). n. [A corruption of marti-
net, a martin, martlet: see martittel'^.'] The
martin, a bird.
pod, Maitynla baa bean dedgnatad tuifDDni.^ni; ea-
peclilly Jr. frabBKUta, which la al» called tUpliant't-
tnini. Thli cotne, he*vy«oenled apeclea li wild In Iha
HluUelppireglaDUfar north ainilnoli, and liiometime«
grown In Bardana for tbe lake lA Iti poda, whtoh lerte aa
aplckle. jr.Aiipra>iaIramlI«ilGO,laleiBr' •-' —
my, and ' -— '••—•-' •— •-
which ar
and exhale > fnoriBM Ilka
Martmlea (mtir-ti-ul'e-e)) "• !>'- [^L- (Ben-
tham and Hooker, 1876)', < Jfarfynia + -e<E.] A
tribe of dicotyledonous gamopetalotis plants of
the natural order i'eflaKn«ic. ItemhraceaSgenera,
of which Martmta li the type, and about 18 ipedo, found
In South Ameiloi and tbe warmer put* of Moitb America.
martTT (m&r't^r), n. [< M£. martyr, martir.
marter, < AS. martyr = 08, OPries. mtrtir =
OHQ.mor^f = Sw. Dan. martyr = Qoth.tfxir^
(also with added suflSx, D. piartelaar = ULG.
martelSre = OHG. marUrari, HHG. marterer,
merterer, marteler, merleUr, marterare, G, miir-
tyrer) = OF. nuirtir, F. martyr = Pr. martyr =
Sp. marlir = Ph. martyr = It. mariire, < LL.
martyr, < Or. /'oprvp, fipmt, a witness, LGr.
one who by his deathbore witness to the Chris-
tian faith; lit. 'one who remembers' (cf. /lip-
fiipo(, anxions, L. memor, remembering), < fiap
= Skt. Y smar, remember: see tnmiory.] 1.
Orif^nall^. a witness; one who bears testimony
to bis faith. [Tbui the grand»n> ot Jndaa, aoonaed
Ch^eer, Rnlgbt'g Tile, L TM.
apttmr, F. «., IV, Til. £
martyrdom (mtlr't*r-dum), m. [< ME. maro/r-
dome, martirdom, marterdom ; < AS. martyrdom
(= G. martyrerlhttm = Sw. Dan. martyrdr^m), <
mar^, martyr, + dom, condition: see marlpr
and-dfw,] 1. The stale of being a martyr; the
death or suflerings of a martyr; the siuffering
of death or persecution for the sake of one's
faith or belief.
Abonte .ij.'myle trom Bama Ii the lowne of I/dya, where
ieynt George BUITred na r ttrdtimt and wis hedyd.
Sir H. Ovvifordt, Pylsryniiae, p. IT.
So uinta, by lapematonl power let tree^
Are left at Uat In tnartyrdom to die. Drydm,
A man doea not come the length ot the iplrit ot mur.
lyrdm withont >ome loUTe puipoae, lome eqnil moMie.
■ome flamhig love. Anown, War.
3. A state of suffering for any cause ; persecu-
tion; afBiction ; torment: as, tight lacing is a
fashionable martyrdom.
Who cDuthe lyme in Engliib proprely
Hta mar«nl™i r for aothe It am nat I.
CAousr, Knigbt'i Tili^ 1. gO£.
3t. Destruction; slaughter; havoc.
Aa aoone la the kynge Ban come In to the medlee ba
be.gan to do lo grate nart^dtm of peple, and lo grate
occtilon, thit on ille putyei tbel nedde from hli iwerde.
MerUn (E. R. T. 3.), ii, lO.
martyret, "• [ME. martire. < OF. mdrtyre, mar-
tire, F. martyre = Sp. martyrio = Pg. martyriit
= It. nuirtiric < LL. martyrium, a testimonv,
martyrdom, a martyr's grave, a church dedi-
cated to a martyr, < Gr. lutpri'pim, testimony.
martyre 8644 mascaro
proof, etc., < fMoTvp, a witness: see martyr j n, mire J] 1. That which causes wonder; an as- of the blowpipe, it Bometlmefl has concavitfeft form-
tk. martyry.^ 1 . Martyrdom ; torment. tonishing thing ; a wonder ; a prodigy. ^^ i^ whm deSSd*^* iUao^Swr*^ ^ **^*° *** ^^
Thanne thou shalt brenne In gret martirt. The moat merueUe that Thomas thoghte, ... „.*«»» .^^f »»«,. ^»*i,»^.n «,!»« u w^iiin. «n . «»^
iJow. or tA0 iJow, L 2647. flor fef tty hertes In were broghte. ^, "tTiV^^ *??*^ workman who 1» rolling on a mar-
2. Slaughter; havoc. TAon^M «iriftm«do«n«(J3Bld'. Ballad., I. lOOX t»r hi. freshly gathered lump^f^glaw. ^^^^ ^
A-boTe alle othlr. It was merveOe to se the martiT. that ^Before all thy people IwiU do mamto, ^chas have rmftr' v^r) v t U marter n 1 In olaM-
Gaweln made^ for apgeln his strokys ne myght not endure not been done In all the earth. Ex. xxxir. 10. marvei (.mar ver;, r. r. i^marrer^n.} ^9f^
Irenne style/ Mekin (KB, T. B,), U. VU. No iwarwto hath my tale to teU, wiaww/., to Shape by means of a marver. Also
^__ _,,_ ,! /«,K»^+A«_«c\ *. r/ «>.^..f.... J- _^«« 1 *«* *«•!■ ^*^h such things as men know too welL marer.
martyress (mar'ter-es), n. i<. martyr -t- -ess,} irawm Iforrifc Earthly Paradise. II. 244. * # i i *u *i. i ^ n k*i ^
A female mftrtvr TRare 1 « aj • V^'*''**™/"*^ '*^"^' ^™"'»'^ "• *•*• A mass of glass is then gathered, marrerfd, slightly ez-
A lemaie marcyr. L^are.j 3. Admiration; astonishment; wonder. panded, and thrust into the opening of the mould.
Pictures of sainted martyrs «S** ''52lSK!2!If"».- t ina What marvaU that the Normans got the Victory? €HaM$-maHn0, p. aa
. ^ , Jiretr iVinerton /?«.!. 108. j^^^^^ Chronicles, p. 28. marylf. „. A Middle English form of mar- I
martyTlzatlon (m&r't^r-i-za shon), n. i\mar' The vast acquirements of the new governor were the rotc^-
iyrize + -afioii.] The act of inaicting martyr- themeof marvH among «»«,»j££ViS3!S5i2k«*n m' lliaryW, ♦wfet^. See warrya.
d'om, or the state of being martyred. '^^ . „ . ,. ,, . t^'^^^T^ZV^^^ xnary-bonetTn. An obsolete
Nwne the vexations, and the tnarturiiatUnu marvel (m&r vel), t'. ;_ pret. and pp. marveUd or X _ „f
variant of marrow-
maxtyxize (
^^^rUHzar = :Pg. mirtyH8ar = It. marWm- Ji^ • »»m'««er ^= op. mararnwr = i-g. maram^ shak.. Cymbellne^ IL 8. 26.
zare, < ML. wiarfyWrarc, make a martyr of, < i^** = J*- fnaravtyhare, meramgluire) wonder; n^arygoldt (ma'ri-gold), «. An obsolete spell-
martyr, a martyrfsee i»ir<yr, n.] I. trans, ^o from the noun.] L trans. To wonder at; be j^^^f m^r^oW. *" '' • *^
cause to suffer martyrdom; hence, to inflict struck with surprise at; be perplexed with cu- Marylander (mer'i-lan-d6r), n. A native or
suffering or death upon; torture. ^^^^^y a^^^*- ^^h a clause for object. ^^ inhabitant of Maryland, one of the United
TO her my thoughU I daily dedicate, ^^^^ rd'hU^ffier^gS^rul^^^^^^ ^'*^'" ^'^^^^ .l^?^ ^o'^*^ ^' Pennsylvania and north
To her my heart I nightly martyme. ^uuucu «uu mxi^^s^u w ^b^^ Plowman CR\ xl 842. o' Virginia.
V»»«r. coun Clout, 1. 478. ^^ c 1 2* 288 Maryland pinkroot. wom-gnuML See Spige-
We feel UtUe remorse in marti/nHng animals of low * "^»'«» ^"^e" touus ». ^yw*., i. ana i... i. <4 saw. ^^.^^ # *- . ^ -e-jf
•»«8^ ^^- **• *«•' ^^'- 7«- n. >nfran«. 1. To be filled with admiration, jjarylaad yeUowthroat. See yelUnothroat,
n.t intrans. To suffer martyrdom. astonishment, or amazement; wonder. and cut under Geothlypis.
Witness hereof is ArUde Uiat blessed Virgin, ^ ^^ » "^^'L'II^AV™^^,!?!?^^^^ Marymas (ma'ri-mas), n. [< Mary (see def . ) +
Which «u«tyK«d at Klnton^^ ^ /' oo i^ , ^«con. Advancement of Learning. iL 157. ^^ ^ A festivaVin h6nor olthe Vi^n
iJc*.qrOtot««eer,App..p.B82. ^^f^JJ^"^* »<>' ^^^^^^"^^^ Mary ; especially, the Annunciation,
martyrlyt (mar't6r-li), a. [< fwarfyr + -/yi.] «^^ «^'^- ^' , ''' "** "T a Marymas day. Same as Marymas.
MartyrSke; becoming a martyr. 2. To appear wonderful ; seem or be a wonder. g^^JJ^^; Bee Mariolatfy.
Piety, sancUty, and tnarti^w comitancy. Mv^J^ine *Sf?oue''thffthe"ISX^' mary-BOle (ma'ri-sol}, «. The smear-dab.
Bp, Oauden, Tears of tLe Churoh, p. 16. (DapieM.) ^^ «>^°«' «« 1*>^« ^2^ cSli. Amant. vL [P«>v. Eng. and Scotch.]
martyrologet (m&r't6r-o-loj), n. r< F. martyro- marvelt. a. [ME. mervayl, < OF. in^nwL <'l. marriale (mSr-tsi-ft'le), «. [It. : see martial'\
lege, < ML. martyrologium, a catalogue of mar- ^jraWiw, wonderful : seemirable, and cf . mar- I" ^"^*'<^' T^-^ii, ^ST^*^? V #
tyrs: see martyrohgy.^ A roll or register of t,^j( „ ^nd marvelous.] Wonderful; marvel- ™*8it',*- ^ ^^??^® ??^^l*^ '^T ?^ ?ff^ *
martyrs: same as ffiar^oto^y, 2. ^j^^ mas^t (mas), n. [An abbr. of mo^teri. Cf.fnaMa,
Add that old record from an ancient martyrUoffe of the This is a meruayl message a man for to nreche, often abbr. to mass'.'] Master,
churoh of Canterbury. Amonge enmyes bo mony & mansed fenaes. j^p. What Burst?
i^. Hm, Honour of Married Clergy, p. 886. Attiterutive,Poemt (ed. MorrisX ilL 81. Pieree. Mom Bartolomew Bursty
inartyrolOffical(mfirn6r-d-loj'i-kal),a. [imar- maryel-monger (mar'vel-mung^g^r), «. One One that hath been a citiien, since a TOurtler.
i^hg^^-ic^.] Perta\ni£gtomartyrology; who deals in^arvels ; one who relates or writes And now a gamerter. A J^an*w, Lew Inn. ilL i.
relating to martyrs or martyrdom, or to a book marvelous stories. mas^ (mas), «. ; pi. mares (ma'rez). [L., a male :
of martyrs. Osborne, Advice to a Son (1658), The martd-mongen grant that He see mdle^y masculine.] In zooL and hot., a male ;
T^ 70 (TAitham ^ ^" moulded up but of a mortal metal one of the male sex : commonly denoted by the
p. ly. {iMinam.) .,-.... ,. J. Beaumoni, Psyche, xviiL 92. (Da»i») o^jm i* ^ ^
martyroloffist (mftr-t6-roro-iist), n. [< mar- i*i» /a/i-«/N ai i *v^^/, , ,. ,.x , ^^
tyroL-y-f^t.] Awriter6f maityrology; one m«nrel.of-Peru(mdr yel-ov-pe^^^^ Aplant Masarida (ma-sar'i-de), «. j)7. [NL., also
versed in the history of the martyrs. ^^ *^® ,«®°^ Mirabths, M. JaZapa, native m Massandie; < Masaris + -ida.] . The Masannce
martyrology (m&r-t6-rol'6-ji), n [= F. mar- tropical America, and common m flower-gar- rated as a family. Also Masarides and Masa-
tyrologe ^^. fnartirologio =:Vg. martyrologio i^^V J^^ ^^^^'j^^' It«"5d,whlte,yeUoworva- ri7«r.
Z It. LrUr^gio<m.'martyr^^ uf. ^^^ W^MgSrS^ncT^^i ^S^f!^'^^ %^* ^"^flZ^i^ l\l f' A Sk™l?v
ftaprvpoAdytoVf a catalogue of martyrs, < Gr. fidp- and (n/Umoottrladiei. MassartMs; < Masaris + -t»<F.] A subfamily
Tvp, martyr, + Uyoq, an account, <Uy£iVj speak : manrelons, marvelloilS (mar ' ve - lus), «. [< o' ^^^ hvmenopterous family Vespiday founded
see Logos, -ology.2 1 . The history of the lives, ME. mervailous, merveitloug, merveylous, < OP. ^T Leach in 1817 on the genus Masaris. Jbete
sufferings, anf death of Christian martyrs. merveiOos, P. fHerveiUeux (= BpmaraviUoso = ^X^Zi^^t^^ iStVuSS SigSfJ^l^i^iS
The »Mr^^rv){a^ which WM embroidered on th^^^ Pg. maravtlhoso = It. maravtgUoso), wonder- two of which are closed- They are mostly tropical, only
the ecclesiastic, or which inlayed the binding of his mis- fm, < merveillCf a wonder: see marvel, n.] Of 4 or 6 species being known in southern Europe. In Amer-
aal. C. T. Neuron, Art BDd ArchsBol., p. 84. wonderful appearance, character, or quality; *<» tiiey are r^resented by the genus MtuarU, all the
2. F\. martyrologies {'iiz). A book containing surpassing experience or conception ; exciting J^*^®' !T?~J/"*^ /^t?«v*:^;„<. ttqqn i
such histo^; sWcaUy, in the Rom. Ca£. astonishment or incredulity. ^ ^ Tvl^^i^iJ;^! ^ifif^^
C* a list or calendar of martyrs, arranged.ac- He herde hym preised and ^^^^^^^^ ^.^'J^'^^S^o^J^^^^^
cording to the succession of their anniversaries, bewte and valour. Jfcrt<n(E. E. T. S.), lii. 677. ^^ jo^e wings (the second submuvinal rweiving both
and including brief accounts of their lives ana This is the Lord's doing ; it is matviUciu* in our eves. recnirent nervures), the antennae of the male long and
sufferings. ^^ cxviiL 23. knobbed at the tip, those of the female short and clavate.
•^ . « r X*— _ ^ ^ . .^ ^ , __, ^^^ the people of the village The species are all from western North America and north-
_il*?u^"^^**™"!''?Pr*^^'"*"^**'^''*«'*'^*^^ LUtened to him as he told them em Africa. AlsoJfowarw.
with the Instniment of Ws death. p.,„„„„ , nt ^ ^^ marvelhtu adventures. mSM. An abbreviation of masculine.
WalpoU, Anecdotes of Painting, I. UL LanafeOaa, Hiawatha, xxL g^Ji^^^ magcamine (mas - kan ' vin) M
martyrship (mar't6r-ship), «. [< martyr + Tha marveloui, that which exceeds credibility or prob- rTMnannXii /ofiflHAf ^ 4- i«2 t«/.2 1 A nativn
"^^feUte, hono?, or claiLof beluga ^^^^ ^»^^^^^^^t^^.u^^t l^^^^^l^Z^^tlo^^Mij W^S^i
martyr. =Byn. Surprising, extraordinaiy, stupendous, prodigious, near the warm spring of Basso in Tuscany.
These . . .now wiU wlUlngly ^low niar^n!^ to those See comparison under vanderM. .. , , ^ ^ ^^ mascally (mas'kal-i), a. In her., same as mas-
from whom they wholly withheld, or grudgingly gave it marYeloiLS, marvelloilB (mar've-lus), adv. [< ^,,j„ •'
before. -Putter, General Worthies, ML me. mervailous, etc. ; < maroehus, a.] Won- maiLlonira n See maskalonae
mart7ry(mftr't6r.i),n. [< LL mar^n«m, < Gr. derfully ; surprisingly. [Archaic.j mSio wa (ma^^^^ [NL.(Jor.
ThA «r.f.>«r «.. .If,. ««^f^ «•«. *Ko ♦..^K «f - «.,Hr.. *<«*• K^o^ general in his day, I assure you. mascaradet, n. An old spelling of masquerade.
The oratonrOT altar erected over the tomb of am^^ » • 5»S4aan. School for Scandal, iv.l. MaSCarene (mas-ka-ren'), a. and ». [The.Va^-
was anciently denominated either a marturu, from the . . «#H7rK*i»«, ovuwi *«» »v«uubi, it. x. mmm.ni wv v"«*«' im» i^o^ /, **. «**i* r». l-'"^ -•""*»
Greek Hoprvpioi', 'confession,'. . . or memorial, because maryoloiisly, marrellously (mar've-lus-li), caren^ Isles were so called from their discoverer,
buUttodohonourtohismemoiy. iiodr, Hieruigla, p. 279. adv. l<Mjt. marvailously fete.] < marvelous + -If a«car<?n^<w, a Portuguese.] I. a. Oforper-
mamm (ma'rum), n. A variant of marram. -ly^.] In a marvelous manner ; wonderfully, taining to the Mascarene Isles, a group in the
marvailt, etc. See marvel, etc. marvelonsness, marvellonsaeBS (mar've-lus- Indian ocean consisting of the islands of Mau-
marredietj «. Same as maravedi. nes), n. The condition or quality of being mar- ritius. Reunion (Bourbon), and Rodriguez.
marrel (m&r'vel), n. [Early mod. £. also mar- velous or wonderful. The Mtuearene continent, -Including Kadagascar,
vail; < ME. marveyle, mervaile, mervaylle, mer- marver (mar'ver), n. [< F. marhre, marble: »tretched north and south. WinehOl, World-Life, p. 352.
veiUj merveUe, etc., < OF. merveille, F. merveiUe see marble.] In glass-manuf., a slab or tablet, II. n. A native or an inhabitant of the Mas-
= Pt. meravelhay meravilla = Sp. maraviUa = originally of marble, but now generally of pol- carene Isles.
Pg. maravilha = It. maraviglia, meraviglia, for- ished cast-iron, placed on a suitable support mascaro (mas'ka-ro), n. [< Sp. mascara = Pg.
merly mtra^^lta, a wonder, < L. fiiira6i{ta, won- or stand, and used by the glass-blower to im- mascara, a mask: see mask^, it.] A kind of
derful things, neut. pi. of mirabiUs, wonderful, part, by rolling and pressing, a cyUndrical paint used for the eyebrows and eyelashes by
< mirari, wonder at, admire : see mirable, ad- form to the fused glass gathered upon the end actors.
rative art, a human
face more or leas
grotesque, as of a
Hatyr or faun, most
oommonlT in re-
lief, mucn in use
among the Bo-
mans and in the re-
vived olasdo styles
of the sixteenth
oentuiy and later.
jnSftChet, n. and v.
A Middle EneliBb
form of maihK
ntaacberone (m&s-
ke-ro'ne), tt. [It.:
see «^c<^.i A
ho man or semi-
hmnau mask, gen-
erally grotesque in
character.
nuscle^t, a. and n. *'5S2!^'Ii^!5i1!S; 5S?^
[ME., < 6f. mo*cto d-^-f»~h<f u,^xiv.
(usually contr. tnaale, inale, > E. mah), < L.
manculus, mate : see nioje'.] Bame as maleK
NmUialas coninoellche hnn moite lore t> ttaa moDeths
ol Juiver uiil yn that moDBtha thel nans fUMt ot eo;
^me of Che 3eeT bothe moaoff And temel.
M3.Bo<a.,U6. IHalUiaa.)
maacle^ (mas'kl), n. [Also ma»kJe; < ME. ma«-
«te, ma»kel, < OF. masele, an erroneous form of
mocfe.F. )n<ide,<L.nia<;uIa,aBpot: seeniuni/a,
fnociito, fNOT^f, Tikictrl«.] 1|. Bame as macile.
Wlth-outen iddM other nuutfc of ntlpande lynne;
Aaoentite Poamt (ta. Uoiril), L 7tS.
S. Aplate of steel more or leeslozenge-shaped,
used in makiog scale-armor
and similar garments of fence.
— S. In her., a bearing in th«
form of a lozenge perforated
or voided so that the field ap-
pears through the opening.
This bearing is never oharged
with any other. Also macle. _— 1».
maflCltti (mas' kid) a. [< mat-
cte^ -t- -eiP.} Exhibiting or formed of mas-
olee, or lozenge-shaped plates. Also mod^.
•- — i..a __ — TcihoiinB, In ths ooatenipocu}
— — d dMakiiu. ud plaU* kp-
364&
2. Having the distiiiguishiiig oharacteriBtias 1
of the male sex amon^ human beings, physi-
oal or mental; pertaining to a man or bo men;
of manlike quality: opposed to feminine: as,
the moMuline element of society; matcuUne
spirit or courage.
SodiUoiu MmalM tai nditkiuf tuaet dUrv no mora
but ** brothar and iWcr, nKHnUM and (smlniiH.
Ausn, EMiUaiu ud TmubKia (ed. 1«87>.
<An ber ipirlt owwiiHim and uobla,
nt (or yonnelTai to aik aod ma to offar.
Bkw. and FL, Tblerrr and Tbaodotet, h. L
Qasn Ann^ roui mothar, a lady ol a great and majn-
(fna mind, air H. WoOim, PanegrriD on Kins Chaiiai L,
[IUmi£i^ p. IM. (LotAwit.)
•iiiin'a Speech «])onnd« with Thonghti which aie
moTlng, bnC of a man JTafcuhiu aod elBTated
and Pavon, J
Bpanish botanist.] A gen^
tnbe Epidendrem and the ;
lea. It hu two poUeo-Duaaea ; toe leptu spread at ttaa
baM ™ approach each other to lonn a tob^ belna wo-
daoed at the ipei into long narrow Clpa or taJIa. Ttas
planli are unall eplphjt«a, with OMpIng loolMaidn •'Ml
Kami bearing «oa oorlaoecHu lea^ whloh tuen Into a loiu
petiole. The pedniiale riiea bun the membcaDOOi theath
which aniTonnda tbe petiole, and bean one or somnj
looaely clDitared llDwen. whlob are ol medlnm alia, have
•eiy email petala, and are beaatUnllj marked and cot-
onA. There an more than ISSqieele^pvwlng Id tn>plcal
aa lar aa Peru aod Ueiloo ; many are cnlUTali
ilngulaiity and beauty ol their flowaa. i
■iionoii i'. and t
masednesst, n
lozenge-shaped.
Set., CXLIIL S38.
3. As applied derogativeiy to women, imwo-
manly; oold; forward: as, her manners are
coarse and nia«cu line; abe hasanku«uIiit«airor
stride. — 4. Suitable for the male sez ; adapted
to or intended for the use of males : as, matou-
line garments.
But thiB my imucuKns niunj'd attlm.
aiat.,T.N..v, 1.257.
A mueuSine chnrch (women being Interdicted the en.
traooa Ibaeol) to the mamorT oT at. Angnetlue. PuUtr.
6. In gram., belonging to or having the ehar-
BcteristicB of that one of the so-called genders
into which the nouns, etc., of some languages
are divided which includes as its prominent
6 art the names of male beings ; having iuflec-
.ona or forms belonging to such words: ae,
a nuMcuttne noun; a masculine termination.
See gender. By etatate In England and many of the
rnlted Stalee. woria ot the maKiuilne gender uwd In the
Kneral etaUttea Include lemalea enleai the conlratyln-
Dt appear. AbbrarlaUd m. and Buue.
6. In fret., relating to stamens: sameasmolet, 2.
— aanlinaoMT— ° "
odd unmben
,_ ^ (which lee, ai , _.._ .,._,.._-_» .™
uCrol., the mat. UHid, Mth. etc, HgDi of the aodlac ^ajro.
ifab. jramKiM, MannIA, Uaaly, Manfii^irib, OmOt.
nwnju. (SaacomparlBanniidar/inrfBiiu.) JTo^, matching
fetnaU, appllea to the whole aei among human belngi and
by flgure, to oertaln ailnr~ ' — '" "*
maacellet, maakelles; <
maacW* + -!««.] Spot-
less ; immaculate.
|He| eolda alia b la gond
botbe wolen and lynne,
To bye hym aperia Ithit]
— ^unaiwBif
tsmperameiiL MataiiA.
h, appllea to that whloh
rngn a boy geta a marvaiMh
which la too mach like man
,- ..eequotatlonBandatmanHOA) Slaniy,
nn^jiw™ igenmlv, » Ike word Into whloh hare )»••>
gathered the hlghe*tooDC(i>tkiD*otwhatla noble In
A variant of m<uedii«a». Chati-
massUnt, n. See maslin^.
magerf , n. An ottsolete form of maser.
maser-trse, «■ Bee ma^vr-tree.
maab^ (mash), n. [Formerly also mesh, whence
by corruption me»» (see mesgl) ; < ME. maselie,
maske, < AS, "masc, transposed 'max (in comp.
mdcayrt, mash-wort) = North Fries, maak,
riits, mash, = MHQ. meisch, mash, also mead,
mevich, meische, maiach, mash (of matt), =
Sw. mask, dial, mask = Dan. mask, grams,
mash. The noun appears to be older than the
verb, and to be connected with mix, AS. m(»-
dan (see mix) ; but some confusion with otlier
words seems to have taken place. Cf. nutsh^,
e. Hence misk-mash.i 1. A mixture or mass
of ingredients beaten or stirred together in a
promiscuous manner; especially, a mess of
bran and grain, or of meal, stirred with boiling
wate^ or a mi^ure of boiled turnips and bran,
etc., for feeding form stock.
Ill glTe him a Buwk preaently ahall lake BWnr thla dll-
daeaL B. Jormm, Baiitialoinew Fair. It. i.
" 1 do wonder if Peter will Eiie Boey her warm BUM
lo-nlgbt?" aha thought, oneaally.
BarjtT-i Mag. . LXXVUL 7U.
3. Softness produced by beating or bruising;
a pulpy state or condition : in the phrase all to
magh, OT all to a mash.
Hold thy liand, hold thy hand, laid Bobiu Hood,
And let our qaarrei fait ;
For here we may thraah onr bones aU la nuuA,
And aet no coin at alL
Balhdq/JloMn Hood and at Tanner. (ITan*.)
3. In bratdfiaaud[fis(tUing,amizture of ground
grain, malted or otherwise prepared, and water.
The mlitora of the qnantlly of malt requirod lot me
gritt I> the rntth, TAavsinff, Beer (trBni.X p. lit.
44. A mess, mixture, or jumble; confusion;
disorder; trouble.
VnblemyHt I a
or worthy at bla manhood, eapeclally aa oppoaed to tbat
which la tawnlng or underhand. Slanfia eqiceaaaa the
atanehneai^ fearleamen, and energy ot a man, aa opHMed
to that whloh la weak, cowardly, or aaploe. VtriU baa
kHrt much al Ua anggeatlon (rf the qtii^tlea of a man ; It
la generally Oiad In eipcesaloa of the notion at energy or
.. ,1. n — .1 1. 1. , tate, aiproulng
Blea,bnt1ttBalBa
magcot (mas'kot), n.
[Also mancotte; < F. moscofle, in gamblers' slang
a luck-piece, fetish, talisman. j| A thing snp-
poaed to bring good luck to its possessor; a
person whose presence is supposed to be a
cause of good fortune. [Recent.]
to talk about
being an oDieoc, anunati
to the good lortone of lt( ,.._.
Pap.3ci.M<
BUBCnlar (mas'ku-lHr], a. In hot., relating to
stamens : same as male and maseuiine.
maocnlatet (mas'ku-lat), v. l. [< LL. maseu-
lalus, male, < L. masculus, masculme, male : see
mah'.) To make manly or strong. Bailey.
mascnld (mas-ku-la'), a. [Heraldic F.: see
masculg.') Same aa masei^ — Oroai maacnl^ a
cnxa compoeed of maiclea reaching the edge of the ea-
cntcheon, differing trom a orov <^ nuaclei, which does not
extend to the edge.
mascnlifloTODS (mas'ku-li-flo'rus), a. [< L.
masmttvs, male, + Jlos (jlor-), flower.] Having
male flowers.
maBCOline (mas'ku-lin), a. and n. [< ME. mag-
oulyn = F. moseutin = Sp. P^. It. masuKliTiO,
< L. mascuUmu, male, maecutme, in gram, of
the mMCuliue gender, < tnanculug, male : see
BKuctel, nxilel.] I. a. If. Male: opposed to
Thl )»BsuV> cbUdreo : that la to >eyn, thl eonea.
Chauetr, fioatbln^ II. proaeS.
the practice ol tike merely eitonaloonrtealealbn
a bigh word lOr the poeaeeakMi at a nonly rennemeni
n, n. (o> In ijram., the masculine gender;
(b) a wora of this gender.
mascnllnslr (mas^-lin-U), adv. In the mas-
eiiline manner; like a man. [Rare.]
TeUa me you've done moat maiaUindy wtUiiii,
And played the orator. B. Jonton, CatUloe, III. 8.
maBcnlltieaeaS (mas'ku-lin-nes), n. The qual-
ity or state ofbeingmascnline; manlikenessin
qualities or character.
mascnllnlty (maa-ku-lin'i-ti), «. [= Sp. maa-
cKiimdod; as iHiMeuiine+"-i(S'.] The qualitj[ of
being masculine; masculine character or traits.
maacnltaiiiclear (maa'k&-lo-nu'kle-&T),a.
[< masevUmttcUive) + ■ar^.'] Of or pertaining
to a masonlonuolens.
tIlMC1lloaTlcl4IU(mas'ku-Io-nu'kle-ns), n.; pi.
nuMCufonucIef (-i). [NL.,'< L. fliiuctijtu, male, -t-
nucieM, nucleus.] In embryol., the male nu-
cleus; the masculine as distinguished from the
feminine product of an original undifferentiated
generative nucleus, when it has become bisex-
ual: opposed to^^nttnoituclmu. A. Hyatt.
jDAKois (mas'lcu-li), a. [Heraldic F. masOiU
(< 'mascule for masde), ult. < L. macnlatvs, spot-
ted: see mascU^, macvJate.l In her.: (a) Cov-
ered with mascles; having the whole apace
occupied with mascles. A Held maecaly la uaually
ol two oolors only, the attemate maicles biSna, for in.
atance, argent on a field gulea, and galea on a field argent
{h) Opened with a lozenge-ahapedor dii^nally
square opening, as a cross or other ordinary.
Also maseuli, mtucaUy.
B. Jonton, Etexj Man in his Humour, It. 9.
I doubt maluly I aball be 1' th' puuh too.
Beau, and Fl , Caplain, 111 8.
5, [< mash'i, V. t., 2.] A double-headed hummer
for breaking coals. Scotch Mining Terms, in
N. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 284.-6. [< mash\ v. (.,
3.1 One who gains the affection or sentunen-
admiration of another: as, he is evidently
Sc. also magk; < ME. mashen, masehen, meafAen,
mash, = O. meisoken, mash, stir, mix, = 8w.
maske, mix, = Dan. maske, mash, fatten pigs
with srains; appar, from the noun. Cf. C^ei.
and &. masg, mir , infuse, steep. The word
may have been partly confused with OP.
maacheriF.mdeKer.Qhew.B^omastieale. Smash
is a diff. word.] I. trans. 1. To make a mash
of by^ infusing or steeping in water, as malt in
brewing.
Tbeii- oommon diinke i> Mead, the poorer >ort yae water,
and a third drlske called QnaHe,whrcb la nothing dta (aa
we isy) bnt water turned out of hia wltL with a Utile
brasne mtatlied with it. , Uaklvyei Voyagei, L IM.
2. TopreasorbeatintoaconfuBedmass; crush
by beating or pressure : as, to vutth apples in a
[Let] there be yokea of treeh and new-laid egn boil'd
modeiately hard, to bemingl'd and nufA'd with the mua-
tard, oyl and vinegar. SiWvn, Acetaiia.
Msatsr Peter nwekad the polntoee with incredible Tte.
onr. Diri^em, Chrlatmai Carol, lU.
3. To gain the afCection or sentimental admi-
ration of (oueof the opposite sex), ^e masker,
3. [Becent slang.]— n> be maahed on, to cheilA
an affection '" — .-•■"-.^•-i .««..j * -
PhOadAphia Timet, Feb. IB, ISM
■■^ra. 3. Otult, elc See doiA
n, intrans. To act furiously; be violent: as,
to go masking around.
muh^, N. An obsolete torm of meth^.
mMh^, M. A diftleotal /orm of marsh. [U. B.]
nuwb* (mAsh}, ti. I^ind. mdgh, < Skt. ntdsha,
a beui, pulse.] In India, a kind of bean, Pha-
Moltu radialti*.
Hie Drinclpal crop ot thli maatiT lAnum] coodtla at
itoeuiaman. Autg/a, Br<L. ILTlfl.
IIUsha(mi»Vg}, n. [Hind. nxi«Aa,<8kt. mosAa,
abeon: BeeniruA*.] An Indian unit of weight
for gold, the weight of the bean of Phaseol'in
vulgaris, equal to Sf grains troy, or 6 vatie.
mauiallah(oiBsh-arfi),Jnfe(3'. lAx. masM'tlali,
< ghd, will (mashia, "a thing willed), + AUdli,
God: see Allah.'] As Ood wills : an exelama-
tion nsed b; Persians, Turks, and Arabs to ex-
press wonder or admiration.
mash-oooler (mash'ka'ler), n. A trough in
which mash or wort is stirred to hasten the
cooling.
]nHher(inash'6r), n. 1. An apparatus for pre-
paring the mash for the distillation of potato
spirits. (7r«, Diet. — 3. One who or that which
mashes OF crushes ; a crusher. — 3. One whose
dress or manners are such as to impress strong-
ly the fancj OT elicit the admiration of suscep-
D. O. Dan. imuk« = Sir. mask, < F. masque,
a mask, vixor, masker, entertainment, eto., <
Sp. mdseara = Pg. mascara = It. nuuehera, a
masker, masquer^er, a mask, < Ar. ma^kharat,
a jester, buffoon, masker, < sakhara, ridicule,]
1. A cover for the face with apertures for see-
ing and breathing; especially, suob "
usuolly of silk or velvet, e
rades; a false face; a ^
a at masque-
oierlng Uie bod u
rellu
"tadj-
dble young women ; a fop;
killer." [Recent slang.]
Of lUe je»n Mr. Da UEorlsr hu perbsp* b«an i little
loo docile lothe mUH of sleeiiacei Chs IdlMynarulea of
tbs mathtr uid the blgb girl vrllh slbowa hiTe begnlled
ud ibibby. H. Jama, Jr., Id Huper'' U>S- ■'"' SS.
HUUll-fat (mash'fat), n. [< ME. maskefatU,
not/at; < mashl + jfat^, rat.] A mash-vat or
maMi-tnb.
mMlllng(mash'ing), n. [Verbal n, otmash^, r.]
1 . A beating or pounding into a mass ; a crush-
ing. — S. In ornriHjr, the process of infusing the
crashed malt in warm water, to extract the sac-
charine matter from it and convert the starch
into dextrine and sugar. — 3. The quantity of
malt and warm water so mixed.
mftsUng-ffttf, n. Same as nuuA-tub.
HemMe bippe, en uubt loiiE. to fall Into tbs nuuMnf -
feUe. 3ir T. Mare. Worb, p. SIS.
mMhlng-tal) (mosh'ing-tub), n. Same as matk-
ttib.
ma^bifi, «. An obsolete contracted form of
J (Scotch) forms of
Nine
la uild S:
IB Sootcb B«pnaeDCstlVM.
ULMh-maclline (mash'ma-shSn'), ». In brtW'
ing, a machine for pulping mash before dis-
ouirging it into the mash-tub to be steeped.
E. H. KnigM.
mash-pnlper (mash 'pnl' per), n. Same as
muh-tab (mosh'tub), r. In bre»ing, a vat for
steeping the ground malt to make wort, sucb
IgbiDr tUi ue of tan ot gr«*t tlis, and ua tmrfdad with
masb-vat (mash'vat), n. Same as mash-fat.
maBh-VOTt (mash'wCrt), n. In hretoing, wort
that is not separated from the grains.
nushy (mash^), a. [< miwftl + -yi.] Produced
by crushing or bruising; of the nature of a
mash: as, Qie maahu juice of apples or grapes.
[Rare.]
And iMm* mboanded vltb tbe nuuhv flood.
Tkomwn, Antmoti, L SW.
mujid (mas'jid), n. [Also ncii/id, ntu^'d/ <Ar.
ma^id, matjad, me^ad, a place of worship, a
mosque: see mo«gn«.] A Mohammedan pbce
of worship; a mosque.
Tbe moaqaeot Kabatrom that daj took afreabtlUe —
Miulid el Takoa, or tbe '■ Moaqoe M Pla^."
~ F. Biatim, El-Hedlnal^ p. 153.
mask' (mftsk), c. _[A dial, jind
formof wKwfti.i
[North. Eng. anti Scotch.]
>, <■. S' -- =
formof ma«fti,p.l L trans. Tosteep; infuse.
ir boaonn will tak t«i before jt gani lo tbe
paiacs, ana I puun g*i>K sod matk It far yoa.
SaUt, Waverler. ilU.
n. intrant. To be infused; yield to the pro-
cess of infnsion: as, the tea is masking.
[Scotch.]
nuk^, n. and r. An obsolete form of meshl.
with hair and beard w
reqalred, and wltb moatb-
8[«cM ao fonaed m to •well j
le Toloma of tbe volee ; and
contlnundtobeuaedlDiauiii.
marlaaaDdpaDtomloiDa: for
tbe Utter (ai alio at maaked
balliX ootomtiniy covering
aplj tbe □pper part of the
face (o the tip ol tba noae
or tha upper lip. Uaaka are
of too aar" ' —
dDrlogtb
name ot/almfaca, uanally '^'°'uiae'i^iic?n"Mu«JiI"'
groleeqae orbkleoni, aa toya
lor diUdren ; alio aometlmea by womea to preaerre t
complexion, or Bi Tchlcle* for tbe application ot coemi
let. Uaaki of wire, gauze, eto., are nied to afford pi
tectlon to the fue, as from apllnten, dait, or nnuke
glaaa.worka, grindlag-rallla, and otber factorjeL and aJ
by fencan, aremsn, and baae-ball catcben.
Now Love pulled olf tiii natk aad (hewed hit face onto
her. Sir P. Sidney.
Bat ilnce aba did neglect her looMng-glaia,
And Uirew ber tnn-eipelling moat away.
SAaf.,T.aolV.,lv.l.l6a.
Ofl with thy «HUl^ iweet alnner ol tbe north: thae
nuatoare folli to good faces, and to bad onea they are like
new aatln ontaldea to lonay llnlnga.
IMtvr and WebHtr, Northward Ho, t. i.
2. A festive entertainment or performance in
which the participants are masked or wear a
disguising costume ; a body of maskers; amas-
querade; a revel.
SerL A mumming or a ihew,
Wltb lUarda aad Ihie clothea.
CbncA. A dlagula^ neighbour,
B. .fonwn, Tale of a Tub, t. i.
Thle thoDght might lead lae through the world't vain mait
Content, though blind. Villon, Sonnet*, XTll,
Twould make a very pretty dancing Suit in a ifort.
ilealA Tender Hatband, 111. 1.
3, A form ot histrionic spectacle, much in
vogue during the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries. It probably orlgtaiatad In the practice ol In-
trodnclng on tolemn or leatlTB occadont men wearing
■-- ■- - "- - allworlcal charactora,
InaDy developed into a
living or dead, mode by covering the li
with some plastio or semi-fluid substance, aa
plaster of Rtris, which is removed when it has
become sufficiently set. — 7. In arek., a repre-
sentation of a face, generally grotesque, em-
ploved to fill and adorn vacant places, as in
corbeb, friezes, panels of doors, keys ot arch-
es, etc. — 6. In sarg., a linen bandage with ap-
ertures for the eyes, nose, and mouth, applied
over the face in cases of btuns, scalds, erysip-
elas, etc. — B. In eo/il.: (a) A formation or
coloration of the head like a mask ; a hood or
capistrum. See masked, (b) Spectflcally, in
tntom,, the greatly enlaced labium or lower
Up of the larval and pupal dragon-fly. it li elon-
gate, ipatnliM, and armed at the end with two b«)ka
adapted for aelilna pno' ; but In repoae tbe whole oisau
lafiilded op over tlH lower part of the face, eonoeallnc the
lavi and otber iiiauth«rgan> Iwneath. Henoe, though
theae larva are noeedlnglT voracloai, they appear at flnt
tight qalte baim.
loa. Alao c^ed
oontlttlng of a
ah aped and pierced
plied to the carnal)
protect Uie face.
in the Iron maik, a jaltoner of ttala In FTtnu^ matted
In a vlaor of black vslvel, who wii oonflned and guarded
In tbe fortreteaa of Salute lIarKuall& the BMlfila, and
eliewhere. In the reign of LoaTi XIV'. The prlsmer'a
Identity li not certainly known. He wai tuppoaed tohtve
been a prince of the honie ot Bnnihon.
maak^ (mjtek), V. [Formerly also fluu»u«,nKi«t«;
< P. masquer, mask; from the noun.T I. trans.
I. To cover the face of, wholly or in part, for
concealment, disguise, or defense; conceal witli
They muit all be maitd and vliarded.
SAo*., M. W. of W., It, B. 40.
S. To cover with a disguising costume of any
kind, as in a masquerade.
They are not preaented aa Ihemaelvei^
From a mere acted pagea]
ooiuplete dtamatio entanaiiuumii. lu wiuuii uic Kaim
were aceompanled asd embelllibed by mnalc, and. In the
handaof wrftan like Ben Jonaon. Beaumont and J^etcher,
and Ullton, roaobed a high degree of literary eicellence.
Tbe khig la gone ttala day lor Koyilon, and hath left with
"~ oommandment to meditate Dpon a maik for
» that they grow eerioua abont that already.
Domt, Letlert, nxivl.
rho till now SpeoUtor waa, muit In
Tbe mutlcal dm
n, kept u]
Letlry, Eng. la ISth Ceot, Iv.
4. Anything used or practised for disguise or
concealment; anything interposed as a safe-
guard against observation, discovery, or disclo-
sure; a screen or disguise; a subterfuge, pre-
text, or shiJt; as, a mask of brtish in front of a
battery ; suffering under a mask of gaiety.
The Fliyloaophara of Greeoa donit not a long time ap-
pears to the wotide but vnder tbe iihkH of Poeta.
«&■ P. SWmv. ApoL for Poelile.
iwhllet
eface
Conoeali tbe mood lethargic with
Ot deep delftwratloiL Coaptr. Taak, Iv. aw.
5. A person wearing a mask.
A MaA, who came behind blm [Sir KooerL gave blm a
gentle tap upon the aboulder, and aaked blm If be would
drink a bottle of mead with her.
.ddiHwn, apecUtor, Ko. SSS.
Tbe fair tat panting at a coariler'i play.
And not a mcuk went unimproved away.
Pope, Eiaay on Critlclim, 1. Ml.
6. In soUp.: (a) A representation in any mate-
rial, as marble, metal, tcrra-cotta, orwax, of the
face only of a figure, or of the face with the
trofit of the neck and upper piu^ of the chest:
as, a viask of Jupiter; comic and tntgic maakK.
—, _-.. • Paaalont more violently
■onibly than when they are nuutd undn a Pre-
tence oi ^eal Bgunat Hereala and Innovation.
SmUngJIeil, Smnona, IIL UL
On a line with the hoaae ia a garden mmlnd from tIsw
by a high, cloae board fence. CaUt, Old Creole Daj^ p. B.
- Byn. 8. I^o cloak, veil, terpen, abroad.
n. infrans. 1. To play a part in a masque-
rade ; go abont in masquerade.
Tbeae ladlea matkcn lake each of them one <tf Ihe
Frenchmen lo daance and to niubr. CnivnifM, Wolaay,
la tbla a ahape for reputation
And modsaty to moanu In ?
MUdltUm, More Dlatemblen Beddea Woman, L 1
S. To put on a mask; disguise one's aelf-in any
AndthaiwetHilr-d. Sluk.,V. andJ., L&.M.
nUUkalODge (mas'ka-lonj), n. [Also written
maacalonge, mrukalunge, museatonge, mvtka-
tonge, muskalinge, Ptoskaltmge, etc., also mas-
guaUonge, maskallonge, muskellvnge, mudcal-
lunge, etc., the spelling masgnaUonpe simulat-
ing F. nMsqve aiU>Tta^. defined as 'long face,'
lit. 'lengthened mask,' or F. masque tongveia^
given as the name of the flxli), 'long fkce,' lit.
1ongmaBk,'thenameof the fish being also writ-
ten, to emphasize this etym.,na8^ aJZ(»iji^,flui#-
eaiongi, etc.; also nosconont/e, etc.; but also,
and according to the Ind. origin properly, writ-
ten tiia«ifc>tu>>t^(soin the laws of Canada), mos-
kanonpe, maskenongt, < Algonkin maahinonm,
in Chippeway dial, maakenozha, maakinige, lit.
' great pickerel,' < mas, great, -1- kinimge, k»-
mozha, k>n<ge. etc., a pickerel or pike, lit. 'long-
maakalonge
nose,' < kenoaef long.] A kind of pike, Esox
nohiliory a fish of the family Eaocidae, the largest
and finest of all pikes inhabiting the Great
Lake region of North America and the Ohio
valley, it is disttngaiflhed by the Bcaleleis cheeks and
lower parts of the opercales and the dark-grayiah color
marked wtth amall roand black spots. It attaiiia a leni^
of from 4 to 6 feet
mask-ball (m&sk'b&l), n. A ball at which the
guests are masked; a masked ball.
mask-crab (mfrsk'krab), n, A crab of the fam-
ily Corystida, as Carvstes cassivelanua. See cuts
under CorystidcB and Borippe,
masked (m&skt), p, a. l. Having the face
covered with a mask; disguised or concealed.
— 2t. Bewildered; amazed.
Leaving him more muked than he was before.
Fuller, Holy War, OL IS.
8. Ini?od7. : (a)Larvateorlarval: thus, a cater-
pillar is the masked state of a buttei^v. (5) In
entam., applied to pupaa which have the wings,
legs, etc., of the future imago indicated by
lines on the surface, as in Lepidoptera. (c)
Marked on the head or face as if literally wear-
ing a mask; capistrate; personate. — 4. In hot ,
same as p^r^onate.— Masked tallp a ball at which
the participants appear in masks, which are nsually laid
aside before its eoncioslon. — Masked battery. See 6a<-
tery.— Masked crab, a mask-crab.— Masked diver, the
common puiBn, Fratereula aretica, the bright red, blue,
and yellow homy covering of whose beak comes off period-
Icalhr, and is thus literally a mask which is removed.
- - - - - - - - I. the
indtu.
d glutton. See glutton.— Masked guU, the
European brown-headed gull, Chn^ieoe^ludtu ricUbun
which in summer has the head enveloped in a dark
brown hood. Many other gulls are simiJaily masked, as
all those of the genus Chroieoeephalus, See cut under
Ckroicoeephaltu.—'MMaHnA monkey, or masked sa-
head. See cut under M^Tian.— Masked pig, a
iclnd of pig domesticated in Japan, with large penoulous
ears and heavily furrowed face^ by some ctlleaSut pHd'
KUln, CaUithrix penonahu, a Bradlian species with a
black head,
if pig <
naheavuy
c«pf and regaraed as a genuine species, to which the ge-
neric name Centurumu (as C. jdictoeps) has also been given.
maskeeg, n. [< Ojibway mctskeeg, a swamp.]
A bog. [Upper Great Lakes and Canada.]
maskelt (mas'kel), n. 1. An obsolete form of
mascle^. — 2. A ^d of lace made in the fif-
teenth century.
maskelynite (mas'ke-lin-it), n. [Named after
N. Story Maskelyne^ formerly keeper of the
mineralogioal department of the British Mu-
seum.] In mineral.^ an isotropic mineral
found in the Shergotty meteorite. It has the
composition of labradorite, and the sugs^estion
has been made that it may be a fused feldspar.
masker (mlts'k^r), n. [Also masquer; < Sp . mas-
earOf a mask : see maslfi, n. In def . 2 now re-
garded as < masJi^, t?., -h -eri.] If. A mask.
Cause them to be deprehended and taken and their
maticen taken off. Sir T. More, Works, p. 768.
2. A person in masquerade; one who takes
part in an entertainment where the guests are
masked or disguised.
One time the king came sodainly thither in a maske
with a dozen nuukert all in garments like sheepeheards.
.Stow, Hen. Vni., an. 1610.
Lewis of F^wice is sending over matquerSf
To revel it with him and his new bride.
Shak., 8 Hen. YI., liL 8. 224.
maskert (m&s'k^r), r. t, [< masker, n.] To
mask, conceal, or disguise.
Th«y of the house being sodainely taken, and their wits
fiMUsJttfred, had not defended the master thereof.
Holland, tr. of Ammianus Marcelllnus (ie06)u {Nana.)
maskeryt (m&s'k^r-i), n. [Formerlv also mask-
arye, masquerie; < F. masqueriCf < masque, a
mask: see masque, n.] 1. A masking or dis-
guising ; a masquerade.
Such as have most wickedly called the Mass a Madcarye,
and the priests vestments masking clothes.
Chrittophenon, 1654 (Maitland on Reformation, p. 808>.
[(Datriet.)
2. The dress or disguise of a masker. — 3.
Pretense ; the assumption of a better or nobler
character than the real one.
All these presentments
Were only maakmries, and wore false faces.
Chapman, Revenge of Bussy D'Ambois^ L 1.
War's feigned mastery.
M anion, Scourge of VUlany, UL 8.
maskette (mas-kef)) »• [< masl^ + -ette.'] A
mask, or representation of a face, worn as a
part of the nead-dress or on the shoulders, or
even in miniature form on the fingers.
MaAetU being applied to objects resembling masks^ but
worn above or below the face.
A. W. BucUand, Jour. Anthrop. Inst, XT. 60S.
mask-flower (m&sk'flou''er), n. [Tr. of Peruv.
ricaco, or ricarco, name of the species Alonsoa
linearis.^ A sorophulariaceous plant of the
genus Alonsoa, A. Uwaris is a dwarf bushy plant,
with obliquely wheel-shaped flowers, scarlet with a Dlack
spot at the lwse» the form suggesting the name. A. in-
3647
eitifolia is larger, with deeply toothed scarlet and black
flowers. A. Wanenciezii, with scarlet flowers, is another
cultivated species. There are half a dosen species, native
in the tropical Andes, frequently cultivated.
mask-honset (m&sk'hous), n. A place where
masks were pLetyed ; a play-house.
If it were bat some madc-Junue, wherein a glorious show
were to be presented. Bp. HaU, Contemplations, iv.
masklllt (mas' Mn), n. [Also meskin; Kmass^
Hh -kin,] The mass, or service of the eucharist.
By the meMn, methought they were so indeed.
Chapman, Msy-Day.
iwaAMtig (m&s'king), n. [Verbal n. of masl^,
v.'J The act or diversion of covering the face
with a mask, or of wearing a masquerade dress ;
masquerading.
The carnival of Venice is everywhere talked of. The
great diversion of the place at that time, as well as on all
othOT high occasions, is maakfyig.
Addiaon, Remarks on Italy (ed. BohnX I. 892.
masking-piece (m&s'king-pes), n. in the the-
ater, a piece of scenery used to hide a platform
or steps on the stage.
maskinonge, masfinongy (mas'kl-nonj, -non-
ji), n. Same as maskalonge.
maskln'-pot (mas'kln-pot), n, A pot for mask-
ing or infusing tea. Also maskin' -pat [Scotch.]
Then up they gat the madiin'-pat.
And in the sea did jaw, man.
Burns, The American War.
masklet, n. See mascle^.
masklelesst, a. See ma>scleless.
maskold (mas'koid), n. [< mask^ + -ofd.] A
solid stone or wooden carving of a face, such
as are found over the mummies or on the tombs
or temples of the ancient Mexicans and Peru-
vians. W. H. Dall,
maslln^f (mas'lin), 9t. and a. [Also mastUn;
< ME. maslin, maslyn, maseline, mastelyn, mast-
ling, masUyng. mesUing, and in def. 2 maselin,
maselyn; < AS. mcestling, mcestUnc, mcesUng,
mceslen, a kind of brass or mixed metal (gloss-
ing L. ces, aurichalcum, and electrum), a vessel
made of this metal (= D. messing = MHO.
messinc, missinc, moschinCf G. messing = Icel.
mersing, messing =s Sw. Dan. messing, a mixed
metal, brass); with suffix 4i7ig'^ (in D., etc.,
•^^^)i ^ L* massa (MHG. masse, messe), a mass,
a lump: see mass^,"] I. n. 1. A nuxed metal ;
brass.
iiij. c. cuppys of golde tyoe.
And as many of viuutyn [r^ul madyn],
MS. Cantab. Ff. ii 88, f. 122. (HaUiweU.)
The wyndowes wem y-mad of iaspre & of othre stones fjrne;
Y-pondred wyth perree of polastre, the leues were ffUMO^^n^.
Sir Fervmbraa, L 1327.
2. A vessel for containing food or drink^ made
of the metal maslin or brass.
Thejr f ette him first the sweete wyn,
And mede eek in a mosslyn.
Chaucer, Sir Thopas, L 141.
n. a. Made of maslin ; brazen.
Take a quarte of good wyne, and do it in a clean nuule-
lyn panne. MS. Mod. Bee. XV. Cent iHalliweU.)
In the opinion of practical men, the metal of which old
fiuMfin pans are made is of peculiar and superior quality,
and unlike old English brass. N. artd Q., 8th ser., XlL 472.
maslin^ (mas'lin), n. [Also masUin, meslin;
early mod. £. masslin, masseUn, messelin, mast-
lyn, mastling, massling, mestling, messling,
massledine, etc., < ME. mastline, masUyn, mast-
lyone, mestlyone, mastUson, mixtelyn, etc., < OF.
mesteilUm, mestellon, mestelon, mesttUon, mestiluu,
mixHUoun, etc., < ML. mixtiUo(n'), misUUo(n-),
also, after OF., mestilUoin-), mestilo(n') (cf.
equiv. OF. mesteil, meteil, metail), mixed grain,
< Jj. mixtus, mistus, pp. of miscere, mix: see
mix^. For the sequence mast-, mas-, < L. mixt-,
mist-, cf. mastiff. For the sense, cf. mong-
corn.] Mixed grain, especially a mixture of
rye and wheat. [Obsolete or pro v. Eng.]
I say nor cow, nor wheate, nor mastlyn,
For cow is sorry for her castlyn.
Jfen Jfirocles (1650X p. 6. iHalUweU.)
masnad. n. Same as mvsnud.
mason Tma'sn), n. [< ME. m€uon, masoun, <
OF. *mason, macon, machon, masson, F. ma^on
= Pr. masso, < ML. morcio(n-), also ntacA{o(n-),
ma€ho{n-), maco(n-), mactio(n-), mattio{n-), ma-
tio{n-), a mason ; prob. of Teut. ori^n, < OHG.
mezzo, meizo, MHG. meize, G. metz, m comp. as
steinmetz, a stone-mason, and as a surname Metz;
prob. akin to OHG. meizan, MHG. meizen = Icel.
m>eita = Gh)th. maitan, hew, cut : see under an^^.]
1 . A builder in stone or brick ; one whose occu-
pation or trade is the laying of stone or brick
m construction, with or without mortar or ce-
ment. — 2. A builder in general. [Rare.]
The singing mamme building roofs of gold. '
5AaJr., Hen. V., i. 2. 198.
masoola-boat
8. A worker in stone ; a stone-cutter or -hewer.
There thai tild vp a toure, triedlv wroght,
Meruelonsly made with maton* deuyse^
With Jemmes, & iuwells, & other ioly stonys.
DedructUm of Troy (B. K T. S.X 1. 10584.
niere were two hundred maeofn* working on free stone
every day. Coryat, Crudities, I. 84.
4. A member of the fraternity of freemasons.
See freemason — Mason's UnnlL Same as plummet-
iMwi— Kaster masftn, a fk-eemason who has reached the
third degree.
mason (ma'sn), v. t, [< mason, n.] To con-
struct of masonry; build of stone or brick;
build.
Al buyldyngee are maeoned and wrought of dlTerse
stones. Bemen, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. L
liason and Dixon's line. See Une^.
mason-bee ^ma'sn-be), n. An aculeate hyme-
nopterous insect of one of the genera An-
thofilwra, Osmia, Chalicodoma, and some others,
which construct their nests with grains of sand
agglutinated together bv means of a viscid
saliva, and fix them on the side of walls, etc.,
or avail themselves of some cavity for that
purpose. See cut under Antkophora,
masondewet, n. See measondue.
masoned (ma'snd), a. In her., same as magonnS,
masoner (ma'sn-6r), n. A bricklayer. HaUi-
well. [Prov. Eng.]
masonic (ma-son ik), a. [< mason + -to.] Of
or pertaining to the fraternity of freemasons:
as, masonic emblems. — Hasoxilc lodge, a meeting-
place, and hence a society, of freraiasons.
masonite (ma'sn -it), n. [Named after Owen
MasonJ] In mineral,, a variety of chloritoid
from Natick, Rhode Island.
masonried (ma'sn-rid), a, [< masonry + -ed^.]
Constructed of masonry ; consisting of masonry
or stonework : as, ^^ masonried signal stations,''
Sidereal Messenger, II. 177.
masonry (ma'sn-ri), n. and a, [< ME. masonry,
< F. maconnerie, masonry, < magon, mason : see
mason.] 1, n, 1. The art or occupation of a
mason ; the art of shaping, arranging, and unit-
ing stones or bricks to form walls and other
parts of buildings; the skill of a mason. The
chief kinds of masonry employed at the present day may
be classed as rubUe-work, oouried maaonry, and €uhler. See
these words.
Brick and stone and mortaxv and all the instruments of
maaonry. Hume, Human Understanding, | IL
2, The work produced by a mason; mason-
work; specifically, a construction of dressed
or fitted stones and mortar, as distinguished
from brickwork or brick-masonry.
Creaking my shoes on the plain maaonry,
Shak., AU s WeU, IL 1. 81.
8. The craft or mysteries of freemasons; the
principles and practices of freemasons.— areek
masonry, the masonry of ancient Greek builders, which
in tile pmod of its most perfect development, in the fifth
century B. c, represents the highest attainment in the
arts of cutting and assembling stone.
n. a. Consisting of masonwork ; formed or
built of dressed or fitted stones and mortar: as,
a masonry fort.
mason-shell (ma'sn-shel), n. A carrier-shell:
a looping-snail ; a ptenoglossate gastropod of
the family Xenophoridte, as Xenophora conchyli-
ophora: so called from its habit of carrying
about bits of shell, coral, or rock afQxed to the
substance of its shell. See cut under carrier-
shell.
Mason's locomotiye. See locomotive.
mason-spider (ma'sn-spi^d^r)^. A trap-door
spider. Fop. Sci. Mo., XXXm. 803.
mason-swallow (ma'sn-swol'o), n. A swal-
low which builds a nest of mud, as the barn-
swallow or the eaves-swallow. E. Eggleston,
The Century, XXXV. 834.
mason-wasp (ma'sn-wosp), n. An aculeate
hymenopterous insect of the genus Odynerus,
family Vespidee; a kind of solitary wasp: so
called from t^e ingenuity with which it con-
structs its habitations in the sand, in the plas-
ter of walls, etc. 0, murarius is an example.
masooka (ma-s5'kft), n, [Said to be a corrup-
tion of Pg. bezugd'.] The spot or lafayette, a
fish, Liostomus xanthurus. [Florida.]
masoola-boat, masnlah-boat (ma-sO'ls,-bot')»
n. A large East Indian boat used on the Coro-
mandel coast for conveying passengers and
goods between ships and the shore, it stands
nigh out of the water, tnus presenting a great surface to
the wind, is difficult to manage, and slow ; but it is well
adapted for the purpose for which it is used, and sustains
on the bars and shores shocks that would break up any
European boat, the planks of which it is built being fas-
tened together by cocoanut fibers. It is rowed some-
times with as many as sixteen oars. As the boat ap-
proaches the shore^ the boatmen watch the oppcrtunl^
masoola-boat
of a coming wave to drive it high on the beach, where it
is quickly run up out of the reach of the next rolling wave.
AlBO called ehehnffue. Imp. Diet
Masora, Massorah (mas'o-i^), n, [Heb., tra-
dition.] 1. The tradition oy which Jewish
scholars endeavored to fix the correct text of
the Old Testament, so as to preserve it from
all comiption. — 2. After the ninth centui'y,
the book, or the marginal notes to the Hebrew
text, in which the results of such tradition are
preserved, embodying the labor of several cen-
turies. There is a twofold Masora, a Babylonian or
Eastern, and a Palestinian or Western, the former being
the more important The Biasora not only takes account
of various reading^ but also contains notes of a gram-
matical and lexicographical character, including the m
tem of Hebrew vowel-points first established by it. With
much that is valueless, it contains all the material from
which a critical revision of the Old Testament text can
now be derived. Also written Maaarah and Mojuora.
A more accurate and lasting mawreth than either the
synagogue of Ezra or the GalUiean school at Tiberias hath
left us. MiiUm, Divorce, To the Parliament.
Masorete, n. Same as Masorite,
masoretic, massoretic (mas-o-ret'ik), a. [<
Masorete + -k.] Relating or belonging to the
Masora, or to the compilers of the Masora ; per-
taining to the method or system of the Masora :
as, masoretic points — that is, the vowel-points
furnished by the Masora.
The text which the Bevisers used was the so-called tmos-
aoretie or traditional text. BibUothtca Sacra, XLIII. 560.
masoretical, massoretical (mas-o-ret'i-kal),
a. [< masoretic + -a/.] Same as masoretic,
liasocite, liassorite (mas'o-rit), n. [< Masora
+ -1^2.] One who made the Jewish tradi-
tional intei'pretation of the Bible his special
studv; specifically, one of that bodj of Jewish
scholars which first put the Masora into written
form. See Masora. Also Masorete, Masoret,
MassoretCf Massoret,
The Masoritet extended their care to the vowels.
Mather, Vindication of the Bible, p. 267. (Latham.)
masque, n. and v. See mask^.
ZQasqnelonge, n. Same as maskalonge.
masquer, n. See masker,
masquerade (mas-ke-rad'), n, [= D. G. Dan.
maskerade = Sw. maskerad, < F. mcisquerade =
It. mascherata, < Sp. Pg. mascarada, a masque-
rade, < mascara f a mask: see mask^,'] 1. An
assembly of persons wearing masks and usu-
ally other disguises, or rich and fantastic dress :
usually, a dancing-party or ball. See mask-hall.
The world's moiquerade ! the maskers, yon, you, yon.
Go^dnni^, £pil. to Mrs. Lennox's Comedy, Sisters.
Warton says that certain theatrical amusements were
called masquerade very anciently in France.
StruU, Sports and Pastimes, p. 842.
2. Disguise effected by wearing a mask or
strange apparel; hence, concealment or appa-
rent change of identity by any means ; disguise
in general.
And, after all, what is a lie ? 'Tis but
The truth in matqaerade.
Byron, Don Juan, xl. 87.
Old Adam will smQe at the pains that have made
Poor winter look fine in such strange maamurade.
Wordtworth, Farmer of Tlisbury Yale.
3. The costume of a person who joins in a mas-
querade; disusing costume of any sort. — 4.
A Spanish diversion on horseback. See the
quotation.
The matquerads is an exercise they learned from the
Moors, penormed by squadrons of horse, seeming to
charge each other with great fierceness, with bucklers in
their left hands and a kind of cane in their right
Clarendon, Life, I. 228.
5. A chan^^eable or shot silk. Fairholt.
masquera& (mas-ke-rad')) t?. ; pret. and pp.
masqueraded, ppr. masquerading, [< masque-
rade, n,"] I. intrans, 1. To wear a mask; take
part in a masquerade.— 2. To disguise one's
self.
A freak took an ass in the head, and he goes into the
woods, maequerading up and down in a lion s skin.
Sir B. L'Estrange, Fables.
II. trans. To cover with a mask or disguise.
His nsxt shift therefore is ... to maaquerade vice, and
to make it wear the habit and shape of that virtue it most
resembles. KiUingbeck, Sermons, p. 229. (Latham.)
masquerader (mas-ke-ra'd6r), n. 1. A person
dressed and disguised' for a masquerade. Hence
— 2. A person or thing disguised in any man-
ner.
The dreadful maequerader, thus equipt,
Out sallied on adventures.
Young, Night Thoughts, v. 860.
mass^ (i3i^)) ^> [^ ^^- masse, messe, < AS.
mcesse, the mass, a church festival, = OS. missa
= OFries. missa = MD. misse, D. mis = MLG.
misse ss OHG. missa, messa, MHG. miesse, misse,
3648
G. messe = Icel. messa = Sw. messa = Dan. messe
= F. messe = Sp. misa = Pg. missa = It. messa,
the mass, < LL. missa, dismissal, esp. the dismis-
sal of a congregation, the mass, < L. mittere,
pp. missus, send: see mission. The name missa
IS usually said to be taken from the words
ite, missa est, 'go, it is the dismissal,' or *go,
dismissed ' (the word concio, ' congregation,' be-
ing unnecessarily supposed to be omitted),
thought to have been used at that point of the
mass when the catechumens were dismissed,
and the communion service followed ; but it ap-
pears to have referred orig. to the dismissal of
the congregation at the end of the mass, and to
have been applied, by an easy transfer, to the
service itself.] 1. The celebration of the
Lord's Supper or eucharlst.
That Office which was called the Mom by tiie mediieval
and the Latin ChurclL but which we now call ^e Lord's
Supper and the Holy Communion.
Procter, Hist Book of Com. Prayer, p. 905.
llie Supper of the Lord, and the Holy Communion, com-
monly omed the Ifoss. Book qf Commmi Prayer (1549).
2. The office for the celebration of the eucha-
rist ; the liturgy. The component parts of the mass
or liturgy are the ordinary o/ Ote mow (ordo mincB) and
the canon of the mast (canon mitece), succeeded by the com-
munion (sometimes counted part of the canon) and post-
communion. Anciently and technically the part preced-
ing the oflfertoiy is the mast or liturgy of the catechumens
(missa caieehumefu)rum\ the remainder the mass or litur-
gy of the faUhful (missa Jidelium). In the Roman Catholic
Church diif erent cUuues of masses are high mass, low mass,
private mass, votive mass, etc. See the phrases below.
It nedith not to speke of the msesse ne the seruise that
thai hadde that day, for it were but losse of tyme.
jrefi<n(E. £. T. S.Xii375.
And whan our parish-mosae was done,
Our Unge was bowne to dyne.
Sir Cauline (ChUd's BaUads, IIL 175).
The time of the Communion shall be Immediately after
that the Priest himself hath received the Sacrament, with-
out the varying of any other rite or ceremony in the Mass.
Order of the Communion (1548).
The maiden buried, not as one unknown.
Nor meanly, but with gorgeous obsequies^
And mass, and rolling music, like a queen.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
3. The sacrament of the eucharist or holy com-
munion. The word mass in this and the preceding senses
is popularly used of Uie eucharist as celebrated in the Bo-
man Catholic Church, or of the teachings of that church
with regard to the sacrament, as involving not only the
doctrines of the real presence and the eucharistic sacri-
fice, held in some other churches also, but the doctrine
of transubstantiation as defined by the Council of Trent
The use of the word mass (missa) in the Western Church
is as old as the fourth century. The Greek Church has no
term precisely corresponding to mass, the sacrament be-
ing generally called the eucharist or hJoly communion, and
the office the liturgy. At the Eeformation the first Prayer-
Book (1549} of the Church of England retained the name
mass, which was omitted in the second book (1652) and fell
into disuse, being i>opularly regarded as involving a Bo-
man Catholic view of the sacrament. The use of the word
has, however, been revived to some extent among Angli-
cans in the present century. Swedish and Danish Protes-
tants use the corresponding word for their own commu-
nion office.
4. A musical setting of certain parts of the
Roman Catholic lituray, also of correspond-
ing parts of the Anglican liturgy, it consists
usually of the following sections, each of which is some-
times divided into separate movements : Kyrie, Gloria (in-
cluding the Oratiaa agimus, Qui tollis, Quoniam, Cum
Sancto Spirittt), Credo (including the Et Incamatus, Cru-
ciflzus, £t BesurrexitX Sanctus (including the HosannaX
Benedtctus (including a repetition of the Hosanna), ana
the Agnus Dei (including the Dona nobis). To these an
Offertorium (after the Credo and before the Sanctus) is
sometimes added. The Bequiem Mass differs largely
from the regular mass, and includes settings of several
of the stanxas of the hymn "Dies Ira)." The artistic
form of musical masses varies widely, from unaccompa-
nied plain-song to the most elaborate polyphony with or-
chestral accompaniments. Medieval masses were named
usually from the melody which was taken as the subject
for contrapuntal treatment^ as Joaquin's mass " Lliomme
arm^ " ; modern masses are named from the key of the first
movement^ as Bach's "Mass in B minor."
5. A church festival or feast-day: now only
in composition: as. Candlemas, Childermas,
Christmas, Lammas, Martinmas, Marymns, Mi-
chaelmas, Boodmas (compare kermes8),—'sij tlie
masst, an oath formerly in common use : sometimes ab-
breviated to mass.
Mrs. Page. Trust me, he beat him most pitif uUy.
Mrs. Ford. Nay, by the mass, that he did not ; he beat
him most unpitifully, methought
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 2. 214.
'Mass, here he comes.
Middleton(and others\ The Widow, ill. 8.
Oapltillar mass, in collegiate churches, high mass, eel-
ebnted on Sundays or festivals.— ConBummatton of
the mass. See consummation.— ConYeotJlBl mass, a
solemn mass celebrated daOy in cathedral and collegiate
churches, in memonr of and for the benefit of their found-
ers.— Dvy mass, aiy eervloe, a form of service, not
Sroperly a mass, consisting of part of the eucharistic of-
ce, but without consecration, such as the naval or naut-
ical mass, or the mass of the presanctifled. The same
name was alio given to an office consisting of part of the
ordinary of the maaa^ and without either consecration, ele-
vation, or communion : said in some places in the middle
sges for strangers who came too late for the celebration.
The Typics of tiie Greek Church have been compared to such
an office. What is commonly known as the AntS'^omsnu-
tdon Service has sometimes been called by Anglican writers
the Dry Service (Missa sicca).— Bifil mass, a mass accom-
panied bv music and incense, celebrated on Sundays^ feast-
days, and other special occasions by a priest or prelate,
attended by a deacon and subdeacon.— Low mass, the
ordinary mass^ said, not suns, by thepriest— Kass D6lL
See beui.—ttaJBB for the dead, a mass celebrated for a
fkerson or persons after their death ; in the Boman Catho-
ic Church, one celebrated for the puipose of hastening the
release of a soul at souls from purgatory. The color of the
vestments, etc, is black.— Kaja of tbe Holy Ohost. a sol-
emn mass for the Pope^the sovereign, or the state, and for all
in union with the church or with a religious order. It Is cel-
ebrated previous to a council or to the election of a bishop
or abbot, and also at consecrations and coronaUons, or to
obtain from Ood some sjiecial lighter favor.— Kass of the
Prasanctilled. BwaaeaB Liturgy qf the PresancHJled. See
liturgy,— OriHiJkBxy of the mass. See ordinary.— Pri-
vate mass, (a) Low mass. (5) Any mass where only the
priest communicates, especially such a mass celebrated in
a private oratory.— Votive mass, a mass which does not
correspond with the office of the day, but is said at the
choice of the priest.
mass^ (m&s), V, i, [< mass^, n.] To celebrate
mass.
As for the rumours that have or do go abroad, either of
our relenting or massing, we trust that they which know
God and their dutv towards their brethren in Christ will
not be too light of credence.
Bp. RkUey, In Bradford's Letters (Parker Soc., 185S), U. 88.
MiMMrin|y prlestt, a priest of the Boman (Catholic diurch.
(Christ's doctrine is, that he is " the way" : but this doc-
trine maketh the massirui-prieat the way.
J. Bradford, WoAs (Parker Soc., 1868), IL 298.
mass^ (mli«), n, [< ME. masse, < OF. masse, F.
masse = Pr. massa = Sp. masa = Pg. It. massa =
OHG. massa, MHG. G. masse = Dan. masse =
Sw. massa,< L. massa, a lump, mass (as of dough,
pitch, salt, cheese, metal, stone, etc.), prob. <
Gr. fia^a, a barley cake ; cf . f^&yfjuz, a kneaded
mass, < n&aasLv, knead: see ma^serate. Hence
ult. masUn^.'\ 1. A body of coherent matter;
a lump, particularly a large or unformed lump :
as, a mass of iron or lead ; a mass of flesh ; a mass
of rock.
Bight in the midst the Goddeese selfe did stand
Upon an altar of some costly masse.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. z. 89.
One common mass composed the mould of man.
Ihyden, Sig. and Guis., L 602.
Myro's Statues^ which for Art surpass
All otiien, once were but a shapeless Mass.
Congreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
2. An assemblage or collection of incoherent
particles or things ; an agglomeration ; a con-
geries; hence, amoimt or number in general:
as, a mass of sand ; a mass of foliage, of troops,
etc.
I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly.
Shak., OtbeUo^ ii. 8. 289.
In our study of anatomy there is a mass of mysterious
philosophy. iS^Hr. Browne, Beligio Medici, L 80.
8. The bulk or greater part of anything; the
chief portion ; the main body.
The great mass of the articles on which impost is paid
is foreign luxuries. Jefferson, Work^ VIIL 68.
The great mass of human calamities, in all ages, has
been the result of bad government.
Story, Misc. Writings, p. 618.
4. Bulk in general ; magnitude ; massiveness.
Witness this army of such vnaas and charge.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 4. 47.
6. The quantity of any portion of matter as ex-
pressed m pounds or grams, and measured on an
ordinary balance with the proper reduction for
the buoyancy of the atmosphere; otherwise, the
relative inertia, or power in reaction, of a body.
For example, if two bodies at rest, but free to move, as a
gun suspended in vacuo and a bullet in it, are suddenly
separsted by a force acting between them, their respective
velocities will be inversely as their masses, and this phe-
nomenon best defines mass. It is usually confounded with
weight, which is more properly the force with which a body
is accelerated in the d&ection in which a plummet points,
in consequence of the earth's attraction and rotation.
Thus, if a piece of lead which is found to weigh a pound at
the base of the Washington monument is transported to
the top, it will be found to weigh a pound there, for its mass
is unchanged. But if only the piece of lead and the balance
are carried to the top of the monument, while the weight
sgainst which it has been weighed is left at the base, and
there attached to the balance at the top by means of a long
string or wire (the weight of which is to be properly al-
lowed forX the piece of lead would be found to have lost
the weight of one thhrd of a grain, the weight thus varying
though the mass does not.
The destructive effects of a cannon-ball are due entirely
to its mass and to the relative speed with which it im-
Singes on the target, and would be exactly the same (for
ie same relative speed) in regions so far ftom the earth
or other attracting oody that the ball had practically no
weight at all. . . . When we open a large Iron grate prop-
erly hinged, it is the mass with which we have to deal ;
if it were lying on the ground and we tried to lift it, we
should have to deal mainly with its weight
Tait, Properties of Matter.
3649 maflsive
bunches fastened together) Eliie mass. See AIim- nera; in the abdomen it Btlmolates and aids periBtalsis; fidaaeiv, knead: see mass^.'] In anat,, one of
tnaM.— Baccal maflS. See ftuMoL— Osnter of wom and as a general stimalatlon of senioiy nerves it may af- xi^^ -nrinniniLl mnaAlAa nf mafitinafinn f Via oAfi/»i
sSiin^^^Sw-masarSei cfoSSS-B^d- '«* favorably the nutrition of the central nenrons ^siem. ^® ??^ !P muscles Of mastication, the action
ing mm in c^aJ^dsTSee extiSt 3ir i^oto- It is represented in the castoms of many primitive peo- of which directly and forcibly closes the mouth.
nAorv.— nat massM. See blanket-depariL—LBTy in P^^* '^^ ^ ^ developed form constltates a valuable re- In man the masseter is a stout thick squarish muscle
mass. See levyi,—Tb» milflnwi. the neat body of the >ource of modern sclentUic therapeutics. which arises from the malar bone and adjoining parts of
people, especially of the working class and the lower masSAge^ (ma-sazh'), v. t; pret. and pp. mas- 15?,?^??™!!*^-'?^*°??^*°!!^
nrdem- theTwmnlfl/>A. ojtZI^ -^^m, »^^i>a^^J,^ r/ ^^.a-yy-Q \« 1 T« of theramusof thelowcr jaw-bone. See cut under mti«o{0.
mWVml?? « K nmst^2 n 1 T irnnji 1 To ^^\ ^P'* ^^^^' [< mmsoqe^ n.] In ^mtenial masseter, in occasional name of the inter-
mass* ^.mas;, v. \\ maas^f n.j i. trans, i. lo med., to treat by the process called mcissage. nai pterygoid muscle, or cntopterygoideus.
form into a mass ; collect into masses ; assem- ^though abdominal massage will effect a great deal of masseteric (mas-e-ter'ik), a, [< masseter + -tc]
ble m one body or in close conjunction: as, to good, it will not be prod^ve of lasting ffineflt if we Of or pertaining to the masseter: as, a masse-
mass troops at a certain place ; to mass the omit to manage the spine. Lanut, No. S418, p. 428. tenc vessel or nerve ; the masseteric fascia,
points of an argument. massagiert, ». A Middle EngUsh form of mes- masseterine (ma-se't6r-in), a. [< masseter +
The ftwgmentanr produce of much toil, senger, '■ine^J] Same as masseteric.
O^i^r^^^^^^^^lt'^" maiwagi8t (ma-sa'zhist), n, [< massage^ + niaaaeurCmaW), n. [F.,<t««.*er, knead: see
Browning, Paracelsus, -ist.'] One who practises massage. massage^.] A man who practises massage.
2t. To strengthen, as a building for the purpose In a libel action yesterday ... for a slashing criticism massenfle (ma-s6z'), «. TF., fem. of masseur: see
of fortification *^ *^ by one nuugagitt of another's book. Judge D — charged masseur, j A woman who practises massage.
house, or else by forti^ng, make such a piece as might MaSSaUa (ma-8a'll-&), H. [NL., < Gr. Macraa- Who would desire a two years' merry life for an eternal
annoy the haven. Haywtrd, ;i/a = L. ifa*«/w, MarseiUes.] The twentieth ^^^^f^^'^'^'*^''^'^^''''^^^''^ ^'^"^'''''^'''
n. intrans. To collect in masses ; assemble of the planetoids, discovered by De Gasparis, j. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc, I868X il. 105.
in groups or in force. iSriaaA mass-hoime (m&s'hous), n. A Roman Catholic
The rebels matted in the north-west angle of the Mem- MaSSallani (ma-sa li:an), «. Same as tudk%te, j^ . worshin • an onnrobrious term
phis and Charleston and the MobUe andaWo railroads. Massaliail^ (ma-sa'U-an), n. ^Same as Hesy- ^^^^ ^^ worsnip. an opproonous term.
IT. 5. GmnI, Personal Memoirs, I. 4ie. chasU From this time [about 1744] trnw-AousM, though without
maSB^ (m&s), n. See mas^, mass-area (mAs'a're-a), w. See the quotation. JStt^andr^SoSwOTsiifp^Ss^ceie^^
Mast constable, I have other manner of matter When a material particle moves from one point to ano- Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., p. 904.
To briDg you about than Uds. ,-.,,, !!?f fl/^SS? h^®*h^^lT.*?i?Sl^ii?i!li?SE*';^^^^ lliassicot (mas'i-kot), n. [Incorrectly masticot;
A </oyi0on, Tale of a Tub, li. 1. multiplied by the mass of the particle is called the moss- ^Ticr^ \!^ x-\ -nil l»j^i j n -k
masAA rmas ' a> « A corruDtion of master^ ^"^ °' **>« displacement of tSTpart-lcle with respect to < * ; *»^**gj*y P^oto^d o^ lead, or yeUow oxid
niMSa ^mas ft;» «• a corruption or master^, the origin flrom which the vector is drawn. of lead, PbO. Melted lead exposed to the air be-
^yNegro^mleCT, U.O.J ^^ , ,. ^ JfOBwril, Matter and Motion, LXVm. comes covered with a yellowlsh-grav dusky pellicle. This
pellicle is carefully taken off, and is oxidued by exposure
to air and a moderate heat to a greenish-gray powder, In-
clining to yellow. This oxid, separated Irom the grains
. V i.'x ^ £ j.1. cij. J. - « -ftf 1. XX v"» vr* uuo oxxMAx iL/uv T«x* T^uvuxvruo xciuvAc- of lead by sifting, and exposed to a heat sufficient to make
an inhabitant of the State of Massachusetts. ^^^^ ^^j^jj ^^^^^^ prairies in the western ?'^;^°^,^';Jr*^5*»"*^'i?r?/^^P;5!!J^^£^^^^^
^ *'?'^ . _ , .... United States and Ter^tories, such as Croteto- JJii^'mlithiSS^hSu^ni^^^
amoSa'iSd'SSi«c£^5l?^^ phorustergemimisiSUIrurxis^tenatus), rt..iov S^L'STttoi^Tfi^^mf^^^^^
li ttJ?i^lrldn«S **1""'^ J ^SiS^WoricTl V 2? Of the head is covered with regular plates, as in innocuous called litharge. Massicot> slowly heated by a moderate Are.
au ine inaiviauais. j. Aoami, Y/onu, iv. 89^ serpents, not with scales as in most rattlesnakes ; the pit is further oxidized to minium or red lead. It is some-
maSSacre (mas'a-k^r), n. [< F. massacre (ML. between the eye and the nose Is present as in all Crota- times used as a pigment, and as a drier In the composition
mazacrium), massacre, kiUine, also the head of '"1^. ^®*® snakoa are of dark blotched coloration, and of ointments and plasters. Also called leadoeher.
nate killing of human beings : the unnecessary (which see, under 6e«i). which it is more or less isolated, to form an m-
slaughter of a number of persons, as in barba- Then with holy water sprinkled ^^^i! v,®°? 7/?^^® ' ^^l *,? orographic block or
rous warfare or persecution, or for revenge or AU the ship ; the mati-beUt tinkled. fault-block (German schoUe) ; a band or zone of
plunder: as, the massacre of Glencoe : some- LangfeUow, Wayside Inn, Musician's Tale, xL rocks raised or depressed between two largely
times appUed also to the wholesale killing of mass-book (m&s'btik), w. [< ME. messehok, < developed parallel faults. The French word wmmKT
wiW nnimale AH nupjutfiJiM* < ntoikM wiRoa + hnr hnolr 1 *■ occarfonalfy used with these various significations In
wilrt animals. ao. meesse-ooCf^ massCy mass, •^ ooc, dook. J ^ethuit of any good and familiar EngUsh term, especially
Where stain'd nobility Ilea trodden on. The missal, or Roman Catholic service-book. by geologlste writing on the Alps.
And rebels' arms triumnh in uMWOcm. ^o force upon their Fellow-Subjects that which them- MaSSllia (ma-sil'i-ft), n. Same as Massalia.
dAo*., 1 nen. iv., v. 4. 14. selves are weary of, the Skeleton of a Matte Booke, MaSSlliail (ma-sil'i-an), a. [< L. MassHianus,
2. In her,, a pair of antlers or attires attached ifflton, Reformation hi Eng., 11. < MassUia, Gr. l/LaaaoTuay Marseilles. Cf. Mar-
io a piece of the skull, used as a bearing.— Ma»- mass-center (mfts'sen'tftr), n. That position seiUais,^ Of or belonging to Marseilles. Ap-
saereoftbeinnooeBte. 8ee<«na>«i^n.«Sm Mattture, from which as an origin the mean value of all Pli«d specifically to the members of a Christian school,
Buichtry, Carnage. Mattaere denotes the indiscriminate xi^ reki*tAntm^a.r* ^i* rk^limiA n/^KK^inof ao ^f flio ™<*t numerous at Marseilles, later and more usually
and general slaughter of many ; butchery a ruthless^ un- tne rectangulwr or ObUque COOKlinates Of tHe ^^^^ SemiPelagiant.
sparing, and cruel slaughter, as though It were done at the particles of a bodv is zero. In other words^ passing maflBllYt (m&s'i-li) adv Massivelv
Bnamble8;eama9e a great slaughter, suggesting the piled- any plane through this point, the sum of the masses of all .Moaafvl^a /•»&<>/; ^a»\ '«, ti.^ e4-o4« ^p r^^i^r^
up dead of thetilttle-field. SSekOH, ^ thi particles on the one ride of this plane each multiplied maSBlneSB (m&s i-nes), n. The state of being
butcher; slaughter: commonly used in refer- ]M88-da7 (m&s'da), «. [< ME. messe-day, ^^e use^ m the service of the mass, as distin-
ence to the kilfing of a large number of human mtEsse-dii, < AS. mce^e-dwgyms^-d&j, < nujesie, J^j}^! ^l^Yl^^^I ^ ? ''^' ^. ^.r n T^
beings at once, who are not in a condition to mass, + dag, day.] A day on which high mas^ massive (mfcs iv), a, [= D. w««m/= G.Dan.
defend themselves. is celebrated. ^ ^ ^ ^ Sw. masstv, < ¥, massif, bulky, massive, < masse,
The cohort was numa^d by the fraude of Uie Agrip- mass^l (ma^a'), r. t,', pret. and pp. mass^ed, "?*?«' »®$ ^^f^ *^^ "^^^'^ 1. Forming or con-
plnensis. Sir H. Sadie, tr. of Tacitus, p. 180. ppr. massing. [< F. mkss^, pp. of mSIser, knead : «^»*'"« ,^' *. ^^T^. ^^^^ > ^^.^^^j *>»^"§ «^^^
Do the locks bristie and the eyebrows arch see mossoge^X To perfom the operation of ®^''® *°^ weight; heavy; weighty; ponderous:
For grouse or partridge numaered in March? massage upon • massage. *^* * massive weapon.
Seoee, The Poacher. ^^^ .^. *kw /T*!* ,,» * *w x. The common military sword is a heavy, mom'w weapon,
massacrer (mas a-Krer;,n. Unewno massacres. ^ Buek't Handbook of Med. S&tneet, IvTeeo The tallest of my folios. Opera Bonaventurw, choice
[Rare.] «.*<-- xq/ ^«/\ m* ^i t t i.ii. j and mosiftw divinity, to which its two supporters (.. .
We have nut wax into our ears to shut them un anlnst n^SSe-* (raa-sa ), w. [Cf. masse^.] In OiUtards, a BeUarmlne and Holy Thomas) showed but as dwarfs—
the tender soothing strains of regicides^ assassins, mosio- ^harp stroke made with the cue nearly or quite Itself an Ascapart. Lamb, Ella, p. 84.
crert, and septembrisers. Burke, A Regicide Peace, 1. perpendicular, causing the cue-ball to return in 2. Existing in mass or masses ; massed or ag-
massacronst (mas'a-kms), a, [< massacre + * straight line or to move in a circular diree- gregated; not separated into parts or elements :
-ow.] Cruelly murderous. ^^^^y *^® direction depending mainly upon the specifically applied in psychology to sensations
Theyr mlndes benummed with the mattacrout mon- P*ILS!i^® baU to which the cue is applied. or feeUngs.
stzousness of thys quick marshaU-law. massena (ma-se nft), w. [Named after Andr6 ^s this aggregate [of pleasurable recollections] grows by
^osA, Christ's Teares over Jerusalem. Massena (1758-1817), a marshal of France.] accumulation. It becomes vsgue in proportion as it be-
massage^t, n. An obsolete form of message, ^^ omith. : (a) A partridge, Cyrtonyx massena. comes mattive. H. Sptneer, Prin. ol Psychol., « M8.
massage^ (ma-s&zh') n, [< F. massage, < mas- ^^ ^^^ under Cyrtonyx. (b) A trogon, Trogon The entrance into a wann bath gives our skin a more
ler^.M^aetp,knesA:Beemass^.] ^therap., mussena. ma«ti« feeling than the prick of a pin^^
the act orart of applying intermittent pressure ma^ri (mte 6r), n. A pnest who celebrates ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ' ,^ ; ^^^;^ -
and strain to the muscles and other accessible °^»S8. L^are. j ^^^^ ^^ voluminous or mattive (inteMlty and Quantity)
tissues of the patient. The means employed are rub- A good matttr and so forth ; but no true gospel preacher, is pregnant with vital results,
bing, kneading, and light pounding, combined ordinarily ooJle, Yet a Course at the Romysshe Foze (154S), foL 88. A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 12.
S^nTnd lSJpf4"*™.''miSi?^^ "J»«»f (mas'^r) « [Perhaps a dial corrup- 3 Pertaining to the whole mass or bulk of any-
removal of lymph fi«m the parts; which Is especially "<>» ^' mercer; but cf . AS. massere (rare), a mer- thing ; total, as to mass ; not special, local, or
needful when the lymphatic flow is sluggish through lack chant.] A mercer. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] partial.
massive
Opposing maarive to localised or specialised stimulation.
Proe. Soe. Ptych, Ruenreh, Oct., 1880, p. 184.
4. In mineral.fWithoTxt crystalline form, although
perhaps crystalline in structure : as, a mineral
that occurs massive, A mineral which is both
massive and non-crystalline is said to be amor-
phous, — 6. Ingeohj homogeneous; destitute of
structural divisions, such as planes of stratifica-
tion or jointing. By some geologists the tenn maadve
is used as qrnonymous with eruptioe or Plutonic ignetnu,
bat sach rocks often have one or more weU-marked sys-
tems of Jointer and are hy no means homogeneous.
6. In zool.^ massed: applied to the type of
structure represented by the mollusks. Von
Baer. [Bare.]-.]iafl8lTe eraptloii, in geU., the pour-
ing forth of lava from a line or qrstem of fissures, so that
▼ast areas have become coyered by nearly horizontal sheets
of eruptire material ^ Syn. 1. Jfocsy , Pondertnu^ etc. See
IwUty.
massiyely (m&s'iv-li), adv. In a mass ; pon-
derously.
massiyeness (m&s'iv-nes), ». The state or qual-
ity of beinff massive, in any sense ; specifically,
great weight with bulk; massiness; ponderous-
uess.
mass-meeting (m&s'me'^ting), n. A public
meeting of persons in mass, or of all classes,
to consider or listen to the discussion of some
matter of common interest.
massmongert (m&s'mung'gi&r), n. One who cel-
ebrates mass ; a Romanist ; one who believes
in the sacrifice of the mass: an opprobrious
term.
Our Papists have another wOl, which the maumongen
will m<ve willingly follow than Ood's wilL
J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc., 1858), II. 816.
massondewtt *»• Same as measondue,
Massonia (ma - so ' ni - a), 71. [NL. (Thun berg,
1781), named after F. Masson, a botanical writer
and explorer of the 18th century.] A genus of
liliaceous plants of the tribe AlliecB, the onion
family, and type of the subtribe Massoniece.
They have a regular cylindrical perianth-tube, with five
equal, spreading, or reflexed lobes, and six stamens, which
are longer than the perianth, and are united by their fila-
ments into a ring at the base. Th«y are bulbous herbs,
with twooTate radical leaves which lie flat on the ground,
and an umbel-like head of numerous usuaUy white flow-
ers. The scape is very short, the head being almost ses-
sile between the leaves, and surrounded by a many-leafed
membranous involucre. About 20 species are known, all
from the south of Africa ; several of them are cultivated
for their singular appearance.
Massoniee (mas-o-nl'e-e), n. ph [NL. (Ben-
tham and Hooker,' 1883), < Massonia + -eop.] A
subtribe of liliaceous plants of the tribe AUiece.
It is characterized bv a coated bulb, a very short scape,
subsessile between the leaves, and a dense umbel of flow-
ers, surrounded by an involucre of from three to an indefi-
nite number of bracts. The subtribe includes 2 genera,
MatmmUt, the type, and Davibenya.
Massora, Massoretic, etc. See Masora, etc.
mass-penny (m&s'pen^i), n. [< ME. massepeny;
< mass^ + penny,'] A fee for a mass.
Oif us . . .
A Qoddes halfpeny, or a nuum-poiy.
Chaueer^ Summoner's Tale, 1. 41.
As soon as the Credo was done, the offering, if the day
happened to be one of those upon which it had to be given,
was made bv all the people each of whom walked up to
the foot of the altar to leave their gift, or, as it used to be
called, the nuut-penny^ in the basin held by a clerk, or
upon the celebrant's own hand, covered with the broad
end of his stole. Roek^ Church of our Fathers, IIL iL 192.
mass-priest (m&s'prest), n. [< ME. masse-priest
(f )^ < AS. m<Bssepre6stf < nuBsse, mass, + predst,
pnest.] Formerly, a secular priest of the Bo-
man Catholic Church, as distinguished from the
regpilars; afterward^ a priest retained in the
chantries, or at particular altars, to say masses
for the dead : still sometimes used derogatorily
for any Roman Catholic priest.
mass-seert (m&s'ser), n. One who sees or is
present at a mass.
" No man can serve two masters ; " " he that gathereth
not with Christ," as no mat$-teer unreproving it doth,
' ' scattereth abroad. **
J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc, 1868), 11. 63.
massnellet» m- See nmsuel.
massnla (mas'u-l&), n. ; pi. massttUe (-le) . [NL. ,
< L. nMSSula, dimfof massa, a lump or mass : see
mass^,] In hot. : (a) In the FHicinecBt a mass of
hardened frothy mucilage inclosing a group of
microspores, (b) In phanerogams, a group of
cohering pollen-grains that have been produced
by one primary mother-cell. GoeheL
mass-YectOT (m&s'vek^tQr), n. See the quota-
tion.
Let us define a mamveetor as the operation of carrying
a given mass from the origin to the given point. The di-
rection of the nuutveetor Is the same as that of the vector
of the mass, but its magnitude is the product of the mass
into the vector of the mass.
MaxweUt Matter and Motion, UX.
3650
mass-velocity (m&s've-los'i-ti), n. The mass
of matter through w&ich the disturbance to
which it belongs is propagated per unit of time
per unit of cross-section.
massy (m&s'i), a, [< ME. massy; < mass^ + -^^O
1 . Compacted into or consisting of a mass ; pos-
sessing great mass or bulk ; massive.
He was matsy A mekuU, made for the nonest
Dettnusticm of Trey (E. E. T. S.X 1- 8886.
Tour swords are now too mam for your strengths.
Shdk,, Tempest, llL 8. 87.
2. Being in mass ; consisting of masses ; made
up of large or heavy parts.
Bound betweene two Tables of mam» Gold.
PurehM, Pilgrimage, p. 267.
A second multitude
With wondrous art founded the maaty ore.
MiiUm, P. L., i. 70S.
It were as false for farmers to use a wholesale and matty
expense as for states to use a minute economy.
Emermmf Farming.
-Syn. ifooiw, Pondaroui^ etc. See bulky.
maA^ (m&st), n. [< ME. inasty < A». m<est = D.
mast = MLG. LG. mast = OHG. MHG. G. rnast^
Icel. ma^tr = Sw. Dan. mast (not recorded in
Goth.); hence OF. ma«^,F. mdtzsVr, mat, mast=
Pg. masto, mastrOj mast ; perhaps radically con-
nected with L. maius, a mast, pole.] 1 . A pole or
pillar of round timber, or of tubular iron or steel,
secured at the lower end to the keel of a vessel,
and rising into the air above the deck to sup-
port the yards, sails, and rigging in general.
A mast is composed eith^ of a single piece, or of several
pieces united by iron bands. When it is of several pieces,
it is called a huUt mad or a mada iiuut. In all large ves-
sels the masts are composed of several lengths, called
loicer mast, topmast, and topffaUantmast. The royalmast
is now made in one piece with the topgallantmast. A
mast consisting of a single length is called a poU-maxL
In a full-rigged ship with three masts, each of three pieces,
the masts are distinguished as the formuuL the main-
matt, and the miasennuut; and the pieces as tne/orenuuC
(properX foiretopmatt, fo/rdapgaUanJtmait, etc. In vessels
with two masts, they are called the foremeu^ and main-
mast; in vessels with four masts, the aftermast is called
the fpanArer-ntflMf or jigger-mast.
Anone the mastyr commaundeth fast
To hys shyp-men in alle the hast.
To drease nem sone about the mast,
Theyr takelyng to make.
Pilgrims' Sea-Voyage (£• S- T. S.), 1. 11.
The tallest pine.
Hewn on Norwegian hills to be the mast
Of some great ammiral. MUton, P. L., i. 2d8.
2. Any tall pole.
We passe by severall tall mastt set up to guide travellers,
so as for many miles they stand in Ren of one another
like to our beacons. Evdyn, Diary, March 28, 1646.
Electric-light masts, and telegraph poles with their close
network of wires crossing and recrossing and literally
obscuring the sun. FortrUgMy Bev., N. &, XXXTX. 222.
3. The main upright member of a derrick or
crane, against which the boom abuts. Car-
Builder's Diet— At the mast, on the spar-deck at the
mainmast, the official place of interview between men of
the United States navy and their officers when a request
is to be made or an offense investigated.— Before or
afore tlie mast See b^ore,— Capteln of the mastt.
See nuuenum.— Dolphin of the mastw See dotphin.—
Hand-mastk a mast-makers' name for a round spar, at
least 24 and not exceeding 72 inches in circumference.
Such span are measured by the hand of four inches,
there being a fixed proportion between the number of
hands in the length of the mast and that contained in the
circumference, taken at one third of the length from the
butt-end. LadetL [Eng.l—KilltaTy mast, a mast carried
by a war-ship for fighting purposes only, and not for setting
sail. Naval ships of the roost recent design are often pro-
vided with one military mastor more, carrying armored tops
or platforms on which are mounted machine-guns. Such
masts are also used for signaling and to provide stations
for lookouts, and, in time of action, for small-arm men.
Where more than one top is placed on a militaiy mast, the
lower one carries the machine-guns, and the upper the
lookouts and small-
arm men. Such
masts are also fitted
with derricks for
hoisting torpedo-
boat& etc., out and
in.— SUdlllg-gnn-
ter masiL a small
mast fitted for slid-
ing upward on an-
other mast by
means of hoops or
rings. It is used
principally for
boats, out formerly
served as a skysail-
mast rigged above
a royumast —
Spencer-mast, a
r attached abaft
foremast or
mainmast to re-
ceive the rings or
hoops of a spencer. — To spend or expend a mastw See
«pemf.— TryBaU-mast, or spanker-mast, a small mast
f similar to a spencer-mast) abaft a lower mast for carry-
ing the hoops to which a trysail or spanker is bent
^S/tnrer-masf.
Mast with Spencer-inast attached.
master
mast^ (m&st), p. /. [< mast^, ti.] To fix a mast
or masts in ; supply with a mast or masts ; erect
the masts of: as^ to mast a ship.
mast^ (m&st), n. [< ME. mast, < AS. mcest, food,
mast (acorns, beechnuts, etc.), = OHG. MHG.
G. mast, mast; prob. orig. *matsti-, connected
with Goth, mats = OHG. mas = E. meat, etc.,
food: see meat^,"] The fruit of the oak and
beech or other forest-trees; acorns or nuts col-
lectively, serving as food for animals.
As if God had ordained kings for no other end and pur-
pose but only to fat up men like hogs, and to see that they
have their mast. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, viii. 8.
They [acorns] only serve as mast for the hogs and other
wild creatures, . . . toffether with several other sorts of
mast growing upon the beech, pine, and other trees.
Beveriey, Virginia, iL ^ 14.
mast^ (m&st), V, t, [< mast^, n.] To feed on
mast.
MasUng themselves like hogs.
Becon, Works, IL 425. (Daoisi.)
MastacembelidSB (mas^ta-sem-bel'i-de), n. pi
[NL.. < Mastacembelus + -idee.] A family of
opistnomous fishes exemplified by the ^nus
MastacembeluSy without ventrals or prominent
anal papillea, with the body eel-like, and with
numerous free dorsal spines. The species in-
habit fresh waters of southern Asia and of Af-
rica, and are known as spiny-eels.
XDastacembeloid (mas-ta-sem'be-loid), a, and n .
I. a. Of , pertaining to, or having the characters
of the Mastacembelidte,
n. n. A fish of the family Mastaeemhelida,
Mastacembelus (mas-ta-sem'be-lus), n. pQj.
(Gronovius), < Gr. fidarci^, the mouth, + h, m, +
(ii^ogf a dart : see helemnite.'] A genus of tropical
Asiatic fishes, type of the family Mastacemheli-
dcB, whose upper jaw ends in a pointed mov-
able appendage. M. armatus is a common
spiny-eel of India.
mastadenitis (mas-tad-e-m' tis) , n. [NL. , < Gr.
futard^, the breast, + aS^, a glaud, + -»fw.] In
pathoL, inflammation of the mammary gland;
mastitis.
mastalgia (mas-tal'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr. fiaard^,
the breast, + i^yoc, pain.] In paikol., neural-
gia of the breast ; mastodynia.
mastaz (mas'taks), n. [NL., < Gr. /idcra^f the
mouth, < fiaaaadoL, chew. Of. musinche.] 1.
The muscular pharynx of the wheel-animal-
cules ; the pharyngeal bulb of rotifers, contain-
ing the masticatory apparatus. Also called buc-
cal funnel. — 2. [cap.] A genus of caraboid
beeties, confined to eastern Asia. Fischer, 1825.
— 8. leap.'] A genus of orthopterous insects.
Perty, 1830.
mast-bass (m&st'b&s), n. The black-bass. [Lo-
cal, U. S.]
mast-carlbe, mast-carling (m&st'k&r'lin,
-ling), n. In a ship, a large carline placed at
the side of the masts, between the beams, to
support the partners.
mast-coat (m&st'kot), n. In a ship, a conical
canvas fitted over the wedges arouna the mast,
at the level of the deck, to prevent the oozing
of water down below.
masted (miks'ted), p. a. Furnished with a mast
or masts ; havini^ or exhibiting masts : chiefly
used in composition : as, a three-viasted vessel.
Nowhere far distant from the masted wharf.
Dyer, Fleece, UL
Slow enlarging on the view.
Four manned and matted barges grew.
Scott, L. of the L., U. 16.
master^ (m&s't^r), n. and a. [Also mester ^dial . )
and mister, the latter now differentiated m use
(see mister^); < ME. maister, mayster, meister,
maistre, < OF. maistre, F. maitre = Pr. mc^stre,
maestre, mestre, mayestre = Sp. maestre, maestro,
OSp. mestro, mestre = Pg. mestre = It. maestro,
mastro = AS. maegister, magister, mcegster, mas-
ter = 08. mester = OFries. mdstere, viester = D.
meester = MLG. mester, meister, LG. meester =
OHG. meistar, MHG. G. meister = Icel. meistari
= Sw. mdstare = Dan. mester, master, < L. ma-
gister, a chief, head, director, president, leader,
teacher, in ML. Bom. and Tent, applied to vari-
ous superior officers, in titles, etc., and hence a
conventional prefix; in OL. magester; with for-
mative -is-ter, -es-ter (as in the opposite minis-
ter, a servant), < mag-, in magnus, great: see
main^, magnitude, major, etc.] I. n. 1. A man
who has authority; a man who exercises the
chief control over something or some one; a
paramount ruler, governor, or director.
The flrste lordes and maystree that in Engelond were,
These chef townes heo lette in Engelonde rere.
Bob. qf Gloueester, p. 2.
master
finery man is iiis matter that dare beate him, and eaery
man dares that kDoww him.
^p. Barie, Micro<ooimagraphie, A Ooward.
Matten o' the people,
We do request your kindest ears.
Shak., Cor., li. 2. 6S.
He remains mtuUr of the field.
Bacon, Political Fables, is., Ezpl.
They had reason to fear that, If he prospered in England,
he would become absolute nuuter oifHoUand.
Maeatilay, Hist Bng., ix.
Specifically —(a) A male teacher or instnictor In a school,
more especially the sole or head teacher; a sohoolmaster.
There, in his noisy mansion skilled to rule^
The Tillage matter taught his little schooL
GfoMMnOA, Des. ViL, L 196w
(d) The navigator of a ship. In the merchant marine the
master is the captain or commander. In men-of-war the
navigator or sailing-master formerly had the specific title
of mader, and was a line-officer of the lowest rank. In
the British navy his title is now naviffoUng-lieutenarU or
daf-eommander. In the United States navy he is now
ranked ss lieutenant (funSor ffrade\ between ensign and
lieutenant, and is called the nanigaior.
An vnhappie Maeter he is that is made cunning by
manie shlppe wrakes. Aaeham, The Scholemaster, p. OL
2. One who has another or others under his im-
mediate control ; a lord paramount or employer
of slaves, vassals, domestic servants, workmen,
or laborers, etc. j in law, specifically, one who
has in his own right and by virtue of contract
a legal personal authority over the services
of another, such other being called his ser-
vant. The important distinction between the relation
of master and servant and that of principal and sgent lies
in the fact that a master is liable to third jpersons for the
errors of his servant to a greater degree tnan principals
generally are for the erroxs of agents or employees over
whom such authoritv does not exist, and in tne fact that
a servant has not always the Aaroe remedy against his
master for injuries suff^^ In the course of employment
as one not a servant might have.
No man euer throne by suing his Lord or Maitter.
BoBeeeBookiE. E. T. 8.X p. 99.
It fares not by fathers as by maHen it doeth fare^
For a foolish father may get a wise sonne^
But of a foolish matter it naps very rare
Is bread a wise seruant where euer he wonne.
Puttenkam, Arte of Eng. Poesle^ p. SOS.
Our matter and mistress seeks you.
Shak., As yon Like it, v. 1. 86.
3. One charged with the care, direction, over-
sight, or control of some office, business, under-
taking, or department : as, Master of the Bolls ;
a ship-, harbor-, or dock-master; master of the
revels, ceremonies, etc. — 4. One who has the
power of controlling or using at pleasure ; an
owner or proprietor; a disposer.
Nor that I am more better
Than Prospero, matter of a full poor cell.
Shak., Tempest^ L 2. 20.
He who is not matter of himself and his own passions
cannot be a proper master of another.
Steele, Spectator, No. 1S7.
5. A chief; a principal, head, or leader.
Maittur in msgeste, maker of AUe,
Endles and on. euer to last !
Now, god, of thl grace graunt me thi helpe.
DettrueUon af Troy (E. E. T. S.\ L 1.
Some food we had, and some fresh water, that
A noble Neapolitsii, Gonzalo,
Out of his charity (who being then appointed
Matter of this deslgiO did give us.
Shak,, Tempest, I. 2. 16S.
6. A man eminently or perfectly skilled in
something, as an occupation, art, science, or
pursuit ; one who has disposinff or controlling
power of any kind by virtue of natural or ac-
quired ability; a proficient; an adept: as, a
master of language, or of the violin; a master
in art.
Few men make themselves Matlert of the things they
write or speak. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 66.
Heard Slgr Francisco on the harpsichord, esteem'd one
of the most excellent mattert in Europe on that Instrument
Svelyn, Diary, Dee. S; 1674.
I listened with delight
To pastoral melody or warlike air,
Drawn from the chords of the ancient British haip
By some accomplished matter,
Wordtworth, Excursion, vii.
7. A title of address, formerly in use, corre-
sponding to magister ( which see) . Abbreviated
M, Matter is now changed to mUter in ordinary speech,
and used in its unchanged form only before the name of a
boy, or by a servile dependent to a superior, or sometimes
(especially in irony) by a superior to an Inferior, as in the
second quotation. See mitteri.
The Pharisees answered, saying, Matter, we would see
a sign from thee. Mat xlL 88.
Matter doctor, have you brought those drugs?
Shak,, (?ymbellne, L v. 4.
In the city of Glocester M. Bird of the chappell met
with Tarlton, who^ joyfull to regreet other, went to visit
his friends ; amongst the rest, M. Bird, or the queenes
chappelL visited M, Woodcock of the a>lledge. ... So
Matter Woodcock like a woodcock bit his lip.
rotiton, Jests (1611). (ffolNweB.)
3651
8. A young gentleman; a boy of the better
class.
Where there are little mattert and misses In a houses
they sre impediments to the diversions of the servants.
Sw^ Directions to Servants.
0. A title of dignity or office, (a) A degree con-
ferred by colleges and universities : as, matter of arts. (&)
[cap,] In Scotland, the title of the eldest son of a viscount
or Daron : as, the Matter of Lovat (heir of Lord or Baron
LovatX
Matter of Ravenswood, a title which he still retained,
though forfeiture had attached to that of his father.
Soott, Bride of Lammermoor, U.
S) The title of the head of some societies or corpora>
ons : aa the mud matter of the Knights of Malta; the
matter of Balllol (k>llege ; the matter of a lodge of free-
masons. ((f) Eedet,, a tiUe applied to certain residen-
tiarles in a minster : as, mader of the lady chapel, etc.
lOf. In the game of bowls, the jack.
At bowles eveij one craues to klsse the maitter.
Qotton, Schoole of Abuse, p. 60l {Damet,)
11. A husband. [Low, Eng.]
"I'm a watching for my matter.*' "Do yon mean your
husband ? " said I. '< Yes, miss, my matter.**
JHekent, Bleak House, vilL
Grand master, the title of the head of military orders
of knighthood, as the Hospitalers, the Templars, and the
Teutonic Knights. The title is also given to the head of
the fraternity of freemasons for the tune being.
Wottest thou that Lucas de Beaumanoir, the chief of
their Order, and whom they [the Templars] term Orand
Matter, is now himself at Templestowe?
Seott, Ivanhoe^ xxxv.
Great master t. See ^rso^.— Master attendant. See
attendant.— JtBMtm In dhanceXT, in England, formerly, a
Judicial or quasi-judicial officer oi the court of chancery.
—Master m lunacy. see/uiMM^.— Master of Arts, an
academical degree granted by a college or other authorized
bodv, on the successful completion of a certain course of
study or in recognition of professional merit Commonly
abbreviated to A. M. otM. ii.— Master Of ceremonies.
See envmony.— Master of or In glomeryt. SeegUnnery.
—Master of song, in England, In the sixteenth century,
the title of tiie music-teacher to the Chapel Boyal.— Mas-
ter of tlie <dinr(dl, in Eng. ecolet, kttU, one of the body of
learned clergy who sat ss advisers of the bishops in synods.
—Master oi the Deumlttes, the prlncipsl officer of the
Court of J^ulties (which see, under/octil^).- Master of
the horse. (aHLatin magitter egmtum, commander of the
cavalry.] In Bmn. hitL, an official appointed by the dic-
tator to act as his chief subordinate. He discharged the
duties of the dictator during the latter's absence. (6) An
equerry; specifically, the th&d great officer in the Kltish
court. He has the management of all the royal stables and
bred horsey with authority over all the equerries and
pacefl^ coachmen, footmen, grooms, etc. In state caval-
cades he rides next to the sovereign.
He is in attendance ... on me, the noble Earl of Sus-
sex's matter qf horte. Seott, Kenilworth, xv.
Master of the household, an officer emidoyed under
the treasurer of the British royal household to survey ac-
counts. —Master of the mint. See minti.— Master of
the ordnance, a great officer who has the command of
the ordnance and artillery of Great Britain.— Master Of
the robes. Seerofts.— Master oftheBoUs, one of the
judges of the chancery division of the High Court of Jus-
tice In England, the keeper of the rolls of all patents and
grants that pass the great seal, and of all records of the
Court of Chancery. He ranks next after the Lord Chief
Justice of the Queen's Bench, and above the Lord Chief
Justice of the Ck)mmon Pleas.— Master of the Sen-
tences (Magitter Sententiarum), a title given to the cel-
ebrated Peter Lombard, Bishop of Paris in the twelfth cen-
tniT,from his great work "Sententiarum LibrI Quatuor,"
or ' ' The Four Books of Sentences "(commonly called ' ' The
Sentences"), illustntive of doctrines of the churches In
sentences or passages taken from the fathers.— Master Of
the BOngt, an Instructor of choristers : a choir-master.—
Master of the Temple, the preacher of the Temple
Church in London. He holds his office by appointment
of the crown, without episcopal induction.— Master's
mate, formeriy, in the United States navy, a junior offi-
cer whose dnty it was to assist the master. See tnatei.—
Masters of Uie B<di00l8, in the University of Oxford,
England, the conductors of the first examination (*'re-
sponsions") of the three that candidates for the degree of
B. A. are required to pass.— Passed master, one who
has occupied the office or dignity of master, ewpecially In
such bodies or societies as the f reemasoniL etc. ; hence^
figuratively, one who has ripe experience in nis particular
cnft or business. Often written patt-^natter. — The little
masters, (a) Certain German engravers of the sixteenth
century, so called from the smaUness of their prints. (6)
See the quotation.
In this [the hatters'] trade prevailed, earty In the eigh-
teenth century, the system of carrying on industry by
means of sub-contractors (aliss sweatersl who were called
Little Mattert. BnglithOildt(E, E. T. S.), Int., p. clxxvUi.
The Master, a specific designation of Christ ss head of
the church and supreme guide of his followers.— The old
masters, a title given collectively to the eminent painters
of the Renaissance and earlier, particularly to the Italian
nainters of this period.— To be meat for one's master.
See meati.
n. a. Haying or exercising mastery; direct-
ing or controlling; chief; principal; leading:
as, a master mechanic or mariner; a master
builder or printer ; a master hand in trade.
The maitter temple of al the tonne.
Chaucer, QwA Women, L 1010.
The choice and matter ipirits of this sge.
Shak., J. C, ilL 1. 168.
This later version of a most sublime tragedy . . . has
the fire and vigor of a matter hand.
Stedman, Victorian Poeta^ pp. 121-2.
masterhood
trailder. (a) A chief builder ; a director of build-
ing ; an architect
As a wise matterbuOder, I have laid the foundation.
ICor. IlL la
(b) One who employs workmen In building.— Master
Ohord, in mutic, the chord of the dominant.- Master
focoe, in mutic, a fugue without episodes ; one in which
eitner subject or answer is contlnnslly heard, or one in
which only the most difficult contrapuntal methods are
used.- Master maxlner, mason, eta &ee mariner, etc.
—Master mind, the chief mind; a predominant uitel-
lect; a master spirit.— Master note. Same ss leading
note. See Iscufin^i.- Master passlon, a predominant
passion: as^ ambition was his matter jMUsion.- Master
Sirillt, a predominant mind ; a master mind.
A good book is the precious life-blood of timatter-tpirit,
emMdmed and tressured up on purpose to a life beyond
life. Miltmi, Areopagitica.
Master workman, (a) A workman in charge, or one
who is master of his craft, (b) [cape,] The chief execu-
tive officer of the Knights of Labor. [U. &]
master^ (m&s't^r), v. [= D. meesteren = MLG.
misteren, meisterai = OHG. meisterony meistron,
MHG. G. meistern = Sw. mdstra = Dan. mestre,
master; from the noun.] I. trans, 1. To be-
come the master of; subject to one's wiU, con-
trol, or authority; conquer; overpower; sub-
due.
Every one can mader a grief but he that has It
Shak., Much Ado, ilL 2. 28.
Kings nor authority can mader Fate.
Fletcher {and another). Love's Cure, v. 8.
2. To make one's self master of; overcome the
difficulties of; learn so as to be able to apply
or use: as, to master a science.
That art of plnln living, which moralists in sll sees have
prised so much, wss mattered completely by Wordsworth.
J. R. Seetey, Nat Religion, p. 97.
8. To control as master or owner; possess;
have power over.
So then he hath it fgold] when he cannot use it,
And leaves It to be mader'd by his young.
Shak., Lucrece, L 888.
The Hurons would follow our trail, and mader our scalps
before we had got a dosen miles.
Cooper, Last of Mohicani^ xxv.
4t. To hold the position or relation of master
to ; be a master to.
Rather father thee than mader thee.
Shak., Cymbellne, Iv. 2. S95.
5. In a technical use, to season or age.
A slight change in the quality of the sumac, something
dllferent in the ' ' ageing " or mattering of the logwood, . . .
and oUier causes, . . . put works almost to a stand-stllL
O'NeiU, Qyelng and Calico Printing, pw 86.
n. intrans. To be skilful; excel. [Rare.]
They tslk of fencing, and the use of arms,
The art of urging and avoiding harms,
The noble science, and the madering skQl
Of making just approaches how to kllL
B. Jonton, Underwoods. (Latham.)
master^ (mte't^r), w. [< mast^ + -eri.] A ves-
sel with (a specified number of) masts : in com-
position: as, a three-master,
ma4rter-at-ann8 (m&s't^r-at-armz'), n. lu a
man-of-war, a petty officer of the first class;
the chief police officer of the ship, whose duties
are to take charge of all prisoners, and to keep
order on the berth-deck. His assistants are
called shijt^s corporals,
masterdom (m&s't^r-dum), n, [< ME. mMter-
dom (= OHG. meistartuom, meistarduom, MHG.
meistertuom, G. meisterthnm); < master^ + •^om,Ji
Power of control ; dominion ; mastery.
Give solely sovereign sway and maderdom.
Shak., Macbeth, L fi. 71.
masterful (m&s't^r-ftl), a, [< ME. masterfuU,
maisterful; < master'^ + -/«?.] 1. Having the
character or qualities of a master; capable
of mastery ; controlling ; imperious ; dommeer-
ing.
Shal noon housebonde seyn to me " chek mat ! "
For eyther they ben ful of Jalousie,
Or mayderftU, or loven novelrye.
Chaucer, Troilus, IL 766.
How maitltrful loue Is In youths !
Gkmwr, Conf. Amant, ill.
Such parents are invaluable boons to an ambitious, en-
ergetic, and matterM child. The Century, XXVIII. 126.
2. Expressing or indicating mastery; exhibit-
ing force or power: as, a masterful manner or
command. -^Kasterftal beggar, formerly, in Seott lav,
a beggar who took by force or by putting the household-
ers in fear ; a somer.
masterftllly (m&s't^r-ful-i), adv. In a master-
ful or imperious manner.
masterftllneBS (m&s't^r-fol-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being masterful, imperious, or domineer-
ing.
masterhood (m&s't^r-hM), n, [< master^ +
-hood,^ The state of being a master; a condi-
tion of mastery; mastership.
masterhood
I would . . . ■ccommodate quietly to his mtuterho&df
■mile undisturbed at hiB ineradicable ambition.
CharioUe Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxziv.
master-joint (mfts't^r-joint), n. In geoL, the
most marked or best-defined system of joints or
divisional planes by wbioh a rock is intersected.
Many rocks are traversed by two systems of lolnts neaily
at rlfflit angles with each other ; one of these is frequency
decidedly better defined than the other, and anv Joint of
this system would be designated as a master-Joint. If
there are two well-dereloped systems of Joints and an-
other which is less so, the former would both be included
under the designation of mader-jmnU.
master-key (mlus't^r-ke), ». 1. A key which
opens (masters) many locks so differently con-
structed that the key proper to each wUI open
none of the others.
A rerj Meuter-Key to erery Body's strong Box.
Congrwe, Way of the World, ill
2. Figoratively, a general clue to lead out of
many difSculties; a guide to the solution of
maoy questions or doubts.
The dlsoemment of characters is the matter keuot hu-
man policy. OoldmniUh, Fhanor.
masterless (mte't^r-les), a. r< ME. maisterles;
< master^ + -leM,"] 1. Not having a master;
uncontrolled or unprotected by a master, in
Emi^aiid, in early timesi a masteriess man— that is, one
who could not prore eitiier that he waa a freenuui or that
he was under the control of a master— was beyond the
pale of the law, and could legally be treated as a vaga-
oond, or consigned to a master, or eren put to death.
Negroes were subject to limilar conditions In the south-
ern United States during the existence of slayery.
A nuuleriem man? ... He had better not to speak to
me, unless he is in love with gaol and gaUows.
KingtUy, Westward Ho, vii.
In English society of a far later time we find " nuuleriett
men " to be a name of thieves, beggars, and i>eace-breaken.
F. PoUoek, Land Laws, p. 80.
2. Free from mastery or ownership; liberated
from or not subject to a master; having unre-
strained liberty.
Ther sholde ye se stedes and horse renne moitterZet, their
reynes trailynge vndir fote, wher-of the sadeles were all
blody of knyghtes that ther-ynne hadde be slayn.
Merlin (E. £. T. 8.X M 211.
What mean these nuuteriets and gory swords ?
Shak., S. and J., t. S. 142.
3. That cannot be mastered; ungovernable;
beyond control.
Such vast heath-flres are lighted up that they often get
to a fnatteriesB head. QUbert WJuU.
masterlessness (m&s't^r-les-nes), n. The state
or quality of being masterless or without a
master; xmrestrainedness. Hare.
masterliness (m&s't^r-li-nes), n. The condition
or quality of being masterly ; masterly ability
or skill.
master-lode (m&s't^r-lod), n. Same as chafn-
pion lode (which see, under lode^),
masterly (m&s'tto-ll), a. [= D. meesterlijk =
MLG. mesterlik = OHG. meistarlih, MHG. meis-
terlichf G. meisterlich s= 8w. mdsterlig = Dan.
mestenig; as master^ + -ly^."] 1. Pertaining to
or characteristic of a master; characteristic of
one who is master of his art or subject.
But when action or persons are to be described, . . . how
bold, how mtuteriy are the strokes of Viigil !
Dtyden, Account of Annus Mirabills.
2. Acting like a master; imperious; domineer-
ing: masterful. [Rare.]
maiterly (m&s't^r-li). adr. [= D. meesterlijk
= MLG. mesterlike = OHG. meistarlihho, MHG.
meisterliche, G. meisterlich; as master^ 4- -^y^.]
In a masterly manner; with the skill or ability
of a master.
MatteHy done :
The very life seems warm upon her lip.
Shak,, W. T., y. 8. 60.
masteronst, mastronst (m&s't^r-us, -trus), a.
fFormerly also maistrous; < m€L8ier^ + -ausJ]
Characteristieof a master; masterly; skilful.
Must we leame from Canons and quaint Sermonings
interlln'd with barbarous Latin to illumin a period, to
wreath an Enthymema with maittroua dexterity ?
MiUon, Apology for Smectymnuus.
masterpiece (m&s't^r-pes), n. 1. A work or
performance of a master; a piece of work of
surpassing excellence : any performance or pro-
duction superior to otners of its kind, whether
by the same person or by others.
Here we must rest ; this is our matter-piece;
We cannot think to go beyond this.
B. Jonmmt Volpone, y. 1.
At an eaiiier period they had studied the matter-pieeet
of ancient genius. MaeatUay, Hist Eng., iii.
2t. Chief excellence or talent.
There is no maeter-pieee in art like policy.
Beau, artd PI., Laws of Candy, iv. 2.
S652
DiflslmulatJon was his
maeteroieee.
Clarendon, Great Rebellion.
master-priset (m^s't^r-priz), n. A masterly or
commanding stroke; a move, stroke, or game
worthy of a master hand or mind.
She hath play'd her matter-priie, a rare one.
Fletcher, Pilgrim, ilL 4.
There is some notable matterpriu of roguery
This drum strikes up for.
MiddUton, Game at Chess, iii. 1.
mastership (m&s'tdr-ship), n. [= OFries. mas-
terskipf mesterskip = D. meestersehap = MLG.
mesterschop = OHG. meisterscafty MHG. G.
meistersehaft = Sw. mdsterskap = Dan. mester-
skab; as master^ + -ship.l 1 . The state or office
of a master; a master's position or rank: as,
the mastership of a school, or of a vessel.
Yet these conscientioua Men . . . wanted not boldness
... to seise into their hands^ or not unwillingly to ac-
cept, . . . Collegiate Maetertkipe in the Uniyersities.
JfOton, Hiat England, UL
The kinds of this seignoury, Seneca makes two: the
one, . . . power or command ; the other, . . . propriety
or maeterMp. Raieigh, Hist World, I. ix. ( 1.
2. Masterly skill or capacity ; superiority ; mas-
tery.
That, when the sea was calm, all boats aUke
Show'd maaUrthip in floating. Shak., Cor., iv. 1. 7.
Where noble youths for meMenkip should striye.
Dryden, it, of Oyid's Metamorph., i.
3t. A chief work; a masterpiece.
Two youths of roval blood, renown'd in flght»
The maiierMp of Heaven in face and mind.
Dryden, PaL and Arc., iL 818.
4t. In address, your mtistershipf like your lord-
shipf etc. Sometimes contracted to maship.
How now, Siguier Laance ! what news with yeur mat-
tertMpf Shak., T. G. of V., iii. 1. 280.
Saye ycur maaterthipl
Do you know us, sir?
Fletcher {and another f), Prophetess, iiL 1.
master-sinew (m&s't^r-sin^u), n. Jn farriery,
the tendon of the gastrocnemius muscle, which
is inserted into tne hock. It corresponds to
the tendon of Achilles in man.
mastendnf^er (mis 't6r- sing ^6r), n. [Tr. of
MHG. metsterstnger, G. meistersinger (G. also
meistersdnger); < meister, master, + singer, sing-
er.] One of a class of German poets and musi-
cians, chiefly peasants and artisans, who began
to form gilds or societies for the cultivation of
their art in the fourteenth century. Nuremberg
was their principal seat, and Hans Sachs, a dioemaker en
that place, waa the most celebrated of them ; but socie-
ties were founded in all the principal cities, many of
which were maintained tin the seyenteenth century, while
that of Ulm continued in existence till 1889.
Through these streets so broad and stately, these obscure
and dismal lanei^
Walked of yore the MatUrtingert, chanting rude poetic
strains. LongfeOme, Nuremberg.
master-spring (m&s't^r-spring), n. The spring
which sets in motion or regulates the whole
work or machine.
master-stroke (m&s't^r-strok), n. 1. A mas-
terly achievement ; a wonderfully clever or suc-
cessful action.
How oft, amaaed and ravished, you have seen
The conduct, prudence^ and stupendous art.
And meuter-itroket in each mechanick part
Sir R, Blaekmore,
2, In art, an important or capital line.
Some painters win hit the chief lines and matterttn^cee
of a face so truly that through all the differences of age,
the picture shall stIU Dear a reeemblance.
WdUer, Poems^ iL, Pref.
Paul should himself dfarect me : I would trace
His nuuter-etroket, and draw from his dedgn.
Cowper, Task, ii. 896.
master-tondl (m&s't^r-tuch), n. The touch or
finish of a master.
I have here only mentioned some maater-tonehet of this
admirable piece. Tatler, No. ise.
master-wheel (m&s't^r-hwel), ». The main
or chief wheel in a machine; specifically, a
wheel which acts as a driver or imparts mo-
tion to other parts, as the large cog-wheel of a
horse-power.
masterwork (m&s't^r-w6rk), n. [= MLG. mes-
terwerk = G. meistervcerk = Sw. mdsterverk =
Dan. mesferwcsrk; &s master^ + work,"] Prin-
cipal performance ; masterpiece ; chef-d'ceuvre.
Yet let me touch one point of this great aot^
That famous sieg& the matter-tpork of alL
Daraet, Death of the Erie of Devonshire.
Here by degrees his matter-vfork arose.
Thornton, Castle of Indolence, it 19.
masterwort (m&s't^r-w^rt), n. [A tr. of Im-
peratoria: sense variously explained. ] A name
of several umbelliferous plants, (a) Properly.
Peueedanwn (Tmperatoria) Ottrntnixtm, a native of central
mastic
Europe, formeriy much cultivated as a pot-herb. Its root
is an aromatic stimulant (6) An American plant, Sera-
eUum lanatum. Its root has stimulant and carminative
properties, (e) ArehangeUea atropurpurea, an infusion of
which is sometimes used in flatulent colic.— Dwarf maa-
terwort, Haeguetia Epipaelit.—Qr9tLl bUudc maiter-
wort, AatranHamahr.-^BauLil Uaok masterwort,^!-
trantta minor,— WmL or Boipilll masterwort Same
u herb-gerard,
mastery (m&s't^r-i), n. [< ME. mastry, mais-
try, maystrye, maistrie, meystry, < OF. maistrie
(= Sp. maestria =2 Pg. mestria =s It. maestria),
mastery, < maistre, master: see master^, n.] 1.
The state of being a master; power of com-
mand or control ; rule ; dominion ; sway.
A monk ther was, a fair for the maittrie,
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 166.
For hot, cold, moist, and dry, four champions fierce.
Strive here for mattery, MiUon, P. L., iL 809.
Their mastery of the sea gave them along every coast a
secure basis of operations.
J, R, Oreen, Conquest of England, iiL
2. Ascendancy in war or in competition ; the
upper hand; superiority; preeminence.
It is not the voice of them that shout for mattery,
£z.xzxii. 1&
Biding of this steed, brother Bredbeddle,
The mattery belongs to me.
Ballad qf King Arthur (Chfld's Ballads, L 242).
3. Expert knowledge or skill; power of using
or exercising; dexterity: as, the mastery of an
art or science.
The 16 medicyn asens the teuere pectHenciale, and the
maittrie to cure it
Book qf Quinte Sttenee (ed. FumivallX p. 28.
O, had I now your manner, maietry, mighty . . .
How would I draw ! B, Jonaon, Poet to the Painter.
He could attain to a wioitory in alllanguagea. TUlotton.
4. Masterly attainment; the gaining of mas-
tership.
Now I wole teche 30U the maittrie of departynge of
gold fro siluir whanne thei be meyngld togldere.
Book qf Quinte Bttence (ed. Fumivall), p. 9.
A science whose mattery demands a whole life of labo-
rious diligence. Story, Misc. Writings, p. 340.
5t. A contest for superiority. Holland,
He would often times run, leap^ and prove matteriet
with his chiefe courtiers.
KnoUee, Hist Turks (10OSX {Naret.)
The youth of the several! wards and parishes contend
inothernMuterietandpastimea. fMyn, Diary, Jan., 1046.
6t. A masterly operation or act; a triumph of
skill.
Taketh good heed, ye shul wel seen at ye^
That I wol doon a maiitrie er I go.
Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, L 49.
No mayttry is it to get a friend, but for to keepe him
long. Babeee Book (R £. T. &X P- 91.
7t. The findiuff of the magisterium or philoso-
pher's stone ; also, the stone itself.
I am the lord of the phIloBopher*s stone^ . . .
I am the msater of the mattery.
B, Jonton, Alchemist, iv. 1.
mastfnl (m&st'fM), a. [< mast^ + -/t/?.]
Abounding with mast, or the fruit of the oak,
beech, and other forest-trees.
masthead (m&st'hed), n. l. The top or head
of the mast of a ship or vessel ; techmcally, the
top or head of the lower mast, but by extension
the highest point of the mast. Thus, a sailor may
be sent to the masthead (the top of the lower mast) as a
lookont^man, or for punishment : to cany the colors at
the masthead is to carry them at the highest point of the
mast
2. One who is stationed at the masthead: as,
the sundown masthead.
masthead (m&st'hed), v, t, [< masthead, n.] 1.
To raise to the masthead; place or display at
the masthead.
In a minute the flag, intk down, was maatheaded, and
fluttering its fair folds upon the breeze.
W, C. RutteU, Jack's Courtohip, xlviL
2, To punish, as a sailor, by sending to the
masthead (the top of one of the lower masts)
for a certain or an indefinite time.
The next morning I was regularly mattheaded.
Marryat, Frank Mildmay, iv. (Daviet.)
mast-hoop (m&st'hOp), n. A wooden or iron
hoop on a mast.
mast-house, masting-honse (mftst'-, m&s'ting-
hous), n, A large roofed building in which
masts are made or prepared for use.
mastic (mas'tik), n. and a, [Also masHch, for-
merly also mastick; < ME. masHk = D. masWc, <
F. masHe = Pr. mastic, mastec = Sp. obs. mdsHcis
(usually almaciga, < Ar. al^m^isUike) = Pg. mas-
tique^ It. mastiee, mastico (= 6. mastia^, < LL. ML.
mastix), < L. mastiche, also m^tstice, LL. masti-
chum and mastix^< Gr. fioarixVy mastic, so called
because used as in the East as chewing-gum, <
mastic 3663 mwrtodon
from the common mastic-tree, Pistacia Leniis- JI. n. ; pi. maaticatories (-riz). AsTibstance minal flagellum. The genoe UlastrateB a group of
eu8. a small tree about 12 feet high, native in chewed to excite the secretion of saliva. InfusoriAns which have been caUed Rhigo/tagmua, A
- ___-«' ■peclee u named M. <upena.
which Bof ten between the teeth With bitterish taste and maiitlc-elotli ^mas'tik-kldtM n A kind of can- »"» f'«»*»tf»/»»o«'. .. . , „v
aromatic BineU. About 90 per cent of mastic is dissolved "^^JT^^^ AKinaorcan nuyrtdgj^un (mas-tij'i-um), «. ; pi. fikw<i^ (-ft),
in alcohol, the residue consfltuting the substance mastlcln. ^^L??? "^^^^ neeaieworK. rj^^., < Gr. //dffrt^ (/wwrrfy-), a whip.] Inwitow.,
lU solution In turpentine constitutes a varnish much used maBticn, mastiche. n. See mashc, J ^ ^j^ prominent organs on the posterior
woSeif °* "" '''^- ^° *»^« ^^t °^<^ »« <^>»«^«d ^y ^^^^ maatic-herb (mas'ti^^^ A low shrubby extremity o? a very few Tepidopteroils larvie,
2 A similar resin yielded by some other plant. '^^^km^'^X^^^^ from wh&h threadlike processes can be thrust,
Algerian or Bsrbary mastic is afforded by Pto«j& Terf^ —iSi!^ )iU.o Ji^Sf r^' r>^T«i^ ???' Of ^s in the European Harpuia vinvia. The cater-
HnihuM (P. AUanHeaX a tree of the same region as P. Len- magtlcic (mas-tis ik), a. [< mosHc + -tc. J Uf pjn^rs lash their sides with these threads to re-
Umnu. In India a mastic is obtained from P. KMnh^ or pertaining to mastic. ^ j ^ attacks of ichneumon parasites,
and P. CtOndica, At the Cape of Good Hope a shrubby masticill (mas'ti-sin), n. [= P. maaUcine = It. -JiljLiZJ^l^J^ /*«oa «^«f '^,i\ « «7 n»JT
composite plant, Evryop9 tpeeioaiuimtu, called regin-btuh, ^naatUinn • ah maatic + -<«a 1 A substance MastigOpaora (mas-ti-gof O-rft), n. pi. [Nli.,
yields^ a gum which ISirSTas maatic. The Peruvian f^^^^r< ^ «i.!^2^!^^Ti«o ««i^c.«^w!S^« ?f- ««!»*• P^- <>' masUgophorus : see mosHgophorous.]
mastic:tree is^SWtfnw tnoBa; the West Indian is Buriera (C40H31O2) which remains undissolved on dis- Same as2?7^Wteto^lIagtlgOlflloratri6hO«nnatiL
gwnmifera, a lofty tree from all parts of which a resinous solving mastlC m alcohol. It amounts to about a jum n as Caio&gdkUa, ■**""^''*^''*'* "
r"A^'aSic-tree. JSSi^^f'S^SSS^SS.W'.^SS.SSriSgfe'^S.'SS.S! martigaphow (n|as'ti:go-f6r), «. [< Jf«,t^o-
A line of «mdy hlll^ eoTored with tMokrt. of myrtle mastickt. n. and «. I. n. An obsolete spelUng ^*JJ«-LJ^^;§^»** mlusonan; any member
and moKic, Bhat on the Tiew of the plain and meadowa. of »ia««tc. J:._M_nS;!3ff / .#*• -« /•i.\ - r/ ._.
B. Taylor, Lands of the aaraeen, p. 48. TJ, a. [Appar. an attrib. use of masHe with inartl«opnoriC (ma8'ti-g9-f or ik), a. [< <«<m-
4. A distUled Uquop, most commonly obtained rej- to masticate.^ Masticatory: only in the ^fT^*'^^^^ miTT^ '
from cranes or ffraDe-akins after the wine ia following passage, where modem editions and -^^ -^. ^^wtwcw, xieauioiig riauj^ vi.
SZCTavo^^rahtSI gum mastic L^l many mSiSscri^ have mastiff. "S^^^^^lT^T^J^J^^)
Sometimes with anise or fennel, becoming opa- V^^^H """^f "Sf "f ""f* l'*^ S^'^+i^^lfLT - E Wi 1 ^'l C^r'
liae when mi^ed ^th water Uchdrul/in ^""^^ "--"""^ "^XJ^^tnd C. 1. ». 73. ^^^i tft ouJ^roT w^d?"^ ^. i;<tt'-
S'^'S'!l6"AkMK; Jor'c^mln? lto8tl<»phIs(mas-tik'HB),«. [NL..prop.-lf«- 2^ to^J.. Sagel^^^ an infnsorian; of or
^olT/tlXioofo^Twi ^oii« ;* . ^ « « , Ugophts, < Gr. ud(TT£^, a whip, scourge, + 66ig, a pertaining to the MaaHgophora.
Z^J^^^^^^nr^tiil^^^Sl^l ^r^ut'snake.) Al^nnsoffn^^^^^^ [< NL-
and is used with a considerable portion of linseedoil : It of the family Coltmtd^By established by Baird masHgopua i-pod-),< (jr. fidari^ {fiaarty-). a whip,
sets hard in a few dajrs, and is much used in works where and Girard in 1853; the whip-snakes. The type is "*" ^^ {ito6-) = E./oof.] I. a. Furnished with
great expedition is required.— Ai^altlc mastic. Same the coachwhip-snake,Jf.>la^eaiA»'mii; ay err slender spe- cilia or flagella, or both, as an infuBOrian; of
asospAatt, 2.— mtamlnous manic. See tnUunwnouMce- cies with smooth scales, found In the southem United or Dertainiiur to the Maatiaovoda,
mml under MtumJnout. SUtes ; and others are described. I*r _ A^oml^i. nf fliA iZi^/t^on/w?/*
n. a. Adhesive, as or with gum or mastic, masticoti, n. An erroneous form of maaaicot iic^^^^^^^^^- t? J^^'^S^^ rVT
GelllaworeavelTetma-fctpatch. masticoK n. Mastic. ^,W^i7^;,>L^L^ i^^^
Bp. JSS^ satires, vi. 1. mastic-trSe (mas'tik-tre), «. [< ME. maatic^ ^^^^ ^^^^4^ i^olsess cm^/S &^^^
Ueatedy ppr. niaattcattng. [< LL. maaticatuSj pp. 3. A valuable tree of Florida and the West Tnajri rfoiirA (mas'ti ffur) n r< NL MctaUaurua ^
of iiMW«carc, chew ( > It. maaticare = 8p. «kw«- Indies, Sideratylon Maatiehodendron. The wood An i^oid Hzard of tie genus Uramastix : ai,
r':^cx^)7o^.'^T^u!izt^^ ae3i^^»»i.'^g£sji.v^d ,£«Si-m«T'r'if r*.^^*
teeth, which is, however, remotely related), < masticurons (mas-ti-ku'rus), a. [Also maati- ^ UromaaUx Flemina
maaHchemaatice^m^^t^^^^ 1 cwrcn/*, prop. •ma^ftV/wrotw; <Gr.^«^, a whip, niastilyont, n\ Same as wiwKna.
l^w^'^anrd'i^e^^^^^^^^^ JK'tht Ty'^ ''' *^^'^ Having a whip-like J^Vonse (m^t'ing-hous), n. See «^t-
^^*^^' wnw T «.t mv m«*i. with r«fn mastiff (m&s'tif ), «. [Tho assoclatod forms (in mastist, n. A Middle English form of masly^.
Avrri to ,SSSSl'th2'|^^' E and F.) are of 3 types : (a) maatiff, formerly n^artitis (mas-ti'tis), n. W, < Gr. ;«Kr/or,
Cotum, Fables, vL also wiflwtive, < ME. moatufj meattf, a mastiflf, < the breast, + -•«*.] In pathoh, inflammation
2. To prepare for use by cutting or kneading, pP. i>MWft/,F. wi^ft/, of mixed breed, mon^^ of the mammary ghmd. Also called mam-
as with a masticator ^ ^ ^' (cMen mc«f»/, a mongrel dog), < ML. •mix^iriw, miUs.
Mr. Hancock . . . had'a cylinder made of ma^l^^aUd l^llT'r^S ^V^^^\f^' F «?^V^ ^ martiyef, n. An obsolete form of m^iaHff. Min^
rubbCT, "a^nVenienTsixe.^ Tre, DictTlf^ '"^*f^' * mongrel, < OF. meaUa, F. m^fft* (= Pr. sheu: Cotgrave,
mABtlcatioTi rmas-ti-ka'shon^ » T-F »»^«c« ?^*^* ^ ^P' ?^*i*v^ =!. ^^- meatpgo^ It. mea- mastlessi (mtet'les), a. [< maatl + -te«r.]
^n Sn i^™*!iL^^^ '*^-^^' ^* * "'"'^^ ^'®®.^» mongrel, < ML. •m«r- Having no mast: a«, a *iKW/teff« vessel.
^-fnaaHn Bearing or producing no mast: as, a maatleaa
..WL.tnaa- beech.
v«^ F*^-'^'' "* """"tS""* """" — " V"- .«^.«, j,„^ au appar. ^ U±'.;, a mastiff; ^ ML. •mix- a crown of nuuflof oak adorned her head.
manducation.-2. The process of tearing to rt„^; •^i^^^^ mixed; all three types (ML. jS^i^T^v^'BoS^a^iL
pieces or kneadmg, as india-rubber, by means •Migtivuay miaUciua, *miatinu8) < L. m&tua, mia- mMtiinh n See maalini
of the masticator.- »jKSl68 of nuurtleatlGiL the tua, mixek, pp. of miacere, mix: see mixi. For SastiSat n See wasKna'
muscles specially concerned in the act of chewing, being av ' «^«^ *il^ „u /t «...■<>« «# •m^.a^i.-^q *«v,« "»»»f""^f ^' ocw wwwrww .
those by whose action the lower Jaw is moved upward and ^P® ^^VS^V^^O -' ^t' ^ * ^if^x 1». ^' maetman (m&st'man), n. ; pi. maatmen (-men),
sidewise. They constitute a special group of muscle^ de- «»^. This etym. is the only one that satisfac- A seaman stationed at a mast in a man-of-war
rijlng their innervation from the motor fllamente of the torily explains the various forms involved, to keep the ropes clear and in order. In the
3S'"«l".S;,JSr«d '^.^[llTlSZll'Vttr '^ i^^t^^a. r^.« .^1^:L^1 ?itl' ^^^^l ^^ servicerformeny called captain of the
mastoccipital (mas-tok-sip'i-tal), a. [< tnaa-
to{id) + occipital.^ Common'to the mastoid
and the occipital bone: as, the tnaatoceipital
etc.), household, family (see suture. Also maato-occipital.
n. [NL., so called
, ^. .,__-,. . . * . . .. ^ «- — lary processes on the
A machine used in purifying india-rubber or gutU-percha, keeping the house."] A variety of dog of con- molar teeth ; < Gr. uaardq, breast (mammilla),
Ta'SSeVUich'Se" mffl to"^^^^ siderable antiquity. A trui^bred mastiff is of large -{• bM^ {hdivr.) J^.tioth.^ 1. An extinct
{.VnS^:^^^^^^^^ SjJltl^^eTeWe^^Sfdp^^^ probos^idU qiadnm^^^
waployed in mastication -the maxilla) and mandibles. SSith^^id the whole^ispecrnoble. This i^^^ «Ab and subfamily if5wtod(m«lfMP. Several genera
Jo!^*^«4.^..« /«,««/+: vs ♦A •;\ ^ ««^ *, r t? "e of great attachment, and is valuable as a watch-dog. and rather numerpus speciM have been discovered in
masticatory (mas ti-ka-to-n;, a. ana n. l= * • t« .1.1^ ««,o ».. •» .i..»« k^ »/^i^..ii« i...*^ «.^^«.... Tertiary deposits of most parts of the world,in some cases
niaaticatoire^'^.viaatiguatf^^^p. It. maa- Jd^re l?v?™e dSir^S toe ^^U^^^ assocUled^th those of the mammoth. Oniofthelanpest
^ioa^rno, < NL. •ma.«caf^n,«, < LL/m«.«c«r., ^riSCSiS^g^Se^^mS S\^^^^^^ SS ^hich'^SS^JU tfa^lite^^^^
iihewi^ee masticate, maaticntor.-] I. a. Relat- theyre enemyes. Ctoton. Fayt of Arme.^ iL 168. SS nSriySt was f^JTn?!? ^^^
ing or pertaining to mastication ; used in or As savsge bull, whom the fierce most^wf bait Speimr. now in the fiitish museum, and its dimensions are— ex-
effected by chewing: as, the masticatory appa- mastiff-bat (mte'tif-bat), n. A molossoid or ^« *®"PJ? £ri^*°2l5!i ^**!g5J VVi^ *"*^^?.*
™n„"iSn!:n^irfwi;rlSf^^^ bulldog-bat; a member of iheMoJ^asina:: so SJJ^^'r^N^JrsSn'd?^ cl^^^
ffil''^?.W^-!llii^.r^ «?I!^^ caJl®<i ^^0™ its physiognomy. See Moloaaince. inches. See cut on following pige.
a^i^'^rS^lS:^^ MastiffamOBba (masnl-ga-m^ba), «. [NL.. < 2. [ca».] The typical genus of Afa^tadjmjiiuF,
ach which serves for the trituration and comminution of Gr. fiaari^ {fiaany')^ a whip, scourge, + a/wtfiff, formerly held to include all the mastodons,
230
mastodon
now reetrioted to those of the tetntlophodont
seriei, Buch m M. avertteaaia ot EnTope.
mAgtodont (mu't^ont), a. and n. [< manlo-
don(t-).2 I, a. Having teeth like a mastodon ;
tDberotuar, aa a mastodon's tooth.
n, n. A mastodoa.
mAstodontlc (mas-td-don'tik), a. [< magtodont
+ ■ic.'i Of orpertaibingtoamaHtodon; resem-
bling a mastodon ; ol mammotli size : as, mas-
todontic dimensions. Everett.
HaBtodoiltlll»(ma8't9<don-tI'ne),N.;>I. [NL.,
< Mastodon (-oifont-) + -itue.] A snbfamilj of
Elmhantidte typified hj the genus Mastodon,
diriiugaiBhed from Elephanlinm bj the charoo-
ter of the molar teeth; mastodons. Th< lidsea
« in DDmbfiT b]
MIDBDt. Thno ffen«n iii« nov recognEzocI, called TriSo- tb>,;n>i -ni
UMmt, IWmfcsSodon, wid /•mloJopSoden by Pulcooer, ""'"-"J"
flm MOODd of IheMi tenni being i lynonvm of JloKAdan ~^- /^
Dropa, and tlie Ont being the bbd» u Titracaulodon ot
aodman.
nuistodontiite (mas-to-don'tin), a. Of or per-
taining to the ifasiodontina: distiuguisQed
from «MpAanttn« in a technical sense.
maBtodynla (mas-to-din'i-a), n. [mi., < Gr.
^laorifTthe breast, + oibvi/, pain.] la pathol.,
pain in the mammary gland.
mastoid (mas'toid), a. and n. [< Or. /lam-otiiii,
lUte the breast, < uam-it, the breast, + ddor,
form.1 L a. Teat-like; shaped like a nipple:
speeiacallf applied in anatomy to a part or pro-
cess of the temporal bone,from its shape in man.
Bee below — ]iutaldartar7,Bni»UbfBDohaftbepo*-
l«rtor aurfcnlar tiitri ; alM^ imall bnmch of tbc ocoipt-
tal arteiT which enter* tba mutold fonuncn.— HMtmd
oalll, number ot Irregular I
, -, . , ,, -oiogs,'}
Same as mammalogy.
inuto-occfpital(mas't6-ok-8ip'i-tal), a. Same
as magtocctpitat.
maotoparietal (mas'to-pa-rt'e-tal). a. [< mas-
to{id) + parietal.^ Common to the mastoid
and the parietal bone : as, the mastaparietal
maBtOpatby (maa-top'a-thi), n. [< Gr. /uwnif,
the breast, + -iroBcia, < jrofof, disease.] In pa-
thol., disease of the mammary gland.
mastotheca (mas<t6-the'k&), n.; pi. mastottteoE
(-se). [NL., < Qr.'iMorif.'the breast, + ftf«;,
areeeptacle: see tkeea.'\ A cutaneons pouch
or fold of the skin in which the nipples ot mam-
mary glands are situated, as the marsnpinm or
pouch of the marsupial mammals.
nUtHtotympanlC (mas'ta-tim-pan'ik), «. [<
masto^fd) + tympanum + -i«.1 A bone of t£e
sknll of some reptiles, which should correspond
to the opisthotio quadrate of modern nomencla-
tnre.- B. Oicen.
MastoUM {mas-to-zo'g), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
/mardc, breast, + ^pov, an animal.] Mammals;
the class of Mammalia. De Blainville.
mast-pocket (m^t'pok'et), n. A heavy cast-
in« under a wrecking-car, supported by a der-
rick tmsB-rod, serving as a socket for the mast
of a derrick to hold it upright. Car-Builder's
Diet.
mostreas^ ". An obsolete form of mistre^.
mast-rope (mftst'rop), n. A rope used for send-
ing a topmast or topgallantmast up or down
mastronst, a. See maattrous.
mast-tree (m&st'tre), ». l. One of the trees
which produce mast; specifically, the cork-tree.
India, a tall tree, Folyaithia ( Gttatteria)
T. fiotrroc, the ^^ ^aL and alsep. In Cblna asd other AalatlB oonntrin
~ I>art*bIeau>t«otet>oattIieMUiicelieanDwdtDrbsd%ind
are oomntonly carried for that purpose In CrarellDg.
NsTthelea Iher com to ti Jacobyni and oOttt tejnji
Cilateu Peple at Sonndi; Beotla, tliat browght to v* malU»
Dor our many to ]]» upon.
tetkingbm, DtariB of
The women and ohlldrm la the we*t <
TraiBll,p.
. . ot Cornwall in
there growing, wl
R. Carta, Bnrrey Dl ComwalL
2. A web of rope-yarri used on ships to se-
cure the Btan<^'— " —:-.-. «.»». ^i. . *_?_*?_. ..
the yards, etc.
Thon mockmade man of mat I etungehaiiK^ alrrah t
rioSux. Bondoca, It. £
4, A structure of interwoven withes, weeds,
brush, or the like, or of fascines, fastened with
ropes and wires, used as a revetment on river-
bsjiks, etc.; a mattress. — 6. A sack made of
matting, such as are used to contain coffee or
to cover tea-chests; specifically, such a sack
containing a certain quantity of co&ee.
The annual recelpli of coflee landed at the warehooHi
In Brooktyn anouDt Co (bont i.H>^(Wa mab.
Esntbv Fat, June IS, 188S.
n, n. 1. The mastoid part or process of the
temporal bone: in adult man, a conical nipple-
like bony prominence below and behind the
orifice of the ear, to which the stemoclido-
mastoid, trachelomastoid, digastric, and other
muscles are attached, and which is grooved
for the passage of the occipitai artery, it 1« not
a dlitltiet element of the oompound temporal bone, har-
Ing DO Independent center ut oeslfliiBtion, Ont li merol]' an
omgrowth of the p«Irou1 bone, (ormlng witb this tba pe-
bmnMtold. It le KSTColy recognizable In Infanta. Tiie
Interior l> eicaieted by the namenui maitold celli.
3. A distinct bone of the skull of some of the
lower vertebrates, regarded by Owen as homo-
logous with the mammalian mastoid.
mastoidea. n. Plural of mastoideum.
ma«toldeal(mas-toi'de-al),a. [<mastoideua+^
-oI.] Same as mastoid.
maotoldean (mas-toi'de-on), a. [< mastoideus
+ -a».l Same as mastoid.
mastoidai, «. Plural ot masloideM.
mastoldeum (mas-toi'de-um), n.; pi. masloidea
(^). [NL., neut. : see mastoideusT] The mas-
toid, more fully called os mastoideum.
mastoldmis (mas-toi'de-us), «.; pi. mastoidei
(-1), [NL.,<Gr./ja(n-iic, breast, + tliJor, form.]
The stemoclidomastoideus.
mastoiditis (mas-toi-di'tis), n. [NL., < mastoi-
deus + -Atis.J In pathol., inflammation in the
mastoid.
mastoidohnmeral (mas-toi-do-hu'me-ral), n.
[< mastoid + Aumtrol.] Connecting £he''maB-
toid part of the t«mporal bone wlHi the hu-
merus ; as, the masloiaohumsral muscle of some
animals.
nustolojllcal (mas-to-loj'i-kal), a. [< maslol-
og-y + -ie-ai.] Same as tmimmatogical.
mastolodst (mas-tol'o-jist), n. [< mitetoloff-y
+ -iat.'] Same as mammatogiat.
habit, its wood being useless.
mastnrbate (mas't^r-bat), v. i. ; pret. and pp.
masturbated, ppr. masturbating. [< L. maslur-
batus, pp. of miwftirfian, practise masturbation.]
To commit self-abuse.
mastntbatlOII (mas-ter-ba'shon), n. [< F.
masturbation = 3p. masturbacion, i NL. mas-
lurbatio(n-), < L. masturbari; see masturbate.^
Belf-demement; onanism.
mastnrbatlonal (mas-t^r-b&'shon-al), a. [<
masturbation + -al.] Pertaining to or caused
by masturbation,
mastnrbator (mas't6r-b&-tgr), n. One who
masturbates,
mastorbatorr (mas't*r-ba-to-ri), a. [< mastur-
bate + -ory.2 Concerned with the practice of
masturbation.
mastyl (mts'ti), a. [< ME. masty; < mast" +
-yl.] Full ot mast, or the fmit of the oak,
beech, etc.
Yem
masty^ (m^'ti), n. [< ME. mastis, a mongrel.
< OP. mestis, F. mSlis, mongrel: see ntastiff.
The ME. form seems to have been taken as
a plural, whence the later assumed singular
masty.i Same as mastiff.
Not % moi^ upon the caitte walli but ahall bark too.
SIdrtiv, Mald'i KeTengs, It. 1.
The true-bred moi^ ihowi not hit teeth, nor opens,
Tfllbebitea. TliellnfortunattUitrptT(iee»). (JVorea)
masnelt (mas-u-el'}, «. [< OF. massueUe, masu-
ele, maeuele, a mace, < masse, mace, a mace : see
moeel.l A war-mace. Also spelled tnassueJle.
masnlUJi'boat, n. See masoolaJioat.
mat' (mat), n. [< ME. matte, < AS. meatta =
D. «ia{ = LG. matte = OHG. joatta, MHG. matte,
matte, G. matfe = Sw. matta = Dan. malle = W.
mat= Ir. mad) = It. matla(= OF., with change
of initial m to n (as also in napkin, napery, as
compared with map), note, F. natte, > MLG.
natU = ME. natte, nafl, nal), < L. matta (ML.
nafta), amat.] 1. An article plaited or woven
of more or less coarse material, as rushes, straw,
coir, rope, twine, or thick woolen yam, of vari-
ous sizes and shapes according to the use to
which it is to be pnt. Uata are ein>eclilly used (or
covering or protecting Soon, aa door-mata for wiping the
■hoei apoo. etc. A dmllu bat moallj lighter mawrlal
uied ai packing, for covering Boon or psHiigea, et«., 1<
called maltba. The iktn of an animal irith thick hair «
wool la uinnlniea nied as a mat ; and article* Mirviiig u
door-mata, and u called, ue alao made of Indla-mbber,
and even ol tbln Dprteht lUpa ol itecL Table-mate are
thin (beeti or plitet d tfnw or the Uke to eet hot dlsbea
apon. In Japan TeiT (hick »>ftmat*,oonilBttngota«ooden
framemeaanrlnEBboutSteetbyS feet, covered with atraw
matting and backed with doaely packed drawn itnwg, are
Died for flooring, retting on poit^ and on Iheae the people
.... - -. _.-jeof
thick paper, cardboard, or other material placed
for protection or ornament immediately under
the glass in a picture-frame, with enough of
the central part cut out for the proper display
of the picture (usually a drawing, engraving,
or photograph) .-~ B. In lace-maJdng, the solid or
closely worked surface, as distinguished from
the more open part.
mat^ (mat), p. ; pret. and pp. matted, ppr. mat-
ting. [< mafi, n.] I. traiu. 1. To cover or
overlay with mats or matting.
Keep Ujc doon and windowa of your conaerratorlefl
well mattai ud guarded tTOm the piercing air.
BMlyn, CBlcndarlnm Hoitenia.
9. To make like a mat; caus^ to resemble a
mat; twist together; int«rweBve like a mat;
entangle: as, «tatt«dhair.
The bank, with dalfadUllea dlght.
With grata like aleave wai matUd.
Drai/Um, Queat ot Crnthla.
The Bbere are matUd as wool li la a hat
y. Brtw, Colmologla Sacra, L i.
Bit lock! were tangled, and hla ahiggv beard
JfoOed wlthBltb; InaUthlngi elaeaOreek.
AdOitim. £nel4 UL
n, intrans. To grow thick together; become
interwoven like a mat.
mat%, a. and v. An obsolete form of mate^.
mat^ (mat), a. and n. [Also maff ; cf. F. matle.
n.; < Q. malt, dull, dim, dead (matt-gold, deaia
gold, matt-fttoa, pale blue, matt-bunzen, a bur-
nisher, etc.), = E. mate", ME. mate, mat, faint,
dull, etc.: see mate". The word mats taken in
artistic use from G., seems to be confused in
part with moi', n., paper or cardboard with a
more or less dulled or roughened surface used
to protect or set off a picture: see raofl, n.,7.]
I. a. Having a dull or dead surface ; unpolish-
ed; lusterless: as,inafgold; mat silver.
Hoat klnda of vamlab that wU dry "bright" under
a chill, or to the ution of damp daring the drying.
ScL Amtr., K. 3., LVI. W7,
n. n. 1. A dull or dead surface, without lus-
ter, produced in metals, as gold or silver, by
special tools.— 2. [< mafS c.J An implement
by which a mat surface is produced, as in gold
[polished surface on (metal), whether by
means of a mat or by engraving with a sharp
tool. — To mat In, lo pcodnce a roughened aortace ground
Ar. motatcqjjikin, maskers, pi. ot motaKt^^jih,
masked, < icq/h, race.] A participant in an old
comic dance performed by maskers in mock-
military guise, originally with sword and buck-
ler, and later with a wooden sword or some oth-
er sham weapon; also, the dance itself, and the
kind ot mask or domino worn in it. Tne dance
became a mere display of tumbling or acrobatic
Led. We have brought yon « maik.
Ftam. A mataehta ft teaai, by your drawn ewordi.
ITrtiter, While DevlL (JITofm.)
matachln 3656 match
WhoeTer mw a mataehin danee to Imitate flghttng, this panion, whence E. mtike. and by corruption mate : A king's palace in France or England would not matdi
iKr P. S&f iMy, Arcadia.
was a fight that did imitate the malBnekSn. ^' ttAA«imIvi2 m/i^ol 1 1 A ^•ATnTMi.nion m* foil aw • & ^<> home oi a Foecari in Venice^ m beaatlfnl and Inxul-
seewaw ,»»aieM i. a companion or reuow. a on. appointments. D. €f. jrOcMT, Bonnd Together, IL
It was well known in France and Italy by the
the dance of fools or maUuihinM, who were habited
Jackets, with gilt paper helmets, long streamers
their shooldera^ and oells to their legs. Th^ carried ... w^-.j,««.vw., w* — -».w^.-a -* — *— ^— «— » -'•' ^-^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -l * i
their hands a sword aiid buckler, with which th^ made ject. ' -» » — » batonts for any contest ; to match a jewel or a
a clashing noise, and performed various quick and spright- 1 _,' v i *w r*v i , ^ *. ^*w ribbon.
ly eToluUonsT^ 8o with marschal at her (their] mete meusked thay wer^. .. **„v« *t.«-. i. w t^ ^.i^ ,, _
/>ouM. niua. of Miakspere. IL 486. iNarei,) A Tch mon with his m«A made hym at ese. MHublns the Bje-maker, I «w Drawers full <rf^
A^vHcv, xuua. ut ofwujivro, **. ««». ^xt wr^/ AUUi9r(Mo9 Poenn (cd. MorTlsX iL 124. of Byes^ admhrable for the contriTance, to tnateh with great
To danoe a mataobill, to fight a duel with swords. Search out a match exactness any Iris whatsoever : This being a case where
I'd danee a malaeMn with you Within our kingdom, where and when thou wilt. mismatchtog is intolerable. to„™«, *^ p^^iL « m
Should make you sweat your best blood fort And I will pay Uiy dowry. xyster, Journey to Parls^ p. 144.
FleUher {and another^ Elder Brother, t. 1. Beatu and Ft., PhUaster, ▼. 5. ^o history or antiquity can match his policies and his
We may thereby perchance. Didn't I refuse Sir Tivy Terrier, who every body said **'****^'' South.
Ere many spring!^ compiled be to dones would have been a better moteAf To matoih OOlon. See color.
Another Mataehin. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iiL 1. IL intrans. If. To contend.
Wither, Speculum SpeculaUvum a«»X P- ^ 2. A person or thinff that is equal to or on Thus macehU those men m the merke night
mataco (mat'a-ko), n. [S. Amer.] A small eqnal terms with another in any respect ; one DMenasfumqf 2V»y(E. E. T.1&.XL9CT9.
three-banded armadillo, the apar or apara. Da- fit q^ qualified to mate or cope with another; a ^« ^o 'oi™ ^ imion ; become joined or mated,
sypus or Tolypeutes tricinctus. Also matacho, peep: as, I am no match for you in argument, m ^ marriage.
matico. See cut under apar, ^^ all-seeing sun Against her friend's minds, she maUshed with an ancient
Biatador (mat-a-dorM, n, [< Sp. matador (< L. Ke'er saw her matieh since first the world begun. n'<^° ^^o 1>^ neither honest^ nor ability, and one whom
maetator), a slayer, < matar, kUl, < L. mactare, Shak., E. and J., L 2. 98. »he had no aifection unto. » , ^ tt ,«a
kill, sacrifice : see mactaUon, maetator.'i 1 . A HannibaL a conqueror all his life, met with his match, ^ , ,. ^ ^ ItVlfvlT^ \ , *!!? I
kUler ; specifically, the man appointed to kill Md was raSdued at last Burton, Anat of MeL, p. 172. ^^ «««™ «««««* with hinds, ^d wo^ sSSi^^ar
the bull m bull-fignts. He carries in his right hand Dryden then betook himself to a weapon at which he was o m -. » j. f^nn*^^ pwi •
a naked sword, and in his left the mtdeta, a small stick not likely to find his match. Macatday, HUt Eng., vlL o. 10 DO Of correspondm^ Size, figure, or qual-
SJmi^i!S'^^i«nwTi*tSllSi„T^ 8. A pair; a couple; two persons, things, or ^^'^ ^^7'^ ^^^'^ harmonize; correspond: as,
"^i!? 5!lii^" sufllcienUy tormented by the pi<^ors ^tek or smtek to Pftoh othPT-^ the *^®S® colors do not match.^To match, correspond-
and banderilleroa, he draws its attention to himself, and f®*-* maiea or suiiea w) eacn oi^ner. as, me . -njM|,« or harmonisinff in atvim color or Mivoai«r
then kills it by plunging his sword into ita neck. Also horses are an exact match in height, color, or SfpiS. '*'™<''^°« ^ ■^^•' «>'<*• ^' "^ "^"^
written nwitodow ^ ^ , , ^^ piit.— 4. A mating or pairing; a coupling; a The landlord. . . in. . . drab breeches and booto with
i2.f^i *# fJh H ^iwSuJS^' joining of two persons, thmgs, or sets for any tops to match, Dickene, Oliver Twist, zzzilL
sSiSraSintT^ to to?^ ^S^ILl!!^'^^-^''^^^''^'^ •"*"■ matcha (maoh), n. K ME. macche, < OF. mesche.
The lord of lowing herds. ™«« engagement ^ ^^^ ^^ meiache, F. mMie, the wick of a candle, a match
Byron, Chflde Harold, L 74. ^^ ^^^^^^ between Sir Thnrio and my danghter. to fire a gun, s= Pr. meehay meca s= Sp. Pg.
3. One of the three principal cards in the Shak., T. o. of v., iiL 2. 23. meeha = It. mieckif a match, < ML. mixa. *myxa,
gtmes of omber and quadrille. These three are (b) An engagement for a contest or game ; the contest or mixus, L. myxus,Tn.f a wick, the part oi a lamp
e ace of clubs, the ace of spades, and the two of trumps game itseu : as, a match at billiards ; a shooting-moteA; through which the wick protrudes, the nozle, <
SSSh ^^tM^lr^^f^^n^lZ'^^i'r^i^^'' '^^'^ °' ^"""^ ^^ **™" "^ ' ""**• <^' i^f«L ^^ ^ozlc of a lamp, a nostril, mucus,
should hearts or aiamonds be trumpj ^ felle fight and a fuerse f eU horn botwene, akin to L. mucus, mucus : sie mucus,] If. The
Now move to war her sable JfoCoiforet But vnmete [unequal] was the Maedte at the mene tyme. .,,^^1- ^# « i»«»^ ^« a««^i^
In show like leaders of the swarthy Moors. Deetruetton qf Troy (B. £. T. 8.X L 1824. ^^^^ °^ * **™P ®' canaie.
Pop«, E. of the L, ili 47. Ferrers his Uberd with rich verry spread. The blase beo blowen out, 3ut brenneth the weke,
3. In the game of solo, the spadella, manilla. Well known in many a vwrltte match before. Withouten lye and lyght» lith [remainethl fuyr in the
or basta (which three are known as the higher Drayton, Barons Wars^ IL maeche. Piert Plowman (fi\ xx. 179.
matadors), and, if these are all obtained by one When a match at f oot^baU is made, two parttM, each of the grapes which this Pahna Christi or Eichius doth
side, any one of all lower cards held in inin- Sd rt£S?bS;SS^tw?i^ compeUtors, take the field, wtrie thew be made excellent^ck. or motejet forbumps
terript^ sequence in one hand: the latterare "^ "^^^'^^^^'^^'^ilSS^gpcrto and Pastimes, p. i«8. «%«°^«- ^v- ''^'f'.V ?"''"^i
known as lower matadors. Henee-6* An aCTeTment or emrairement in ^'\^ funeral, anything that takes fire readily
mataology n See mateology ±ience-— ot. au agreemeni or engagement m either from a spark or by friction, and is used
matafond (mat'a-fund), n, [XML. matafunda, ^^^^^l \^^^l: v r*v .. , t *u. w v v . £^' retaining, conveying, and communicating
aonar < Sd. mator. kill Tsee mato^for). + L. When he first bought her rthe ship],! thinke he had fire. Formerly, hemp, flax, cotton, or tow dipped to sul-
Z^ a S^tr\^me\isl^tafk^Ur "?1? 'i!S* •~*'*^ ^* ^ "'*'' """^ **"*' ""^ "'^ P^"' ««" P»P«^ satorateil with iiter, a spSSa of dry
/i*n«to, a siing.J tiamQasmatanmaa. ^A^^^^, „ ^, -^. ™ *v™ *« o^ wood caUed touchwood, etc, were in common use as
mataninda (mat-a-fun'dft), n. [ML.: see mata- Sheriey, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth PhmUtion, p. 806. matohes ; and for miUtarv purposes a slow-burning cord
fund.] An old military engine which threw Queen Katherin she a motdk did make, waaused. (Bee match-oord, match lock, match-tub.) Early
stones by means of a slmfir. Grose, As pbdnly doth appear. in the nineteenth century an improvement was hitroduced
_. . -. ,. For three hundred tun of good red wine, in the form of a thin slip of wood tipped with sulphur or
«,.- a ^ J V ** 'n™®">'^ ■ung, ^j,^ tj„^ Ihundredl tun of beere. other combustible matter, which ignited when brought
Thematt^nda, whence the ponderous stone /j^,^^ g^^^^ cheue (Child's Ballads. V. 821). into contact with phosphorus contained in a box or vlid.
Fled fierce. Southey, Joan of Arc, viiL ^ i « t -ni * «.ii ™ n^ -mZ? ♦« iw. .* ^ ^^^ domestic devices of the kind, however, were su-
matagasset, ». lAlso mattagesse, mattagess ; j^^^'^^^^^^^i^^^l pjn»d«gby the friction-mateh. which wm
< F^SaWyard) Ltagasse, a shrike, Ut. W- ^""^ ^^ ^^"^^'/l^w'aZ, C^ p. 66. 2d"iir' ^^'^•^^' '"^^'^ «"»^^^ r««w«n,>^
magpie,' < mater (= Sp. Pg. fiiator,< L. mactare), a set maUfllt. an intrigue or conspiracy. Giving a trifle for oyL about midnight we departed, hav-
kill,+ agas8e,agaceyd, magpie.] The great gray Lest th«y should think this a eet match betwixt the ing here met with good store of company; snch as were
shrike or butcher-bird of Europe, Lanius exeu- brethren. Bp. HaU, Aaron's Censer, allowed travelling with their moed^ light, and prepared
hitor. ConsolatUm matdL See eoneotation.-QrtnBlXlg' to receive all onsets. fitendj^. Travailcs, p. 9a
Though the matagaeee bee a hawke of none account or mat<Ju See prtni. 8. In a special sense, a slow-match having the
price, neyther with us in any use. mfttch^ (mach), V. [< M£. matchen, mctcchen, form of a line or cord of indefinite length. See
Book qr Faiconrie or HawHnge (London, leii). match : from the noun.] I. trans. 1 . To mate match-cord,
matai (mat'i), n. [Native name.] A coniferous or couple; brin^ together in association or co- We took a piece of match, such as soldiers us& of the
tree of New Zealand, Podoearpus spicata, with operation; join m action, comparison, contest, thickness of a man's little finger, or somewhat thicker,
a pale or reddish soft durable wood or competition: as, they are well matched; to ^M«, Works, I. ».
ll»tMll«ta (mati^-mat'tt), ». [8. Amer] 1. mate* eome iii gaming; to ««fc* cruelty with ^Th. »l««^^elr Uj*. on«gc» .b«^^^
A pleurodirous tortoise of the genus Chelys, C, cunning. ax a fhiv Vf ^ ^
fimbriata OT matamata, its brown carapace is cover- Bctormethym withmayn,fiMi«c««hymsoharde, *t. A maicn-iocit musKet.
ed with pyramidal eminence^ and ito body is curiously fim- That he gird to the ground A the gpst past , A great many thev were of goodly well proporUoned fel-
briated. It Inhabits the fresh waters of BraaiL See cut DettrwUon of Troy ^ H T. &.), \. sm. lowe^ as grim m Dfuds; yet Qie very stefit of cocki^^
under Chdydidce.^ Then Tcsmel the reiirn of a oueen matched with a fc^ fJ^^^tti^l^*"* ^.^fliy* • 'fT-^?~^ ^"^ ^
matapi (mata-pi; _ . _ _ . .„ , ,
basket used in South America and the West He U matched to trot, and is continually breaking into end covered withlt compound of sugar' and chlorate of
Indies for extracting the poisonous juice from • gaUop. De (iwCncey, Bh^oric potash, colored with vermilion, and made adhesive with
*t^S.S±ru-'Sl-et2i'i?tfll!'^ SiSiTrffS?iSi5 *• '^ » J*'H '^^'■l^^ Z' conformably ; bring into ffiS. Jg' l^'^JL^^ST^i^^'^j^SSlSl^
^^S^Ahl,^^,i,itSM^Hl^^^S^^ agreement; make harmomons or correspon- waXeb. See <n<)«i<ii«».-<HiiCk.niat<flL» match ma*
ElS^SrS^^^^"^ SJ^'oTa'.Kne""*^'*'""'*"""'**'*' ss^rsjL^x'r^hSy:'^,?^^ iiss s
Juice flows out through the interstices. parts Of a macmne. mealedpowderid gummed spirits, and afterwardlitrewed
mat-DOat (mat bot), n. In hydraul. engtn,, a Let poets match their subject to thefar strength. with mealed powder. It burns at the rate of a yard in IS
frame of ways resting on scows, on which mat Boeeommon, On Poetry. seconds,andl8used to prime heavy mortars, eto.—8a2iBty-
for revetment is made, and from which it is 80 well was match'd the tartan screen matOh, a kind of matoh which will not ignite by friction
laimched into nosif ion to nrfiv«nt soonr on a. With heath-bell dark and brackens green. nnlMs rubbed on a speclrily m«pared surtaoe, as the side
launcnea inno position 10 preyem scour on a g^^ L.oftheL. ill 81. of a box, containing the phosphorus or other necessary part
nver-bank or elsewhere. E. H. Kntght. Also ^ _ ^ ,, ^ ^ ., J x ' -xi. of the combustible composition.— glow-matdh, a match
called matting-boat. 3. To be a match for; be able to compete with; made to bum very slowly, as at the rate of 4 or 5 inches
mat-braid (mat 'brad), n. A thick braid, solid equal: as, no one can match him in his spe- }Ji^*St^J^'Se''SLt^^k!?^
^'dSSte^^^ZiMX^lSce'"'*^' ^'"'■^^^^^^r^^c^n^ *S^^^S!^JSS^'^X^:i^^tJ^^
matchi (mach), n. [< MJS. matche, metcke, ^ ^»ot.,W.T.,v.8.72. malKJh2(ma^ [< match^, n.] Topurifjr,
macchsy mache, mecche, meche, < AS. gemcscea, a our waking concepUons do not motdk the fancies of our ^ » vessel, by burning a match or matches m
companion^ a secondary form of gemaca, a com- sleeps. Sir T. Browne, Beligio Medici, il. 11. it. Imp, Diet.
DutohAble
matchable (mftch'a-bl), a. [< mateh^ + -able.']
Capable of beins luatehed ; aaitable for match-
ing; oorreapon^ng in quality, character, or
appeuance.
To tell niT tatcf, mateSoNi to nonE,
Wan but loM libonr, Ui*t tew mnild belwve.
Sptmer, Kiilni of llms, 1. BS.
The ^aiHiiy and Ubnrr of the Emperor [of Athjaj^l
nsTttaar of wbTch i> thought to be nuteAuNi In the world.
Ptirehat, SUgrlmtgt, p. 678.
ThoM (t l*Dd tbit kre not natiAaNt with an; upon onr
WoBduard, EiMf towirdi Nil Hlit of the Earth.
niatcIUtbleilBSS (mach'a'bl-Des), n. The Btate
or quality of beiiiK matchable. B, Joneon.
mfttul-bcHtld (macii'bord), n. In Cdrv,, aboard
whioh baa a tongue out along one edge and a
groove ia the opposite edge, to enter the corre-
sponding groove and receive the corresponding
tongue of the boards to be placed in contiguity
with it. Such boards are always planed Biuooth
on one orbotb faoee. Also called mnfc^ied board.
The walla . . - oonalat part^ of brick plen and partlj
of cormgatad Iron lined t^ fell and natcfiboard.
>leiiiealXtia,Ul.670.
UningconBtruote^of mat«h-b
matted boarding. When the boarai luea are oeaaea
on the outer face afoDB the edge la which li the groore,
the Ualof l< properly called matched and btodtd boarding.
nuttch-HZ (macn'boka), n. 1. Aboxfor hold-
ing inatcbes. — 2. Miiit., same as match-pipe.
much-clotht (maoh ' klflth), u, A kind of
coarse woolen cloth, probably bo called as re-
aembling in texture the fur skins originally
used for match-coate.
match-costt (mach'kot), n. A large loose coat
formerlrwom by American Indians, originally
made of fur BkioB matched and sewed together,
and afterward of matcb-oloth.
The piDptr Indian tmicX-toat. whleh ta made of aklna,
drsaiadwfthlhatDran.iawed together. . , , TheDalBeld
molcftflHit bought ol the EogUih.
Btierity. Virginia, IIL ^ &
mat^-cord (macb'kfird), n. A kind of slow-
match carried by musketeerB of the sixteenth
century tor flring their matchlocks, having the
form of a stout cord and carried loose in the
hand or hooked to the belt or bandoleer. It
was lighted at one or both ends when carried
into action.
matehei (mach'^r), n. One who matches.
nuttelier-bead (mach'^r-hed), n. In wood-woriC'
ing, the outter-head of a planing-macbine or a
tonguing-and-gmoving machine.
matchetl, mawliettet, «. Same as machete.
nwtch-geRrlng (mach'ger'ing), n. A gearing
composed of two cog'Wheels of equal diameter.
E. B. Knight.
matcb-IUKUC (mach'h&k), n. Naiit., a tackle-
hook consisting of a pair of hooks or a double
hook shutting together so that each part serves
as a mousing for the other.
matching-inachilie (maeh'ing-ma-shen'), >i.
A molding-machine for cutting the tongues and
grooves in the edges of match-boards.
matcb-joiat (maob'joint), n. The joining of
sese
match-lock (mach'lok),n. The earlieetform
of musket-lock, constructed so as t« be fired
by means of a match in the form of a eoid.
nuitclllock (mach'lok), n. A musket famished
with a match-lock ; a gun fired by means of a
^byOI
tb ceotiuy, when Ol
Boaidi JolHd bj UaKli^Eala.
match-boards, by tongue aud groove. Bee
matcA-froaril, match-plane.
matchless (macb'lesj, a. [< mateh'^ + -Ims.]
1. Having no match or equal; peerless; un-
rivaled: as, matehleu impudence; matrhlegs
charms.
Dawn from hia cottage wall he caught
The nuUtldiiet, hotlr tried
At Preitanpana and Uaraton-moor,
B; flerrlreton'iilde. ITUtKcr, The SiiUa.
A aoldler with hIa matMoet. bow, and ihleld,
it. a. Stoddard, Qoeata of the State.
matchlockman (mach'lok-man), n.; pi. nuiteh-
locjtnwn (-men). Asoldier armed nithamatch-
lock.
matchly (mach'li), a. [< match^ + -fjl.] Ex-
actly alike. HalliuieU. [Prov. Eng.J
match-makei^ (maeh'm&'k^r), 71. [< mateh^i
n., + maker,"] Onewhoplans or brings about
marriages ; especially, one who officiously or
obtrusively engages in promoting a mat«h or
matches.
Ch-BL ,
+ nioter.] One who mal
burning.
match-maklllg (mach'ma'king), ii. [< matck\
n., + making, n.] The act or practice of set-
ting one's self to bring about marriages.
mateh-maklllg (mach ma'king), a. [< mafcAl,
n,, + making, ppr,} Tending to make matches;
active in bringing about marriBges.
Mingled with theae gronpi were three or fonr motek-
DKLKn; mainmaa. I>idtent.
match-pipe {mach'pip),n. A metal tnbe car-
ried bv soldiers armed with matchlocks, to pro-
tect tne lighted match and to screen its light
from the enemy.
match-plane (mach'pl&n), ». Either of two
E lanes used to prepare boards for being joined
y grooving and tonguing, one plane, ouled the
ploK, being used to form the groove, and tlie
other to form the tongue. See match-board.
match-plate (mach'plat), II. In founding, a
plate to the opposite sides of which are fas-
tened correspondingly the two halves of a
pattern, and which is then placed between the
two sides of a flask and rammed up from both
sides. The plate holda the pattern In poiltlon until Uie
Band la oonaolldated ; the Baik li then opened and the
match.platd remoted. when, upon cloaingtbeflatk again,
the two part* ot the matrix oome toeetber.
match-pot (mach 'pot), n. A small vessel of
incombuBtible material for holding frictton-
matcbes; speclDoally, such a vessel attached
to a larger one, as to a lamp or vase.
Two-handled Chlneae rate of rock crTital,wmiamalelt.
pal at the aide. UamOUm SoJe COL, So. 600.
match-rllUllg(mach'ri'fling),n. Ingun-makitig,
sny one of various methods of rifling guns
by which they are specially adapted to long-
range shooting in shooting-matchea. See rijfc,
rifiiag, aud ehooting-range.
mateh>iirtieel (maoh'hwfil), n. A cog-wheel
made to fit into or work with another. E, H,
Knight.
match-vood (maoh'wtd), n. 1. Wood in any
form, whether in logs, scantlings, or boards,
adapted to and designed for use in the manu-
facture of matches. — S. Wood which has bean
sawn, or sawn and split, to the proper size for
matehea. — 3. As a figure of speei^ wood which
has been broken or Bplint«red into very fine
pieces.
The tlmbar trained wagooi have baan nnaBliad to nuCdk-
wood. rti KnffiiHB; LZT. ST8.
mate' (mat), a. [< HE. mate (= OD. tnael, D.
maat _ MLCl. mit, male = Q. maat = 8w. Dan.
mat), a companion, a var. (due in part, esp. in
the naut. use, to the D. form) of make^: see
niait«^,sndcf.»iiifcAi'.] 1. A familiar associate
or oompanion; one who is associated with
anotlier or others in habitual intercourse or
action; a fellow; a comrade: often used as the
second element m a compound, as in playmote,
schoolmate, shipmate.
Therefore a-ahoar : JTote^ let our Anchor falL
Hear hlowea no WInde ; beer are we Weleom aU.
i^MMr, tr. of Do Bartaa'a Week^ L T.
Why, bow now, Menda 1 what laacT mata are fOU
That know nor duty nor clTUltrl Ford. Tie Fttr, 111. 0.
"Ere, BDII ... I wom't a-epeaklng to ron, marm: I
wen a-tpeaUng to m; mole. Sorrit, Halrlmonj, mL
3. An equal; a match.
Tour pride li yet uo auilt tor mine.
IVnnyion, lAdj Clara Vare da Vera.
S. One of a pair; one who or that which cor-
responds to or is joined with another in a pair ;
of a pair of mated persons or animals, male
and female, or of matched things; one of two
fellows: as, a conjugal mate or partner; these
shoes are not ma lea.
re ihall the Tultuni alao be gathered, arnr one with
UarT took another maU.
Bot Don llred unmarried till her death.
Tmnyen, Don.
4, A ship's officer whose duty it is to oversee
the execution of the orders of the master or
commander, or of his immediate superior, in a
merchant ablp the tnat« take* command of the uhlp In the
abaenoa of the captain or commanding offlcer. ■-- —
i, third, a
erqnita forgot wherein the; w.
ifuulh
Bdangerqu _ ^ ,
lo halt BO mcnj now a* maiter and hie nottf
Dravtm, PolrdbloD, IL iK.
U li blind and captain Ian
!k or " "
le crew are alek or dead.
iVojfage.
6. In the United States navy, an officer of the
line not in the line of promotion _ Boatawaln'i
matt, aee boalmtatn.— (ftipantsr'B mats. Sea tar-
penier. — (innuer'B mat*. Bea gtmner. — InUumi
. -TiniAoni Jaraay matr " " "^ '
iraufl al-
(U.a
taJertrn meuh and Jirwg (ei
To join or match as a mate
matriage or other union.
The bind that would be tiutat br the lion
'"- All-a
Must die for lore. Shak., Alra Well, L 1.
fate awalta TOD,
lo wtiom the future m
isluM heavau'B madUat King.
Uatirn, p. L., It. 4
ipoBed, and ateadf tj^
Warring In heaTen i
ScM, Marmlon, IL 1\.
St- Not matched; not paired; hence, unshared;
having no partner.
All ai ahe donble tpake, no heard the doable,
with matthlait earei deformed aud dlitort.
.^xniir, E. q., IV. L K.
Qnparalleled, Incompanble, Inlmitablf
oatchleBBtr
, Incompanble, Inimitable.
.'les-li), adr. In amatch-
re^great care'to neaarre it from
mat and actatcbea. W.W. OrMiur, Tbe Quu, p. itc
match-safe (mach'saf ), n. A vessel of incom-
bustible tnaterial for holding friction-matches.
match-staff (mach'st&f), n. A staff with a slot
in the upper end and a spike in the lower, used
on shipboard to hold a slow-match.
match-tentlB (mach't^rmz), n. ^I. A corre-
sponding pair of terms of two ratios, two ante-
cedents or two consequents.
Each couple of them whicb eo agree and match toge-
tber In like >lniBme or qualllle are properl)' lo be eaired
the coniequenta. T. HOtt, Arithmetic (Itm), vllL
match-tub (mach'tub), n. In old war-vessels, a
tub having a cover perforated with holes, in
which were fixed lighted slow-matches ready
for use, aud containing water to extinguisn
sparks that might fall from the matches.
njthlng
who happen to be thrown tngetherl
C. D. Warner, Theh- Pilgrimage, p. la
3. To match one's self with or against ; vie or
cope with. [Rare.]
Tall atb, and taller oU, tbit mata the aktea
Drydtn, Ir. ot VtrgUB Oeorelc% IL M.
n. inirana. To be joined in companionship;
formannion; pair: as, to mafe with one's like;
birds niofc in sprino;.
matfl^ (mat), n. [< ME. mate, monf, mat, < OP.
BiotziPr. »io( = 8p.PK. mate, confounded, dull.
= It. iiiarto, fond, mad, = D. mat = MLO. mat
= MHO. mat, G. malt = Sw. matt = Dan. mat,
confounded, confused, dejected, dull; < ML.
mattve, confounded, confused, dull (also check-
mated T), < Pers. (> Turk.) mat, astonished,
confounded, amazed, receiving checkmate;
shdhmdl, checkmate, tit. the king is dead: see
checkmate. Cf. malA CI. also nia(3, < G. matt,
dull, dim.1 1. Enfeebled; fatigued; spent.
What of here hard helping A of (he hoto weder,
Mellon wai al mat ; >cbe ne mlBl no further.
WaUam qf FaUrai (B. E. T. B.), 1. 1441.
Now thel ben moche at the wane, for Ihel ben werr and
iMte lor tranaOe. Jrnfin (E. E. T. S.X 111. IBB.
mate
2. Confounded; daunted; dieznayed; dejected;
oast down.
Him thoughte that hi> herte wolde breke^
Whan he aaugh hem so pitona and so moot
That whilom weren of so greet eataat
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 03.
That nysht losged Amaont and his men by a launde dde
in the vroae, and were full male and pensif for her kyn and
frendea. Jferlin (E. B. T. S.), U. 869.
3. Overthrown; fallen; slain.
O OoliaSy nnmesnrable of lengthe,
How myghte Dayid make thee so tnati
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 8S7.
And wezeth anone so feeble and maJU.
Qcwer, Conf. Amant, tL
mate^ (mat), v. [< ME. mateuy < OF. mater =
Sp. Pg. matar = It. mattare = D. matten (in af-
matten) = G. matten = Sw. matta = Dan. matte,
mate; from the adj.] I. trans. To defeat;
daunt; confound; stupefy. [Obsolete or ar-
chaic]
flyye hundrith fully of there fyne shippee,
Consamet full deane. clothes & other,
And mony mo were there marred, A mated with fire.
Deitruetion <^ Troy (£. £. T. S.X 1. 96SL
Luc What, are you mad, that yon do reason so?
AnU S. Kot mad, but mated; how, I do not know.
5Aaiir.,G. ofK, liL2.64.
Theod. I think she Is taUer than yourself.
Leoe. Why, let her!
It is not that shall mate me.
Fletcher {and another), Love's Pilgrimage, IIL 2.
Twenty years of depression and continual faOure mated
the spirits of the cavaliers. HaUam.
n. intrans. To be confounded.
inate^ (mat), n. [< ME. mate, in checkmate:
see checkmate.'} In chess^ the state of the king
when he is in check and cannot move out of
it, the player whose king is so placed losing
the game.
At the chesse with me she gan to play. . . .
Ther-wlth Fortune seyde "chek here I"
And *^ Motet" in the myd point of the chekkere.
CAaucer, T>eath of Blanche, L 660.
Although I had a check,
To geue the mate is hard.
Surrey, To the Ladle that Scorned her Loaer.
Like a stale at chess, where it is no mate, but vet the
game cannot stir. Bacon, Boldness.
Foors mate, a mode of checkmate in which the tyro,
moving first, is mated by his opiwnent's second move. —
8<dL0lar'B mate, a simple mode of checkmate^ somettmea
practised on lnez]>erlenced players^ in which the skilled
player's queen, supported by a bishop, mates the tyro in
four moves.
A simple trip, akin to aeholar's mate at chess.
H. Kingtley.
Smothered mate, a form of mate in which the king is
so surrounded by his own men as to be unable to move^
and the mate is given by a knight.
mate^ (mat), t;. t. ; pret. and pp. mated, ppr. mat-
ing. [< ME. maten, < OF. and F. mater (= Pr.
matar = It. mattare), checkmate, < mat, check-
mated: see mate^.} To checkmate.
mate^, mat^ (m&'te), n. [Sp., prop, yerba de
mate: yerba,heTb; de^ot; mate, a vessel, usually
a gourd or calabash, in which the leaves are in-
fused.] A si>ecies of holly. Ilex Paraguayensis;
also, its prepared leaves, or the tea-like oever-
age made from them. The mate is a small tree, or
is reduced to a bush bv the cutting of its branches for
their leaves. It is f ouna wild on the river-banks of Pant'
guay and in the neighboring mountainous districts of Bra-
ail, and is cultivated in plantations. The leaves are pre-
pared by roasting and pulverizing. Boilins water is poured
over them to form the tea, which is imbibed through a tube,
commonly without addition, sometimes with sugar or lem*
on. It is an aromatic beverage, whose general effects are
those of tea and coffee. It is considered very refreshing
in fatigue, and is consumed by miners and other heavy la-
borers. Its use, once adopted, is very difficult to abandon.
Also called Brazil or Paraguay tea, JeewH tea, and yeiiM.
matelass^ (mat-las'a), a. and n. [F., pp. of
matelaseer, cover with a mattress, < matetas, a
mattress : see mattress.'] I. a. Having a raised
pattern the surface of which looks as if quilted :
said of fine textiles, especially silk. Matelass^
silks have usually a rich flowered pattern, and are of one
color, the pattern showing only by its sUght relief and
different texture.
n. n. A kind of French dress-goods of silk
and wool. See I.
mateless (mat'les), a. [< mate^ + -less.'] Hav-
ing no mate or companion.
Danghter too divine as woman to be noted,
Spouse of only death in mateiest maidenhood.
A. C. SwMbume, Athens.
matelote (mat'e-lot), n. [F., a dish of differ-
ent sorts of fish, < matelot, a sailor, seaman: see
maiross.'] Fish served with a sauce of wine,
onions, herbs, and other seasoning. The name
is sometimes given to a dish of meat or other
viands served with a similar sauce.
matelotte (mat'e-lot), n. [F. , < matelot, a sailor:
see matelote.'] An old sailors' dance, in duple
3667
rhythm, similar to the hornpipe. The dancers
wore wooden shoes and had their arms inter-
twined behind their backs.
mately (mat'li), a. In her., same as urdS: as,
a cross mately.
mateology (mat-e-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. fmTaioh)yia,
vain, random tali, < ^arauiXdyoq, talking at ran-
dom, < fidraiog. vain, idle, foolish {} ii&tij, folly),
+ -Tuoyia, < Myetv, speak : see -ology.] A vain
discourse or inquiry. Also spelled matceology.
[Bare.]
The sapience of our forefathers and the defectiveness of
our dictionaries are shnultaneously illustrated by the bead-
roll of matcBolcgy [a list of different kinds of divination]
embodied in the extract here following.
F. Hail, Mod. Eng., p. 87.
mateotedmyt (mat^e-o-tek'nl), n. [< Gr.
fidratog, vain, + rkxyrj', art.] Any unprofitable
science. [Bare.]
Such a peevish practice & unnecessarle
MaUeoteehnie.
TofUchMone qf Complexiont, Fref., p. 6. (Davtet.)
mater ^tt n. A Middle English form of matter.
mater^ (ma't^), n.; pi. matres (-trez). [L.,
=r Gr. fi^p = E. mother: see motfierh] 1.
Mother: in certain special uses. See alma
mater, and phrases below. — 2. In anat., one
of two membranes or meninges of the brain,
outer and inner, separated by the arachnoid,
and distinguished as dura mater, or dura, and
ma mater, or pia : so called from some idea
that they produce the brain.— Hater aoeti, mother
of vinegar ; a fungus or mold-plant whidi appears on the
surface of vinegar, forming there a thick leather-like coat.
It belongs to the genus Myeoderma.—MtLtet ^*n^^<*^.
the mother of a family.
materet, n. A Middle English form of matter.
material (ma-te'ri-al), a. and n, [= F. mate-
riel s Sp. Pg. material = It. materiale, < LL.
materioMs, of or belonging to matter, < L. ma-
teria, matter: see matter.] I. a. 1. Consisting
of matter; of a physical nature; not spiritual:
as, material elements ; a material body.
I saw when at his word the formless mass.
This world's m4derUU mould, came to a heap.
MiUim, P. L., ill. 700.
The motion of the ether communicated to maUridl sub-
stances throws them into motion. It is therefore Itself a
material substance. T^yndaU, Light and Electricity, p. 124.
2. Relating to or connected with matter; con-
cerned with organic nature; affecting corporeal
things or interests: as, material existence or
well-being.
Even In that material civilization which utilitarianism
delights to glorify, thore is an element which the philoso-
phy of mere enj<^ment cannot eiplain.
Ledcy, Europ. Morals, I. 89.
MaleriiU circumstances will continue to rule political
agglomerations. The Nation, XLU. 155.
Hence — 3. Corporeal; sensuous; sensual;
gross: as, material delights.
These temptations are crasse and material, and soon dis-
cernible. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 18S6X 1. 104.
4. Pertaining to the matter or subject; of
substantial import or consequence ; essential ;
necessary; important.
That were too long their infinite contents
Here to record, ne much matenaU.
Speneer, F. Q., II. x. 74.
He [the King of Spain] had done them some materiai
good Offices. HoweU, Letters^ I. vl. 8. '
How we all came to disregard so materiai a point is in-
conceivable. Oddtnvith, vicar, xvi.
A circumstance may be said to be materiai when It bears
a visible relation in point of causality to the consequences ;
immaterial, when It bears no such visible relation.
Bewtham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, vii. 28.
She repeated to my friend the singular story she had
before told him, without any tnotertoT variation from the
detail she had formerly given.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 20S.
5f . Full of matter, or of solid sense and obser-
yation.
Touch. Honesty coupled to beauty is to have honey a
sauce to sugar.
Jaq. A material tool \ [Aside.]
Shak., As you Like it, ill. 3. 32.
Beware of being too materiai when there is any impedi-
ment or obstruction in men's wills ; for pre-occcujjMtiou
of mind ever requiretii preface of speech.
Baem, Dispatch (ed. 1887>
What thinks material Horace of his learning?
B. Joneon, Poetaster, v. 1.
Natural and easy as well in her deportment as in her
discourse, which was always materiaU, not trifling.
Etelyn, Diary, March 10, 1686.
6. Inphilos., consisting in or pertaining to mat-
ter in the Aristotelian sense, and not to form ;
arising from matter of positive fact, and not
from lo^cal implication ; referring to the object
as it exists, and not to distinctions ori^natins
in the mind ; relating to a word as an object, and
material
not to its meaning. All these senses come down from
the middle sges^ and in them material is opposed to for-
mal. In Cartesian and later writings, material often means
pertaining to the outward world, as opposed to epMtual.
in the Kantian terminologv, material means pertaining to
or derived from matter in the Kantian sense of tiiat term,
namely, that which is contributed to cognition by sense.
Examples of the many established phrases In which this
word occurs are given below.
7. In the law of evidence, of legal significance
in the cause; naving such a relation to the
question in controversy that it may or ought
to have some influence on the determination of
the cause. See immaterial issue, under issue. —
Material acceptation or auppoBltloii, the taking of a
spoken or wrlttra word as an omect of thought.— Ua^teri-
U being. See Mn^.— Material cause. See cause,!,—
Material cognition. See eogm^^jon.— Material oonse-
(luenoe, a consequence, or premise with conclusion, which
is valid— that is, of which the conclusion is true whenever
the premise is true, but which is so bv virtue of a matter
of fact, and not by virtue of the logical forms of the prem-
ise and conclusion. The use of this term originated with
Scotus, who further distinguishes between a necessary
and a contingent material consequence, according as the
premise needed to be supplied to render the consequence
a logical nrllogism Is a necessary or a contingent propo-
sition.— luiterial criterion of^ truth. See criterion.—
Material descent, the passage from a genus to a species
which comes under it as a matter of faol^ but not by logi-
cal necesdty.— Material distinction, the distinction be-
tween difTereut individuals of the same species. This is
an example of a use of the word materiai common with
Thomas Aquinas and his followers,^which seems to imply
Uiat matter is the principle of individuation.— Material
fallacy, a fallacy in which the nrllogism satisfies all the
rules or formal logic, but where the deception belongs to a
class of falsifications of premises. Such, for esample, are
cases where "most" is exsggerated into "all," where we
argue poet hoc ergo proijoter hoc, etc.— Material formt, In
metapn., a form depenaing upon matter, and having no in-
dependent existence, which is supposed to be true of every
form except the human soul.— Material heresy. See
A«r0is/, 2.--Material idea. See ufea.— Material Imow-
ledjge. Sameasmoesfialoo^mWon.— Material logic See
{o!9i«.— Material matter of a proposition, the subject
and predicate : opposed to the formal matter, which is the
fact signified by the proposition.- Material mode, a
mode which affects the matter of a proposition : opposed
to formal mode, which affects the form.
The material modes affect the matter of the enuncia-
tion, vis. either the subject or the predicate. For exam-
{>le, in this enunciation, A good shepherd lays down his
if e for his sheep, the word bonus or good is the mode of
the sublect. In this, A rhetorician speaks ornately and
copiously, ornately and copionslv are the modes of the
predicate. Burgersdteius, tr. by a Gentleman.
Material multitudet, the plurality of a number in which
the distinctions which mav separate the objects are left
out of view. It is a Thomist expression.— Material ob-
ject of a BdOice, the things of which that science takes
cognizance, regardless of the point of view from whldi it
considers them. Thus, chemistiy and mechanics have the
same material object— that is to say, the whole universe.
—Material opposition, the opposition between terms
which are not opposed in form.— Material perfection
of cognition, a perfect acquaintance with thefacti^ asop-
posedto a logically distinct apprehension of them.— Ma-
terial minaple, the Aristotelian matter. See matter,
2 (a).— Material Sdenoe, a science which rests on out-
wflura observation, and not on introq[)ection : a Cartesian
distinction.— Material Sinit, a sion which indicates its
object, and shows its real existence, but does not represent
it. or exhibit its form : a Thomist phrase.— Material sub-
stance, matter in the ordinary sense.— Matwlal 8U>-
position. Same as material oeecntatiem.- Ibttenal
Vnth, the correspondence of our Judgments with their
objects : opposed to formal truth, which is mere logical
consistency.— Material unityt, that which belongs to
an individual as such : a Thomist term.— Material Tir-
tne t, a power residing in material things. Aquinas.
II, w. 1. Component or contributory matter
or substance ; that of or with which any corpo-
real thing is or may be constituted, made, or
done : as, the materials of the soil or of disin-
tegrated rocks ; wool is the material of cloth ;
building- or wriimg-materials ; 'wax-material.
The houses are all built, on the outside, of no better a
matericU than either Sun burnt Brick or Flemish WalL
Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 124.
The scenery, though for ever changing, changes like
the pattern of a kaleidoscope, the same materials read-
Justed in varying combinations. Froude, Sketches, p. 64.
2. A constituent principle or element; that
which composes or makes a part of anything :
as, the material of one's thoughts ; the materials
of a drama.
Oonoemlng the materials of seditions.
Bacon, Seditions and Troubles.
Let none fear that this sge, or any coming one, will ex-
tirpate the material of poetry.
OladsUme, Might of Bight, p. 121.
Baw material, unmanufactured material ; material for
fabrication In its natural states or, with reference to some
processes of manufacture, in the partially manufactured
state to which it must be brought prior to treatment by
those processes. Thus, wool is the raw material of yam,
and yarn that of cloth ; iron ore is the raw material of pig-
iron, and pig-iron that of cast-iron.
The currier and tanner find their whole occupation in
converting raw material into what may be termed pre-
pared material. J. S. MiU.
Strength of materials, that power by which any sub-
stance, as a rod, bar, beam, chain, or rope, resists any effort
to destroy the cohesion of Its parts, whether bv pulling or
stretching, crushing, or lateral or longltadlnal pressure.
material 3658 mat-grass
materialt (ma-te'ri-al), v. t. [< tnaterial, n.] To applied to the oiroamttftnoM, It bean reutlon to the oon- JI. n, A material substance ; a thing f onned
render material ; miteriaUze. ^^''^SStem, Introd. to Monls and LegidaUon. yii 28. J?L"?i*iiL«* /™£.*^ri-£'al»nn^ « rOf T «./u
I believe that the whole frame of a beast doth peririi, and niatAr4ftH»a« ati rmft-te'ri-al-i-za'shon^ n U ^^H^riaUont (ma-te-n-a ahon), ft . [tj. Ij. fiW-
!• left In the aamertate after death as before it was tiMrtwi. mawriaiizauon (ma-te n-ai-i-za Wionj, n. \\ tertatM(n'), woodwork, < matenarej bmld of
aUd unto life. 3ir T. Brwme, Seligio Medid, § 87. matenaUze + -atum.) The act of matenaliz- ^^^^^^ materiaH, procure wood: see materiate,'\
materialisation, materialise. See materiali- ^^"5 Ij^n"?/ ft^^^^^ h^^ «1>"*?« ^', *T^"' ^Z ^^^^fif" . ^i^'^'
eation materialise » cnange rrom a spintnai, laeai, or imagi- i73i._-2. In metaph,, a makmgreal by embody-
,SgSSuI^a!i.:^^^^^^^^ [First used ^..l^^,^,..l^^^ ^ i^^rr^^^fon^
^E'^^F^r^tirialisf^ - So Pir It. materia- ?™^"« .spiritualists, the alleged assumption creation, that is. a production of all things out of no-
7?oi^'. ^ i:,^2£!i i i»« r 1 ^^^^ by a spint of a matenal or bodily form. Also thing ; a formatioS not onlj of matter but of form, and a
lismo; as matenal + -wm.] 1. The denial of the ^^^^^ materialimUon. maUriation even of matter it«»lf.
^.^f ^^'ir.j:^ r.^..lf.^ miteriaUze (ma^te'ri-al-iz), ..; pret^and pp. _^ ^ ...J^Ei^T^^"^:^:::^]:
which alone is conscious, distinct and separa- "Jltljlljfw*^^ ^^^i m>»^*^y,u!^^^ ' t t? ^nJi^
We from the body.- 2 The m^ X!S^ if ;£KS^^ -:i7r.:]7M7t^rialWati^^^
tnne that matter is the only substance, and that j ^ ^ ^ . ^laierial form or bodily soul of the matter of the body. J. H, SHrling.
matter Mid Its motions constitute the universe. Jij^tenceti; ma?e physically perceptible; em- matWel (ma-ta-ri-el'), n. *.: see material
See idealism, 1. ^^^ ^ any manner. See H. »•] The assemblage or totality of thii
materiatnre (ma-te'ri-a-tur), n. [< materiate +
Stirling.
existence to; maKepnysicaiiypercepuoie; em- *u»i»tj**ox v"*****^*""^* /> '•• l*** °^^ material,
body in any manner. See ll. »•] The assemblage or totality of things used
^^^T^I^^jS^^iTn ^^J'lum toffl^Sf" eSton^ By this means aettersl we fnateriaiize our ideaa and or needed in carrying on any complex business
Si'fJKt'ilTSJ'l^o^'.s"^^^^^^ mSe them as lasting as tkeh* and page|^th^vSd.^ olJ SS^^S^S^JSnlf ^^^
and other animals are to iJT interpreted in an ultimate _^^^ . ^, _. . v *_,«. S^^^^ ,^!i ^r body of persons, employed m the same, ai^
analysis ss simply the peculiar aspect which is assumed With wonderful art and beau^[Viigll b»M]matarialued phed more especially to mihtary supplies and
by certain enormously complicated moUons of matter. (If I may so caU it) a scheme of abstracted noUons, and equipments, as arms, ammunition, oagffage,
J. fVi*«, Evolutionist, p. 277. clothed the most nic^ refined conceptions of phUosophy ^ovisions iiorses waffons etc "b»"» '
^r.,,^... ^^xiii. ll. in sensible images and poetical representetions. provisions, norses, wagons, eic.
8. The doctrme that all phenomena are to be " Totfer, Na 116. materies (ma-te'n-ez), n. [L. : see matter.}
accounted for by the fortuitous concourse of He regarded the snnestion that the letter he described In some technical uses, material ; a material; a
atoms, in connection with certain laws or ten- as "m/tUerialimd, or reintegrated in the air" was an out- matter or substance composing or peculiar to
dencies toward laws, in nature ; Epicureanism. co"i« ,«' S"LS^°il?^2l.*PJ^i2f .^i,'lS2i3???l^ JSS" anything, or considered as an operative or cau-
—4. Any opinion or tendency that is based !;^ ^ So^stm, Proc. Soc. Psych. Ses^rch, IJI. 282. gativTSency : as, materies morbi (something
upon purely material interests ; hence, any low 2. To give the character of metaphysical ma- regarded as the immediate cause of disease),
view of life ; devotion to material things or in- tenalism to ; render materialistic. materioust (ma-te'ri-us), a. [< LL. materiosus,
terests; neglect of spiritual for physical needs TheMurtsrio/WivtendeTClMof thefomwsy^ f^H q£ matter (wood?), < L. materia, matter,
and coAsiderations. « ^ . ^««u»n, ffist Lattn Christianity viiL 6. ^ood : see m««<ir.] ^meM material. Milton.
Criticism is infested with a cant of fnaUriaUnn, which ?• To reduce to a material basis or standard; maternal (ma-t6r'nal), a. [= F. matemel =
assumes that manual skill and activity is the first merit treat as pertaining only to matter ; give a ma- p,, gp, pg, maternal = It. matemale, < L. mater-
of sll men, and disparages such as wy »nd do not terial character to; make matenal, low, coarse, ^ua, of a mother, < mater, mother: see mater^,
i?m««m, The Poet gengual, etc^ as, to matmaZifc thought, mo- mother^.-i 1. Pertaining to a mother or to
There is a Lower Life, of which the animating principle rality, or mythology; to ?»at«nah£rc one's ideas motherhood; proper to a mother; motherly:
{M:^'''"-'"*-'«.*"^-»^p-- ^'£^r^:,^. to beco^^en^terial; assume JJ-JJ^^H^ve^or authority; W,«m«Zpai.s
materialist (ma-te'ri-al-ist), n. and a. [= F. a material form ; in recent spiritualistic use. Ah, that vuUemal smile !
matirialiste = dp. Pg.' It. materialista ; as ma- to assume, as a spirit or immaterial entity, a Covper, On the Receipt of my Mother's Picture.
terial + -i«f.] I. n. 1. One who holds or ad- form whion is perceptible by the senses, or one We smile to see our little ones at play
vocates any form of metaphysical materialism, that is visible, tangible, and (in the case of sup- ^ 2?^% J? ^'^J*"*'*?**^ ^{tl* "^STSf'i^^be*.
He who denies spirit in man or in the uniTcrse is a per- posed spirits) capable of physical exertion. Nursing the wisps of rags theyjsan thejp^^eju^^
feet materiaU^ Fleming, Vocah. of Phlloa. But» setting aside all charlatanry, there is an over- o ReU fcini? to or consiatinff of mothers • con-
Q HnA whn ia Ah«nrhfl<1 hv materiftl interpata • whehning amount of eridence from people who are pre- ^- ««Aacmg «> <>' 5®^^i?^J? ®i motners , con-
d. One wno is aosoroea oy material mierescs, Bunua)ly truthful to the effect that^ey have actuslly cemmg the state of motherhood: as, a maternal
one who takes a low, matenai view or life. ^een pwsons and things materialite, as the phrase goes, association ; a maternal hospital.— 8. Coining
Persons who worship nothing but worldly success, who out of nothing. JIT. A. Bev., CXLVL 704. from or through a mother ; imparted by or con-
care for n?fcWjf£*>tt*2'«?5»'JJ^,J"y^^ 2. To take form or shape; come into percep- nected with one's mother: as, a maternal in-
SSS"5LSSffi'''^^1^?^^^ tiWe existence; become real: as, the project heritance; a wiatemai uncle or cousin ; mater-
TT - rfc# ^-^v^,f«;«;«« f/^ Tvi«f^w;oi;o^ • «»« ^^ ^^* y®* materialized. [CoUoq.] nal ancestry or lineage.
f^E'naHn pertaining to materialism , ma- ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^
lenaiisnc. \^ goi^^ Afteen or twenty hounds that suddenly maltrial' Fire snail devour. Oay, Apotheosis of Hercules.
The materiaUtt view is qulto as imperfect as the spiritu- iied among the beehives and the althea bushes. Qj^e ... is driven over the downs to Brighton, to his
alist view. G, H. Lewe$, Hist Fhilos., 11. 753. M. N. Murfrm, Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountaina maierMd aunt there. Thaekeray, Newcomes, v.
materialistic (ma-te^ri-a-lis'tik), a. [< mate- Also spelled materialise. ^ ^ ^. , . ^ 4. Of or pertaining to the country of one's
rialist + -ic] Pertaining to, of the nature of, materially (ma-te'n-al-i), adv. 1. With, in, by, ijipth ; native ; vernacular,
or characterized by materialism, in any sense or with reference to matter or material things ; EngUsh-speaking missionaries have planted thehr mo-
ot that word. from a material point of view ; physically : as, terwa dialect at scores of important points.
But to me his very spiritualism seemed more vuAerial. to be well provided mateHally; the state of the ^^^ O, ^- /^«;J»^t«^ <>« «»«• !*««•. »•
iMe than his physios. Kingdey. country materially considered.— 2. As regards = Byn. Pf^^^ etc. See nutheriy.
materiali«tical(ma.te^ri.a-lis'ti-kal^a. l<ma- mat^^^^^^^^^^ not formaDy; in !^elf "?^^f%i,-^^^:^^i^^^^ -'--'
rJSteriiut^ Td^i^T^^Vt^^^F mats- AiTint^'tion is certainlv sufflcient to spoQ and cor- maternally (ma-t^r'nal-i), od. 1. In a mater-
maWnaUW (m^te-ri-al i-ti;, n. i_ rupt an act in itself moteriwfy good. Strntk, nalormotherlymanner.— 2. Through a mother.
naUU = Sp. matenaltdad = Pg. matenahdade *' «„x^^„i ^««„ *; *^ «« ;r«r.,.wfo«* ^^ or on the maternal side: as, they are related
= It. materialitd, < NL. *materialita(t-)s, < LL. 3. In a matenal manner: t» an important ex- " ^^T,,^ iu»tcriii»i » uo. »», Lu«jr »«
i,u,<mato,material: see inat^/.]l. The state ^^^^^''^T^i^^''^'^^^^ ^^ ,_ ^ maternity' (ma- ter'ni-ti), «.; pi. maternities
or condition of being matenal; physical con- ^^ ~°d»««^ ««««**y *« ^^^'gf^^^^ (-tiz). p F. ^teniife' = Sp. watenitdad == Pg.
stitution or orgamzation; corporeity: as, the . .,_ , - ^-^ 'T^\l wCljZZ. matemidade=lt.maternitd,<mj.matemitaiU)s,
old belief in the materiality of teat. materialnew (ma-te'n-al-nes), n. The stete < j^ nuitemus, of a mother' : see matemal.j 1.
Nor had compacted earth, nor rock, nor stone^ O' %^^}}}7 <>' ^^^S matenal ; importance; es- ^h^ g^ate of being a mother ; motherhood.
Nor gross materiality been known. sentiailty. ^v..j*« „.. *k^ «•«.<> *>♦ k» ^««...,«..*#.i
^flyrom, Epistle to a Oentteman in the Temple, materia mecUca (ma-te'ri-ft med'i-kft). . [ML. ««" <^^^^y ~ "»« P^Si^^ ^^l!T^\ p. 47.
There has arisen ... the conception of a deity who, NL., medical material: materia, material, mat- q a t^i«aa fr,r ^ha ^^^^ r^f ynnthai^ in nhWA
at first human in all thlngs^as been gradually losfng hu- ter; fiwdtca, fem. of fwedtcitf, medical: seemcdtd, *{ .^ J^^?^'J2\r.JJS^. Sna^uS TO Jo V
man materiality. k Spencer, Univ. Prog., p. 70. ^^^caU 1. Medicinal agencies coUectively ; ^"^^ a lymg-m ward or hospital. [Rare.]
2. A material thing; material substance. the various remedial substances employed In J^l^S^ ~SSied. "" "^ £^^^"^2^^'^:
Sufficient is it to remember for the present that the soul medicme. — 2. That Drancn Of medical science -,_4.,.,_. •««4.— «f ♦« a^^ ..^^.^ w.4v^«m4«« K<tjmi4>«i
is a subUer and more refined nuiterto^, which Is thus en. which treats of the various substances, natural £?£2S? ^* ^^ ^'^^-'^^^'^^^^^"*^
2frSiJ5fo;S2nl''%^roajS?"E^^ and artificial, wMch are employed in the pn«.-„«,tffi n. [< matel + ^ftip.]
o •»# ^ . 1 1. i. tice of medicine, and embraces an explanation FeUowsnin : comnanionshiD. TRare.!
8. Matenalcharacter; coarseness; grossness. of their nature and modes of action. "^ ^ ' I it «nong t^^^^^
ild.
' ^ VL buvuT iiabiuv uix\A luvucD vj. orvbAvu. I sat among tnem equally
In polygamous families ... the children cannot avoid materiariant (ma-te-ri-a'ri-an), n. [< LL. ma- In feUowship and matethip, as a ch^
XrfSli.- • *"" "^'rS^O^T^'^T^ ^'*"»> b«U«:?°« ^ the etemity o* matter, < ^ _ . ^^ ^ nrJI^'^^Tt-Jl^^^^.
7T«. ^. ^ ^ . 1 ^ i -u L. iwa^erw, matter: Bee matter Knd -anan.l A matfelont, n. [Early mod. tj. sabo materjilon;
4. The perception of matenal substance by materialist. Cudworth. < ME. matfelm, matefelon, matfelone, TnattefeUm
the mind; that factor m cognition which is rec- materiatet (ma-te'ri-at), a. and n. [< L. mate- (W. madfelen, < E.), < OF. matefelon, matefe-
ognized as matenal. riatus, taken, not as pp. of materiare, build of lun, mateflan, knapweed.] The knapweed, Cen-
It Is of mora than psychological Interest to remark how ^ood, but as a mere adj., made of matter, < taurea nigra; also, C. scabiosa.
pt^1!fn^^J^i{^SS:l!^^^ iS^^Uo^to Sa?S: r ««^,. matter: see material, matter.} I. «. T^ ^,Ti^^^ ^STiSe SS^ffi SSn^ft
lion of a not-self on which sense-impresslons depend- 1. Consistmg of matter; matenal. iSJS'-JS «vS?^ ^di^LAntSSSiL SL
an aoUon of the not-self which, of course, is not known as A merely motoriate being, if it live^ borrows its life^ ss a "<>""»« «™- jiet^uw jumquo^o^
such till this projection of the subjective reaction has thing foreign to it^ and separable from it mat-graSS (mat gras), n. 1. Same as matweea.
taken place. J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., XX. 66: J. Howe, Works (1848), 1. 66. — 2. A European grass, Nardus stricta, which
6. The quality of being material ; importance ; Oold, ... the most ponderous and materiate amongst grows abundantly on moors and heaths in short
essentiality : as, the materiality of testimony. metalles. Boeon, Nat. Hist, 1 820. tufts. It is worthless for agricultural purposes,
NowmaterioJAyisarolativeterm: applied to the con- ?• ^ w««ap*., united with matter; embodied except as affording a natural pasturage for
sequences of an act, it bore relation to pain and pleasure : in matter: said of an Aristotelian form. sheep. Also called nard.
math 3659 mating-time
math (mlith), n. [< ME. math(1). < AS. math The stars, the planets, and Blgns in the flrmwnent ihaU mat! (mft'te), n. [Chin., < ma, horse, + fi,
(= okG. mM MiG. mat (mdd^)Gmahd), a SS;fSSR'#hSf«?n^^^^ JS?*J A sedge, ^teocftam f«5eroja, growing in
mowing, what is mowed, etc.; with formative <»«•»•»'"» ^"y"y™nK"ni,uwii. ^iwy^w^, ocnuuuD, u. *. ^-jj^j^^^ ^^.j^ wholesome edible tubers.
'th, < mdwan, mow: see motpi.] A mowing, or mathematically (math-f-mat i-kal-i), adv. In nj^tias bark. Same as malambo bark (which
what is gathered from mowing. [Obsolete, a mathematical manner; according to the laws gee, mider 6ar*2).
except in the compomids aftermath and latter- <>' pnnciples of mathematical science; with matddn, maticine (mat'i-sin), n. [< matico^ +
mat*.] mathematics certamty; demonstrably: m, a ^^2, ^^2.] a bitter principle obtained from
The first mowing thereof, for the king's use, Is wont to proposition that 18 waiftciiki <»caZ^y true. Fres- the plant matico.
be sooner than the common matj. co«. . x^, --..,., x r matico^ (ma-te'ko), n. [Sp.] AplantPipw^aw-
Bp. floB. Hard Texts, Amos vll. uMltheinatlclan (math'e-ma-tish'Mi), ». [= gusUfoUum (Artanthe elongata), natural order
math. An abbreviation of mathematics and r*, mathema1$cten; ^ mathematic -^ -tan.j 1. piperacecB. In Peru it has long enjoyed a high reputa-
mathematical. One who is versed in mathematics. uon for s^tlo and aphiodisiao propertlea. It is an aro-
mathematlC (math-e-mat'ik), a, and n. [I. a. = The MathemaUeian, taking his start from the pure per- matlc tonic and stimulant, and mU like cubebs on the
P. mathimaUque = Sp. matemdHco = Pg. mathe- cepttons of space and time, goei on fredy constructing fig- "^Jj"'; ??£?£«« t^^^ EupaUnium (A gluhno-
«H/i^'/to T+ *Ly,*jyni/tHM r»f Ti P «»^ #£>•»/> Mo^i UTes In spacs wlthout auY reference to cxpeilenoe, Bud ««n) has the same name,
iwotico = lt,matenmtiCO (cf . D. G. mathemahsch demonstnSiig the properties of such flgureST matico^ (mat'i-ko), n. Same as mataco,
= I^. mathemaUsk = 8w. matemat%8k\ < L. ^. coird, Philos. of Kant, p. 242. matie (ma'ti), n. [Origin uncertain.] A fresh
mathematii^is, < Gr. tu^fiariK^g, pertaimng to 2t. An astrologer. herring in which the roe or milt is perfectly
learning, disposed to learn, belonring to the jf«rtA«»fl«eian», among the Eomans, were for some time but not largely developed. This is the state In which
sciences, esp. to mathematics, < /id^^/ua, a les- specially meant of astrologers, or star-prophets. the fish are In the best condition for food, being most
son, a thing learned, learning, science, in the ^' ^^rtw^ Cosmologia Sacra, p. 827. delicious as well as most nutritive. Although they are
pi. uaJdijuaTa, the sciences, esp. mathematics, < OomUnatOllal matll«maticiaiL See c(nnJbinaU]ri4»L not so bulky in appearance u full herring, thw are in re-
^vSdI;£iv;/^'"v, learn. H. n.=:P.»mffc<^a«gii« mathematidze (math-e-mat'i-siz), r. «. [< ^ty much fatter. See /«« A«n«i^, under *«T<n|^. Per.
T ®P^. ^f^"^^^^ = ^%' mathematica = It. ma- matjiematic + -i^c] To consider or treat in a ^^^ (mat'in), n. and a. [< ME. matin (in pi.
temat^ (D. mathematiek = G. Dan. mathema- mathematical manner, as logic. [Rare.] matvns). < OP. and P. matin r= It. mattino\
soul, which is but one, hath swallowed up a negative and /^Jopavat^ thftrfthv e\f rAlittinns bptwAAn thA The glow-worm shows the »i««n to be near,
feeling soul. Do^ Liters, xxi awcovery tnereoy 01 reiauons Detween ine And Vns to psle his uneflectual fire.
q«i^«« ««.Ki««. «.^#ik^..K. ».«^ «•!,»♦- l^tB of these constructions, before unknown. shak., Hamlet, L 6. 88.
Solving problems moeAmotu^ ^yrtm, Granta. fee observations being upon objecte of imagination mere- q , rv^^ ^f *u^ «« ;.oi K^™ «r^r.^;«f ^^ ,•«
n. n. Same as mathemaHcs, [Rare.] ly, the discoveries of mathematics are susceptible of being 2. pL One of the canonical hours appointed in
AU pure mathemaHc Is thus a science of pure Intuition. f«»dered quite certain. The first conriderable advances the early chpch, and stUl observed in the Ro-
*^ ™»w«"'H«w m "*""^'5"^ "5 ISfloa^ isfi^ *° mathematics were made by the Greeks, whose greatest man Catholic Church, especially in monastic
nusroMc; jneniai rnuoB., p. iza. geometers, BucUd. Arohlmedes, and ApoUonius, flourished ^wi/»»c. t* 1 v.^ * u . v* .11 i-j
mathematical (math-e-mat'i-kal), a. and «. W atoJt toe tMiS^centS^^ 2™^"" it properly begins at midnight, and is occupied
*77'~''^'~J*T^_L> , T •_*"""' \ "J<2 ***^*^^. yZ2^ Jli^u J^^ ^o ■«f««tA«ri»ii M»n by two services, nocturns and lauds. The name is also
[< matliemahc + -«^.] I. «. 1. Of, ^rtaining J^ much ^k^tom wm m ^J j,^ ^ thTservlce itself, which Includes the Lord's
to, or relating to mathematics; havmg to do SSiimouL Se'J'S^rfS^.'X^ ^^lu^ ^^^ «»e Angelic Sahitation, the Creed, and several
with pure quantity; quantitative: as, mathe- /uru^ion, geometry, f^oup, in/mte, it^niteHnud^umber, VMtoob.
matical knowledge ; mathematical instruments ; problem, quantity, space, theorem, etc. The vl^s are celebrated before them, and the noctum
a mathematical Aeory. To the pure mathematiei are those sciences belonging "*^ "^'»' '^ ^^ «^*« ^'^^^ *^« «**" '^%£atnalUet
That Egyptton and Chaldean wisdom mathem4aical which handle quantity determinate. i „ .^ 9 lur ^^ i,- i.
wherewith Moses and Daniel were furnished. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, li 171. 3. Mommg worship, as SUng; hence, any mom-
Hooker, Ecdes. Polity, iU. & I have mentioned mathematieks as a way to settle In the ing Song : usually m the plural.
The greater or less accuracy attainable In &mathemaUeal mhid ^ l>*Wfc of "^^^^hig closely and in train. ^e ne hurde masse A matyns and eueson A eche tyde.
science is a matter of accident. Jewme, PoL Econ., p. 7. Locke, Conduct of the Understanding, ( 7. jj<^, ^ OUmeetter, p. 860.
The first or mathematieal class of categories, the cate- , MathemaHcs \b the science which draws necesMuy con- ^„^ crop-full out of doors he flings,
gories of quantity or quaUty. elusions. A Pe«w, Linear Associative Algebra (1870), 9 1. Ere the Sitrock his maton rings.
JS. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 816. Now this establishment of correspondence between two Jfitton,!' Allegro, 1. lU.
2. According to the principles of mathematics: aggregates wd Investigation of the properties Uiat are a „? A musical aettinir of anv uart of the of-
fhoftTo+inttlW T^i*o/»iaa • ^Ka/^iiif^lxr o^/>/>^ti.af<k • Carried ovcr by the conpcspondence may be called the cen- *• P\ ^ musical seii^mg 01 any pan 01 lue 01
theoretically precise, absolutely accurate, tral Idea of modem nurtA«na«ics. fice of matins.
strict; ngid; demonstrable: as, mathematical r. IT. a<^ord, Philos. Pure Sciences, p. 334. H. a. Pertaining to the morning; used in
exactness; mathematical certainty. Applied matbematica, the mathematical study of a the morning. [Poetical.]
EveiT single argument should be managed as a maihe- series of problems the connection of which Is objective : rj^ __. fj,. victor anffela. and to arms
maewo/ demonstration. opposed to pure mathemaHcs, which studies systems of ThenMi«n tnunnet bumt JftZcon P L vL 620.
Locke, Conduct of the Understanding, ( 7. reESons, the connection lying In the analogy of the re- -me maftn trumpet sung, ifuton P. L., VL bwj.
Qx a<iri««iA4--;«oi oo ^^^rva^^ ♦^ ^^*^i.«»^M>.^7 ««^ latlonshlp. Examples of appued mathematics are rigid Each mom my sleep was broken thro
St. Geometncal, as opposed to anthmettcal and dynamici, hydrodynamics, &e theory of probabilities, the By some wild skylark's maHn song.
algebraical : an incorrect use, formerly current, kinetics! theory degases, etc.— m^er matliematios. all Tennyson, Miller's Daughter.
Arithmetical, motAenuKicaZ, algebraical, and paradoxl- thesclentiflcally tr»ted brMchesof mathema matlnal (mat'i-nal), a. [< F. matinol, < LL.
calquesUons. A C«rJito (17WX title of book, ij^^ eice^ pnw^^ matutifialis, ot t^e morning, < h. matuHnus, oi
4t. Astrological; magical. matheilieg'(math'e-meg), n. [Said to be Cree the naoming: see wa«w. Ct, matutinal^ 1.
ThoughldobytheauthorityofOod'slawsandman'slaws Indian meaning *ugly.n A flsh of the Sas- Relating to the morning, or to matins. — 2.
oSSSf Sd2ctnc5^2b?21SS£^^ katchewan basm, Relieved to be the siluroid [S^*^] /PP«",ative of the second of Professor
Jht^^uSuwf'Sf^tlS;^."'*'^^ Amiurus nigricans, a kind of catfish. H.t). Rogers's fifeen subdivirions of the Pa-
6 Produced bv mathpmaties ks i^iirfi fiin,r«fl mathesls (ma-the'sis), n. [LL., learning, math- leozoic strata in the Appalachian chain, the
aid number ^ ^^^^^^^'^^^^^^ *« P^^^ ^^"^^ ematics, <Gr. /^dft7<T/f, learning; knowleS^, sci- names of which sujggest metaphorically the
A n -.* 11* V *u *vf -I A.- enceX/««^<iv«v, uo^eZv, learn: see maf*ema<u».1 differentnaturalpenodsof the day. it represents
A msjvellous newtrallty have Oiese things nMrtAmote- \iK^^7^^ \om^\TJ^Z ZumoT^ Nos. IL and m. of tte numerical divteions of thVPaleo-
call, and also a stranae participation between thinn su- 1. Mental discipline , learning or science m ^j^. ^^^ according to the previous nomenclature of the
pematurall, immortal], Intellectuall, simnle and Indivisl- general, especially mathematics. [Obsolete or Pennsylvania Survey, vis. the Matlnal limestone and the
ble. and tilings naturaU, mortaUl^nslbje, impounded archaic] Matlnal shales and slates, the equivalent of the groups In-
and divisible. Dr, J. Dee, Preface to Euclid (1670X „ .-' ^^^^^^ .|^„^ ... „„n««<in«i dnded between the Potsdam sandstone and the Oneida
Utliema^abstrad^ SeeoA^^roe^-lIatoa. Tc^m^5^me?e mlS^T^^^ bind, ^J!^''^^^ ^^"^ ^ ** nomenclature of the New
*^*!^J??^''^*'^S?*i'P7*!^i'^*'*<^**!!i*^ Now to pure space llf to her ecstatic stares YoA Survey. .
SifiL^^f !22-iS^ '*'i2iL5^%.f ^f**^*'* " Now, nSnInglround the clrole^ Unds It Muare. matinee (mat-i-na'), «. [F., < matin, mormng :
JS.^^^'SsSSl^^mlttSJSa*^^^^^^ Pope, Dun3ail, IV. 81. seema««] ^ An entertamment (especially a
based on a diagram or the like.— iCatliemattcal dhro^ 2. [cop.] In enUm,, a genus of clerid beetles, theatrical performance) or a reception held in
nology. SeecAromjtosTy.—BIathematlcal conception, erected by Waterhouse in 1877, having a long *^b® daytime, usuallv in the afternoon. [The gen-
a conception which Is applicable immediately to space onfon-nal n1n>i an«i tViA fTiii^l f 0.1^0.1 inint nnf hi ®ral dinner-hour of early times having been at the dose
and time, and not to existence or causation ; a donceptton ?T®?°*^ ®^^" *^^ ^^® ,^ VSX^l joint not Di- ^ ^^^ forenoon, the French maJHnS. like the EnglUh
that Is not dynamicaL— Kathematlcal Inductton. See looea. The type is M. gumgera of New Zealand, resem- mamtng. Is often considered as extending to the common
inducHtm, 6.— liatliematical Infinity, that sort of in- l>ling the longicorn Zorion pOHgerum, with which It Is modem dinner-hour in the evening, especially in cities.]
Unity which Is considered In mathematics. See in/hiUe, 1, associated, and upon which it Is probablv parasitic. 2. A woman's dress for home wear in the f ore-
and infmty, 8.-lIatheniattcal InBtnunents, instni- mathesyt, n. [ < LL. wa«A€*w, learning: see ^oon, or up to the time when she dresses as for
mento lor mathematical drawing and drefUng^such as di- mathesis, ] Mathesis ; mathematics. dinner or for ffoinir out Its form and mat flria.1
viders,protractor8,and the like.— Kathematicalnota- . *xi. * ^i^/^ai. <i <™"©r or ror eoing out. its lorm ana material
tion. See noiaHon. —Mathematical pByehology. an -^"^^ «*«' he set vp a CT^t soole at Cauntorbniy of al change according to fashion,
application of mathematics to psychology, like tS&i at- 5;»n» of scyences, as rhetorick, logyck, phylosophy, mo- becoming moHnee is of claret fls
tfiptedbvHerbart-Mattwng "^^ ^''^^'^^ ^"^^"^^ '^^'^'^SimiyoM^ L tyn^^^^^ofSi^^^
titles as they are conceived by the mathematician, often ^P- -''»*•» J™giisn voianes, 1. ' Philadelphia Times, Maroh 14 1880.
professedly flctitiouq, as distinguished from natural quan- mathook^ (mat'huk), n. In hydrauL engin,, a «..xj«^ /«.s/*- \ rir v i * *i n
titiejwhlch are quantities as tliey exist intiie concrete^ "^^ "^1^ ^ith an iron hook at the end, used in ^*fe? ^T V^»?^ "*' [Verbal n. of matel, r.]
liatliematical signs. See n^yk—Uatliematlcal unity. *""p.±'"*^ "*"" »ja *iwu uvva. au i^uo c**vi, «o^« ±xi ^ ,p^ ^ ^ takinff a mate, or pairme* as bv
the abstract numb^ i.-ltoffiematlcal Whole, a whole making and handling mats for jetty-work. ^^, ^»^'' See the auotetion ^ *' ^
whose parte lie outelde of one another; a quantitative, l^esand libels served as spades and mathooks to work « '♦* ' * k 1 -1 * .^i- ..^ *
Intwal. or Integrate whole. with. ^oger North, Examen, p. 802. Sometimes two or more crews belonglnff to different
TT 4> « ^7 \rfl.f}iAmiLHna - -« .--..,- - , vessels unite In the capture, and If successful an equitable
ll.t ». i>f. JaatnematiCB. mathook^t, n. A falsified form of waftocA?. division of the oU is afterward made. This is called fnot-
d Jited^nd I'nSSe'^'devtoS bi k wirlfll^J^to^e Mathnrin (math'u-rin), n. [So called as occu- i^- Pi»heries df U. S., V. it 250.
l&hemaHeaU T. HiK (1«00X title of book. Py^g t^© church of St. Mathurin in Paris.] A matlng-tillie (ma'ting-tim), n. The breeding
Take delight likewise in the mathemoHeals. member of the order of Trinitarians. See DHni- season, when any animal mates or pairs ; pair-
8ir P. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Gamer, I. 80ex tarian, 2. ing-time.
A becoming moHnee Is of claret flanneL . . . Many pret-
are made of surah.
uatltftti "■ ^ Middle EngliBh form of ntatter,
matlo^te (mat'lok-It), n. [< Matkmle (see
def.) + -iM^-] A native oxyohloridof lead, on-
oorring near Matlock in Derbyebire, EnglitDd,
in tetragonal crystala of a fellowiBh color and
adamantine luster.
matpols (mat'pol), n. In Aydraul. «n^'n
genus of plants of the natural order CompoMia
and thetnbe Jn(A«ntf(I«iC. it lichuvtertzedbT ra-
diate hud^ with mn InToluor* ol nthsr broul bnctfl,
bj HCtMnEa with from B
htiA, and bj > recenlw
whlob It ottan oodIcbI
oWong. Thejr %ib herl
with allenuta
a mother, (^ mater, mother: see mater^ ntc-
tt^fl.] In anat., pertaining to one of the mem-
bnuies enveloping the brain, as the dura mater
or pia mater: ia composition.
fictWMD the i>1a>ni<ttraJ ud tha uschnold ibsith.
U. Otov, AiuC (ed. IHSSIX p. BCe.
H&trall& (m&-tra'Ii-ft), ». pi. [L., neut. pi. of
malralia, perlaiuing to a mother: Bee natral.']
In ancient Rome, an annual festival celebrated
oathe eleventh of June, by the oitizen matrons
only, in honor of the goddesB Mater Matuta.
Thet«tlT«l IncnlotWI the prfnatplutbitniotlienthoiild
ewe not DDljr lor (heir own bnt for thalr iliten' ohUdren.
matrast, n. [OF,: see matrass.JI A crossbow-
bolt. Compare vireUm, (ruarreP, bolfl.
nuttrass (mat'ras), n, [< F, matras, a chemical
veeael so called from its long straight narrow
neok, < OF, matraa = Pr, matrat, an arrow, a
javelin, <L. mataTa,matarU, materig.ma
a Celtie javelin, a pike: a word of Celtic ori-
gin,] 1, A chemical vessel with a round or
oval body and a long neck open at tha top,
serving the purposes of digestion, evaporation,
etc.; aoacurbit. AlsocaUedfeoit-fteoA— Sf. 1°
liort., a flask-like glass emploved to shelter
Slants or flowers from the weatner or from ei-
remesof cold and heat.
^^tACt from violent storms, end the too panblnfr duii
ol the Hin, Tonr pennicbed tuUpi and nnoDcalDM oot-
■ringtheiDWitbiiwtnieKt. fiWy n, Cdendorlun Hoitaue.
mfttres, ». Plural of maUr"^.
matrflUt, n. An obsolete form of mattreat.
matrlarw (ma'tn-^k), n. [< L. mater, < Or,
ItliTiip, mother, + apx^^, a leader, ruler, < apx'iv,
rule,] 1, The wife of a patriarch. [Bare.]
Dr. SoDther hu oluied thU Infnred MaManh fJobi
wUe] Id a triad witb Xantippe and Hn. Wealejr.
aoulJity, The Doctor, cirlL (DmSa.)
2. A woman who holds (to some extent or in
some respect) in a family or tribe a position
analogous to that of a patriarch. See titatri-
malaiarchal (ma-tri-ftr'kal), a. [< matriarA
+ -al.i Of or pertaining' t<) a matriarch or to
matriarchy; relating to the superior importance
of mothers (in certain respects, as the reckon-
ing of descent) iu a family, clan, or tribe;
ol^racterized by matriarchy.
m tHb«a lutber tooth are largely malriarckal.
It on the filher'i bat the motber'i
E. B. TylBr, Pop. Scl. Mo., XXVI.
Huretlie matriartlvU ejetem 1> still In eiistenca— the
ddMt danghler inberlU all.
ForttUgklly Ha., S. B.. XL. 21*.
matrlarchalism (ma-tri-ftr'kal-izm), n. [< ma-
triarchal + -t»ni.] The character of being ma-
triarchal ; matriarchal cnstoms or practices;
matriarchy.
Thli ImmenH dlitrict reproanti an area ol lower oul-
tnre. where mairianJialitM tua only la plaoea yielded to
tbe patrlarohal system.
£. B. Tj/loT, Pop. acL Ho., XXVL 16!.
matrlarchate (ma-tri-ar'kat), n. [< matriareh
+ -at^.l The position or power of a matri-
Womnn wain (t But conaldered like other properties,
nunlst Blaga they used to balraig to each
' 'Lvlded, womenwere asalml-
10 power, but gave her ni
arcA.] Government by a mother . .„ _.
thers; Hpeoifleally, an order of society, as in
oertain primitive tribes, in which the mother
iucertain important respects, especially in line
of descent and inheritance, takes precedence
of the father; descent or inheritance in the fe-
male line.
Tba lacient SlaTonlaoi bad no prejudice agalnit mutri-
areAy. QuwUHy An.. CLXn. IH.
Matricaria (mat-ri-ki'ri-ft), n. [NL. (Tonme-
>r three
tlmo plnnatlfliL wltu
Unaar or Ihread-Uke dlvl-
■loDS, and small or me-
dloiD-alsed heads, which
are usually aoUlary at
the tips ol the branchet, ,
and ha*« white ray-Bow- W
era and yellow dlak-Oow- 'J
en. There are about £S c
Bpecleg, found In EoroK
North Amsia, the
northern part o(Ab1% and '
nortbem and lautbeni
Africa. V. Chamomaia,
called viUd or Orraum
eamoniU, li *"
annual ol Ei
weed. jr. uwODro, also „^ „
Etiropean. U a scentless
speclH, whtch, like the
former, Is sparingly natutallwd
jr. diicaidAi, with nyless heads. Is .
America eaatward, and Is naturalised in northern Europe.
oM, In ap-
i^yresem- fi^.j^o, pi
madarU, 11. glabrata,oi
IS heads. Is spreading from '
._. s naturalised In nor^"- —
touth Africa, afloide a good
matricet (ma'tris), n. [< F. matrice = 8p. Pj
matriz = It. matriee, < L. niatrti;, the worn!
see matrix.] Same as matrix.
matricefl, n. Plural of matrix.
matriddal (mat'ri-si-dal), a. [< matridck^ +
-ai.] Of or pertaining to matricide, or a per-
son guilty of matricide.
As when one fair Iiud
Baw, Korth and South, her bright-armed myriads stand,
Saw beraelr rent In twain by matrieidai baod.
FaigraBe, S. A. Bar., CXX. Ma
mabrldde^ (met'ri-Bid), n. [= F. matricide =
8p. Pg, It- matricitja, < L. matricida, the killer
of his mother, < mater, mother, + -cida, < at-
dere, kill.] Chie who tails his or her mother,
matrlcido^ (mat'ri-nd), n. {= F. matricide, <
L. matricidium, the killing of one's mother,
< mater, mother, + -cidium, < ttrdere, kill.] The
killing or murder of one's mother.
Thy MoMcUt all pardon must exceed.
J. Seaunumt, Fijrahe, v. IT.
matricnla (ma-trik'^-l&), n. ; pL matriculte (-le).
[= F. matricule = Sp. matricula = Pg. inatricula
= It, matritola, < LL. matricula, dim. of matrix
(»irt(ric-),apublioregi8ter: seemafrir.] Aroll
or register. BpedBcally— (a) The register or roU of a
matrinumy
To be matritnlale with ladles of estate.
SMlon, Oarland of lAurelL
H. n. One who has been admitted to mem-
bership of a body, as a college or university, by
enrolment in its register.
BnOermeln Uienameof the nuMoululM of that famous
unltecalty lo aak them •one plain queatlons. ArtutAm*.
matriculation (ma-trik-u-U'shon), N. [= Sp.
matriculadon, < ML. 'matTieittdUo(n-). < matri-
etdare, register: see matricutate.'] The act of
matriculating, or of admitting to membership
by enrolment; the state of being matriculated.
A scholar absent from the university for Hve years ia
struck out of the matn'rvlatioa book. Anlijt, Farergon.
IliatriClllator(ma-trik'ii-lB-tor), H. [< UL.'ma-
Iriculator, < malricular'e, register: see niatrtcu-
lafe.] One who matriculates.
At Oxford the matriaOalor subscribed the ThIrty-nlne
Articles, and also swore to observe three artlclea of the
Mtb Canon- Quartaiv itn., CXLVL MO.
inatriliflritEwe(mat'ri-ber'i-taj},n. [<L.maf«r
(ma(r-), mother, + E.heritage.] Inheritancein
the female line of descent.
The two systems of nutrttcrOaga and polyandiy.
Pop. SnTifti., xiX. 141.
matriherital (mat-ri-her'i-tal), a. [< L. mater
(malr-j, mother, + heritage) + •al.'] Of orper-
taining to matriheritage, or inheritance in the
female line.
An excellerit specimen of the matriarchal or malriAenidt
system fully earned out under recognised atid well -depned
law among a cIvUtted people. Pop. Sci. Mo.. XXX. Hl-
matrimoignM, «■ A Middle English form of
matrimonii. Chaucer.
matrimonial (mat-ri-mo'ni-al), a. [= F. matri-
monial T= Sp. Pg. mntrimotiial ^ It. matrimoni-
nle, < LL. niatrintoniaiU, pertaining to marriage,
< L. matrimonium, marriage: see matrimony.']
1. Of or pertaining to matrimony; connubial;
nuptial: as, matrimonial rights or duties.
Cherish thy hsaten'd widowhood with the gold
VI nulrfnuinlal treason t MOlon, a. A., L MB.
The main article in iHotrtmonfoJ alliances.
Paiev, Uoral Hillol., IU. &
2. Derived from marriage.
If he (Henry Vlt.lroUed upon that title, he could be but
a king at courtesy, and have rather a wUrmoaiat IIUD a
In the
nScot-MK.. Iherleht to
iiielxtant of tbji
irelgn^ conferred on the hatband i
relgnlDg
ly defined : but the «
frslty-
^curs not In the matrievla.
Wood, ACbenv 0:
a. CatA. CTl, the roll containing the nai
<«lnl ..
of the clergy pemiane_. ,
leglate, or a parish cborcll.
matricnlant (ma-trik'u-lant), 11. [< ML. matri-
ci(2an(f^)«, ppr. of >na(ricttWe,re^ster: see tntl-
triealate.'] A candidate for matriouladon; one
who applies for enrolment amouK the members
of a body, as a student in a col^ge or univer-
sity; an entrant.
They are ready to favor the demand upon motrinitantt
for a preliminary qnallfloaUon. The American, V. eso.
matricolato (ma-trik'u-lat), t'. ; pret. and pp.
matriculated, ppr. matriculating. [< ML. matri-
eulatug, pp. of matricutare (> It. matricolare =
Sp. Pg. matrieular), register, enroll, < LL.mafri-
eula, a public register, roll, list, dim. of matrix,
a public register: see matricula, matrix.'] I.
tranH. To enter in a register; register; enroll;
especially, to enter or admit to membership in
a body or society, particularly in a college or
" "'.ty, by enroiling one's name in aregia-
It was tbcdr obstinacy to ineoniorata their envn Into
tbolr creeds, and to matricidatt their abuses among tbeh:
sacred rites.
.dlip. BranUiaO, Woiks, U. JOB, quoted in Wordsworth's
[Church of Ireland, II. m,
Ifredartck was, accordlnBlj, at the proper age, malrim-
lattd at Oxford, Barhajn, Ingoldsby Le^nds, I. 179.
n. (nfraiw. To become a member of anybody
or society, espeoiaDy a college or nniversltj, by
having one's name entered in a register.
The Browns haie become lllustrioni by the pen of
Thackeray and the pencil of Doyle, within tbe memory ol
the young gentlemen who are now matrtailatina at the
nniveitiUet. T. fiu^ket, Tom Brown at Rngby, L 1.
matriculate (mi-trik'u-lat), a. and n. [< ML.
matriculatue, pp.: see the verb,] I, a. Matric-
ulated; admitted; enrolled.
Ip In the crown, with
Df 1867(10 an
baie been precisely defined
that It Implied a complete jh
remainder to the HUVlvor and hi> tx no
S anted, wlib hnportent reaervatlona, or
e first marriage of Mary Qneen of Scota, and w
pllcltly retused to her second husband.— Matrlm
cause. In loic, a suit lor the redress of in] nries reniectliig
the lights of marriage, as an action for divorce or the like.
*-i England each causes were formvly a twanah of th
.-ealaatlcal jDrlsdl ' — ' ■"
series ol English sti
matrlmonld relation. (a)AstA
c. 86) which established the t-ourt tor Divorce and Malrl-
montal Caneea, havlDg eicludve Jnrisdictlan overdlvotoe
and matrimonial matters, and settled the law relating
thereto, (ft) A statute of ISTS (41 and 42 Tlct, c IB) re-
lating to ditorce and Jadiclal aeptuitlon. (c) A Btatnte ol
IBSl (47 and 48 Viet , c IS) which aubstltntes for thereetl-
tnllon of conjugal rights formerly enforced periodical
Pymenta of money by the husband, authoriles the court
orderasettlementof a wife's property for the benefit a<
the buitiand and children, and relatea lo desertion and ens-
tody ol children. =Byn. 1. Malri/nmiat, OmmMal, Kvp.
KoL CmtftiffiU. Hvmrneal, Marital. Matrmonial, eemw-
Aiol, and coitfuaal, like tnaMnionif. relate lo the married
state. Suftiai and hymmtdl are more aoggestlve of the
act of marriage or that which is In cloae ccmnectlaB wHh
it. (TOnnuMoJ suggests (he tact thai marriage is the onion
of persons of opposite sexes. Conjuffot primarily meuu
belonging to a spoase, and eecnndarlly belonging to the
-x^x.^j ^ .fc-*j- ^_*_>___| ait ccrn/fjjwf felicity,
Marina means, BpecUJ.
responsibility, obllgstions, rli^bts,
cally, belonginA to a husband, but I
telngt
eral.
matrimonial^ (mat-ri-mo'ni-al-i), adt
gards matrimony ; in matrimony; according to
the manner or laws of marriafire.
He Is so fnatrvnotaaU!/ wedded unto his chnrch that he
cannot quit the same. Ayliffi, Parergon.
matrifflonloost (raat-ri-mo'ni-us), a. [< mam-
many + -ons.] Relating to matrimony ; matri-
monial.
Foreseeing (hem:
pusOlBIiinilty wi
matrimony (mat'ri-mo-ni), n. [< ME, malri-
monye, also matrimoyne, matrimoigjie, < OF.
matrimoine, matrimonie = Pr. matrimoni s= Sp.
Pg. It. matrimonio, < L. matrimonium, marriage,
wedlock, in pi. wives; < mater (mafri-), mother
(see mater^, mother^), + term, -ntonium.' see
-mnny.] 1. The relation of husband and wife,
with especial reference te what c
matrlniony 3661 matter
latter; the state of marriage or wedlock; nup- The types of two matrioea are udd to be complementary tenotf < Icel. moiunauiTf messmate, compan-
tial union ; conjugal partnership. S^Lf'bF tU^Ii^Tr^^l'^SiSfin^JISSS&S 1^,°;; < ^0*^ tJnZafl ^ ZZ.TutlT^^k
He that joyneth his virgin In mairymonyt doith wel. used, in plSe of the SSting-table and brush, to force the companion (see ipren^aO. J Formerly, one of the
Wyelift 1 Cor. vlL S& type into the prepared paper.— Nncleax matrix. See soldiers m a tram of artillery who were next
2. The act of marriage; entrance upon the mar- J^T^JfTr^'^feS^^ ^uT^I^n^ ^.*^^ ganners, and assisted them in loading,
ried state by a formll ceremony oJprocedure: ^^^%^^,^ZZT\ T «m*m£ a ^^^d S"°&\ ^^^^ sponging the guns They earned
as, the soleiinization of matrinimy by a clergy- = ?J^: J^^' ?: Tllr^' ^^Xl^lr- ^J^f^ ^^^^^^^^ *K '^^!'}''\ ^^^ *^^ stoi^-wa^ons
mkrx Tti fiift TiATnan Pa+hniirt Phnwh mafin. w Oman, Wife, matron, < wiafcr, mother: seewff- as guards and assistants.
m^V is reS^e^s one 0^^^^^^ i^""^ ^otherl.^ 1. A married woman, especial- ma6xi(mats),n. [Jap. mateii, pine.J The most
mony 18 regardedas one of the sacraments. ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^ married woman, or a woman old eommon tree of Japan, a pme which attains
hi^SrfJSS to ^^tf ""'''' ^d^S: ^lir iL enough to be the mother of a family, whether great age and size, Piniw Massoniana. It is a
bachdors to mofriwumy. OoWsmO*, Vicar, IL actually SO or not; a woman possessing the fine tree for avenues, and its wood is valuable for house-
Sf. Wife. [A Latinism. Compare wedlock m gravity suitable to a mother. carpentry and furniture.
the same sense.] Yet did that auncient nuar<me aU she might °^5l ^v'i"? ^^ L. ^n*^t'
Eestore my maintnony undeffl'd, To cherish her with all things choice and rare. mattaClUXIt, n. bee matacnm.
Wrong not my niece, and, for our gold or silver Spenaer, F. Q., YI. zii 14. mattageSSti XUattageBSef , n. See matogosse.
If I ?»«"« yo%^%"«i... „ ^ . , ^^ . - For thee the soldier bleeds, the matrtm mourns. mattamore (mat'a-mor), n. [< F. matamare,
Beau, and Fl, Little French Lawyer, Iv. 8. p^^ Uj^ ^j^ 412^ < ^ metmur, a ditch, a cavern or other sub-
rse in a hospital ; terranean place in which com is laid up.] In
lent of any insti- the East, a subterranean repository for wheat.
yy matte (mat), n. [F., < Gr. mattj dull, dim: see
[liatroiiage^'(ma'tr6n-S or mat'ron-aj), n. [< mat^.'] In metalj a product of the smelting
iT> TnaHioiTiA in Tnr^ftTi matronT -oge.^ I. The state of being a ma- of sulphureted ores, obtained in the process
^^^It^Jr l^^'xr.AAy^ ^^»v.^\. 9^.^ ^4 tron; matronly character or condition. which next follows the roasting. The object of
matrimoynet, «. A Middle English form of "'''""» xu»Liuiiijr «u»x«^,;o vx this process is to remove the oxid of iron present in the
matnmony. The underscorings of young ladies letters, » wonder wasted ore, by causing it to combine with silica, with
matrix, (ma'triks or niat'riks), « j pi. f^tHces Vr^^ """^'" °°"*"/2m*SSa?'^SSJ.* t m ^^^iUT' ' """"' "^^ ^ "^"^ "^"' ""*
(mat n-sez, L. ma-tn'sez). [< L. matnx {ma- -.Ti-j ^ x_ x_ ni.-i ^^"
<rtc-), a breeding "animal, the parent stem (of ^' ^ ^^^ ^' matrons; matrons collectively. in English copper-works the word inetal is commonly
plants), LL. the womb, a source, origin, cause, a ^
public register or roll, < mater (= ^r. fi^p), ""f
mother: see mater'^, mother^'] 1. The womb; matronal
the uterus. '^
All that openeth the matrix is mine.
Hence -2. That wMch incloses anything, or Sig to a ^t^ro^T 8Stabl7to ai el^^^^^ '^Twith mate or^mlttiig."^
S^lf ww'?gfvei'}omS^^ tato?t li a^Sud ^ » "^'"^^ woman ; grave ; motherly. „ the •notted things fright you on tiie same a«x>unt
condition, or poured into it in a fluid state and allowed to He had herd of the beautie and vertuous behaviour of [the danger of fire], the coverings mavbe taken off, and
harden before removal, (b) In eoining, the intaglio formed the young Queen of Naples^ the widdow of Ferdinando laid by in some dry place. Gray, Letters^ 1. 888.
in steel by engraving, or by driving into the metal a tool the younger, being then of nurfro»o«y^res of seuen and master (mat'6r), n. [< ME. matter, mattere.
called a hub, upon which the design of the coin has been twentie. Bacon, Hist Hen. VII., p. 218. _„_^^ *»y,#^^ / ni? *^n*ii»^^ «»/i««4>« \»rtH^a -1
produced in Slef^The steel"^^ is subseouenUy Onlv. in denicting this Eoman ideal of inoft^ch^rtity, Tma^J^'Sr^Pa ?t^te^ - D^ DaT
tardened and tempered. From this matrix punclies for Fletcfiw, witTi his wonted coarseness of taste, has touched ^' waw^« = oP- ^S- }^' materia = D, (i. IJan.
niaking dies are obtained by drivtog into It pieces of soft ^^ ^^ riippery ground. Fortnighay Rev., nl. S., XL. 837. matene = Sw. maUsna, matter (= vernacular
steel, which, after taking form from the matrix, are in ^.'K^^^ '^. . .,.. Z. \ \ ^ .^ 8p. maO&ra = Pg. madeira, wood, > ult. E. Jfcfa-
their turn hardened and tempered. The instruments used Jttatronalia (mat-ro-na h-a), n. ;?«. [Li., ong. ^ti^„>. y j ^ntZ-iif altuMnLitj^ripJainfr mtLH^^r
in coining thus alternately CiJie the design in cameo and neut. pi. of matronalis, belbnging to a married <^fro^: < ^- ^^^^; *^ matertes, sti^, matter
£» WS?JL\lX'cktacSS?^^^^^^^ tival celebrated by matrons on the first of f/^i^d;-^th wl^^^^^
Thebottomdielnanystamplng-ordrop-press. {d)ln1ypti March in honor of Mars. ^^ fit? ' 7^ ?^ l^^nSTwf^ Ir-L^^a
/ouikKn^, an attachment to the mold fo which the face of matronhood (ma'tron-htid or mat'ron-hM), «. *^» ^^- \ *^» ^*^™^' ^^^^' maJce. arrange,
a type is cast, the mold proper making the body for that Umatr^nX^ hnnd l" Thfl condition of beinir a 8*™® ^^ V »»«» measure : see mete^-. Cf . X.
face: Every letter or character has its special matrix, but ^J^r^V^Z^Il^.:! condition Of bemg a ^ mother, manus, hand, usuaUy referred to
all the matrices of the same font are fitted to one mold, matron, matronage. thft HRmA ront • b«w^ mofA^l «iflt«S 1 1 Sen-
The matrix is a small flat bar of copper that has received matromze (ma'tron-iz or mat'ron-iz), V. t\ T^ne same root. ^^.^^'^J^^J^'J^j^'^^^
the deeply sunken impress of the punch, or model letter pret. and pp. W«<r5ntzed, ppr. f«a/fW;HAi7. [^ !'^^L!.w^^SLn^^^^
cut on a rod of steeL As left by the punch It is known as l,^j^^« j- i^>, i 1 rn. ' Afj.. _„-x-^^i„' *■ to touch or muscular effort; that whicn can
Adrive,oTitrike,orunjuaiJledmatrix. When flnhihed and matran f -426,} 1. 10 renaer matronly. be moved, strained, broken, comminuted, or
fitted to the mold It Is Kjutt^fiBd matrix. Matrices are Childbed maironiges the giddiest spirits. othfirwisfi modified but which cannot be de-
also made by the electrotyplng process, (e) In gtereotyp. Richardkn, Familiar Letters. ^iSfJ!?!!. !^^!!.®7 . 5!^„7^lS«v, J^?.?! o^liw
tn^, the mold of plaster, papier mach^, or other composi- „ m x *i. i. *i. stroyed or produced ; that which reacte agamst
tlon which Is taken from types as arranged In the form, »• lo act as a mother to ; assume tne manner forces, is permanent, and preserves its identity
and into which the melted alloy called seervocuperv' tiMettf of a matron toward ; specifically, to chaperon, under all changes. Matter has three states of
IrnfsSSf th" ^^S^^^;J&J^^^:^: S"' • • • •»»"«" •"« t-i^ *VXAu^^ j^ aggregaHon, the solid the liquid, and the gas
al, or fossil Is embedded, (ff) In mining, same as gangue, HoweU$, Modem Instance, xxl. ^Q^g^ gee gf,l^^^ liquid, gos, and etherK
1. (Bare and incorrect! {h) In odcntog., the formative Also spelled matranise, q^^ ^^ ^^^ 3^^ quantity of matter remains invariable
part of a mammalian tooth, consIsUng of a pulp and cap- matronllke (ma ' tron -Ilk or mat ron-llk), a. in nature, without addition or diminution.
Bule. The former Is converted into denting the latter Matronly. -Bacon* Physical Fables, L, ExpL
Into cement, (t) In anoL, the intercellular substance: ^y^^ j* _.j_ ■*• a.* ^•\ ry -»* »
as, the matrix it cartilage^ containing corpuscles ; the mattoniy (ma tron-ll or mat ron-ll), a. [< ma- MaUer being a divisible substance, conslBting always of
animal matrix of bone. Impregnated with mineral salts* tron + -/yl.] Like a matron ; characteristic of separable, nay of actually separate and distinct parts, tis
etc. if) In boL : (1) That upon which a plant Is fixed or or suitable to a matron ; elderly ; ripe in years. P^**» ^^^^ "^f" **,^®^ essentially conscious. In whldi
from which it grows : as, lidTens which grow upon a ma- JT " , * 7 , ^' ...I w v f i "^^ ^\^ ^5^*52 of matter must consist of innumerable,
trix of rock. (2) InterceUular substance: as, the flla- ,^The tiurironjy wife plucked out all Uie brown hairs, and separate, wid distinct consciousnesses, no syst«an of it in
ments of nostoc lie In a gelatinous matrix. the younger the white. Sir R. L Edrange, Fables, any possible composition or division can be uiv individual
3. In math., a rectangular array of quantities, matronly (ma'trqn-U or mat'ron-U), adv. [< conscious being. Cterte, To Mr. DodweU.
usually square : so called because considered as matronly, a.l In a manner becoming a ma- According to the definition I have proposed, Jftrfter, and
a molS or set of compartments into which a tron. ^are.] ^ 1^f1^£^'^ZlZ^^X^^^ ^^^
certain number of quantities can be put, the g^e up arose with seemely graces and the changes of Feeling.
leaving of one of the spaces unoccupied bemg m And toward them full matronelydia pace. O. H. Lewet, Frobs. of Life and Mind, 11. iv. 1 88.
effect to put zero there. The matrix Is consequentty Spenser, F. Q. , I. x. 8. ^]| ^j^j^^ ^^ j^j^^ ^^„^t matter is that it Is the hypothet-
a multiple quantity having as many dimensions as It has matronsMD (ma'tron-ship or mat'ron-ship), n. ical substance of physical phenomena.
2SS V SS'.S^*"KnTw",^*?,S?a1.i??d^ [<«.«fro»Vj««i,J p/offlceofmatronofa B«^,^^n.n,s^ero^C^
square matrices. The vertical lines of numbers are called hospital or other mstitution. Lancet, No. M22, 2. mphiios.i (a) That which is m itself no-
the columns, the horisontal ones the rows. The diagonal p. 62 of Adv'ts. thing definite, but is the subject of change and
runnln|f from the upper left hand to the lower right hand matrOIITiniC (mat-ro-nim'ik), o. and n. [= It. development, and by receiving a form becomes
^^JSiTSt^:^^:ri^^!^\b^^X!^*iS^ ^tronLico < L. fiater Gr. M^p, mother, + a substance ; that out of wSich anything is
nal are said to be cof^ote. A matrix in which every Gr. ow/m, ovofia, name.] I. a. Pertaining to made, bee/orm. Matter in this sense (a translation
constituent is equal to its conjugate Is said to be symmet- or beinff a name derived from a mother or ma- ^ AristoUe's word vkrf, originallv wood) is termed bv the
rieal; If aU the constituents along each diagonal band trans- t^«« « i «t» PAaf^ir scholastics matter ex qua (out of which), to distlnguWi it
verse to the principal diagonal are equal, the matrix is said "^l"*** »"i'''«'wr. , . ,- ., from matter cM-cwmgwam (concerning whichX or the object
to he persymmetrieal Tike addition of matrices is so un- U. n. 1. A name aenvea trom a motner or of any action or power, as well as from matter in qua (in
derstood that the sum of two like matrices is a matrix maternal ancestor: correlative to patronymic, which), or the subject of any attribute.
every constituent of which to equal to the sum of the cor- if It be a clear sign of exclusive female kinship that Generally matter is divided into that out of which, in
«f*^« T/vf £?^!H?"®r#w«L^®^^^-J^^ children should take the mother's famUy name. It Is, a which, and about which : that out of which is that which
S„«7?. ?™!2Sf^»^!?1S? -«t!Sf^ !^^ fortiori, a note of it that tiiey should be called by a nwrf- is properly so called ; in which Oie subject ; about which
to thi fSlJSJrtng 2Mn?)te • ronymie. J. P. if 'Lennan, Studies in Anc. Hist., p. 289. the ob>ct. Burgersdicius, tr. by a Gentieman.
(a b) (A B) CaA+ 6C aB + 6D) ^- ^ ^^^ ®^ * ^^"^ ^^^ ^^^ matronymic Jfatt«r unform'd and void. JfOfam, P. L., vii. 288.
I c,* d I ^ i c' D ) - { cA + dC,' oB + dD j designation ; a matronymic formation. (ft) Extended substance. Descartes, (c) In
Inverse matrix to a given matrix, tiie matrix of trans- A genitive and posscaslvecaaal suffix, variant of -of, which the Kantian terminology, that which receives
formation from the set of variables to which the direct was used as a matronymic forms ; especially, that element Of CO^ltlon
matrix transforms to the set from wliich it transforms. The Academy, Jan. 14, 1888, p. 29. which comes to us from without; that which dis-
Also caUed reapro«jrf motru;. -&iT«rtehrate matrix, a matrOBS (ma-tros'), n. [= G. matrose, < D. ma- tinguishes a particular cognition from others ;
Ja^nt'^^'^of a mStS^^^^^ ^roos = Sw. Dan.' W-^ro^, a sailor, iieg. < F. the^purely sensuous part,*independent of the
tb0 type fl X p, a matrix with p columns and q rows, matelot, a sailor, seaman, a corruption of *ma- representations of space and time and of every
matter
operation of thought; the content of experi-
ence.
All the matter of perception Is but oar own affection.
J. Hutekinmm SUriingt Mind, X. es.
8. That of which anything is or may be com-
posed; plastic, formative, or formed material
of any kind; material: as, the prime matters
of textile fabrics (wool, cotton, silk, etc.); the
book contains much useless matter,
Perpetueel matere of the fir of helle.
Chaueeff Punon's Tale.
The apper regions of the air recelye the collection of
the matter of tempests before the air here below. Bacon.
A goodly monamentk which the Great Mogor hath beene
nine yeares in bnilding. . . . The matter is fine Marble,
the forme nine square, two English mOes about, and nine
stories in height PurehaSt Pilgrimage^ p. 478.
Fancy and Judgment are a play's full mcUter.
Ford, Fancies, EpU.
That other mortal . . .
Whom of our matter time shall mould anew.
Dryden, tr. of Lucretius, ilL 80.
4. Specifically, in printing : (a) Material for
work; copy: as, to Keep ti^e compositors sup-
plied with matter, (b) Type set up ; material to
De printed from, or that nas been printed from
and will not again be required: in the former
case called distinctively live matter, and in the
latter dead matter. — 5. In a restricted sense,
mere effete substance ; that which is thrown
off by a living body, or which collects in it as
the result of disease j pus: as, fecal matter;
purulent or suppurative matter (often called
simply matter) ; the discharge of matter from
an abscess or a wound. — 6. The material of
thought or expression; the substance of a
mental act or a course of thought; something
existing in or brought forth by the mind; a con-
ception or a production of the intellect con-
sidered as to its contents or significance, as
distinguished from its form.
I will answer also my part, ... for I am full of matter.
Job xxxiL 17, 18.
Conceit, more rich in matter than in words,
Brags of his substance, not of ornament.
Shak.f R. and J., iL 6. 80.
Euery man's stile is for the most part according to the
matter and subiect of the writer, or so ought to be, and
conformable thereunto.
Pvttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 124.
I know no man a greater master in commanding words
to Berye matter.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, Pref., p. z.
Upon tills theme his discourse is long, his matter little
but repetition. MHUm, Elkonoklastes, zUlL
His manner in court was excelled bv his matter.
Sumner, Hon. John Pickering.
7. Material or occasion for thought, feeling,
or expression; a subject or cause of mental
operation or manifestation; intellectual basis
or ground ; theme ; topic ; source : as, matter
for reflection ; a matter of joy or grief.
Thurgh vnwamea of wit that thi wirdis cast,
Thow ges matir to men mony day after,
fforto speke of thi spede, A with spell herkyn
Of thi lure and thi losse for a high wille.
DestrueUon qf Troy (E. B. T. S.X L 2089.
It is made but a laughing matter, but a trifle ; but it is
a sad matter, and an earnest matter.
LaUmer, Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1660.
Hail, Bon of God ! Saviour of men ! Thy name
Shall be the copious mooter of my song.
MUton, P. L., ilL 418.
The waTcring and cowardly policy of England furnished
matter of ridicule to all the nations of Europe.
Maeavlaif, Bacon.
8. A subject of or for consideration or action ;
something requiring attention or effort; ma-
terial for activity ; affair ; concern : as, matters
of state or of business.
Ye now wolde vs meve with other materei and tales other
weyes, and ther-fore we pray you and requyre speke no
more ther-of. Meriin (E. E. T. S.X UL 681.
For their priuate matten they can follow, f awne, and flat-
ter noble Personages. Aaeham, The Scholemaster, p. 83.
To your quick-concelTlng discontents^
I'll read you mtUter deep and dangerous.
Shak., 1 Hen. lY., L 8. lOa
I have matter of danger and state to impart to Cassar.
B. Joneon, Poetaster, ▼. 1.
High matter thou enjoin'st me, prime of men !
Sad task and hard. MUton, P. L., y. 608.
She knows but mattert of the house.
Tennymm, In Memoriam, zcyii.
0. A subject of debate or controversy; a ques-
tion under discussion ; a ground of difference
or dispute.
Eyex7 great matter they shall bring unto thee, but eyeiy
small matter they shall Judge. Ex. zyilL 22.
Dare any one of you, haying a matter against another,
go to law? 1 Cor. yi 1.
[They brought] diyers arguments against it, whereof
some were wdghty^nt not to the matter.
WiiOhrop, Hiat New England, 11. 164.
3662
Adr. Why, man, what is the matter t
Dro, 8. I do not know the matter: he's rested on thecaae.
Shak., a of £., iv. 2. 42.
A fawn was reasoning the matter with a stag, why he
should run away from the dogs. Sir R. UEttrangc
The word matter has always meant, in legal proceedings^
the question in controyeray.
Davit, Law in Shakspeare, p. 184.
10. An object of thought in ^neral ; a thing
engaging the attention ; anything under con-
sideration indefinitely: as, that is a matter of
no moment ; a matter of fact.
For they speak not peace : but they deylse deceitful mol-
ten against them that are quiet in the land. Ps. zzxy. 20.
My heart is inditing a good matter. Ps. xlv. 1.
What impossible matter will he make eaqr next?
Shak., Tempest^ iL 1. 88.
Matten succeeded so well with him, that eyerybody was
in admiration to see how mighty rich he was grown.
Sir R. L'Ettrange.
With many thousand mattart left to do.
Tennymm, Princess, iv.
Money matten seem likely to go on capitally. My ez-
pensea^ I find, will be smaller than I anticipated.
Macatday, in Treyelyan, L 881.
And the power of creation is not a matter of static abil-
ity ; it is a matter of habits and desires.
W. K. Clifford, Mental I>eyelopment, p. 104.
11. A circumstance or condition as affecting
persons or thin^ j a state of things ; especially,
something requiring remedy, adjustment, or ex-
planation : as, this is a serious matter; what is
the matter f
** It's a yeiT strange matter, fair maiden, "said he, . . .
"I canna' blaw my horn, but ye call on me."
Ladv leabd and tM NfKvigU (ChUd's Ballads, L 196X
Then go with me to make the matter good.
Shak., T. of the S., iy. 2. 114.
Ill tell you what the medier is with you.
MUton, Ans. to Salmasins, L 21.
So when yon plague a fool, 'tis still the curse.
You only make ue matter worse and worse.
Pope, Donne Yersifled, Sat iy.
What has been the matter t — you were denied to me at
first ! Sheridan, The Riyals, 1. 2L
12t. An inducing cause or occasion; explana-
tory fact or circimistance ; reason.
The matter of seditions is of two kinds : much poverty
and much discontent. Bacon, Seditions and Troubles.
And this is the matter why interpreters . . . will not
consent it to be a true story. MiUon.
13. Significance; sense; meaning; import.
I was bom to speak all mirth and no matter.
Shak., Much Ado, iL 1. 844.
14. Ground of consideration; importance; con-
sequence : used especially in interrogative and
negative phrases, sometimes with an ellipsis
of the verb.
Whatsoeyer they were, It maketh no matter to me.
Gal. ii. e.
Much matter was made of ihia, as fearing it would be
taken as an act of rebellion.
Wintkrop, Hist New England, L 176.
No matter who's displeased when you are gone.
5»at.,T. G. of Y., 11.7.66.
No matter what is done, so it be done with an air.
Steeie, Spectator, Na &
If to be jperteot in a certain rohore,
What matter [is it], soon or late^ or here or there?
Pope, Essay on Man, L 74.
Mr. Surface, what news do you hear? though indeed it
is no matter, for I think one hears nothing ebe but scan-
dal. Sheridan, School for Scandal, L L
1 5. Something indefinite as to amount or quan-
tity ; a measure, distance, time, or the like, ap-
proximately or vaguely stated.
One of his pinnaces was about forty tons, of cedar, built
at Barbathes, and brought to Virginia by Capt Powell,
who there djdng, she was sold for a small matter.
Wintltrop, Hist. New England, I. 228.
Away he goes to the market-town, a matter of seyen
miles off. Sir B. L'Bttrange.
The Dutch, as I haye before obsery'd, do often buy Proe-
bottoms for a small matter of the Maylayans.
Dampier, v oyages, n. L 111.
I haye Thoughts to tany a small matter in Town, to leam
somewhat of your Lingo firsts before I cross the Seas.
Congreoe, Way of the World, ilL 16.
16. In law: (a) Statement or allegation: as,
the court may strike out scandalous matter troTn
a pleading, (b) A proceeding of a special na-
ture, commenced by motion on petition or or-
der to show cause, etc., as distin^shed from
a formal action by one party against another,
commenced by process and seeking judgment :
as, tiie matter of the application of A. B. for
the appointment of a trustee. — 17t. Wood:
apparently with reference to the hard stem of
the vine.
Helpe hem uppe with canne and litel stakes,
And yeye hem streng yeres after three.
At yeres nil uppe tti matten takes
On hem, alle ronk yf that the landes be.
PaUadiiua, Husbondrie (E. E. T. aX p. 72.
matterful
Abstraction from rdngiUan bat not fhim matter.
See abetnution.—ML is a mattert. it is all one thing sub-
stantially; hence^ it is wholly indiiierent
Whether we make the common readers to laugh or to
lowre, 00 it amatter. Pvttenham, Arte of Eng. Poeue, p. 86.
A matter of oonrse. See courmi.—A matter of life
and death. See {</"«.— dose matter. See eiote^.—
Coloring matter. See eo^or.— Common mattert, that
which all things have in common; being.— Contingent
matter. See a»fii»n^0ne.— Dead matter. Seedef.4(6V
—First mattert. (a) in metaph., matter unformed and
chaotic. (6) The material or substance of which anything
is composed. Also prime matter, materia prima.— TOT
that matter; as far as that goes ; so far as that is con-
cerned.
For that Matter, Sir. be ye 'Squhre, Knight, or Lord,
111 giye you whate er a good Inn can afford.
Prior, Down-Hall, st 2L
mteUiglble matter. See inieUigibU.—UYB matter.
See def. 4 (6).— Matter Of a proposition, the subject of
thepropuntion : also called the material matter, in contra-
distmction to ihe/ormal matter, which is the fact signified.
— lEatter of a nrUoeism, the propositions and terms of
the syllogism. The formal matter of a proposition has^
since the twelfth century, been distinguished as natural,
contingent or casual, and remote or unnatural, according
as the character signified by the predicate term must^
may or may not^ or cannot, inhere in the subject— Mat-
ter of cocpiitlon. See def. 2 (e).— Matter of oompoei-
tlon, or permanent matter, that of which anything con-
sists.- Matter of UutsL (a) A reality, as distinguished
from what is fanctf ul, hypothetical, or hyperbolical.
Lady Sneer. Strange, indeed !
Crabt. Matter qf/aet, I assure you.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, L L
(5) In law, that which Is fact or alleged as fact : in contra-
distinotlon to matter qfktw, which consists in the resulting
relations, rights, and obligations which the law establishes
in yiew of given facts. Thus, the questions whether a
man executed a contract, and whether he was intoxicated
at the time, relate to matten qf fact ; whether, if so, he
is bound by the contract, and what the instrument means,
are matten of law. The importance of the distinction is
that in pleading allegations of the former are essential
and of uie latter unavailing, and that the former are
usually questions for the juiy, the latter for the judge, (e)
A purticular element or fact of experience.
Some particular existence, or, as it is usnally termed,
matter-ij-faet. Locke, Human Understanding, Iv. xvL 5.
What is the nature of that evidence which assures us of
any rral existence and matter qf/aet, beyond the present
testimony of our senses?
Hume, Human Understanding, iv.
Matter of generation, or transient matter, that out
of which anything is made, as seed.— Matter Of law.
See matter if fad (&>.— Matter Of reoord, that which
is recorded, or which may be proved by record. In law the
term imports a judicial, or at least an official, record. See
record. — Beocmd matter, in mOapK, matter formed. See
firtt matter.— Sensible matter, the matter of sensible
things.- Blgnate. designate, determinate, or tndl-
vldnal matter, that which is diverse^ongh not in any
character different, in all individuals. This distinction ori-
ginated with Thomas Aouinas.- Bjplrltnal matter, the
matter of the incorruptiole body after the resurrection.—
Standing matter, composed types that have not yet been
printed or molded crom, or that have been so used and are
set aside for further service.— To make a matter Of con-
sdenoe. SeeeonMsienoe.— To make mattert, to make
no matter. See moAvi.— Upon the mattert, upon the
whole matter, on the whole ; taking all things into view.
So that ttpon the ^natter, in a great wit, deformity is an
advantage u> rising. Bacon, Deformity.
Waller, with Sir William Balfour, exceeded In horse, but
wwe, %tpon the whole matter, equal in foot. Clarendon.
What's the matter with (a thing or act)? what is your
objection to (it)?— a humorous use, at once assuming that
objection has been made, implying that there is no ground
for the objection, and recommending the thing or act
mentioned.
matter (mat'^r), v. [< matter, n.] I. intrans.
1. To be of importance; import; signify:
chiefly used in negative and interrogative
phrases: as, it does not matter; what does it
Tnattert
For Sosianns and Sagitta were men vile and of no ac-
county neither mattered it where they lined.
Sir H. SavUe, tr. of Tacitns, p. 16L
To a man of virtue and honour, indeed, this mattered
little. Macatday, Hist. Eng., xvlL
2t. To form pas ; collect or be discharged, as
matter in an abscess ; also, to discharge pus.
Each slight sore mattereth. Sir P. Sidney.
"Earth's milk 's a ripened core^
That drops from her disease, that matten from her sore.
QuaHet, Emblems^ L 12.
H. trans. If. To regard; care for; mind.
I repulsed her once and again ; but she put by my re-
pulses, and smiled. Then I began to be angry ; but she
mattered that nothing at all.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress^ p. 889l
The low Land is sometimes overflown with water in the
time of Harvest^ yet they matter it not^ but gather the
crop and fetch it home wet in their Canoas.
Dampier, Voyages, IL L 26.
I had rather receive Money than Letters. I don't mat-
ter Letters, so the Money does but come.
N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. IW,
2. To approve of. HalliwelL [Prov. Eng.]
matterfdl (mat'Sr-ftd), a. [< matter + -/«Z.]
Full of matter, substance, good sense, or the
like; pithy; pregnant.
matterftil 3663 mature
What a sweety nnpretendlDK, pretty.miuinered, mottar- mattiliff-loom (mat'iniC-lOm), n. A loom in ftrpoaringeveiynlghtwamwatw on the root thereof
yWdettme! Xam^ To WorAmirth (1816X p. W. wMc5J^t8 are Wi^uced into the shed to form ^^ ^^^'''''*''"^ '^''^^ ^ ^^ ''''^ ^i^
matterless (mat'^r-les), a. [< matter + -less.'] the woof. E. H, Knight, ^ „, 1 ^ i. x* •
Void of matter, substance, or significance; im- xnattiM-piinch (mat Wpunch), ». In metalr ». To promote perfect suppuration in.
material, eithei Uterally or figiSatively ; of no l?55SSf, a puncli with a roughened working ^S;«-!f "'^IL.^ 1 S^ToL^nZaVe^rfect^
consequence or importance. end, u5ed ^th a light hammir or mallet for J^^"^' t??^/lr;f/„2^^^^^
*^ _ AU line noise matting the grounfor the parts of the surface matnratton (mat-u-rfi shon), n. [< F. matura-
Of Tene, meere metUffUm and tinkling toles. left flat between fretwork tracerv etc For verv ^^ = ^- *»«*«*'«ow = 8p. madtirflkJWW = Pg.
fi.Jo«an,tr. of Horace'. Art of Poetry. Jgfe wS* iS StSt i^^ •iMidura9ffo==It.ma<«rae»one,<L.ma«ttra«o(«-).
Like shades . . . quite maUedetm, n^de by breaking with a sharp blow a bar of highly hard- a hasteuing, < maturare, npen : see mature, v,\
DfniM, Wittes Fllgrimsg^ p. 85. {DwriM,) ened steel, and selecting pieces which hare one even, 1, The process of ripening or coming to matu-
The sky is only the maUtriat Umit of vision. flfwly and regularly mnulated end. and so grinding the ^^y . ^ ^j\j^gVna to maturity ; hence, a carryiug
Awrdmoji, Creative Week. p. 84. other as to remove the angles. The ungoand end Is "^ * nsiiTnmittnn
^ - , x/x 1 - /x T>^ th* working end of the panch. and needs no further out, consummation. i,^<ure.j
matter-OZ-COIlTSe (mat er-ov-kors ), o. Fro- preparation. Till farther observation shall discover whether these
oeedinff as a natural consequence ; following mattillg-tool (inat'ing-t5l), n. In metalipark- are diamonds not yet folly ripe^ and capable of growing
natura&y as a thing to be expected or about ing, a kind of chasing-tool for producing even- harder by farther maturatUm, Boyle, Woika, 1. 45S.
which there can be no question. ly rouirhened surfaces, a mattlng-tool used for ^^ oar entrance into the world, when health and vigour
I won't have that sort of maU^^^^n^ aequieMsence. lj^l>f-^rk is a un.ll «;^ughened yllnder or -pheroid of ^^SJ^Jt^^^^''j'SS^\£^^ ^^
T HvghM, TomBrown sTSrfoid. xxz. hardened steeL Joumaled in the branches of a furcated nuuuranon oi oar sonemes. jotmmm, jumoier. jso. iii.
AX ^M ^ 'f T/x M y^*\ -I ri handle by which it is applied to the work, over the surface 2. In med.. a ripening or maturing, as of an
matter^f-fact (mat'6r-ov.fakt'), a. 1. Con- of which it roll. a. the obj^t turns in the lathe. abscess; f ormataVn of pus ; suppuStion.
sistmgof or pertaining to facts; not fanciful, mattock (mat'ok),n. [Formerly also sometimes V . °t " < *u i ^i .1* —
imaginative.orideal; ordinary; commonplace: watW^^ simulating fcoofc; <Mki»attocfer, mat- lu^^'fiSfrd^iS^iiS^'^
appued to things. tokj mattokey < AS. mattue, mattoe, mettoc, meot- Bp. HaU, Balm of Oilead.
His passion for matttrqf-faet narrative sometimes be- toe, mettaCy \ W. matog, a mattock, hoe, = Gael. in&tliratiTe (ma-tur'a-tiv). a. and n. [< P.
trayedlilmintoalongreUtronofcomii^cWents moAw, pickax. The resemblance of OBulg. maturaUf; M ff^turate -\- -ive.l L a. 1. Pro-
«. ^ ^ ^ w ,., . ^^ aIT^ motutka = Russ. motutka = Pol. mo<yA?a = Lith. ^^^^^ maturity ; conducive to ripeness.
The common n^^./a^ world of sense and -g^ ^tUkas, a mattock, »PPS««» *<> ^.{^^i^e^^^^^ ^^^ ,,^ ^^l^ ^, ^ J^„^ ,^„„
_ ,j ^ . . ^ y,^_r^ An iMtrument for loosening the soil in dmging, b hotter, and mon nutftmKfoi ol tniiU. than the tonner.
The ouD laid good ''"'^^^^^^■^^■^^ shaped like a piekax, but hiving its endsTro^ ' "m*""""" « ™». "5g.^|jJJ^
8. Adhering to facts; not given t<^ wander be- ^^^''^^^.^.t^^n^, i™w.av ?" ^ond^^inK to. perfect suppuration, or the
yond realito^s; unim'agina^ve; prosaic: ap- ^iSZ'SZiS^S^i^^f^'^' *°^T,^^^^^^^^.n^^^^
pUed to persons. a»ery^(E.JLT.fi.\Ltm. alit^a''.SSS2h'i'™' *• '"''^ VSJ^'sS^S^
One of oup company, a doctor of divinity, and a plain And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock tt « t« «.^.» ^^^\.i i-Vo* ^^^^4-^ -„»v_
matur-qf/aet man. BotwM, Johnson, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns. II. ». In med,, anything that promotes sup-
f f'A •^ r/ Hj>r 4- 111 Isa. vlL 26. puration; amaturant.
"w^ii^ JL^SL, iV«; ^ J- Tfwi^lT^^ % VL+i' ^^ ^^ *"« »««««* •^ *^ »P^« 'wm hUn. The same Hinseed] applyed with figs is an exceUent
Pull of matter —that is, of thought or facts, 81uA!X and J., v. 8. 186. matumtfM^ aLd npenetEVfi impostimmes.
significant; weighty. [Rare.] mattress (mat'res), «. [Pormerly also matrc«r, fl&tond. tr. of Htoy, xx. 22.
Away with your maUmf sentence^ Momus ; Ui<7 •" mattross, matteress: < ME. mattrees. matrys. ma- mature (ma-tur'), a. [< L. mdtumSy ripe, ma-
too grave and wise for this mertiy^^^^ (ro* = D. mafroir = Sw. modroM = ]6an. modro*, ture, of full age, fit, timely, early, speedy;
Q T>„«,i^«f . «o«n«.««« ^^arwa^o 1 ' ' < OP. mafcrfl*, P. matelas = It. materasso, mate- perhaps ong. •iwoctwrwr, < V ^^g, m maj/niw,
2. Purulent; generatmg pus. [Bare.] rowa = MHCf. ma^ror, materaz, G. fiia«rate«, < great: see main^.-] 1. Complete in natural
J^^ P??** W?*IL**®*^^^ thephlegmatick humours j^l iwatratiifli, mataraHum, matariHum = (with growth or development ; fully grown or ripen-
^^S^^i^^ Ar.art.)Sp.a^madr«g«^ = Pg.aJ«mfra.amat. ed; ripe: as, majtcre^n or fruit; a person of
iTTHi^^^iir-i v^» v3 fl^^ In^fi tress,< Ar. matrah, mattress, cushion, bed, prop, fnature age ; mature m judgment.
|iavcaew W aiser mot. »ee icnoi . ^ ,^^ ^j^^^^ anything is thrown, then some- The youngest son of Priam, a tame knight^
£ffi2£L?rS^tra).«'^*'tSr^. Brown, ar<^rX"' th?Sw d^;^? "^TteS
l^.Z^^tt^lelLSf'jTj^''^ rag'oft;tii^^d~;ith'S,imo^ ^SSo^'S^T.SSiS'nS
SiZft- !^ ?L^t^:.r^fA^'LAf^ 4^1 sponge, husks, excelsior, or other soft and elas- matunr golden and aa(amiu[l tint.
I'^^-.fcl^f^^fS ^rj^fc^jd ^^J^^^ tfcniterial,ai.du8uaUy quilted or tacked with "^ W
r^ '.S^?«ir.?^«L It^v^o Jtt^^^' transverse ilords at short intervals to prevent 9. Completely elaborated or i .
TAJ1^„t *S^ ^ tluckened or horned y^^ contents from sUpping. to matu^ty ; ready for use or eiecutibn ; ftflly
SL^H Si^mIS^J!u^J:S:wZ^J^^S^ Pom- *°ij ?•'• "^^ ^eU'*"™ 1S!f--- r<>l^«^.i «"Pl« ; «><'«>''«»' : as, a result of ««-
Sinuate, and with rather large flowers, usuaUy purple or ■»»«• A certain queen to Cwjjr in a mottreM. ftire debberation.
white and growing in bractless racemes. There are about hhom,, a. ana u., ii. u. 71. ^^^ |,^ ^jj^ mighty work he might begin
86 species, natives of Europe, the Mediterranean region, 2. In hydraul. engin. , a mat or mass of brushwood. Of Saviour to mankind, and which way first
KJrii^or^.jXfflyi£V»8.MSr3: 'aiow rods, ligSt poles, or other like material, PuMl-. hu godllk. o«o. now mg-*^^
<n«ana includes the bienn&l sorts, the Brompton stock, roughly woven or tied together and used to «-#,«- thnnirht. T ahAnid think wa oonld
queenst<2k and otherj Itis wild alcrngthe"^ form foundations for dikes and jetties, or as r^^^^^X^Z'^^^t^'^^l^
!™f^5^"?&i?'i„SSt ^<S^' i J£i ^SPS:1 w' aproas, f encmg, curtains, or surfacing for dikes, they seemed to have of our settting here [at Mindanao].
f^Si^ Sf to^2k^^ xS^UiIr^iSi^y by^^ dams, embankments, and similar constructions, DaimpUr, Voyages, L m
considered a distinct species (Jf. QrcBca), is the smooth- either for assisting to hold together loose mate- Which fanages, here flgur'd in this wise^
leafed or wallflower-leafed stock. Jf. trirtii, of southern rial or to prevent injury by the erosion of water. * 1«*^« ^^ y®" ™«>re w**^"*^:, . , -uwi
Europe^ is the dark-flowered or night-scented stock, with — Ft«noh mattms, a matirees made partly of wool and x/t»m«, rnuoiu, wea.
lurid flowers pleasantly fragrant in the evening. partly of hair. [Eng.]— -Sprinif-mattreis, a mattress 3. In med,, in a stato of perfect suppuration. —
mattie (mat'i), n. Same as matie. inwhich spiral springs supportthe stuffed part, so ss to 4. In co«yt., become payable ; having reached the
mattiigi (mat'ing), n. [Verbal n. of mat\ t?.] "^^^^^2,^2^:7:7^ SiSSSft JhS?",S ^n^ time fixed for payment ; fully due—natuw In-
1, &alsformats;matwork...3. Afab- SfSSTs^^cU^ScL'i^rcLrttl^'JS^^^ SSS^^S^^^ISS^i^f X^^
nc of some coarse matenal, as rushes, flags, Sbstttute for springs. t x^ , 5l3Sh£fa^ed1ts1X^^^^
grass, straw, hemp, bamboo, eto., used for cov- mattress-boat (mat 'res -bot), n. In hydraul. ln^J^;!^^^S^^m!!% pupawady toS^i forth an
erinff floors, as a packing for some kinds of engin., a flat boat or scow on which mattresses Imago. sSyn. 1 and iMahare, Ripe, digested, well-con-
gooos, and for various other purposes. are oonstructod and transported, and from sldered. Jfotiiw and ruw both prinwuilydenote there-
AD anjundu^ what powers ajjwrapp^ wWch they can be launch^ into position. ^pfv SS ?2SlT l^teeSS"n?-m^^^^^
coarse moMnifs of custom, and ^ wonder prei^nted. mattolla (ma-tul'ft), n. [NL., < L. matta. a mat, f^m the stock, and further change will be to over-ripe-
.Binenon, New Bngbuid Reformers. + -i^to, dim. term., as in wcdttZto, pith.] In ness and decay. Jfoftir* combines with the idea of the re-
8. Nauty a texture made of strands of old rope, hot, the fibrous matter covering the petioles of volt the further suggesUon of the process by which the
or of spun-yarn, beaten flat and interwoven, palms. Also written ««*uHa. ^':S5u'Slt'tytel;X.''S3?^iaS^it
used to prevent cnanng. — 4. The mat 01 a pic- in palms also a similar substance, but of a flbrous tez- growing above ground: to speak of a ripe scholar, or a
ture Cantonmattlng. Ssme as /ndia matting.— Cto- ture, occurs, called reticulum or wMrti^. _^ -^ „ rtoened Judgment, Is distinctly flgnratlve. Jf oture, on the
OOanat matUng, matting made of coir, especiiuly that Bneye, Brit, Iv. 80. otner hand, seems quite as literal now in the seoondsry
which is heavy and thick and rather open In texture. It mattv (mat'i), n. Same as matie, as in the primsiy sense. The same distinction exists be-
is used especially for floor-covering in places where much maf'TivoKlA fm&^fnT'u. "hW n. r< nuiiurp n + tween the verbs and between the nouns corresponding to
wearise^ted:-Oras8lliattll4,mittlngmadeofveg. °^?JFi*^^^ these adjectives,
etoble fiber, of which many sorts are utilised to India, cS- 'Oole,} 1, That may be matured or perfected, nj^t^e (ma-tur'), rj pret. and pp. matured,
»"V*a!Sl- ?if°r!^i^^"*5KSl'^ll?S;:i^o-;;?': .J:?5:rtS;if\?.ri^.^^^*il?l!5^^^^ vvr. maturing, l< ^, maturer =. Sv^ Fft, ma^
Not yet mature, yet matchless.
Shak., T. and C, iv. 6. 07.
have imparted to the monu-
as to ner marbles, only a
tit.
Thoreav, Walden, p. 112.
2. Completely elaborated or prepared; brought
in Kussia nom strips 01 tne oast or mner oanc 01 ine unaen. jiuivuiis auuuuua. cwo ufU7M</7»u. mature ale
mattings (mating), n. [Verbal n. of mat^ r.] matoruit (mat'u-rant), n. [< L. maturan(U)8, ^^^ ,^ ^ ^,^^ ^ ^
1. The act or process of producing a dull or ppr. of maturare, npen: see maturate,] In and smear it a little with sack, to
full of holes, not deep,
see if the virtual heat
roughened surface on metal; specifically, the tned,, a medicine or an application to an in- of the wtoe will not mohov it ' Bacon, Nat Hist, 1 826.
process of covering plates with varnish in gild- flamed part to promote suppuration ; a matu- And, like the stores autumnal suns mature,
mg on water-size. E, H, Knight,— 2, A dull, rative. Through wtotry rigours unhnpdred endure,
slightly roughened surface, free from polish, maturate (mat'u-rat), v,] pret. and pp. matu- Cwper, Oonversauon, l M8.
produced by the use of the mat. rated^ ppr. maturating, [< Li. maturatus, pp. of 2. To elaborate or carry to completion; make
matting-boat (mat'ing-bot), fi. Same as mat- maturare, make ripe: see mature, v,] I. trans, ripe or ready for use or action: as, to mature
boat, 1. To bring to maturity; mature. [Bare.] one's plans.
mature
I have not the leisare to mature a dlsooorse which ahonld
inylte the attention of the learned by the extent of Its
viewa^ or the depth of its Investigations.
Story, Mlso. Writings^ p. 549.
3. In med.j to bring to a state of perfect sup-
puration; maturate.
n. intrans, 1. To oome to a state of ripe-
ness ; become rii>e or perfect : as, wine matures
by age or by agitation in a long voyage ; the
judgment matures by age and experience. — 2.
In com.y to reach the time fixed for payment, or
for payment of the principal, as distingui^ed
from instalments of interest: as, a bill matures
on a certain date. — 8. In med.y to come to a
state of perfect suppuration, sgyn. 1. Mature^ Ri-
pen. See comparison under mature, a.
maturely (ma-tur'li), adv, 1. In a mature
manner; witli ripeness ; completely. — 2. With
ripe care; thoroughly: as, a prince entering on
war ought maturely to consider the state of his
finances. — 3f. Speedily; quickly. [ArareLat-
inism.]
We giye him thanks for contracting the days of our
trial, and receiving us more meOurely into those everlast-
ing habitations above. BerUley, Boyle Lectures.
matureneSB (ma-tur'nes), n. Mature state or
condition; ripeness or perfection; maturity:
as, such matureness of judgment is surprising
in one so young.
maturescent (mat-u-res'ent), a. [< L. matU"
resc€n{t')s, ppr. ot' maturescerey become ripe,
ripen, < maturtiSy ripe : see mature,"] Becoming
mature; waxing ripe. Bailey y 1731. [Bare.]
maturity (ma-tu'ri-ti), n. [= F. maturity =
Pr. maturitat'zs, It.'maturitdy < L. maturita(t-)Sy
ripeness, maturity, < maturus, mature : see ma-
ture,'} 1 . The state of being mature ; ripeness;
completeness ; full development or elaboration :
as, maturity of age; the maturity of com; the
maturity of a scheme.
Not sufficient to bring their fruits and grain to m4Xtu-
rUty, Ray, Works of Creation, 11.
2. In com,y the time fixed for payment of an
obligation ; the time when a note or bill of ex-
change becomes due. — 3. In med,y a state of
Serfect suppuration, sgyn. 1. Maturity, Ripenem.
ee comparison under mature, a.
matutinal (ma-tu'ti-nal), a. [= F. matutinal
= Pr. Sp. matutinal = It. mattutinalCy < L. matu-
tinaliSy of the morning, < maiutinumy the morn-
ing: see matutinCy matin, and matinal.'} Per-
taining to the morning; coming or occurring
early in the day : as, a matutinal bath.
My salutation to your priestship I What?
Matutinal, busy with book so soon
Of an April day? Browning, Ring and Book, 1. 809.
Matutinal OOgnitiont. ^teeogmtion.
matutine (mat'u-tin), a. and n. [= Sp. Pg.
matutino = It. mattuHnOy < L. matutinnsy of the
morning, neut. matutinumy the morning: see
matin."] I. a. Same as matutinal, [Obsolete
or archaic]
Among astrologers, six of the planets are said to be
matutine vhen they are above the horlson at sun-rising,
and ve8];>ertlne when they set after the sun. The three
upper planets are counted strongest when oriental and
matutine, as the three lower when occidental and vesper-
Une. E. PhMipt, 1706.
Their [the stars'J matutine and vespertine motions.
Sir T. Herbert, Travels In Africa, p. 227. (Latham,)
Upraise thine ^ee, and find the lark,
The matutine musician
Who heavenward soars on rapture's wings.
F. Looker, Arcadia.
II.t n- pl* Matins.
Matutinee [were] at the first hour, or six of the clock.
-Pwlter, Ch. Hist, VI. 287. (Daviee.)
matweed (mat'wed), n. 1 . A grass, Ammophi1<i
arundinacea {Psamma arenaria): so called from
its use in making mats. Also ci^led sea-mat-
weedy hahuy and marram. — 2. Less properly —
(a) Spartina strictay seaside-grass. (5) Nardus
strictay small matweed (see mat-grass), (c) Ly-
geum Spartum^ hooded matweed.
matwork (mat'w^rk), n. 1. Matting; any-
thing plaited or woven like a mat. — 2. In arch.y
same as nattes.
maty^, n. See matie.
maty^ (mat'i), n.; pi. maties C-iz). [E. Ind.]
In uidia, a native servant, especially an under-
servant or assistant servant.
maud (m&d), n. [Perhaps so called from some
one named Maud. The name Maud is ult. <
Matilday a name of OHG. origin: see -hild.'] A
gray woolen plaid worn by uiepherds in Scot-
land; hence, a traveling-rug or warm wrap made
of similar material. Also spelled matide.
Fra' south as weel as north, my lad,
A' honest Scotsmen lo'e the mavd.
Mr$. Scott qf Wauc^upe, To Bums.
3664
He soon recognised his worthy host, though a maud, as
it is called, or a gray shepherd's plaid, supplied his trav-
elling Jock^ coat Seott, Guy Mannering.
maudlet (m&'dl), r. t. [< maudliny formerly
sometimes maualingy taken as a ppr. form.j
To render maudlin; throw into confusion or
disorder. E. PhiUipSy 1706.
maudlin (m&d'lin). a. [Formerly sometimes
maudling, being taken as a ppr. form; earlier
maudleny mawwen; attrib. use of Maudliny i. e.
Magdalejiy with ref. to Mary Magdalene, re-
garded as the penitent ''woman which was a
sinner,'' and represented by painters with eves
swollen and red with weeping : see magdcueny
magdalene.] If. Tearful; lacrymose ; weeping.
Sir Edmond-berry first, in woful wise,
Leads up the show, and milks their maudlin eyes.
Dryden, FroL to Southeme's Loyal Brother, i. 81.
2. Over-emotional; sickly-sentimental; fool-
ishly gushing.
How's this ! — in tears ? — O, Tilburina, shame !
Is this a time for maiuUing tenderness.
And Cupid's baby woes? Sheridan, The Critic, IL 2.
There is in his writings an entire absence of all the cant
and maudlin affectation of mouth- worshippers of freedom.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., L 23.
8. Tipsy; fuddled; foolish from drink.
*Twere better, sure, to die so, than be shut
With maudlin Clarence in his Malmsey butt.
Byron, Don Juan, 1. 100.
It is but yonder empty glass
That makes me mawuin-mortl.
Tennyson, Will Waterproof.
maudlin (m4d'lin), n. [< Maudlin, a f em. name,
< ME. Maudeleiny Maudeleyne, \ OF. Magde-
leinCy Magdelaine, Magdalen: see magdalen. Of.
^naudliny a.] 1. A hardy herbaceous plant,
Achillea Ageratumy a kind of milfoil, native to
southern Europe, bearing yellow flowers. Also
called sweet maudlin.
The flowers of the maudlin are digested into loose um-
bels. MUler, Gardener's Dictionary.
2t. The costmary, Tanacetum Balsamita.
maudlin-drunk (m&d'lin-dnmgk), a. In the
sentimental and tearful stage of intoxication.
Some maudlin drunken were, and wept full sore.
Yorktikiire Ale (1007), p. 8. {HaUiweU.)
The fifth is mawdien drunke ; when a f ellowe will weepe
for kindnes in the midst of his ale, and kisse you, saying,
By God, captaine, I love thee.
Nathe, Pierce PenUesae (1502X {HaUiweU.)
maudlin-fair (m&d'lin-fSr), n. A great up-
roar. HalliweU. [Pro v. Eng.]
maudliniftm (m&d'lin-lzm), n. [< maudlin +
-ism,] The state of being maudlin ; manifes-
tation of sickly sentimentality.
At this precise period of his existence^ Mr. Benjamin
Allen had perhaps a greater predisposition to mauMirdun
than he had ever known before. Dickene, Pickwick.
maugret (m&'g^r), n, [< ME. mauley mawgrey
maugree, magrey < OF. maugrey manlgrey malgre
= Pr. malgrat = It. malgrado)^ ill-will, spite,
' mal (< L. malu^)y ill, + grCy grety < L. gratumy
a pleasant thing, neut. of gratusy pleasant (see
grated). Gt.bongree. Keneemattgreyprep.] Ill-
will; spite.
I thought no matpgre, I tolde it for a bourde [Jest].
Ba/rday, Fyfte Eglog. {Naree.)
Yef it myshappe we shull haue magre, and therfore it
be-houeth vs to sle Petrius or take hym quyk and yelde
hym to kynge Arthur. Merlin (£. E. T. S.X iU- 664.
To can (con) maugret, to show m-wiil.
Shulde I therfore eunne hym mawgref
Rom. qf the Rote, I. 4659.
maugre (m&'g6r), prep. [Earlv mod. E. also
maugery maulgrey magree; < ME. maugrey maw-
grey mawgree, mawgreyy magrey < OF. maugre,
maulgrecy malgrey F. malgre (= It. malgrado)y
prep., in spite of; an elliptical use (cf. spitCy
despitCy in similar E. use) of the noun maugrey
ill-will, spite : see maugre, n.] In spite of ; not-
withstanding.
A knijt him conquerede al with dene strengthe,
Sl hade him out of the ost mawgrey hem alle.
Wittiam o/Paleme (E. £. T. S.), 1. 8475.
''Then tell" (quoth BlandamourX "and feare no blame:
Tell what thou saw'st, maulgre who so it heares."
Sjpenter, F. Q., lY. 1. 48.
Maugre all his impertinent griefi^ he shall be glad with
me. Bhnerson, Misc., p. 16.
Kaugre hist, against his wiiL— Maugre one's teetht,
in spite of all that one can do.
That salle he^, mawgre hit tethe,
For alle his gret araye.
MS. Lincoln A. 1. 17, f. 132. {HaUiweU.)
Hard it is for him to be welcome that commeth against
his wil, that saith to God when he commeth to f etche him :
Welcome my Maker, magree my teeth.
Sir T. More, Cumf ort against Tribulation (1578X f ol. 58.
maugret (m&'g6r), v, t, [< maugrey prep,] To
defy.
^=
maumetry
Deeply fixed
To maugre all gusts and impending storms.
Webtter.
maulBt, n. [ME.; < OF. muis (t).] A measure
containing in some places a little more than
forty bushels.
He ... in his heme hath, soth to sayn,
An hundred mauie [tr. OF. eent muttj of whete greyne.
Rom. qfthe Rote, L 659a
TnimlriTi (m&'kin), n, and a. See maUcin,
mauky. a. See mawh/.
maul^ (m&l), n. [A different spelling of ntaW^y
and now the common form in this sense.] A
heavy wooden hammer or mallet; a kind of
beetle; a mall.
maul^ (m&l)) V* ^ FAnother spelling of maZZ^,
and now more usual: see mall^y v.] 1. To beat
and bruise with a maul, or as if with a maul ; dis-
figure by beating.
By this hand 111 maul you. B. Jonson, Alchemist, Iy. 2.
- We are mauTd ; we are bravely beaten ;
All our young gallants lost
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, iL 2.
Ill mand that rascal ; h'as out-brav'd me twice.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Trsgedy, IL 2.
2. To do injury to, especially gross injury, in
any way. [Obsolete or archaic]
Ftur hence they Tent their Wrath,
Mauling, In mild Lampoon, th' intriguing Bath.
Congrete, Pyrrhus, FroL
The doctor matdt our bodies, the parson stanres our
souls, but the lawyer must be the adroitest knaye^ for he
has to ensnare our minds.
R. D. Blaekmore, Loma Doone^ xzxix.
3. To split with wedges and a maul or mallet.
I'd rather scrub floors, I'd rather maul rails, I'd rather
do anything in this world for a livin* than teach school!
W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 248.
maul^ (m&l), n. ^An irreg. var. of maulmy
malm.] Clayey, sticky soil. HaUiweU, [Prov.
Eng.l
maul^ (mftl), n. [Appar. an irreg. var. or con-
tracted dim. of moth.] A motn. HalUwell.
[North. Eng.]
maul^ (m&lTt »• [Also nutulCy mauls, maws: a
corruption of mallow. maUoios.] The com-
mon mallow of Great Britain, Malva sylvestris.
[Prov. Eng.]
nuLnUng (md.'ling), n. [Verbal n. of matU^y v.]
A severe beating, as with a stick or cudgel.
[Colloq.]
maul-in-goal (m&l'in-gol'), n. In foot-bally a
struggle Detween the two sides for the posses-
sion of the ball when it has been carriea across
the goal-line but has not been touched to the
ground. The maul-in-goal is still a feature of the game
as plajed In Great Britain, but has been abandoned in the
American game.
mawllriTi^ n. and a. See malhin.
maulmf, n. See malm.
maul-oak (m&rak), n. See live-oak.
maulatick (m&l'stik), n. Same as mahlstick.
inft-imi^ n.y a., and v. See malm.
maumett, mammett (m&'met, mam'et), n. [<
ME. maumety mawmety maumenty mawment, ear-
lier mdhimety an idol, < OF. mdhumety mahomety
mahommety an idol, a pet; a particular use of
Mahomet, Mohammed: see Mahouuy Mdhometany
Mohammedan.] 1. An idol: from the old be-
lief that Mohammedans were idolaters.
An idolastre peraventure ne hath not but o maumet or
two, and the avaricious man hath many ; for certes every
florein in his cofre is his maumfO. Chaueer, Parson's Tale.
When Criste in that centre come with his dame^
The false goddes in fere fell to the ground ;
Bothe Mawhownus & maumettes myrtild in peces.
Dettmetion qf Troy (E. E. T. 8.), L 4812.
And where I meet your maumet gods* 111 swing 'em
Thus o'er my head, and kick 'em into puddles.
Fletcher, Island Princess^ iv. 5. (ITaret.)
2. A puppet. [In this later sense usually mam-
met]
I have seen the city of new Nineveh, and Julius Gasar
acted by mammett.
Every Woman in her Humour (1600). (Naret.)
This is no world
To play with mammett and to tilt with lips.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii 8. 95.
How the mamnMe twitters 1 Jfaain^vr, The Picture^ L 1.
maumetriset, n. [ME. mawmetryse: see mau-
metry.] Same as maumetry.
In this comandement es forboden all mawmetryte, all
wychecraf te and charemynge.
Hampole, Prwe Treatises (E. E. T. S.X P- 0-
maumetrou8f,mammetrou8t,a. [<maumetr-yy
mammetr-y, + -ous.] Idolatrous.
Their most monstrous mass or mammetrout maan.
Bp. Bale, Select Works, p. 165. (Datriet.)
maumetryf, mammetryt (m&'met-ri, mam'et-
ri), n. [< ME. maumetrie, maumetry, maumen-
siftQ]n,6try
trie, etc., < maumet, an idol: see tnaumetf -ry,
and Mahometry,'] idolatry.
Bot thus he ordund for thalre nke
In that same place to edify
A temple for thalre maumetru.
Holy Mood (B. E. T. S.X p. 90.
The qrnne of matmuttrie Is the flrste thyng that God
deff ended In the ten commaundments.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Heretofore thejr call'd Images Mammeta» and the Ado-
ration of Images MammeUry: that Is^ Mahomet and Ma-
hometry, odious names. Seiden, Table-Talk^ p. 88.
maiimiBlltf <z< [< maunij malm, + •48h^.'\ Fool-
ish; silly; idle; nauseous. Also mawmish.
It is one of the most nauseous, maumUh mortifications^
for a man to have to do with a punctual finical fop.
Sir B. L'Ekrange.
mftUnletdar (m&m'let-dfir), n. [Hind, mam-
letdar,'] In the East Indies, an official superin-
tendent, as of the collection of the revenue, of
police, etc.
maun (m&n), r. A Scotch form of moun^ must.
It may be of consequence to the state, sir, . . . and I
doubt we maim delay your Journey till you have seen the
laird. Sem, Waverley, zzx.
mannch^t, v. An obsolete form of munch,
maunch^, n. See manehe^.
mannche, n. Same as mancihe^.
maTmch-presentf, n. [Also maneh-presentj
maunch-^ewnt ; < MK matonchq^esande,
*manehepre8ent, < OF. *manchepre8ent, lit. de-
vourer of gifts (6o)po^yog\ < mancher, manger,
eat (see munch, mange), + present, present,
gift: Bee present."] One who is greedy for ^ts;
a sycophant.
A tnawnehepretande, sicofanta. Cath. Ang., p. 282.
A mouneh prettrd is he that is a great gentleman, for
when his majster sendeth him with a nresent, he wUl take
a tast thereof by the way. This is a bold knaue, that some-
tyme wUl eate the best and leaue the worst for his mayster.
AvideUy, Fratemltye of Vacabondes (ed. Fnmivall), p. 14.
mannd^ (mILnd), n. [Also mand; < ME. maunde,
mande, < AS. mand, mond = MD. mande, D. mand
= MLG. mande, LG. mande, mane (> G. mand,
mande = F. mande, dial, manne), a basket.
Hence the dim. MD. mandeken, > F. mannequin,
a small hamper.] A basket or hamper. [Ob-
solete or provincial.]
A thousand favours from a mound she drew.
Shak., Lover's Complaint, L 86.
We tooke a flagon of wine, & filled a mawnd with bisket,
A a platter with apples & other fruits.
HcMuye» Voyoffet, L 101.
My mother . . . contrived to send me by the paokhovses
... a maund ... of mrovision^ and monev, and oUier
comforts. B, Z>. Bladmore, Loma Doone^ Izviii.
The word maund . . . exists yet in the living speech of
Kent, and we are glad to find it has not as yet become a
thing of the past in Somerset. There it seems that it sig-
nifies now one kind of basket only. It is round and deep,
without cover, and with two handles.
N, and Q., 7th ser., VI. 189.
maimd^ (mand), 17. t. See mand^.
mannd^ rmftnd), r. t. [Appar. < ME. ^maun-
den (f), < OF. mendier, < L. mendicare, beg: see
mendicant'] To beg.
A very canter I, sir, one that maundt
Upon the pad. B. Jonaon, Staple of Xews, IL &
Do you hear?
You must hereafter maund on your own pads, he says.
FleUher, Beggars' Bush, ii. 1.
mannd^ (m&nd), n. [Formerly maune (the d be-
ing excrescent) ; < Hind, man, usuallyman (Pers .
mdn^, a measure of weight. ] In the "East Indies,
a unit of weight. The legal maund of India, called the
Bodtiah maund or bazaar-maund, is 100 pounds troy or 821
pounds avoirdupois. The Calcutta factory-maund is 74^
pounds avoirdupois. In Madras the maund is 24 pounds
11 ounces, in Bombay 28 pounds avoirdupois. Many other
mannda are in use.
One died in my time (saith our Author) named Raga
Gaginat, on whose goods the King seased, which, besides
Jewels and other treasure, amounted to threescore mauneM
in gold, euery maune is fine and fiftie pound weight.
Pvrehae, Pilgrimage, p. 545.
maundert (mftn'ddr), n. [< maund? + -er'^.] A
beggar.
Thou art chosen, venerable Clause,
Our king and sovereign, monarch o' the tnaunden,
Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, ii 1.
The diviU (like a brave maunder) was rid a begging him-
selfe, and wanted money.
Bowley, Search for Money (1609). {HaUiwea.)
maunder (m&n'd^r), v, «. [Formerly also man-
der; < maunder, n.] If. To beg.
Beg, beg; and keep constables waking, wear out stocks
and whipcord, maunder for butter-milk.
Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, v. 1.
A churlish, maundering rc^ue !
You must both beg and rob.
MiddUkon, Inner-Temple Masque.
2. To speak with a beggar's whine ; grumble.
3665
He made me many visits^ maunderingsB if I had done
him a discourtesy. wieeman, Surgery.
8. To mutter; talk incoherently or idly ; wan-
der in talking like a drunken or foolish person ;
drivel.
Now I shaU take my pleasure^
And not my neighbour Justice maunder at me.
Fletcher, Rule a Wife, ill. 1.
He is the same, still inquiring, mandring, gasing, listen-
ing, affrighted with every small object
Burton, Anat of Mel., p. 670.
matmderer (m&nM6r-6r), n. it. A beggar.
I am no such nipping Christian, but a maunderer upon
the pad, I confess. Middleton and Dekker, Soaring CfirL
2. Affrumbler; a driveler.
maimaerillg (mftn'd^r-ing), n. [Verbal n. of
maunder~v^ Muttering or driveling speech;
a muttering.
The maunderinge of discontent are like the voyce and
behaviour of a swine. South, Sermons, vll. ziv.
manndixigt, n . [Verbal n. of maund?, r . ] Beg-
ging.
Being borne and bred vp in the trade of maunding, nip-
ping, and foisting for the space of tenne years.
Jtowande, History of Bogues, quoted in Bibton-Tumer's
[Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 686.
maimdxll (mftn'dril), n. [Also maundrel. Cf .
mandrel,] In coal-mining, a pick with two
prongs.
maundy (m&n'di), n. [£&i;ly mod. £. also maun-
dye, mavmdy, mandie, < ME. maundee, maunde,
mande, mande, etc., a command, < OF. mandS (F.
mandat), < L. mandaium, a command: see man-
date, of which maundy is another form, derived
through the OF. Senses 2 and 3 are explained as
referring to the words of Christ in bis discourse
at the last supi>er: Mandatum novum do vohis:
ut diligatis invieem, ^ 'a new commandment I give
unto you. that ye love one another" (John xiii.
34), words sung as an anthem at the ceremony
of feet-washinff, and also as referriug to the in-
junction as to this ceremony (John xiii. 14 - 15),
and to the command to celebrate the sacra-
ment, " This do.'T It. A commandment. Piers
Plowman, — 2t. The sacrament of the Lord's
supper.
Lord, where wolte thou kepe thi maunde f •
Coventry Myeteriee, p. 269. (Eneyc Diet.)
The Thorsday byfore there he made his maundee,
Sittyng atte sopere he seide thise wordes.
Piert Plouman (B), xvt 140.
3. The ceremony of washing the feet of poor
persons or inferiors, performed as a religious
rite on Maundy Thursday in commemoration of
Christ's washing the disciples' feet at the last
supper. It consists in the washing of the feet of a num-
ber of men, generally twelve (in the Western Church usu-
ally paupers or poor priestsX by a priesty prelate, or sover-
eign. The custom, of very early origin, is obsolete in the
Anglican Church, but is stul observed in the Greek Church
find in the Boman Catholic Church. See lavipedium, pe-
dikmium.
My wife had been to-day at White Hall to the Maundy,
it being Maundy Thursday ; but the King did not wash
the poor people's feet himself, but the Bishop of London
did it for him. Pepyt, Diwy, III. 100.
4. [cap.] The office appointed to be read dur-
ing the ceremonv of feet- washing.— Maundy
dldl, a dish in which the maundy mon^y was contained
when presented to the sovereign for distribution.—
Maunoy money, maundy oolnB, money distributed by
the almoner of we English sovereign to certain poor
men and women who on Maundy Thursday attend a ser-
vice In the Chapel Royal at Whitehall. The maundy money
is to the amount of a penny for each year of the sovereign's
age. From 1602 to tne present time small silver coins of
the value of fourpence, threepence, twopence, and one
penny have been specially stnick for this distribution.
They are legally (though, with the exception of the three-
penny pieces, not practically) current coins of the realm.
The numbers and weights of the fourpeuces, twopence^
and pence, being Maundy coins, are the same for each oi
the years [1872-81]: 4518 fompenc^ 4752 twopences, and
7920 pence. Aieyc. BriL, XYl. 482.
Kaundy pnrset, a purse used to contain the maundy
money distrlbutea by the king or queen.— Maundy
ThUTBday, the Thursday of Holy Weel^ commemorating
Christ's last supper, and also both in the Greek and the
Western Church his washing of the disciples' feet upon that
di^. (See del 8.) It has been the custom in both the
Greek and the Western Church since the fifth or sixth cen-
tury to consecrate the chrism and holy oils on Maundy
Thursday. In England the day is observed, in addition to
its other special religious services, by a distribution from
the sovereign of cloth ing and money among the poor. (See
maundy money.) In the Greek Church Maundy Thursday
is called the OreiU Thunday or the Oreat and Holy Thure-
day. Also called Mandate Thuredau, Chare Thuredau,
Sheer Thurtday, Coena Domini, anc^ improperly, Hwy
Thunday. See Tenebrce.
mamma (mft'na,). [< maun + na,] Must not.
[Scotch.]
As lang as Siller 's current, Deacon, folk maunna look
ower nicely at what King's head 's on 't.
Seott, Guy Mannering, xxxiL
im^ugolouni
Maurandia (mft-ran'di-&)v n. [NL. (Ortega,
1800), named after Dr. Maurandy, professor of
botany at Cartagena in Spain.] A genus of
plants of the natural order SerophularinecB and
tribe Antirrhineoe, it is characterised by a large corol-
la, which is partially gibbous at the base and open at the
throat, and by the cells of the anther at length becoming
confluent llie plants are climbing herbs, supporting
themselves by their twisted petioles and flower-stalks.
They have hastate leaves, either angularly lobed or coarse-
ly dentate, and showy violet, purple, or rose-colored axil-
lary flowers. There are 6 species, found in Mexico and
Texas, very ornamental and frequently cultivated. The spe-
cies M. erubeaeena and If. aeandena were formerly classed
as LopAoifwnnttm, while the old M. anHrrhinifiora is now
referred to Anbbrrhinian,
Manresqne (mft-resk'), n. Same as Moresque,
Manretanian (m&-re-ta'ni-an), a, and n. See
Mauritanian,
Manrist (m&'rist), n. [< Maur (see def.) +
-ist.] A member of the Congregation of St.
Maur, a Benedictine order founded in France
in 1618, which was distinguished for the schol-
arship and literary labors of its members, it
had many flourishing nouseiv but was suppressed in the
Revolution. An attempt was made to reestablish It in
the abbey of Solesmes.
Mauritanian (mdrri-ta'ni-an), a, and n. [Also
Mauretanian; < L. Mauritania, Mauretania, <
Gr. iiiavptTavia, country of the Mauri. < Mauri,
Gr. MavfMi, Moors: see Moor^, and cf. Marian.]
I. a. Of or pertaining to Mauritania, an ancient
kingdom of northwestern Africa, afterward a
Boman province, corresponding to parts of mod-
em Morocco and Algeria.
II. n. One of the race inhabiting ancient
Mauritania, called by the Romans Mauri, an-
cestors of the modem Berbers, or true Moors.
See Maar*.
Manritia (m4-rish'i&.), n. [NL. (Karl LinnsBus
the younger, 1781), "named in honor of Prince
Maurice of Nassau.] A genus of South Ameri-
can palms belonging to the tribe Lepidacaryeas
and the subtribe Mauritiece, characterized by
flowers in catkins borne on the branches of the
spikes, and by furrowless seeds. They often attain
the height of 100 or 160 feet, and bear a crown of enormous
fan-shaped leaves. There are species, found in Brazil,
Ouiana, and the West Indies. M. vinifera, the Bradlian
wine-palm or buriti, and Jf . flexuoea, the morichi or ita-
IMhn, are of great importance to the natives of the regions
where they grow. See buriti and ita-palm.
Manritiee (mft-ri-tl'f-e), n.pl. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 1883), < Aauritia + -ete.] A subtribe
of South American palms of the tribe Lepido-
caryecB, distinguished by the fan-shaped leaves.
It embraces 2 genera {MaurilUa, the type, and LmidoeO'
ryum)Bnd 14 species, which are confined to Brazil, Guiana,
and tne West Indies.
MauritillS-weed Cm&-rish'u8-wed), n. A lichen,
Boccella fucifarmis, which yields archil.
Manrolicide (mft-ro-lis'i-ae), n, pi, [NL., <
Mauralicus + -idee!] A family of iniomous
fishes, typified bv the genus Mauralicus, Tliey
have a compressed claviform body, no scales, but rows of
phosphorescent spots along the sides of the abdomen and
scattered spots on the head, a deeply cleft mouth, and the
manln of the upper Jaw formed laterally by the supra-
mazularies, which are dentigerous. The species are in-
habitants of the high and deep seas. By some authors
they are referred to the family Slemoptychidce as a sub-
family Coeeixna or Coeeiinea.
Maurolicus (mft-rori-kus), n, [NL., named
after Maurolico, an Italian naturalist.] A ge-
nus of iniomous fishes, t)npical of the family
Maurolieida*, The species longest known is M,
harealis, the argentine.
Mauser gun. Bee guni.
mansolet (m&'sdl), n, [< L. mausoleum: see
mausoleum.] A tomb or mausoleum.
What rarer Mauaole may my bones include?
Sj^veater, Sonnets on the Miraculous Peace in lYance, zli.
mausolean (m&-so-le'an), a, [< mausoleum +
-an,] Of or pertaining to a mausoleum ; mon-
umental.
They shall be honourably interred in maueolean tombs.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 213.
That new Pile
For the departed, built with curious pains
And maueolean pomp.
Wordeworth, weadalbane's Kuined Mansion.
maufloleiun (m&-so-le'um), n, [< L. mauso-
leum, < Gr. fiavoQ>^iov, the tomb of Mausolus
(see def.), hence any splendid tomb, < Mat-
(T6>Aoc, Mausolus.] 1. [cap,] In Gr.arch(sol,,&
very large and magnificent edifice adorned
with sciQpture, built by Queen Artemisia of
Caria as the tomb of her husband, King Mau-
solus, at Halicamassus, about 350 B. c, rank-
ing as one of the seven wonders of the world.
Hence — 2. Any splendid tomb; a grand or
stately sepulchral monument or edifice, now
usually designed to contain a number of tombs :
as, the mausoleum of a royal family.
manflolenm 3666 maxillary
Bome, fuU of yean and honoun, to a maumdeum but- a mavis, Corn, melhuet melhues, a lark.] The mawkishly (m&'kish-li), adv. In a mawkish
paBBinglnmagnfeoenceaoytha^^Bu^ aong-th^uA OT throfstle] TurdHS musicus '9^ well- wayT^
^•.4. / Hi.\ A A' 1 TTfo' i. i.\ M £ known thrash common in most parts of Europe. mawkislmeBB (mA^kish-nes), n. 1. Mawkish,
mant(mat), n. a dialectal (Bootch) form of it haunts gaidens and wooda near streams and meadowa. sickly, or sickening quality.— 2. Sickly or
malt''. Its song is sweet and has considerable compass ; It can niialmish sentimentSitv
mauthor (m&'THdr), t». TAlBOmoather. mother, be made to repeat musical airs, and in some Instances to H «**^ " ^ wm j.
ntnAhn-' nArVistna a Hiiil naA nf «»a«W1 Pf articulate words. This name, Still common in Scotland, is The imagination of a boy is healthy, and the mature
S^^^I^/t^^? ^ ^J^ "^ r now rare in England. See ui-uth. imarinaUon of a man is health/ : but tiere is a space of
the cognate 1A±. meader, moader, modder, aunt, . . . .. . lif ebetween, in which the soul is in a ferment, the char-
cousin, lit. mother.] A rustic girl; a gawky (Sito* the toorS bnSce ^^^ undecided, the way of life uncertain, the ambition
young woman ; a wench. [Prov. Eng.] LamHn (Child's Ballads, III. MX ti^lck-slghted ; thence proceeds '"^^^ , p^^
Away, yon talk like a foolish mautA^r. The mavit is the sweetest bird •_ / *, v * •.. , x ,^^. x - ,«'
B. Jonton, Alchemist^ It. 4. Next to the nightingale. mawJCB (maks), n. A dialectal variant of mawk^.
P. I am a moOter that do want a serrice. CourUoua Eniglu (Child's Ballads, VIII. 274). mawky (m&'ki), a, [Also mauky; < mawkl +
Ott. O thou 'rt a Norfolk woman (cry thee merer) Bflg mayl8, the mistle-thmsh. [Bast Lothian, Scotland.] -yl. Cf . mawkish.'} 1 . Maggoty. [Prov. Eng.]
Where maids are moUmJmmUhenU and moUm are mayiflh (ma'vish), n. An obsolete or dialectal —2. Mawkish,
maicis. .orotiM, £ng. Moor, liL 1. (Aafef.) fe%Tm nfnuiwut
When once a irlfffflinir mavth^r von wwtw. B^^n joj,^ i>,yden penned none but mawky plays, nor
And I ared fSd btuWbT^y " !**« *^o yo«°« mawsftsi;" Mr. Peggotty said. I knew did Byron succeed at aU as a dramaUst
Bloon^Od, Rural Tales a802),* p. 6. (Nare$,) ^|lju®*^^ *° ^^^ ^^*^ ^^SSteSl^S^^ cS*i^Jd"ffi ^^ ^^ ^"^ ^^ Samuel Foote, p. xxllL
" Cheer up, my pretty mauCAtfr/" said Mr. Peggotty. . ^, . ^ -, . 7^!^ nTv , ^^^^"^ -r.* -x mawmt, ». An obsolete form of »ia?f».
Diekem, Dairid CopperSad. xni mayis-skate (ma' vis-flkat), n. The largest Bnt- mawmett, w. See maumet
manvaise honte (mo-vaz' 6nt'). [P. : mauvaise. ^^^/^^ ^*^ oxyrhynchay sometimes 8 feet long mawmetryt, ». See maumetry.
fem. of mattvaw, bad (false); honte, shame.] and broad. ..,,_. ryr ,^ /.^ mawmisht, a. See mawmwA.
False modesty ; bashf ulness : shyness. mavorttal (ma-v6r shal), a. l<Jj. Mavors (Ma- mawmouth (mA'mouth), n. The caUco-, grass-,
Nothing but strong ercitement and a great occasion f.?*"*")' ^*"' ^®® -*'^*'*' marttal.} Martial; war- or strawberry-bass, Pomoxys sparoides, a cen-
overcomes a certain reserve and mauvaiM konte which I l^I^e. trarchoid fish. [Local, U. S.J
S?m;'2rti,ir'*"''™"51ri2S^:'to»SJlMn^^ maw^ (-"ft). ?• [< ME. maw.mawe. maghe< aawp (mftp), ». [Cf. nope, aJpL] The buU-
maav«ls68teire8. 8ee6adto»«to,«ndertondi. ^J^^- OH^*^;Z^iraK.rG' ^' *^S^ i^^T ^*"^ '*i^'"*- ^*'="*
m&nvaia aniat rmd-T&' afi-zhS'^ rF • mmteaia ^^ ' 7^* uuu. mayo, hum. mage, «. aw- under ft«2{/!n«A. [Prov. Eng.]
■bSTlSJ^^bK^iSonT A&dirri r<Ual maZf clo^o£'M?d8=^n'Taw^^ lliaw-8«^(m4'8SdU. .The seeds of the opinm-
"hard^fuiA " - -^ *- J » IT. oiai. ma^o»e, cropoi piras, ma^un, ma w, ^ poppy, Popaver 5omm/erttm: so called* from
manvaiS^'e (mov-an'i-lin), n. l< mauve ^ KiS^'h'n^'^^The s^^^^^ teSig use< as food for cage-birds, especially
r&fpTp^iTd^^^KyK^^^ ^rSs^^«^^^^ ^ ^^^^^°^^^' '^^ ^^'^ ^' mt^SS^^a^^^^^^ n. The stomach of a calf
from th^arsemc-acid process of making ma- ^ „ hony is yuel to defve rdliresti and enriermeth ET^Pa^^^ '<>' °^a^K ^^heese ; rennet. [Prov.
genta. It dyes silk and wool a fast violet. rcloyethl tiie matM. i^fer? Ptouwian rm. xr 68. -T^^'-' / a/ x v l * ^ i.- ^
manvft rmov^ n and a K P mau«?0 m&llow ^ I ,1^ T *v j!r!5 ^T^^ ^\^ maw-WOrm (m&'wferm), n. An intestinal worm
'^l']S^Tl.'S!Ape5diL^i;^*Sb: tw?S.MS''a>rX"'''''"'"'«*^'CiSii'^' wWchniaT be found in the stomach, as a pin.
tained.from aniUne, the sulphate of the base Help n. to «t. tr^ conBdenc ftom th. p.w J^JT "' «^»dworm, sueh as ary«m rem.c«-
mauTem; also, the color produced by It: so Of hiieUng woWes. whoee goqwl is tbelr tnaw. J^f,„^ir^\ „ rB.5.it^K..«.Kv., «#.-.„-•
oaJled from the resemblance of the color to the MOton, To the Lord Oeneial CromwdL "»" (mate), «. [Said to be an abbr. of 'maxme,
purple markings of the petals of maUows. It 2. The crop or craw of a fowl. ^^i^> j^^^.J^^S^". ^! «^°i„«^i
ui finw AlmoRt mit. nf nflA Alack ouWmI P^rhin^x .... . . maxtme,\ Lt.moxtmuSfgresXest: aee maximum.}
IS now aimosi; out or use. aiso cauea ^'erA^n « Granivorousbirdshayethemechanismof amlU; their A kind of ffin
purple, amhne violet, and amhne purple. maw is the hopper which holds and softens the grain, let- ^ '^^^ ^^ ^™' «__♦
n, a. Of the color of mauve : as, a mauve ting it down by degrees into the stomach. ArbuthnoL Boxers to moa; at the One Tun In J«^n Street
ore^B. 3, The sound or air-bladder of a fish. Barham, Ingoldsby Legends.
f J? vtK? S'^SiU^lS^J^HHH^ iSS*°JSSl^555i Wnglass or flsh glue, in its raw states is the " sound," maxilla (mak-sirft), n. ; pi. maailUie (-e). [L.,
four ysrdsof ruban maijje, an item woig^ noting, since ,„^ ^ swimmingT)ladder of various kinds of flsh. the law-bono iaw dim of *marjtula A mdln
many persons fanagine that mauy^ as the name for a """"^ Warkthop BBoei^, ad ser.. p. 866. ^t^7,J^h ii I'^^^- a^^-I^^^-^iLTf '
Dolour, is as modern as magenta. m c* i. •x • i« • J^^/; ^ V ^'^^ ^ macerare, soften, macerate, =
Foren^Atfy iZsv., K. 8., XIIL 287. 4t. Stomach; appetite; inclination. Gr.i/;<a/c, //ay, in^daorew, knead, ^Ca, a kneaded
manvein, manyeine (moMn), n. [i mauve -¥ unless yon had more tnotr to do me good. BMitt.and.Fl mass: see mass'^, ma^ma, etc.] In anat and
An^, -fikja.] The base (C27H^N4) of aniline maw^ (ni&), v. A dialectal (Scotch) form of zool.: (a)Ajawor jaw-bone; a maxillary bone;
purple or mauve: same as indxsin. mow^. es^eciallv, a bone of the upper jaw, as distin-
But it was not untn 1856 that Perkin prepared mawotim, S£ *^* IWtoenti^to <rf May gnished from the mandible. When the term is ap-
the first anUlne dye. on a hirge scale. ^ ^^^ meadows will not maw. plied to both Jaw-bones^ they are distinguished as maadua
BenedOt, ONd-tar Colours (trans.X p. 8. Proud Lady Mwrgartt (Child's Ballads, vm. 86X superior and maxOla inferior, the supramaxOlary and in-
maver (ma'v6r), n. and i;. Same as matrw-. mawf (m&), n. A dialectal (Scotch) form of ^^l^^^f^ y^'"'*' W Specmcally, the supra-
maverick (mav'6r-ik), n. [So called from one »»^V .^ . . • maxillary bone proper, as distinguished from
Samuel Maverick, a *exan cattle-raiser, who, niaw*f, n. [Onan obscure.] An old game at the R'^maxmary or^^ whichis of-
aocording to one account, relying up<5n the cards, played with a piquet pack of thirty-six ten fused therewitii m the higher vertebrates.
natural Conformation of iis cattle-ringe to cards By any number of persons from two to (c)]to en torn., asm insects and ara^^^
prevent escape, neglected to brand hisTattle, »«• SalhweU. ^l?itf?Tft?o^^'f'*i^*®^ ' ®^*HV'''?' "?^i
which, having on one occasion stampeded ani Methought Lucretla and I were at ««w; a game, uncle, andleft, of the second or lower pair of horizontal
scattwed over the surroimding count^. became ^^ y<»^ <»° "^"^ •"" <>'• Chapman, May-Day, y. 2. jaws, next behind or below the mandibles, in
''^^*>*^''^^^\^^*^^°^''^*"^^'^"p^}'^"^*^Jt Y«^»*"^ „ the maxille, thus forming the under Jaw of insects, may be
confused with other unbranded cattle in that j^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ . ^^ iTset at distinguished several pwtaL as the basal Joint or cardo, the
region, all such being presumed to be '' Mav- ^ ' ' j^ord Loye's Sacrifice. iiL 2. '<m^"**Uc or stipes, the palp-bearer or palpiger, and the
IS^f ^ir^Xais1rthn;t5?re'^n*5 '--^^^ Costive; consti- S^^r^^M^^^jKe-S?
\.^^A '«— ««„i— i„ « ««i# « *-^«. i*. A form of matnek, ^ icel. maaMcr = Dan. maddtk the maxillipeds. The maxillsB of a crustacean
but there
mazil-
maxiUary.
gether.whicharediBtributedinamanneragieed Trirtt^;r"rR;>v.^E^.]"" "~"'"""' '"""•"•- l^r^^'m,'^'^^~ikl.ll^^fu,
%?\' . , . ... . , . mawkin (m&'kin), n. J5ee malkin. resemblance between the lip and column and
fni^^d "^ «i SS?J^^^ [<mairA;i + ^Al.] If. the jaws of an animal, <L.waa;i/te, the jaw.] A
S toVrL2i%rw"wcf tlJJy'iJ^'^^^^ Maggoty. [Not found in this Uteral sense, genusof orchids of the tribe Fat«fo«j,t3;i)e of the
benefit of Uke association. Compare mawky, 1.] Hence— 2t. Loathsome ; subtribe Maxiltariece, characterized by an erect
T. Bootetdt, The Century, XXIV. 607. apt to cause loathing or nausea ; sickening. concave lip with erect lateral lobes and a fleshy
Hence — 2. Anything dishonestly obtained, as Like a faint trayeller whose dusty mouth column. They are epiphytes arising from psendobnlbs,
a saddle, mine, or niece of land fWestem Orows dry with heat, and spits a mawHOi froth. with usually one or two flat leaves which are coriaceous,
Tj g 1 ' y f * L ^ddiKm, tr. of Virgil's (}eoigici^ iy. thin, or slightly fleshy. The flowers are large or of medium
maverick (maVfer-ik), v. t. [< r^mverick, n.] 8. Insipid; sickening; sickly: as, maicfcwAcham- ;SSi2?1i5r^'Xpl^s?5S^
To seize or brand (an animal) as a maverick : pagnc; mawkish sentimentality. Mazmariea (mak^si-la-ri'e-e), fi. pi. [NL.
hence, to take possession of without any legal This state of man . . -^ ^^ (Bentham and Hooker,' 188*3), < MaxiUaria +
fJI^^JJJSf^Pr^^t^i'un'lf'*^^^^^^^^ 5i^'SS3,2™^«SXtoc.H't- ^0 A jnibtribe of the tribe r««de« of the
to mavenck a piece of land. [Western U . B.] Meaning a ma/wkiih as-it-were-ish state, natural order OrcMdew, characterized by leaves
mavis (ma' vis), n. [Also formerly or dial, ma- Containing neither loye nor hate. that are not plaited and a column (or the part
vish; < ME. mavis, mavys, mavice, < OP. mauvis, WiOeot, Peter Pindar, p. 900. that bears the stamens and pistils) produced
malvis, P. mauvis, also mauviette, dial, manviard Flow, Welsted, flowl like thine inspirer, beer; Into a daw-like foot. It contains 9 genera, all
= 8p. malviz, nmlvis = It. malviccio, malvizzo 2?ritJ?J2iS*L5!^dt'"s» ^^'^ American, and about 176 species.
^9X.mary%zzo {Uh^v^^ Heady, n6t strong ;o'erflowing, tWh not full. maxillary (mak'si-la-n), a. and n. [< L.
Celtic ongm: cf. Bret. m%lfid, mUvid, muchouid, Pc^w, Dunciad, IIL 171. maxillaris, of the jaw, < maxilla, the jaw-bone.
mazillftry
jaw: see fnaxiUa.'\ L a. Of or pertaining in
any way to a jaw or jaw-bone ; specifLoally, of
or pertaining to the maxilla alone, in any of
the special senses of that word: as, the maxil-
lary bones of a vertebrate ; the maanUary palps
of an insect. —Anterior Internal maxillary 7«ln.
Same bb facial win (which see, under /oeAill— Bzter-
nal maxillaiy artery, a disuMd name or the third
branch of the external carotid, now called the faekU ar-
tery (which Bee, under /oeuri).— Inferior maxUlaxy dl-
TUdon or nenre. Same aa infranuKdUary nerve (which
see, under iV'mmaanUcifvX— Internal mazUlaiy ar-
tery, one of two terminal branches of the external carotid
(the other being the temporal^ coursing inward past the
neck of the condyle of the lower Jaw-bone, and supplying
deep parts of the face by means of its numerous branches,
of which there are upward of twelve.— Maxillary lobe,
in enUnn,^ a part of the maxilla attached externally to the
stipes, and toothed or fringed internally with hair or bris-
tles, used for holding and masticating food. When long and
blaae-lik& forming the vpez of the oxgan, it is called the
laeinia. It may be divided into two mffts — the inner and
outer or the internal and external lobes. The outer lobe
is sometimes transformed into a two-Jointed palpus^ in ad-
dition to the true maxillary palpus.— HazQlazy IMllpl*
in entom., appendages, each composed of from one to six
Joints, attached to the outer sides of the maxilla. See pal-
jpiM.— MazUlary segment, the elementary second post-
oral segment of an insect's head, which bears the nuudUss.
It is perhaps represented by parts of the gen» and the oc-
ciput This is generally called the;!rsei}U»iZtery, to distln-
gttish it from the eeeond maxOlary, or labial segment See
poeUmd.— IfaTillary Btnus, the great cavity or hollow of
the snpramaxOlatybone of man and some other mammals,
communicating with the middle meatus of the nose : com-
monly called the antrum Highmarianum or antnun qf
Highmort. See anCrunk- KazlUaiy teetli, teeth im-
planted in the supramaxillary bone. In mammals they
are distinguished from the incisors, which are implanted
in the premaxiUary. Such maxillary teeth are the canine^
premolars, and molars. In the lower vertebrates, as
fishes, thOT are distinguished from the vomerine, palatal,
pharyngeal, etc., teeth. _
—Bnpoior maxillary HA I
nerre, the second main
division of the fifth or
trigeminal nerve, extend-
ing from the Gasserian
SDglion, and mainly dis-
buted to the upper Jaw.
II. n.j pi. maxU-
laries (-nz). A jaw-
bone; a maxillary
bone, or maxilla, in
vertebrates at least three
maxiUaries are commonly
distinguished by qualify-
ing terms. These are : (a)
the superior maxillary, or
supramaxillary; (b) iiie
premaxlUary,or Intermax-
illary; and (e) the inferior maxillary, or inframaxillaiy.
The last of these is the lower Jaw-bone ; the other two
belong to the upper law. All these are paired ; but each
may fuse with its fellow, and the two maxlllaries of each
half of the upper Jaw often coalesce. When used abso-
lutely, the term means the supramaxillary.
mazilliferoiis (mak-si-lif 'e-ms), a. [< L. max-
♦Ma, jaw, + ferre = E. ftcari.] Provided with
maxulsB : as, the maxUliferaus mouth of a crus-
tacean or beetle.
mazUliform (mak-sil'i-f 6rm), a. [< L. maxiUa,
jaw, + format f orm. ] Having the form or mor-
phological character of a maxilla: as, a maxil-
tiform limb.
mazilliped, maxillipede (mak-sil'i-ped. -ped),
n. [< Li. maxillay jaw, + pes {ped-) = E. joot,^
In Crustacea, a foot-jaw or gnathopodite ; one of
the several limbs which are so modified as to
partake of the characters of both jaw and foot,
serving for the purpose of both mastication and
locomotion. They are tiie posterior three of the gnath-
ites or appendages of the mouth, the remainder being
two pairs of masdUcB and one pair of mandibles. See cuts
under Podophthaimia and Cryptophialtie.
mazUlipedary (mak-sil-i-ped'a-ri), a. [< max-
iUiped + -ary."] Of or pertaining to a maxil-
liped ; having foot- jaws.
Hence results a sudden widening of the second maxil-
lary, as compared with the first mlUBSl^^edary somite.
Htaeiey, Anat. Invert, p. 270.
mazillojilgal (mak-sil-o-j5'gal), a, [< maxtOa
+ jugum + -aW] Common to the superior max-
illary and to the malar (or jugal) bone ; ma-
larimaxillary.
mazHlomandibalar (mak-siFo-man-dib'u-
Iftr), a. [< maxilla + mandibula + -ar^.^ Per-
taining to both jaws — that is, to the maxilla
and to the mandible.
maxillopalatine (mak-sil-6-pal'a-tin), o. and n.
[< maxilla + palate + -iwei.J I. a. In aHat.j of
or pertaining to the supramaxillary and pala-
tine bones.
n. n. In ornith.j a part of the superior
maxillary bone which projects inward, form-
ing a pfdatal process, which may or may not
meet its fellow in the midline of the bony pal-
ate. Its character and connections are various^ and much
used in the classification ol birds. See cuts under agUhog-
nathoue, deemognathoug, and dromofognathoug.
Inferior Mazillanr or Lower Jaw-
bone otMan.
At aymphysb mend ; B, angle of
Jaw : c, body or horixontal ramus ;
A coronoid process ; £, ascending
ramus; F^ condyle; the teeth i^
serted along the alveolar border.
The concave line between D and P
is the condyloid notch.
3667
mazQlopharyim^eal (makHsiKo-fa-rin'je-al). a.
[< maxula •¥ pharynx (pharvng-) + -e-al,'] Per-
taining to the lower jaw-bone or inframax-
illary and to the pharynx.— uaxUlopliaxyngeal
space, in mtrgiedl anat, a triangular area "between the
side of the pharynx and the ramus of the lower Jaw-bone,
containing important vessels and nervei^ as the internal
carotid artery, the internal jugular vein, and the glosso-
pharyngeal, pneumogastric, spinal accessory, and hypo-
l^ossal nerves.
mazillopremaxillary (mak-sil^o-pre-mak'si-
la-ri), a. and », [< maxilla + premaxUla + -ary. ]
1. a. Common to the maxilla and to the pre-
maxilla: as, ^Hhe maxillopremaxiUary part of
the skull,'' Huxley.
n. n. The supramaxillary and premaxillary
bones taken together, when, as in manv of the
higher vertebrates, they fuse into a single bone.
majdllotnrbinal (mak-sil-o-t6r'bi-nalJ, a, and
n. [< maxiUa + turbine + -a/.] I. a. Whorled
or scrolled, and articulated witii the supramax-
illary bone, as is the inierior turbinated bone.
n. n. The inferior turbinated bone, in man
it is a light spongy bone curved upon itself, articulating
with the supramaxillary, palatal, lacrymal, and ethmoid
bonei^ and projecting into the nasal f ossn, serving to sep-
arate the middle from the lower of these foss<*«. The name
is correlated with ethmotwrbiwd and wphenoturbinaL See
outs under nand and cranU^fadaL
nuLTim (mak'sim), n. [< F. maxime = Sp. mdx-
ima = Pg. maxima = It. massima, < ML. maxi-
ma, a maxim, abbr. of LL. maxima propositio.
premise, the greatest or chief premise (appliea
Dy Boetnius to the rules of the commonplaces
which are more than ordinary major premises) ;
fem. of L. maximus, greatest, saperl. of mag-
nus, great: see maximum.'] 1. A proposition
serving as a rule or guide ; a summary state-
ment of an established or accepted prmciple ;
a pithy expression of a general rule of conduct
or action, whether true or false : as, the maxims
of religion or of law; the maxims of worldly
wisdom or of avarice ; ethical maxims.
All which points were obserued by the Greekes and
lAtines, and allowed for maximet in versifying.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 101.
In human laws there be many grounds and maceims
which are . . . i>ositive upon authority.
Bacon^ Advancement of Learning, IL 864.
A nuiaim is Uie short and formal statement of an estab-
lished principle of law. More Uian two Uiousand of these
maxime now exist, many of which are of great antiquity,
and most of which are of the highest authority and value.
Bobineony Elem. of Law, 4.
2. In logiCj the rule of a commonplace; an ul-
timate major premise. — 3. An axiom. [Bare.]
Maximi, . . . certain propositions which . . . [are] self
evident^ or to be received as true.
Lodce, Human Understanding; IV. viL 11.
4. Same as maxima^. aSyn.!. Precept, Axiom, etc.
SeeopAorinn.
mazuiia^ (mak'si-m&), n. [L., fem. of maxi-
mus, greatest: see moonm, maximum.] In me-
dievM musiccU notation, same as large, 2, when
the latter was used in its precise sense as the
next denomination above long.
maxima^, n. Plural of maximum.
maziinal (mak'si-mal), a. [< maximum + -al.]
Of the highest or maximum value, etc.; being
a maximum.
The maximai and mintiwi values are reached with full
loaded and empty girder.
Jour. PraniUn Inet., CXXVL 240.
A maximal muscular clench was recorded on a dyna^
mometer. Amer. Jour. Ptyehol., 1. 191.
T na-^winTly (mak'si-mal-i), adv. In the high-
est degree; to the utmost; extremely.
Those portions of the brain that have iust been maxi-
moAy excited retain a kind of soreness which is a condition
of our present consciousness. W. Jamee, Mind, IX. 12.
mazimed (mak'simd), a. {< mtmm + -ed^.]
Reduced to a maxim; pithily formulatod.
[Rare.]
There is another maximed truth in this connection :
"Knowledge is a two-edged sword."
J. C. van Dyke, Books and How to Use them, p. 19.
Mfl.-rlin gun. See machine-gun.
liaziiniuan (mak-si-mil'i-an), n. ^So called
from MaximUianf the name of various rulers
of Bavaria.] A Bavarian gold coin worth
about 13^. 6d. English. Simmonds ifA^riiwina^w
armor, an armor decorated and rendered more rigid by
flutings, with which all the large surfaces are occupied.
This armor, introduced toward the close of the fifteenth
centuiy. is generally thought to have originated among
the sUiful armorers of Milan, and is also called MHan
annor.
MaTlmlliaTia (mak-si-mil-i-a'nft), n. [NL.
(Martins, 1831), named after Maximilian Alex-
ander Philipp, Prince of Neuwied.] A genus
of palms 01 the tribe Cocoinem and subtribe
Eucocoinew, distinguished by the minute petals
and six slightly exsertod stamens of the male
may
flowers, and the one-seeded fruit. There are s
sjpedeiL natives of Braiil. Ouiana, and the Island of Trini-
dad. M. regia is the inaja- or Jagua-palm of the Amason ;
M. Caribeea is the crown-palm of some of the West Indies ;
and If. ineignie is the cooorite of BraslL See eroum^palm,
eoeorite.
maximist (mak'si-mist), n. [< mMcim + -ist.]
One who has a fondness for quoting or using
maxims. Imp. Diet
maziniization (mak'si-mi-za'shon), n. [< max-
imize + -ation.] The act or process of maxim-
izing, or raising to the highest degree. Ben-
tham. Also spelled maximisation.
maximize (mak'si-miz), v. f.; pret. and pp.
maximized, ppr. maximizing. [< L. maximus,
greatest (see maximum), + -ize.] To make as
great as possible ; raise or increase to the high-
est degree. Also spelled maximise.
To maximize pleasure is the problem d Economics.
Jevons, PoL £con., p. 40.
maxim-monger (mak'sim-mung'gto), n. One
who deals much m maxims; a sententious per-
son. Imp. Diet.
miLrimnm (mak'si-mum), n. and a. [= F. max-
ime = Sp. mdximo = Pg. maximo = It. massimo,
a.; < L. maximum, neut. of maximus, greatest,
superl. of magnus, great: see main^magnitude,
ete.] I. n.; pi. maxima (-m&). 1. The greatest
amount, quantity, or degree ; the utmost extent
or limit: opposed to minimum, the smallest.
He could produce the maximum of result with the min-
imum outlay of means.
T. Parker, Historic Americans, IVanklin.
2. In math., that value of a function at which
it ceases to increase and begins to decrease. —
Absdnte maTimnwi, that value which is greater than
any other.— Maxima and minima,, in math, and phyeiee,
the values which a function has at the moment when it
ceases to Increase and begins to decrease, and vice versa.
The method of finding these greatest and least values is
called the m^hod qf maxima and minima.
TL a. (latest : as, the maximum velocity. —
iffg-Hfirmin thermometer, a thermometer so construct-
ed as to indicate the highest temperature during a day or
during any given space of time, or since its last adjust-
ment. See thermometer.
Maxwell color-disks. See disk.
may^ (inft)» «^> ; pret. might; no pp., ppr., or inf.
in use. [A defective auxiliary verb classed
with can, shaU, ete., as a preterit-present, (a)
Ind. pres. 1st and 3d pers. sing, may, < ME.
may, mai, mey, mei, maig, < Ao. m^eg = OS.
mag = OFries. mei, mi = MD. D. MLG. LG.
m€ig = OHG. MHG. G. mag z= Icel. nw = Sw.
md = Dan. maa = GK>th. mag; (b) ind. pres.
2d pers. sing, now mayest, mayst,Dj conforma-
tion with reg. verbs in -est, -st, but historically
might, < ME. miht, myht, migt, maht, < AS.
meaht, meht, miht = OS. maht = OHG. MHG.
maht, G. nuigst = Icel. matt = Goth, magt; (c)
ind. pres. 1st, 2d, and 3d pers. pi. now may ( bv
conformation), but historicallv mow, or, with
retention of the orig. pi. sumx, mown, moun,
dial, maun, must, <ME. mow, mowe, moge, mofvn,
moun, mowen, mawen^ mahen, magen, muwen,
mugen,< AS. mdgon, mceaon (or with short vowel,
as in Goth., mo^on, etc.) = OS. mugun = OFries.
mugun = OH(i. magum, magut, magun, MHG.
mcMen, maget, magen, G. mogen = lloel. megum
= Dan. maa = Sw. md = Goth, magum ; {d) pret.
1st pers. sing, might, dial, mought, < ME. mighte,
michte, mihte, myhte, migte, migte, mught, muhte,
moght, mought, ete., < AS. meahte, mehte, mihte
= OS. mahta, mohta = OFries. machte = MD.
moght D. mogt, mocht = MLG. machte, mochte
= OHG. mahta, mohta, MHG. mahte, mohte, G.
mochte = Icel. mdtta = Sw. mdtte = Dan. maatte
= Goth, mahta; pi. in similar forms; (e) inf.
^may, or rather mow, not in mod. use, < ME.
mowe, mowen, mughen, mugen, < AS. *mugan or
*magan (neither form in use, but the second
indicated by the occasional ppr. magende, me-
gende) = OS. magan, mugan = OFnes. *mega
= D. mogen = MLG. LG. mogen = OHG. magan,
mugan, MHG. mugen, miigen, G. mogen = Icel.
mega = Sw. md = Dan. man = Goth, magan;
an orig. independent verb meaning ^ be strong,
have power,' hence 'be able, can,' and us^
in AS., ete., where now (in E.) can would
be used (can orig. meaning * know': see can^) ;
akin to OBulg. moga, moshti, be able, can, =
Buss, moche, be able ; also prob. to AS. micel,
ete., E. much, L. magnus, great, Gr. fityag, great,
L. mactus, honored, Skt. y mah, be ^at. 1 A.
As an independent verb, or as a quasi-auxiuary :
To have power; have ability; he able; can. in
the absolute original use, 'can,' now rare (being super-
seded bv eon) except where a degree of contingency Is
involved, when the use passes insensibW into uie later
uses. The uses of may are much involved, the notions of
power, ability, opportunity, permission, contingency, etc..
may
TMSiliig Into each other, and nu^f In many constanotionB
being porposely or IneTitably used with more or leas in-
deflnitenesB. The principal nses are as follows : (a) To in-
dicate BubjectiTe ability, or abstract possibility : rarely
used absolutely (as in the ilrst quotationX bat asually
with an infinitive (not^ however, as a mere auxiliary). See
slsomowS.
For and thou ouer me my jtM, as y ouer thee may,
Weel bittlrli tiiou woldist me bynd&
PoliUeal Poenu, etc. (ed. Fnmiyall), p. 187.
If thou consido' the number and the maner of thy blisses
and thy sorrowes. Uiou maitt nat forsaken {canst not
deny] that nart yet blissful. Chaiteer, Boethius.
Therefore whanne it maie not be aghenseld to these
thingli^ it behoueth ghou to be ceessid, and to do nothing
f oUll. Wydift Acts xix. 86.
Thei turned a-noon to flight, who that myght sonest, so
that noon a-bode other. Merlin (E. E. T. S.X iii. 534.
Ask me not, for I may not speak of it.
Tennyson, Holy GralL
(5) To indicate possibility with contingency.
What-so-eer thou be seruyd, loke thou be fejm,
For els thou tnay want it when thou hast nede.
Booke qf Preeedenee (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 59.
For she said within herself, If I may but touch his gar-
ment, I shall be whole. Mat ix. 21.
Things must be as they may. S?uik,, Hen. V., ii. 1. 28.
I am confirm'd.
Fall what may fall.
Fletcher (and another), Queen of Corinth, i. 1.
Though what he learns he speaks, and may advance
Some general maxims^ or be right by chance.
Pope, Moral Essays^ i. 8.
Let us keep sweety
If so we may, our hearts, even while we eat
The bitter harvest of our own device.
Whittier, Amy Wentworth.
It might be Mav or April, he forgot^
The last of April or the first of May.
Tennyson, The Brook.
The young may die^ but the old must I
Longfellow, Oolden Legend, iv.
In this sense, when a negative clause was followed by a
contingent clause with (jT^ may in the latter clause was
formerly used elliptically, \f I may meai^ng ' if I can con-
trol it ' or ' prevent it'
My body, at the leeste way,
Ther shal no wjfght defoulen, if I mav.
Chaueer, Franklin^s Tale^ 1. 600.
"Sey boldely thl wllle," auod he,
"I nyl be wroth, if that / may,
For nought that thou shalt to me say."
Bom. qf the Boee, \. 8090.
Sometimes may is used merely to avoid a certain bluntnees
in putting a question, or to suggest doubt as to whether
the person to whom the question is addressed will be able
to answer it definitely.
How old may Phlllls be, you ask.
Whose beauty thus all hearts engages?
Prior, Phillis's Age.
The preterit might is similarly used, with some sl^ht ad-
dition of contempt.
Who might be your mother,
That yon instut, exult, and all at once^
Over the wretched ?
Shak., As you Like it, ilL 5. 86.
(e) To indicate opportunity, moral power, or the absolute
power residing in another agent
As I shalle devyse sou, suche as thei ben, and the names
how thei clepen hem ; to suche entent, that see motoe
knowe the difference of hem and of othere.
MandevHU, Travels, p. 58.
For who that doth not whenne he may,
Whenne he wolde hit wol be nay.
Cursor MundL {HattiweU,)
He loved hym entirly, and fain wolde he that he a-bood
stille yef it myght be. Meriin (E. £. T. a), ilL 6S1.
Easily thou mightett haue perdeued my wanne cheekes
... to forshew yat then, which I conf esse now.
Lyly, £uphues and his England, p. 865.
Ill yield him thee asleep.
Where thou maytt knock a nail into his head.
Shak., Tempest, ilL 2. 60.
(d) To indicate permission : the most common use.
Thou mayett be no longer steward. Luke xvi. 2.
An I may hide my face, let me play Thisl^ too.
Shak., M. N. D., L 2. 63.
I might not be admitted. Shak., T. N., L 1. 25.
In this sense may Is scarcely used now in negative
clauses, as permission refused amounts to an absolute
prohibition, and accordingly removes all doubt or contin-
gency. («) To indicate desire, as in prayer, aspiration,
imprecation, benediction, and the like. In this sense
mmht is often used for a wish contranr to what can or
must be : as, O that I might recall him from the grave !
May you live happily and long for the service of your
country. Dryden, Ded. of ^Eneid.
Certain as this, ! might my days endure^
From age inglorious and black death secure.
Pope, Iliad, viii. 667.
That which I have done,
May He within himself make pure !
Tem^son, Passing of Arthur.
(/) In law, may in a statute is usually Interpreted to mean
mw/t, when usea not to confer a favor, but to Impose a duty
in the exercise of which the statute shows that the public
or private persons are to be regarded as having an interest
B. As an auxiliary: In this use notionally
identical with may in the contingent uses
above, in A (6), but serving to form the so-
3668
called compound tenses of the subjonotive or
potential mode, expressing contingency in con-
nection with purpose, concession, etc. Mau is so
used— (1) In substantive clauses, or clauses that tuke the
place of or are in apposition with the subject or object or
predicate of a sentence : introduced by thai.
It was my secret wish that he might be prevailed on to
accompany me. Byron.
They apprehended that he might have been carried off
by gipsies. Sovthey.
I heard from an old officer that when in the West Indies
he was told by a lady, at whose house he was dining, that
he tr^ht not like the soup^ as it was made ftom snakes.
N. and Q., 7th ser., II. 886.
(2) In conditional clauses. [Rare, except In clauses where
permission is distinctly expressed.]
Lands, goods, horse, armour, anything I have
Is his to use, so Somerset may die.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., v. 1. 58.
(8) In concessive clauses.
Whatever the stars may have betokened, this August,
1749, was a momentous month to Germany. 0. H. Lewee.
A great soul may inspire a sick body with strength; but
if the body were well, it would obey yet more promptly
and effectually. J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 65.
(4) In clauses expressing a purpose.
Was it not enough for thee to bear the contradiction of
sinners upon Eajrth, but thou must still suffer so much at
the hands of those whom thou diedst for, that thou might-
eet bring them to Heaven? StUHngJUet, Sermons, I. vL
Constantius had separated his forces that he might di-
vide the attention and reslstanoe of the enemy. Uibbmi.
may^t, «. [< ME. may, wtai, mey, a kinsman,
person, < AS. moeg, m., a kinsman, = OS. wag
= OFries. meeh = MLG. mdch, mage = OHG.
mag, MHG. w4c, a kinsman, = Icel. mdgr, a
father-in-law, = Sw. m&g = Dan. maag, son-in-
law, = Goth. megSy a son-in-law, orig. a ^ kins-
man'; akin to AS. maga, a kinsman, son, man,
to maguj, a child, voung person, servant, a
man, = OS. ma^u, child. = Icel. mdgr, a son, a
man (> ME. mowe), = Goth, magus, a boy, ser-
vant, to AS. mceg, f., a kinswoman (see may^),
and to mwgeth, moigden, a maid, maiden (see
nmid, maiden) i ult. from the root of may^,
have strength.] 1. A kinsman. — 2. A per-
son.
may^ (ma), n. [< ME. may, mey, a maid, < AS.
iMeg, i,, kinswoman, a woman, akin to mceg, m.,
a Innsman: see may^J] A maiden; a virgin.
[Obsolete or Scotch.]
Thow glorie of wommanhede, thow favre may,
Thow haven of refute bryghte sterre of day.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 768.
To hevyns blys yhit may he ryse
Thurghe helpe of Marie that mylde may.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (£. E. T. S.X p. 128.
But I will down yon river rove, among the wood sae green,
An' a' to pu' a posie to my ain dear May.
Bums, Oh, Luve will Venture in.
Ma^ (ma), n. [< ME. may, mey, < OF. mai, F.
mai = Pr. mai =z Sp. mayo = Pg. maio = It.
maggio =s OFries. maia = D. mei, Flem. mey =
MLG. mei, meig = MHG. meie, meige, G. mai =
Sw. maj = Dan. mai = Turk, mdyis, < L. Mains,
M(0tis, sc. mensis, the third month of the Boman
year, usually associated with Maia, Maja (Gr.
M(ua), a goddess, the mother of Mercury, orig. a
goddess of growth or increase ; from the root of
magnus, OL. majus, great: see may^.] 1. The
fif tn month of the year, consisting of thirty-one
days, reckoned on the continent of Europe and
in America as the last month of spring, but in
Great Britain commonly as the first of summer.
In the month of May the citizens of London of all estates,
?:enerally in every parish, and in some Instances two or
hree parishes loining together, had their several mavings,
and did fetch their maypoles with divers warlike wows ;
with good archers, mornce-dancers, and other devices for
pastime, all day long ; and towards evening they had stage-
plays and bonfires In the streets.
Stow, quoted in Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 454.
The flowery May. who from her green lap throws
The yellow cowslip and the pale primrose.
MUton, Odes, May Morning.
2. Figuratively, the early part or springtime
of life.
His May of youth and bloom of lustihood.
Shak., Much Ado, v. 1. 76b
3. [/. c] (a) The hawthorn : so called because
it blooms in May. Also May-bush,
But when at last I dared to speak,
The lanes, you know, were white with may.
Tennyson, Miller's Daughter.
(6) Some other plant, especially species of
Spircea: as, Italian may, — 4. The festivities or
games of May-day.
It seems to have been the constant custom, at the cele-
bration of the May-games, to elect a Lord ana Lady of the
May, who probably presided over the sports.
StrtOt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 455.
I'm to be Queen o' the May, mother.
Tennyson, The May-Queen.
May«beetle
5. In Cambridge University, England, the East-
er-term examination.
The May is one of the features which distinguishes Cam-
bridge from Oxford; at tiie latter there are no public
College examinations.
C. A. BrisUd, English University, p. 87.
Italian may. a frequently cultivated shrub, Spircea hy-
perieifolia. vrith small white flowers in sessile umbels.
Also called St, Peter's tnreath.— lord of the May. See
lord.— Hay laws, see lawi.
may^ (ma), v, i, [< Mau^, «.] To celebrate
May-dAy; take part in the festivities of May-
day: cmefl^r or only in the verbal noun maying
and the derivative mayer: as, to go a maying,
maya^ (mfi'y&), n. [Hind.] In Hindu myth. : (a)
Illusion or deceptive appearance, (h) leap.]
Such appearance personified as a female who
acts a part in the production of the universe,
and is considered to have only an illusory ex-
istence.
Maya^ (ma'ya), a. [Native name.] Of or per-
taining to ttiie Mayas, an aboriginal tribe of
Yucatan, distinguished for their civilization
and as the possessors of an alphabet and a lit-
erature when America was discovered : as, the
Maya alphabet ; the Maya records.
Mayaca (ma-yak'a), n. [NL. (Aublet, 1775),
from the native name.] The type and only ge-
nus of plants of the natural order Maya^meeee,
There are about 7 species, natives of North and South
America from Virginia to Brazil. They are small moss-Uke
marsh or semi-aquatic plants, with inconspicuous white,
pink, or violet flowers.
MayacacesB (ma-ya-ka'sf-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Eunth, 1843), < Mayaca +*-acc«.] A natural
order of monocotyledonous plants belonging
to the series Coron^irieas, and characterized by
having regular flowers, three stamens, and a
one-celled ovary with three parietal placent«
and many orthotropous ovules. The order con-
tains but one genus, Mayaca,
MayaceSB (ma-ya'sf-e), n,pl, [NL. (Lindley,
1847), < Mayaca + -ecB,^ Same as Mayaeace€e,
May-apple (ma'ap'l), n, 1. A plant, Podo-
phyllum peltatum, of the natural order Berhe-
ridOrCece, it is a native of North America. A peren-
nial herb, about two feet high, it has one large white
flower rising from between two leaves of the size of the
May-apple \^Pcdophyllutn peltatum).
0, the flower-bud with the bractlets ; t, a stamen : c, the pistil ;
<^ the fruit ; e, the fruit cut longitudinally.
hand, composed of from five to seven wedge-shaped divi-
sions. The yellowish, pulpy, sUghtly acid fruit, somewhat
lai^er than a pigeon's egg, is sometimes eaten, and the
creepinff rootstock affords one of the safest and most ac-
tive cathartics known. Also called mandrake, hog-apple.
2, The plant P, Emodi of the Himalayas ; also,
a related plant of the western United States,
Achlys triphyUa. — 3. Same as honeysuckle-ap-
pie. [U. S.]
maybe (ma'be), adv. [Also dial, mehhe; an ellip-
sis of it may he. Of. mayhap.'] Perhaps; pos-
sibly; probably.
Ill know
His pleasure ; maybe he will relent
Shak., M.forM., ii. 2. 4.
Faith I— may be that was the reason we did not meet
Sheridan, The Rivals^ IL 2.
"0 binna feared, mither, I'll maybe no dee."
Glenlogie (ChUd's Ballads, lY. 82).
maybe (ma'be), a, and n, [< maybe, adv.] I. a.
Possible; uncertain. [Rare.]
Tis nothing yet yet all thou hast to give ;
Then add those may-be years thou hast to live.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, ilL 288.
H. n. Something that may be or happen; a
possibility or probability. [Kare.]
HowevOT real to him, it is only a may-be to me.
J. Haaley, Essays, p. 218.
May-beetle (ma'be^tl), n. 1. A cockchafer,
Melol/yntha vulgaris. Also May-bug, May-chafer,
[Eng.] — 2. A June-bug, Lachnosternafusca, or
other species of the same genus. See outs un-
der dor-bug and Jtine-bug, [Southern U. S.]
May-bird
May-bird (ma'b^rd), n. 1. The bobolink.
[liOcaU U. S.] — 2. The wood-thrush. [Jamai-
ca.] — 8. The knot or red-breasted sandpiper.
[South Carolina.] — 4. The May-curlew or
whimbrel. [Local, Eng.]
May-blob (ma'blob), n. The marsh-marigold,
Caltha palustris. [Prov. Ene.]
May-bloom (ma'bldm), n. The hawthorn.
May-bloSBOm (ma'blos^um), n. The lily-of-
the-valley. [Irov. Eng.]
May-bog (ma'bug). n. Same as May-beeUe^ 1.
May-bush (ma'btsn), n. The hawthorn or white-
thorn.
O that I were there,
To helpen the Ladyes their Maylnuh beare.
Spmmr, Shep. CaL, ICaj.
May-chafer (ma'cha'fto), n. Same as May-
heetle, 1.
May-cherry (ma'cher^i), n. The June-berry,
Amelanehier Canadensis,
mayeock (ma'kok), n. [< May^ -¥ coek^,"] The
black-belUed plover, Squatarola helvetica. G,
Trumbull, [Massachusetts.]
maycock-flllke (ma'kok-flOk), n. A flounder
or plaice. [Scotch.]
May-curlew (ma'k^r'lu), n. The whimbrel,
Numenius phceopus.
May-day (m&'da), n. The first day of May: a
day on which the opening of the season of now-
ers and fruit was formerly celebrated through-
out Europe : it is still marked in some places
bv various festive observances. The chief features
of the celebration in Oreat Britain (where, howeyer, it haa
nearly disappeared) are the gathering of hawthom-bloB-
soms and other flowen» the crowning of the May<qaeen,
dancing round the Ifoy-pole, etc.
'TIS as much Impossible,
Unless we sweep 'em from the door with cannon^
To scatter 'em, as 'tis to make 'em slera
On May-desy morning. iSlkafc, Hen. vIII., t. 4. 1&.
Against Moie-day^ Whitsanday, or some other time of
the year, every partsh, towne, or village assemble them-
selves^ both men. women, and children ; and either all
together, or dividing themselves into companies, they goe
some to the woods and grovea, some to the hills and
mountaines, some to one places some to another, where
they spend all the night in pleasant pastimes, and in the
morning they return, bringing with tnem birche bonghes
and branches of trees to deck tiieir assemblies withal.
Stubbe9t quoted in Stmtt's Sports and FasUmea, p. 454.
maydet, maydenf. Obsolete forms of maid^
maiden,
MairdeSB (ma'd§-e)^ n,pl, [NL. (Bentham and
Hooker, 1883), K Mays, the specific name of In-
dian com, + -ecB,"] A tribe of grasses belonging
to the series PanieacecSy characterized by the
unisexual spikelets, of which the staminate is
terminal. The tribe contains 7 genera and about 16 spe-
cies^ widely dispersed. The most important genus Is Zm,
the maize or Indian com.
May-dew (ma'du), n. The dew of May, which
is said to have great virtue in whitening linen,
and to have also other remarkable properties.
It is still the practice for young people in some parts of
Oreat Britain to go out into the fields in the morning of
the first of May. and bathe their faces with May-dew— a
survival of the impression or belief of former times that
it preserves beauty.
My wife away down with Jane and W. Hewer to Wool-
wich in order to a little ayre and to He there to-night,
and so to gather May-dew to-morrow morning, which Mrs.
Turner hath taught her is the only thing in the world to
wash her face with. -Papy*. I>iary, III. 187.
may-drink (m&'dringk), n, [Tr. Flem. mey-
drank, D. meidrank, O, maitrank,'] A bev-
erage popular in Belgium and northern Ger-
many at the season of the flowering of the
sweet woodruff, Asperula odarata. it is prepared
by putting sprigs of this plant into a flask of light white
wine, and sweetening wiui sugar. Bits of pineapple or
orange, or a few freah leaves of the black currant, are
sometimes added.
Mayduke (ma'duk), n, [A corruption of MSdoc,
a mstrict near Bordeaux in France, from which
these cherries were introduced.] A variety of
cherry of the sour ty^e.
Mayendan (ma-en^si-an), n. [< Mayenee +
-ton.] The name given in France and Belgium
to a division of the Miocene Tertiary typically
developed in the Mainz (or Mayenee) basm. The
formation consists of marine, brackish, and fresh-water
deposits, characterized by numerous interesting fossils.
Part of the Molasse of Switserland is considered the
equivalent of the Mayencian.
Mayer (ma'6r), n. [< May^ + -er^.'] One who
^oes a maying, or takes part in May-day festiv-
ities.
On the Mayert deign to smile.
Mayer^t Song, Hone^ Every-day Book, EL 671.
May-flsh (ma'fish), n. The barred or striped
kimfish, Bydrargjfra majalis, [New York.]
May-flower (ma flou'^r), n. A flower that ap-
pears in May. Specifically— (a) In England, the haw-
thorn or may; also ue cuckoo-flower (CardanUne pnUen-
ti»\ the marsh-marigold (Caltha paluMrU), and, rarely,
231
3669
other plants, (b) In the United States, chiefly the trailing
ubutoB, Rfdffcea repent. Bw arlndus »ad I^cea. (e)In
the West Indies, 2>tilbe»^ Amerimnium and fSoMec^Mb^
lum J9rown«f.— llay-floweir deoomtiOO, in centm. See
May-flower jmnoetom.— llaj-flower poroeltla, a name
given to a variety of porcuain which is thickly covered
with may- or hawthorn-bloBBoms modeled in relief, the
flowers nearly touching one another, so that the sharp
edges form a Drtstly covering of the whole snif aoa. These
flowers are colored, and sometimes gilded. This decora-
tion is almost a specialty of Dresden wara
Mayflower compact. See compact^,
Ma7-fly (ma'fli), n. 1. A neuropt^rous insect
of the familv Bphemeridas; one of the Epheme-
rina; an epnemerid ; a day-fly. See the tech-
nical words, and cut imder day-fly, — 2. In Great
Britain, a neuropterous insect of the suborder
Trichoptera, ana especially of the family Phry-
ganeidoe, as Sialis lutaria ; the caddis-fly.
He loves the May-fly ^ which is bred of the ood-wonn or
caddis. I. Waiton, Complete As^^,
3. An artificial fly made in imitation of the
May-fly.
He makes a May-fly to a miracle^ and furnishes the
whole country with angle-rods.
Additon, Sir Roger and Will Wimble.
May-fowl (ma'foul), n. The whimbrel. [Lo-
cal, Eng.]
May-game (ma'gam), n. 1. Sport or plav such
as IS usual on or about the first of May ; hence,
frolic; jest.
What May-game hath misfortune made of you?
Spenmr, F. Q., V. vii. 40.
Send hither all the iniral company
Which deck the May-garnet with their clownish sports I
Beotttmmt, Masque of Inner-Temple.
A goodly May-aame in Fenchurch-street^ with drums,
and guns^ and pikes; and with the nine worthies who
rode, and each of them made his speech, there was slso a
morrice dance, and an elephant and castle^ and the Lord
and Lady of the Msar preparing to make up the show.
Sbrype, quoted in Stmtt's Sports and Pastimes^ p. 458.
2. One who takes part in the May-games or
May-day sports; hence, a trifler; also, one who
is an oDject of May-games or jests; a make-
game.
Ill make you know me. Set your faces soberly ;
Stand this way, and look sad ; 111 be no May-game.
Fletcher, Wfldgoose Chase. ilL 1.
Why should not I, a Meat-game, scorn the weight
Of my sunk fortunes? Ford, Lover's Melancholy, L 2.
I will laugh at thee^ and at myself.
To have been so much a fo(4 ; you are a tine may-game,
ShMey, Hyde Park, ill. 8.
May-garland (ma'gftr^and), n. A wreath of
flowers formerly borne from, house to house by
children on May-day.
Two in everf group carried between them, suspended
from a stick, the May-garkmd^ formed of two small trans-
verse wUlow hoopSi decorated with a profusion of prim
roses and other liowen^ and fresh green foliage.
The Antiquary, May, 188a
mayliap (ma'hap), adv. [Also mayhaps; an el-
lipsis of it may nap. So also dial. *mayhappen.
contr. mappen. Of. mayhe.^ Peradventure ; it
may happen; perhaps.
"Meufhap there is more meant than is said in it," ouoth
my ftither. Steme, Tristram Shandy, iiL 87.
Mayhap his eije brightened as he heard
The song now louder and the hall they neared.
WiUiam Morrit, Earthly Paradise, ILL loa
May-haw (ma'h&), n. A small tree, CraUsgus
CBstwiUis, of the southern United States. Its
fruit, which ripens in May, is used for preserves,
jellies, etc. Also apple-haw,
mayhem (ma'hem), n. [Formerly also maiheme;
an earlier form of inafm, retained archaically
in legal use: see maim, n.l At common law, a
crime consisting in the violent doix^ of a bodily
hurt to another person, such as renders him less
able in fighting either to defend himself or to
annoy his adversary, as distinguished from
one which merely disfigures. See maim,
May-hill (ma'hil), n, A period of difficulty or
danger; a critical juncture ; crisis: in allusion
to the opinion that May is a trying month for
invalids.— Ty> dlmb up Kay-hllL to get through the
month of May safely ; hence, to pass the crisis or critical
or difficult part
Whereas In our remembrance Ale went out when Swal-
lows came in, seldom appearing after Easter, It now hopeth
(having eUmbed upMay-hOl) to continue its course all the
year. f^uOer, Worthies, Derbyshire, L 262. (fiaeiea.)
maying (making), n. [Verbal n. of May^, v.]
The observance of May-day, and the sports and
games indulged in on that occasion.
Now it befell in the moneth of lusty Mi^ that oueene
Ouenever called unto her the knygfates of the xouna table,
and gave them warning that, early in the morning; she
should ride on meaiing into the woods and fields beside
Westminster. The Dealth of Arihur, quoted In Strutt's
[Sports and Pastimes, p. 400.
Come, my Gortnna, come, let's go tk-Maying.
Herriek, To Gorinna.
mayoress
May-lady (ma'la'di), n. The queen or lady of
the May, in old May-games.
Some light huswife, belike, that was dressed like a May-
lady, and. as moat of our gentlewomen are, was more so-
licitous ox her bead tiers than of her health.
Burton, Anat of MeL, p. 478.
May-lily (ma'Ul'i), «. The lily-of-the-vaUey,
ConvaUaria moMis,
May-lord (ma'ldrd), n, A young man chosen to
preside over the festivities of May-day. [Prov.
Eng.]
The shepherd boys who with the muses dwell
Met in the plain their may-lordt new to choose
S>r two they yearly choose), to order well
eir rural sports uie year that next ensues.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, i. 2.
May-mom (ma'mdm), n, [< ME. mav-mome,]
l^e morning of May-4ay; figuratively, fresh-
ness; vigor. ComptkTe May-aew,
My thrice-puissant liege
Is in the very JTay-mom of his youth.
Ripe for exploits. Shak., Hen. v., i. 2. 120.
maynt, mayneH, n. Obsolete forms of main^.
mayne^, maynyt, n. Same as meiny.
mayonnaise (m&-on-az'), n, [< F. mayonnaise,
a sauce (see def .) ; origin uncertain. See the
quotation.] In cookery, a sauce composed of
yolks of eggs and salad-oil beaten together
with vinegar or lemon-juice to the consistency
of thick cream^ and seasoned with salt, pepper,
garlic, etc. It is an esteemed dressing for
salads, cold fish, and some other dishes.
I was told by a French friend at Dax, in the Landes^
that the proper way of pronouncing the word mayonnaiae
was bauoniuute, Bayonne being the birthplace ot mat now
world-famed salad. N. and Q. , 7th ser., II. 174.
mayor (ma'or or mar: see etym.), n. [Early
mod. E. nuUr, maire, mayre, maver, the prop.
E. form mair being still retained in the pron.
mar; the spelling mayor, changed from the oc-
casional earlier mayer, perhaps to conform the
termination to that of cnanceUor, purveyor, etc.,
but more prob. in imitation of the Sp., being
introduced about the middle of the 16th cen-
turv, and displacing the older (F.) spelling
without affectmg the pron. until more recent
times; < ME. maire, mayre, meire, meyre, < AF.
maire, meire, meir, meure, OF. maire (later also
maiour, mayeur, mtyor), F. maire = Sp. mayor =
Fst.maior, mayor, a mayor, = OHO. meior, meier,
MMGt,meier,meigerjG, meier (as a surname, Mey-
er), a steward, bailiff (majordomo),< ML. mc^or,
a mayor, prefect, chief, etc., < L. major, sreater,
compar. of magnus, great: see major, of which
mayor is a doublet.] The principal officer of a
municipality; the chief magistrate of a city or
borougn. The mayor of London (that is, of the district
known as the City, comprising only a small part of the
whole area of London : see emf f\f London, under diy, n, )
and those of York in Bnglana and of Dublin in IrSand
have the title of lord mayor. The title mayor is not
used in Scotland, prowM taking its place. Compare 6ur-
gomeMer.
This yere [1206] began the names of Mayert and sherefs
in London. AmoUCt ChronieU, p. xy.
And there in the east ende of the hall, where the maire
kepeth the hustinges^ the maire and all the aldermen as-
sembled shout him. Sir T. More, Works, p. <n.
The first historical appearance of the office of mayor is
in London, where the recognition of the communa by the
national council in 1191 is immediately followed by the
mention of Heniy Fits-Alwyn as mayor.
StuiU, Const Hist, ft 486.
Lord MAjor's Ooort. seeoourt— uayorof thepal-
aoSb In Prance, originally the first officer of the royal
household, then the first officer of state, under the Mero-
vingian kings. Gradually these officials aggrandised their
own influence to the detriment of that of the monarchs,
till the latter ruled only nominally, all real power being
usurped by the mayors. The most distinguiEihed among
them were Pepin of H^ristal, his son Charles Martel, and
the latter's son Pepin "the Short" who in 761 or 762 de-
throned the last of the Merovingians, Childeric III., and
founded the Carolingian dynasty.— Kayor's court, a
minor Judicial tribunal, held in cities by the mayor as
judge.
mayoral (ma'or-al), a. [< mayor + -al,'\ Of
or pertaining to a mayor or mayors, or the
office of mayor.
Sir Peter Laurie, afterwards of aldermanic and even
mayoral celebrity. CarlyU, Reminiscences, I. 217.
mayoralty (ma'or-al-ti), n, [Formerly some-
times majoralty ;"< iStE. mairalte, < OF. mairalte;
as mayoral + -ty,"] The office of a mayor, or the
period of his service.
This was for matters of misgonemment in his maior-
aUtie. Bawn, Hist Hen. VII., p. 229.
mayoress (ma'or-es), n, [< OF. mairesse, fern.
of maire, mayor: see mayor.'] The wife of a
mayor.
To ride in a fine gilt coach and six,
Like Her Worship the Lady May'reet.
Hood, Miss Kilroansegg, Her Education.
mayorlet
mayorlet (ma'or-let), n. r< mayor + -te^.] A
petty mayor. "Carlyle. [fiare.J
inayonllip (ma'^ivship), n, [Formerly mair-
ship, mayreahip; *< mayor + •ship,'] The oifice
or dignify of a mayor.
That the Majre of London, whiles he were Mayre, haae
none other offyce to the cite belonging than the oll^ee at
the mayre^^ at the same. Artwld't ChronteU, p. 4.
May-pole (ma'pol), n. 1 . A pole around which
the people dance in May-dav festivities, it was
UBuaUy cut and set up afreeh on May-day morning, drawn
by a long prooeBsion of oxen, decorated, as were also
the pole itself and the wagon, with flowers and ribbons ;
but in some cases a pole once set up was left from year to
year, as notably the famous pole of the parish of Bt. An-
drew Undershaft in London, which was cut down in the
reign of Edward VL At the restoration of Charles IL a
Mt^-pole 1S4 feet high was set up in the Strand. A few
May-poles still remain in England, although the celebra-
tion is almost obsolete.
Their chief est Jewel they bring from thence is the Maie-
£iU, which they bring home with great yeneration, as
us— they have twentie or fourtie yoake of oxen, every
oxe having a sweete nosegaie of flowers tied to the tip of
his homes, and these oxen drawe home the May-poale,
Slvtibet, quoted in Stmtt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 455.
2. An ale-stake. HdCliwell, [Prov. Eng.] — 3.
A tree of Jamaica, Spathelia simplex, of the
order Simarubece, It has a tall dender stem with a
crown of leaves at the top, like a palm. Also called
fMunUKin'pride and mawUoin^reeii,
may-pop (ma'pop), ». The passion-flower, or
its mut ; properly, the fruit of Fassiflora in-
camata, which is of the size of a hen's e^
and edible. [Southern U. S.]
May-queen (ma' kwen), n. A girl or young wo-
man crowned with flowers and honored as
queen at the games held on May-day.
may-skate (ma' skat), n. Same as mavis-skate.
may-sacker (ma'suk^6r), n. The harelipped
sucker, Qutissilatna lacera, [Local. U. S.J
maythom (ma'thdm), n. [< May^ + thomJ]
The hawthorn : so called to distinguish it from
the earlier flowering blackthorn. See May^, 3.
The maythom and its scent Mr$. Brcwninff.
May-time (ma'Um), n. [< ME. may time; < May^
+ time^.'] May; the season of May.
Alle freUche foules that on that fHth songe^
for merthe of that may time thei made modie noyce.
WiUiam qf Paleme (E. £. T. 8.X L 822.
They . . . (for Uie time
Was tnayUme, and as yet no sin was dream'd)
Rode under cproves that look'd a paradise.
Termymn, Guinevere.
maSTWeed (ma'wed), n. [Early mod. E. maie-
weed; a var., simulating itfisy^, of maytheweed.]
A composite plant, ^/»^A«mi9 CotuUij a common
weed througnout Europe and Asiatic Russia,
and, by naturalization, m America. It is a branch-
ing annusl a foot or two high, the leaves finely divided,
and the flower-heads having a yellow disk and white rays.
The foliage is pungenUy ill-scented, and is said to blister
the hands. It has been used as an emmenagogue and anti-
spasmodic. Other names are dog'^-eammrnU. dog*»-fenmLy
mnking eammrUU; also Balder-brae, htqththalmum, dOl-
tpeed. See particularly AiUhemie and Cotula,
maywort (ma'w6rt), n. A kind of bedstraw,
Galium eruciatumj blooming in May. Also call-
ed crosswort
MftZflgftn (maz'a-gan), n. [From Mazagauy a
town in Morocco, near which it grows wild.]
A small and early variety of bean, Vicia Faha,
known in America, in common with the larger
and later Windsor variety, as the English bean.
mazame (ma-zam' ), n. [< Mex. mazame, magame^
teuthlamagame (Hernandez), the pronghom.]
1. The North American pronghom, Antuocapra
americana. See cut under Antilocapra. — 2.
The pampas-deer of South America, Cariacus
eampestris.
mazapilite ^maz'a-pil-it), n. [< Mazapil (see
def.) + -tto^.] An arseniate of calcium and
iron, closely related to arseniosiderite. It oc-
curs in nearly black prismatic crystals in the
district of Mazapil, Mexico.
mazard (maz'ttra), n. [Also mazzard; a var.
(with accom. term, -ard) of mazer. The second
sense is figurative, the head being often humor-
ous! v compared to a bowl or goblet.] If. A
bowl; a mazer.
They . . . drank good ale in a brown masard.
4ubreyt Misc., p. 218. {Daoiet.)
An instance of this occurs in connexion with St. Ed-
mund's Church at Salisbury, " where they have digged up
an old bishop out of his grave, and have made a maemrd
of his scull, and his bones are in an apothecaryes shop."
Athewmant Ko. 8071, p. 808.
2t. The head; the skull.
Chapless, and knocked about the maztard with a sex-
ton's spad& Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 07.
I had a maaard, I rmnember, so well lined in the in«
side with my brain, it stood me in better stead than a
double headpiece. Middleton, Father Hubbard's Tales.
3670
8. A wild cherry of Europe. See cherry^, »., 1,
and gean.
Bed quarrenders and mnuaird cherries.
Kivgdey, Westward Ho, L
mazardt (maz'ftrd), v. t, [< mazard, n. Ctjowl,
V. , knock, as related to Jowl, n. , cheek, jaw. J To
kill or stun by a blow on the skull ; brain.
The wooden rogues let a huge trap^door fall on my head.
If I had not been a spirit^ I had been mcaarded.
B. Jonaon, Love Bestored.
mazard-bowl (maz'&rd-bol), n. Same as maz-
ard, 1.
A Matard-bowl of msple-wood full of beer.
Quoted in EUon^t Origins of Bng. Hist, p. 182.
mazarin^tt ^* See mazerin.
mazarln^, n. and i;. See mazarine.
mazarinade (maz-a-ri-nad'), n. [< F. mazari-
nade; as Mazarin (see def.) + -arfei.] In
French hist,, one of the pamphlets, satires,
songs, or lampoons directed against Cardinal
Mazarin (1602-61), prime minister of France,
during the wars of tne Fronde.
Mazarin Bible. ^^BihU,
mazarine (maz-a-ren'), n. [Also mazarin; < F.
mazarine (f), named after Cardinal Mazarin."]
1. Same as mazarine-blue.
The slor up above was a bright maxarine^
Just as wough no such thing as a tempest had been.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 296.
2t. A blue gown worn by common-councilmen.
Bring my silver'd mazarine.
Afutey, New Bath Guide^ iz. {Daoiet.)
mazarine (maz-a-ren'), v. t.; pret. and pp. maza^
rined, ppr. mazarining, [Cf. mazarine, ».] To
decorate with lace in a special manner; edge,
as with campane lace.
Three yards of Isce to mazarin y« pinners at 25 shillings.
An Inveniory (1694).
mazarine-blue (maz-a-ren'bl5), n. A rich blue
color.
It is true our gowns of mazarine blue, edged with fur,
cut a pretty figure enough.
Ooldtmith, From a Common-Ck>uncilman.
Mazarin-hood. n. A hood or cap decorated
with lace and forming a fashionable head-dress
about 1720. See mazarine.
Mazdean (maz'de-an), a. [< Mazda (see quot.
under Mazdeism)' (Ahura Mazda or Ormuzd) +
-ean.] Of or pertaining to Mazdeism.
Mazdeism (maz'de-izm), ft. lMazde(an)+-ism,]
The ancient religion of Persia ; Zoroastrianism.
JfaaM«m» as we call the Persian religion, from its su-
preme god, Ahura Mazda, was not the growth of a day,
nor the work of one man. Faitha qfthe World, p. 96.
maze^ (maz), v.; pret. and pp. mazed, ppr. maz-
ing. [Early mod. E. mase; \ ME. masen (also in
comp. amasen, bemasen: see amaze, benuize);
prob. < Norw. masa, pore over a thing, refl. ma-
sast, begin to dream, = Sw. dial, masa, be lazy,
lounge, bask in the sun; ^rob. the same (through
the senses * be idle, talk idly') as Norw. masa =
Icel. masa, chatter, inrattle. The E. maze is not
** connected with AS. mdse, a whirlpool," for
the reason, among others, that there is no such
word. J I, trans. To confuse; bewilder; amaze;
especially, to confuse by intricacy.
A little herd of England's timorous deer
Ma^d with a yelping kennel of French curs.
5Aair., 1 Hen. TI., iv. 2. 47.
Why art thou mazed to see me thus revived?
B. Joneon, Volpoue, UL 6.
The fellow looks as he were moaed, methinks.
SooU, Kenllworth, zviL
n.t intrans. 1. To be bewildered, i>eTplexed,
or puzzled.
" Ye TiMus, ye maze, goode sire^" quod she,
"This thank have I for I have maad yon see."
Chaueert Merchant's Tale, 1. 1141.
2, To wind intricately.
Like as molten Lead, being poured forth
Vpon a leuell plot of sand or earth.
In many fashions mazeth to and fro.
Sylveeter, tr. of Dn Bartas's Weeks, L 8.
maze^ (maz), n. [Early mod. E. mase; < ME.
m€use, mase; from the verb.] 1. Confusion of
thought; perplexity; uncertainty; bewilder-
ment.
They lose themselves in the very maze of their own dis-
courses. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 2.
2t. Anything intended to confuse or mislead;
a snare ; a deception.
But walaway. al this nas but a maze :
Fortune his howve entended bet to glace.
Chaucer f TroUus, v. 468.
3t. A wild fancy; a confused notion ; an error.
Men dreme al day of owles and of apes,
And eek of many a maze therwithai.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, i 278.
mazerin
Let no mate intrude
Upon your spirits.
MareUm and WebtteTf Malcontent, iv. 5.
4. A baffling and confusing network of paths or
passages; a labyrinth: as, the maze of Hamp-
ton Court in England; a winding and turning ;
hence, a perplexed or embarrassing state of
things; intricate disorder; entanglement: as,
he found affairs all in a nmze.
The quaint mazes in the wanton green.
S%aft.,M.N.D.,iL1.99.
To pry Into the maze of his counsels is not only folly in
man, out presumption even in angels.
Sir T. Browne^ fteligio Medici, L 18.
Others . . . reason'd high, . . .
And foutkd no end, in wandering tnazee lost
ifilton, P. L.,iL 561.
Varied tints all fused in one
Great mass of color, like a maze
Of flowers illumined by the sun.
Long/eUoWt K^ramoe.
6t. Wonder; matter of wonder or curiosity.
Go thou not into the toun as it were a gase
Prom oon hous to another for to seke the mass.
Babeee Book (B. E. T. 8.^ P- 89.
maze^ (maz), n. A variant of mease^, 1.
mazedneBSt (ma'zed-nes), n. [< ME. mased-
nesse, < mazed, pp., + -ness,] The condition of
being mazed; confusion; astonishment.
She f erde as she had stert out of a depe
Til she out of hir maeednetee abreyde.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, L 1005.
mazefolt (maz'fil), a. [< maze"^, «., + -ful.]
Causing; amazement; wonderful. Spenser, Epi-
thalamion, 1. 190.
mazelint, n* Same as ma^Un^.
mazer (ma'z^r), n. [Early mod. E. also maser;
< ME. maser, masere.Bk bowl, orig. of maple-
wood, prob. not < AS. *mafser, *maser, maple
(or other spotted or mottled wood), which is
found only in deriv. adj. *mwseren, occurring
once erroneously written nuesen ("vi. mcBsene
sceala," ' 6 maple vessels ') , and perhaps in comp.
Maserfeld, a local name, but &om tne cognate
Icel. mosurr, a maple-tree, maple-wood {mo-
surr-boUi, a maple bowl, mosurr-skal, a maple
vessel : see sko(U), = MLG. nutser, a maple-tree,
s= OHG. masar, MHG. G. fnaser, a knur or knob
on a tree, a knot or spot in maple and other
wood, MHG. also a bowl of spotted or mottled
wood (> OF. mazre, madre, spotted or mot-
tled wood (> OF. (and P.) madr6, spotted, mot-
tled), and mazerin, a drinking-vessel : see
mazerin) ; from the noun seen in OD. *m€ise,
masche, maesche = MLG. mfufe = OHG. mdsdy
MHG. mase, G. mase, a spot, whence also ult.
E. measles,] If. Hard mottled wood, under-
stood to be maple, formerly used in making
the bowls or goblets hence called maaers.
Off lanyoolle thou shall proye.
That is a cuppe to my behoTe,
Off maeer it is ful clen&
MS, Cantab. Ft t. 4S^ t 50. {HalUwOl.)
2. A bowl or large dnnkdng-cup without a foot,
of maple or other hard wood, and often richly
decorated with carving and mounted with silver
or other metal, in later use the term was applied to
bowls entirely of metaL A number of masers are pre-
served in England, dating flrom different epochs from the
thirteenth to the eighteenth century.
Thejr toke away the sylver yessell.
And all that they myght get,
Peces^ maeare, and spones
Wolde they non forgete.
LyteU Oeete qf Bobyn Hode (ChUd's Ballads* Y. 76X
Then loe, Perigot, the Pledge which I plight,
A mazer ywrought of the Maple warre.
Speneer, Step. CsL, August
They powre wine into a great bowle, . . . and then dip
in that bowle or mazer a sword.
Purchae, Pilgrimage^ p. 890.
In the wardrobe above they shew'd us fin e wrought plate,
porcelan, materg of beaten and solid gold set with dia-
monds, rubies, and emeralds. EveHyn, Diary, Jan. 25, 1646.
8t. The head; the skull or brain-box: same as
mazard, 2.
Are thy mad brains in thy mazer f Ford, Ftincies, iv. 1.
mazer-disht (ma'z^r-dish), n. A mazer, or other
dish made of maple.
There was neither mazer-dieh nor standing-cup njpon
the little table, at the elbow of his [the abbot's] huge chair
of state. SeotL, Monastery.
mazerint, mazerinet (maz'e-rin), n. [Also
mazarin; ME., < OF. mazerin, mazelin, madelin,
maderin (ML. scyphus mazerinus), a drinkuiR-
bowl of wood, < mazre, madre, spotted wood:
see mazer.] A drinking-vessel; a porringer.
One of Her Majesty's Knnrl'd Dishes, weight 62 Ounces,
and one Silver Maztrine, Weight 20 Ounces, Doth engrav'd
with His late Majesty's Arms.
Quoted in Aehton's Social life in Beign of Queen Anne,
[1.188.
mazaT-WOOd (mfi'ier-wM), «. l. Same hb
moitr, \. — 2. Gutta-percha. 8ee the qnota-
Uie foUowIng
I aacleiu of the Adimaleui Huaum it Oxford. Tba
mar luTs been made of ttutia percha. u iU llgbtniai,
•troigth. and iwn-llabllltr to fnctnra would reconimeiid
It ; uid cDricHiil; snough one of the
the tree f leldliig gntU perc!
Enc^e. BriL, XL ns.
azy manner; by
mloBion or per-
inaEil7(ma'zi-li), ado.
winding and turning; with
plezitf.
The brooks of Eden nuuilp mannnrliut.
IVnnvwn, Eiperimente la (Jaantlty, Hilton.
maslneM (ma'zi-nes), n. The state of being
mazy or mazed; perplexity or perpleidngnBSB.
mazological (maz-9-loj'i-kal), a. l(mazolog-s
+ -i(^<u.1 Hastological ; mammalogical.
mazologlst (mi-zol o-jist), n. [< mazology +
-i4t.] A mastolOKist or mammalogist.
mazologr (ma-zol o-ji), n. [< Or.yiaf^, breast,
+■ -loyia, < iiy CIV,' Bpekk: Bee -oiogy.] Mam-
malogv; tnastology; tberology.
maznrka (ma-zfir^&), n. [Also as F.ntan>tirJta,-
< Pol. mazurka, a Hance, < Maeur, a native o(
Uazovia, Poland.] 1. A lively Polisb dance,
properly for four or eight pairs ot danoera,
originaUy performed with a singing aeoom-
paniment. Tbe Mep* aid flgai-et are varfotu, and miy
belmproTiKd. The dwts toodorn muurka li a pollu wllfi
two iDdliig itepl Initead of one ; the mnilcli In triple time.
3. MuBio for such a dance or in its rliythm,
which is triple and moderately rapid, with a ca^
priciona accent on the second beat of the mea-
flure. Older mazarkafl nsually have a dmae baaa The
prominence of Uie mizarka fonu la malnlr due to the pro-
aUecUon ihovD for it In tbe vorka of Chopin.
inaz7 (ma'zi), a. [< mane + -y».] Having the
eharaoter of a maze; perplexing from turns
and windings; winding; intricate.
Then oat agalti he flle^ to wing hli mo^y rooDd.
Thamtiin, Caltle of Indolsnca.
MairlkBRini. SeekATiiu.-KuTiwaLaparlahfooL
HaOiafU. [ProT. Eng.]
nUUUUUrd, n. See ma^ard.
M. 0. An abbreviation of Member of Congrets.
U. D. An abbreviation (a) of the Iiatin Mediei-
tuxDoeUtr, Doc tor of Medicine {seeiioctor, 2) ; (6)
in maaicai notation, of mano degtra (Italian) or
main droits (French), 'right hand,' indieating
a passage to be performed by the right hand.
nwl (me), pron. [Early mod. E. also mee;
< ME. me, < A8. dat. me. me = OS. mi =
OPries. mi = D. mij = MLG. mer = OHO. MHG.
G. mir = Icel. mer = Goth. mt»,- AS. aee. mi,
me, older (in poet, use) mee, ONorth. Titeh =
OS. mi, roifc = OPries. m» = D. m?/ = MLG. mik
= OHO. mih, MHG. G. nUh = Icel. mik = 8w.
Dan. mig = Goth, mik; = Ir. Gael, mi = W. mi
= Com, me = Bret, me = L. gen. meij dat. mihi,
ROD. me ^ Gr. gen. uov, tfiov, dat. fnn, r/ntl, ace.
id, lilt = Skt. gen. dat. makyam, me, ace. mam,
ma, me; a pronominal base associated in use
with that of the pronoun /: see I^. Hence
mtnei^. Cf . mywl/.l A pronoun of the first per-
son, nsed on] V in tne oblique oases (accusative
and dative, olasaed together as objective), and
supplying these oases of the pronoan I.
"Vi, ms,~ he eiy'd, "ton aUyoor awonli iloae
Onow/ tba tact ffimf eat, the fault mjr own."
Drydtn, £aeid, li.
The datlre oceun— (o) To erpreaa the [ndlrect object:
a^ ^va nu a drink \ bring at that Iwok.
Wlut UK bitide other bllaUe
Die aebal the foieward holden alle
Ki7\g HomfE. E. T. B.X p. S&
Pa; mt Oai tboo oweat. Uat. irllL 18.
(b) To Bipr^ the Indirect object In mere niterenoe or
mration—Uiat It, to bring Into the predicate, aaan appa-
rent hkdlreot object, the actual eubject (the ethical dative):
afonn t^npreialon adding a certain life or vliaclt; to eol.
ioqalal ipeacii,
(d) Befnv the Imperaonal Tarba tiiKi and ittn
fa conTantlonaJlT written with the verb ai one '
IMnfa (preterit fvUaiwW), mowmt (preterit
Ttiej' lalk'd,
Memtn'd, ot what the; knew not.
Tmn^Km, I^ncelot and Elaine,
{>!) In inch eipreatlona ai me ralAtr mn, m> tiejxr Kvns,
ate Saa hae* and Utf.
taXl^. [ME., an abbr. form of man, < AS. man,
man, or of the pi. man, < AS. mm, used iudefl-
niteiy: see man,] One; they; used IndeB-
Thanne hadda Jortana folwynga hnra two falraraalduiea,
CanGUpl*oentia.oarnti rw oalde the eldcre mayde.
Pitn flwiiun(0, ilL 171.
M. E, Anabbreviation (n) of ifefAocIigfSpijea-
ptd; (b) of Mining Engineer: as, John Smith,
M.E.; {c) at Middle English: used (as Jf£.) in
the et^imologies of this work.
this is donbtful.] I. n. A
tlmorons, eoivardly fellow.
A mtatoA li be who dreadth to sea blond abed.
Jffr, /or Magi., p. 418.
I ahall be omipted a Xeeoett, a mllkeop.
Z^fy, Euphnea, p. ICW.
Fooli and meaeoeia.
To endure what you tblnlL fit to pnt upon *eia.
Fhtelur, WUdgooae Cbaa^ >. S.
H. a. Tame; timorous; cowardly.
TLi a worid to ua
Ho* lamt^ when men and women are alone,
A meoeoel: wreteh eao make tbe cnnteat ahrew,
SItai., T. o( Oia 8., IL 1. SIS.
mead' (mod), n. [Early mod. B. also meath;
< ME. mede, methe, < AS. medu, meodu =OFries.
D, MLG. mede = OHG. meta, miUj, MHG.
mete, met, G. nieth, met = Icel. mjiidhr := Sw.
Dan. mjcirf = Goth.*mi(it« (not recorded), mead,
a drink made from honey ; a conunon Indo-Eur.
word, = W, medd (> ult. E. metkeglin) = he.
meadlt, mead, = OBulg. medU, honey, wine, =
Boss. medS, honey, = Lith. midua, mead, medvt.
honey, = Lett, meddus, honey, = Gr. /imi, mead
(> ult. E. amethyst), = Zend madhu (= Pers.
mat), wine, = Skt. madhu, honey, sugar, <
madhu, adj,, sweet,] 1, Astrongiiquormade
by mixing honey with water and flavoring it,
yeast or some similar ferment being added, and
the whole allowed to ferment, it wa* a fat orlte
bernage In tbe middle agea, and la made aocordlng to
different reclpei In different parte ol England down to tbe
preaantdav. When carafnllTmade It will keepfora long
Ume, and imptoTe wltb sge.
And being now In band,
Fill ma alnwl ol nwstA,
write thj glorlone pralae,
" working spirit to ralae-
•^fjolblon. It, Hi.
Are got Into the jellow it , , ,
To their tobacco, and Itrong watera Hum,
IfeotA, and Obarol. B. Jotuon, Derll la an Am, L
Ldaring from home to honae, at laat dla-
coverea an oio man, who brought him a bowl of mmd In
exebange for a cigar. S. rapier, Northern Tiarel, p. StL
3, A sweet drink charged with carboule gas,
and flavored with some syrup, as sarsapaiula.
[U, S.] ^ "^
mead^ (med), n, [< HE. mede, < AS. mad, a
mead, meadow: see meadow, the more arig.
torin. Steady and meadoin are related as leaae^
and leoioiB, shade and shadote.'] Same as mea-
do«: now chiefly used in poetry.
And II tbi nude la drotaT, barayne. olde.
Lat plowe It efte, and pfarne It ef le doune lowe,
PaOadivi, Huibondrie (E. £, T. S.h p. 18&
meadow-land
agnized formative -dw. But possibly the root
'mad-, 'mdd~ (the formative being -lo), may be
cognate with L. metere, reap, mow, which may
contain an extended form of the root of moio.'
see motel.] l. Alow, level tract □( land under
grasB, and generally mown annually or of tener
for hay ; also, a piece of erasB-land In general,
whether used for the raising ot hay or as pas-
ture-land. Headowi are often on the banta of a riier or
lake, bat to tar abore the atuface aa to be dry enoogh to
piodaee grue and herbage at a mpeTlor qaalltT. In loma
parte of the EInitad fiutea, aa »ew England. land ao situ-
ated fa called fnfodevor neadoie-iaitd without reference
to its use. and In other parti, especially in the West, M-
lomoi bottomland.
Made hem alia to aiaemblB in tbe DaknlDDde Id a gtets
mtdem Tpon a rifere. MiHia (B. E. T. &), I 70.
Tbfa golden mtadoui, lying ntiy atUl
Than to be nMiw'd when their occaalona wOl.
Daniil, Panegrrick U> tbe King*! Uajea^.
2. A feeding-ground of fish, aa cod. Revortof
U. 8. Fith Commission, 1877 p. 54].— 8. An iee-
fleld or floe on which seals nerd noaUng m«a-
dOW, flat meadow-land adjoining a river or other aoorea
ot watar-ntKiIy, by meaui ot which It can be Hooded at
pleaaorft— MU meadow, low ground eublect to oeoa-
alonal overflow hj extraordlnaiv tidea and jprDdudng
ooane graaa that can be used for hay, called ma-fram.
meadow-beantr (med'o-bu'ti), n. A plant of
the genus Rhexia, chiefly R. Virginica. It is
a low herb with showy purple flowers. Also
called deer-grass.
meadow-blid (med'5-b6rd), n. The bobolink,
Dolichonyx oryzivorua: bo called from its usual
breeding-place. See cut under bobolink. [Lo-
cal, U. S.]
meadow-Dilf^t (med'o-brit), n. The marsh-
marigold. [Frov. Eng.J
mfladow-brovn (med o-broun), n. One of va-
riouB butterflies of tbe subfamily Satyridte, as
Eipparchiajanira. AlBOcalledjofyr. Theeyed
meadow-brown of the eastern United States is
Satyrodes Eurydice.
meaoow-campon (med'o-kam'pi-on), n. See
leadov
water m
meadoT-clorer (med'6-klo'v6r), «
meadow-crake (med'6-krak), n. ine corn-
crake or land-rail, Crex pratensis.
meadow-cress (med'6-kres), n. The cuckoo-
flower, Cardamine praleniiis.
mesdow-drake (med'6-drak), n. The corn-
crake, Crex pratengis. [Prov. Eng.]
meadower (med'o-^r), n. One who waters
meadow-landa to increase or preserve their
verdure.
meadow-fern (med'd-ftm), n. 8ee/er«i.
meadOW-feflCTie(med'd-feE'ku), n. SeeFestuea.
meadow-foxtail (med'd-foks'tal), n. See /ox-
foil.
neadow-galliimle (med'o-gal'i-nul), II. Same
as meadoK-crake.
II)eadow-gOWail(med'o-gOQ'an),n. Seeffowan.
meadow-grass (mod'o-grfts), n. A general
name f orfpsBBes of tbe genua Poa ; chiefly, bow-
ever, the larger and more useful apeciea. See
tpear-grass. The moat Important fa P. protnuif, the
tuckybiuoeraM,elc.,of (be United State*. ?hl«'ta tbe
■'- — ^-' ---' ilrasted with P. (ri.
. Bee clover.
blueoraia, el
i-atalkcd mo
Downward aloped
The path through yellow meodi.
ough-atulked meedowgista. The
luni uiDwiufr-Knu ur fowl.graiB fa P. wtTutina; but Ibe
name fa also applied to the aJmllaT'Sppearing Gtyeeria
mnata.—'ated or tall meMlow-grau, Glu^rfa artm-
meadow-he& (med'o-hen), n. The American
coot, Fulica atnericana. [New Bug.]
meadowilik (med'o-wingk), n. The bobolink.
meadow-land (med'^laud), n. [< ME. *med-
teeland (f), < AS. mcedineland, also mtedland, <
Comee mea page of Amphlalui, who with hnmble smil-
ing revereuee aeUrared * fetter unto him from Clinlaa.
Sir P. SSdniv. Arcadia, ilL
He plucked ma ope hfa doublet and offered them hfa
throat to ent, Shai., J. C, L X. IBT,
I remember me, Tm marry'd and can't be mj own Han
agahi. Congrm, Way of the World, 11. 8.
AS. mathere, a mower, < tutetk, a mowing: _„-
math.'] A mower. Halliwell. [Prov. Euk.]
meadow (med'6)_, n. [C ME. medome, medetce,
medve, < AS. meed (nom. and ace, sing,), pi.
nMiea, m^da, medKa (the nom. sing. mUdae,
f., and m^ica, m., being rare and uncertain;
stem madie- or mtedic-) = OFriea. mede = D.
mat, a meadow, = MLG. mSde, made = OHG.
'mata ('mofta), in comp. mate-seredt, a grasa-
hopper, MHG. male, matte, Q. made, also rnotf
(esp. in place-names), a meadow; uaually re-
ferred, aa 'a place mowed' or ' to be mowed,' to
the verb inotfl, AS. maican; but the noun with
the formative -d (-ih) from this verb is malh
(AS. math = OHG. mad, MHG. mat, G. maiW,
etc.], a dlilerent word, and tbe AS. word in ita
orig. form (stem madw-) can hardly be so
formed from maiean, mow, there being no ree-
niMdl>W-lark<nied'o-l{lrk'),>i. 1. AweU-ktiowD
bin! of the family Iclerida, or American etar-
Ivage; the &eld-l^\i, Slumelia magna, ibcnpiwr
p*A ire mottled tny. brown, md black, the under tn
Srigbt'jellDV with bikck hoTHahoe-ihiped mirk on the
breut. Tbe m«dow-liirk Inhibit* mmt of the UultM
Stita*. Itnntaon th>grDund,Iil'itrDm 4toewhltseggi
li laiocunta,^ b[nl hiving do reumbltnoe toilirk.
Bee cut on preceding piga.
]• thia more pleuant to fan Ihu) the whirr
2. "nie meEkdow-pipit, Aathut pratensu. [Lo-
cal, Gng.]
meadow-mouse (med'6-mons), n. A field-
moose or vole of North America: any member
of the subfamily ArvimlintB. The commonest
one in the United States is Arvicola ripariug.
See out under Arvicola.
meadow-mnsnl (med'o-mue'l), n. A kind of
mussel found on tide-^ats or salt meadows,
Modiola plieatuUi. [New York,]
meadow-ore (med'o-or), n. In mineral., bog-
iron ore, or limonite. See litHottile.
meadow-parsnip (med'o-pUr'suip), n. l. a
coarse umbelliferous jjlant, Heraeleum Sphon-
dulium. [Great Britain.] — 2. Any plant of
the seDQB TAfMpiuHt. [U. 8.]
meadow-pea (med'd-p3), n. A perennial legu-
minous plant, LatAyrM jiroten^, of Europe and
Asia, a^ilable aa a pasture-herb for sheep.
meadow-pine (med o-piu}, n. Same as tlash-
meadow-pink (med'o-pingk), (t. 1. The rag-
ged-Tobin, Luchnig Ftos-cuculi. — 2. The maiden-
pink, Dianthug delioideg.
mdadow-pipit (med'o-pip'it), H. A Eiuvpean
pipit or titlark, Aiithiu pralengin.
meadOW-qaeea (med'6-kwen), «. Same as
meadote-aweet,
meadow-rue (med'o-ril), n. Any olant of the
genus ThaUetntnt, especially the Old World spe-
cies T. flavunt. The Utter fi la innnil herb 2 or 3
(eethteh, with oompaund laiTa, the petiole twice or thrice
dlrlded,ln Ihlir^ird retemblliiBtlielinenie. Iba root
GaUirutgotBittonioidelieatvla. B.S.Barton,\7»0.
especial-
ly S. galieirolUi.
meadow-titllag(med'5-tit'liiig), ». Themead-
ow-pipit, Anthiu pralmuit.
meaOOWWOrt (med'o-wftrt), n. The meadow-
sweet Spirtea Utmaria.
meadowy (med'9-i), a. [< meadow
Pertaining to, resembling,
meadow.
Tfaf lull ind youthfnl breuti, which, In their neadme)/
Are unnflh'd with rlrerj velnee meuider-llka thit slide.
Dr^Um, Polfoltdon, i.
meadwortt, n. [< me. medwurt; < ntead^ +
tuorfl.} A plant, probably tbe same as ntMdoH-
... .ult. root.] 1. The edible part of any
kind of grain or pnlse ground to a powder or
flour; flour: as, oatmeo^ bean-mdol.
Meal ind bnn tosether
He Ihrowi without dlttlncllon.
aiiat., Cor., UL I. »»i.
" Jennji whit nvial li In the (imal(" "Fonr bowi 0'
iltmsi], tw> bowl o' beir, iDdtwabawaa'peue."
5m<I, OldHoitall?, n.
leagei, meagre (me'g^r), a. and n. [Early
mod. E. also meigre; < ME, megre, < OP. megre,
maigre, magre, P. tnaigre (see maigre) = Pr.
Staer-), lean, thin, meager;
. MLG. mager = OHO. magar, MHG. Q.
ger = leel. magr = 8w. Dan. mager, lean, thin,
meager: the Teut. forms being prob. not de-
rived, like tbe Bom., from tbe L. mac^r (the
adoption into Tent., at so early a date (AS.
OHG.) of an untechnical word, esp. an adj.,
from the L., being very improbable), but cog-
nate with it, the X. maeer (macr-), thin, witn
the Teut., being prob. = Or. /laicpdi, long (see
maeroH): cf. *i^icoc, length, /uuaori^, pTurAiwif,
taU.] I, a. 1. Lean; thin; having little flesh.
Be nowe of good chere, TIttu. , . . ttut . . . roorcheke*
Sb- T. aunt. The Ooiemanr, IL IE.
A itnnBer Btepped on ahore, * loRv. lordtf kind ot min,
UJI *od dry, with * nuojnv face, fumlahed with huge
iDonalichei. Iniag, KnlckeifXKker, p. 179.
3, Without richness or fertility; barren: said
of land. — 3. Without moisture ; dry and harsh:
said of chalk, etc. — 4. Without fullness.
Strength, snhstance, or value; deflcient in quan-
tity or qnality ; scanty; poor; mean.
But thou, thon nuoffn leid, . . .
Thy pilenew morea me more than eloqnance.
Sliat., M. of v., 111. L lU.
A* to their Miigtr Diet, It li mnoh affilmt Hkture Mid
the ImproTed Dlat ol Muklnd.
Lutar, Joamey to Pirli, p. IP.
B. Lenten; adapted to a fast, ^e maigre.
When Lent inlTai they open their mitrulnei. ind tike
ontof tbatn tbe beat miufra food In the world, for there li
no dlih at flah that they reekan oompmble to 1 ngoot ot
BoillL Addinn, Kemirka OD Italy (ed, Bohn). L 517.
Haasw day, a taat-di;. See daL G. A1k> aaign.Aav.
When 1 irrlTed it tbe Itiu, I called [or anpper, ind. It
being inuoyra day, waifalo topnt np with effgi.
ameOtO, Ir. of OU BIi% I. J.
-Sim. 1. Spare, emaciated, link, gauat.— 3 ind «. Tame,
barren, bild. Jejune, dull, pmatDg.
n. n. 14, A sickness.
Va^ra, 1 ilckeneaia, [F.] maigrt. PolvroM.
Bleat wl' oonlsnt, and milk and maol.
fiunii, The Oontented Cottagtr.
3. Any substant^e resembling tbe meal of grain
or pulse; especially, any coarsely ground sub-
lu the Lend gnwen Treea, thit beren JM*, wherttd
men miksn gode Bred lod while, and ol gode Mvoor.
VondnlUa, ITivels, p. laS.
Anrlculii enriched
WltA Bhlnlng meat o'er ill tlielr Telret learea.
Thotnien, Spring, 1. UT.
3. A sand-heap. Halliteell. [Prov, Eng.]
The oowl, during the hot weather wheii they are attadied
by the flf, get over the nuofaL the namoglTen to the aand-
baska. rrmmtin. Life of W. Klrty, p. 117. {Davia.)
A eat In tbe meaL Beeeoti.— indlanmBaL Bee def.
1 (aX— Bonnd meal, meal gnnulnted hi tbe mming ra-
ther than powdered or pulveilied.
meali .(mel), v. [< ™ea(i, n.] I. (rang. 1. To
meal, or mix meal with. [Bare.]
n. intrant. To yield or produce meal; be
Eroductive in meal: applied to grain: as. the
arley does not mealveu this year. Jamieeon.
[Scotch,]
meal^ (mel), n. [< ME, meU, meel, met, < (a)
AS, mal, a Qied time, season, occasion, a time
for eating, a meal, = OS. mdl = OFries. met,
mal = MD. niael, D, maal, time, a meal, = MLQ,
nidi = UHQ. nidi, MHG. mat, a time, G. -mal,
as a suffix, -times, = UHG. also mol, a time for
eating, a meal, G. mahl, a meal ; = Icel. mat,
time, meal, = Sw. mdl = Dan. maal, meal, =
Goth, mel, a time: the word in. these senses
being appar, identical with (b) AS. mal, tnsf,
a meaanre, also a mark, sign {Criatee mal,
'Christ's sign,' a cross, crueife, _^-m^, grog-
mal, etc.); adiS. word fromrad/, a spot, E. note:
see motel: = OS, *mdl (in comp.AdiMdiBoi, head
on a coin) = OHG. 'mat (in comp. anamdli, a
spot), MHG. G. mdl, a s^ot, = Icel. mat, a
measure, the markings or inlaid omamente of
weapons, = Sw, m&l = Dan. maal, measure;
appar. ult. < y md, measure, as in mttan, mete,
measure: see mele\ mea»we, etc.] 1. The
supply of food taken at one time for the relief
of nnnger; a provision of food (formerly of
drink also) for one or more persons or animals
for a single occasion, as at a customary time
of eatipg ; the substance of a repast ; a break-
fast, dinner, or supper; with reference to do-
mestic animals, more commonly called a feed.
Thit thel tuia ahulden feele,
«j ijt All lull , .-
HIa CBueleea aorrvw tor th' unhippr mild
Mettgefd bl> look, and on bli aplrtf) prey'd.
Dryden, tr. of Orlu'a Metimon'h., ll
_'. dioicmn: tbe pnrplftb meidow-rue, f.
purpuroKtai: and the tall meadow-rue, T, ComiM. The
panicled llowen are wtthoul pelala, but are marked In the
malee by conipknoDl cluaten ot atimena.
meadow-sa&OIl(mcd'o-saf'ron),n. Most prop-
erly, the plant C^/lehicum autumnale, from its re-
semblance to the true saffron, Crocus saliva.
The name La extended, howeier. la the whole xenui, aome-
tlmca to othe^liael; allied plinti. See CoiMenm.
meadow-sage (med'o-saj), n. See sage.
meadow-saxSftage (med'o-sak'si-fraj), n, 1,
An umbelliferous plant, SHans pratenais, its
leaves re semhlin gthoseofthe bume t-saxi frage.
Also called peppeT-eaxifrage. — 2. Sometimes,
a plant of the genus SeseU of the same family.
meadow-gnlpe (med'o-snip), n, 1. The grass-
bird or pectoral sandpiper, Tringa {Actodromas)
maeulata. J. I'. Giraud, 1S44. f^ong Island.]
— 2. The common American or Wilson's snipe.
poorness; scantiness; barrenness.
mSMrlmt, i. An obsolete form of megrim.
meut (mek),n, [Alsomeejt; vai. ol make^.] A
hook with a long handle used in agriculture tor
pulhng up plants.
A meakt for the peaae, and to awing up the brake.
nuier, Huabandry.
meaker (me'kiir), n. A minnow, [Prov. Eng.]
meaktng-iron (me'king-i'6m), n. Same as
ma tiny-iron.
neal^ (mel), n, [< ME. Tiiele, < AS. melu, melo,
in«o(o (fltelw-) = OS. met = OFries. met = D.nieel
= MLG. LG. Tnel = OHO. meto, MHO, mel, G,
tn«AI = Icel. mjrt[ = Sw, »n)oi = Dan, meei, flonr,
meal, lit. ' what is ground': from a verb not re-
corded in AS, ("moian), but found in other
tongues, namely, OS, maian = D.maltfn = MLQ,
malen = OHG, tnalan, malen, MHG, main, G.
mahlen = Icel. mala = Sw, mala = Dan, mate
= Qoth, Tnalan, grind, = Ir, melim = OBulg,
meija, miele = Lith, malu, malli = L. molere,
Qlva them great mealt of beet, . . , th
wolTei giBt., Ba
A rude and baity tiKoJ waa aet before
gneala. Maeaulay, HM. Bog., xlU.
2. Thetakingorin^stionof asnpplyof food;
an eating; a refection or repast.
Unquiet uuata make (11 dUteatlona.
Shak., C. of E., T. 1. 7*.
Whataoerer be be tb>t alltlng In the company of an)'
othenatmeala . , . he will give occaalon of ofleiice.
Ci>ryiK. Crudlliea, L 10«.
3. The milk which a cow yields at one milking.
Also called meltith. [Prov, Eng. and Scotch.]
Eaeh ahepberd'a diDghter with her cleanly peale
. {Son
lU bom mjtible.
jjUb
: Ft., Botieat Hau'a Fortune II.
A mul'ivlcitDaI>,ameal of Tletnala, food enough lor
a meil. [Colloq.]— A aaiiBre meali fun or plentlhl
meal or reput [Sling, V. S-i — Heal pannaut, mMl
pendant, Ul the united SUtea □!•;, » red penoa-' "-
played on ihlpa of wir during the time that the cr
itmeiiL— Tomakeame*' --•-■--- ■- --•
aupply of food, [Colloq.]-
meal
Some more cows would be brooght, i
DO
especially two new
mflch, which most be well mealed and milked by the way.
Wimthrop, Hist. Ifew England, I. 4M.
meal^ (mel), n. [A var. of mok^, < AS. tndl, a
spot: see motel .] A speck or spot. HaUiwell,
[Prov. Eng.]
meal^t (mm), r. ^. [Appar. < meal^f n.y but the
word in the passage quoted is dubious.] Ap-
parently, to defile or taint.
Were he meoTd with that
Which he corrects, then were he tyrannous.
Shak., H. for M., iv. 2. 80.
meal-ark (mer&rk), n. A large chest for hold-
ing meal. [Scotch.]
Thwe was not a bow [of meallleft in the meal-ark.
Seott, Heart of Mld-Lothlan, iz.
meal-beetle (merbe'tl), n. A coleopterous in-
sect belonging
to the genus Te-
nebriOj the lar-
va of which is
the meal-worm.
The name may
be extended to
any of the Tene-
hrionidcB.
mealberry
(mel'ber^i), n.
The bearberry,
Aretostaphylos
Uva-ursi,
/ -1 / f rS *^' Adult and larva. (About
(mel Drea), n. twice natural size.)
Bread made of
f:ood wheat, ground and not sifted. HallitoeU.
Prov. Eng.]
meal-cooler (merk5^16r), n. In miUitigf a de-
vice for freeing meal from the heat generated
by grinding. The meal, as It comes from the stone^
la passed through a XMLSsage under the Influence of a light
blast of cool air.
mealer^ (me'16r), n. [< meal^ + -erh'i A wood-
en rubber with which gunpowder is mealed.
mealer^ (me'16r), n. [< medC^ + -eri.] One
who takes his meals at one place and lodges at
another. [Colloq.]
One of those cheap boardhig-houses . . . where hu-
manity is resolved into two classes only— roomers and
mealen. ChritUan Union, Aug. 11, 1887.
mealie (me'li), n. [S. African.] An ear of
maize or Indian com; speciflcallVf in the plu-
ral, maize : as, a sack of mealies. [South Amca
and Australia.]
Among the eihibits in the Natal sectioi^ the maise (lo-
cally meaHe$\ owing to its splendid size, is especially
striking. Weetminiter Rev., CXXVI. 48.
mealie-field (me'li-feld), n. A field of mealies
or maize; a maize-field. Also called mealie-
garden. [South Africa.]
A bivouac was made near a deserted kraal, time being
... a mMlie-fidd hard by. ... A volley was fired from
the adjacent mmUe-gardeTL Cape Argue, June 6^ 1879.
mealiness (me' li-nes), ft. 1. The quality of
being mealy: softness or smoothness, withfri-
ableness and dryness to the touch or taste. —
2. The quality of being mealy-mouthed.
mealing-Stone (me'ling-ston), n, A stone of
a hand-mill for grinding.
The grain is roasted and ground between two stones,
one lyinff on the ground, the other held in the hands —
two meaang-atonee. Amer. Awthropologitt, I. 806.
mealman (merman), n.; pi. mealmen (-men).
One who deals in'meal.
mealmonger (mermung'g^r), n. One who deals
in meal.
meal-moth (mel'mdth), n. A pyralid moth,
AsojHa farinalis, the larvaa of which feed upon
meal.
meal-monthed (mel'mouTHd), a. Same as
mealy-mouthed.
That same devout iMofs-fnoufA'd precisian.
Maraton, Satires^ ii. (Naree.)
meal-olferixig (mel'of^^r-ing), n. See meat-
offering.
meal-pockt, meal-poket (merpok, -pok), n. A
meal-bag ; a bag carried by beggars to hold the
meal received in charity.
His meal-pock hang about his neck,
Into a leathern fang.
BoUn Hood and the Beggar (Child's Ballads, Y . 188).
meal-tidet (mel'tid), n. [< ME. meeleUde; <
meal^ + tide."] Meal-time ; the hour for a meal.
The morwen com and nyghen gan the tyme
Of nuele-tide. Chaueer, Troilus, iL 1566.
meal-time (mertim), n. The usual time for
eating a meal.
meal-tab (mel'tub), n. A large tub or barrel
for holding meal or flour.
3673
meal-worm (merw^rm), n. The grub or larva
of a meal-beetle, as Tenebrio moUtor^ which in-
fests granaries, corn-mills, bakehouses, etc.,
and is very injurious to flour and meal. See
meal-beetle.
mealy (me'li), a. l<meal^ + -yi.] 1. Of the
nature of meal ; resembling or having the qual-
ities of meal; pulverulent: as, a mealy pow-
der; a mealy potato; a mealy apple.
The veiy brightest Sunday Autumn saw,
With all its mealy clusters of ripe nuts,
Could never keep those boys away from church.
Wordtworfh, The Brothers.
2. Covered or overspread with meal or with
some powdery substance resembling meal.
There are two distinct species of bug [coffee-bug] found
in Oeylon, and called respectively "black," or "scaly," and
"white," or msaXy. Spom Eneye. Manuf., I. 609.
3. Speoiflcally — (a) In ornith.^ having the plu-
mage whitened as if dusted over with flour;
hoary; oanescent. (h) In entom., mealy-winged,
(c) In hotf same a,s farinose, — 4. Pale-colored;
light or white in hue, like meal: as, a mealy
complexion.
The mealie Mountains (l&te vnseen)
Change their white garments into lusty green.
Sylveeler, tr. of Du Bartas^s Weeks, L 4.
His complexion, which was pale or mealy.
DiOcent, David Copperfield, zL
5. Mealy-mouthed. [Slang.]
I didnt mince the matter with him. I'm never mealy
with 'em. DiekeTU, Hard Times.
Mealy amaion, a South American parrot, CkrytotSe fori-
noaa. See CArysolM.— Mealy bug. See fru^a.— Mealy
redpoll See redpoU.
mealy-bird (me'li-b^rd), n. The young of the
long-taUed duck, Harelda glacialis. Mev. C.
Swainson. See cut under Harelda. [Prov.
Enff. (Norfolk).]
mealymouih (me 'li -mouth), n. The willow-
warbler, Fhjilhscopus trochilus. [Local, Enjg.]
mealy-monuied (me'll-mouTHd), a. Spieaking
cautiously or warily; not saying plainly what
is meant ; using too much caution or reserve in
speech, as from timidity or hypocrisy: hence,
soft-spoken; given to the use of soft or noneyed
words; hypocritical.
So were more meete for m^aly-mauihed men.
Qaaooigne, Fruits of War.
She was a fool to be mealy-moiithed where nature speaks
so plain. aiT B. L'Ettrange.
Angry men hotly in earnest are not usually mjtaly-
mofdhed. Edinburgh Bee., GLXIII. 426.
mealy-moutliedneBS (me'li-mouvHd-nes), n.
The quality of being mealy-mouthed.
mealy-tree (me'li-tre), n. The wayfaring-tree,
Viburnum Lantana : so called on account of the
mealy surface of the young shoots and leaves.
[Great Britain.]
mealy-winged (me'li-wingd), a, l. Having
the wings covered with minute scales; lepi-
dopterous, as an insect. The mealy-winged
scale-insects are the AleurodidcB, [Bare.]
All farinaceous or mealy-mnoed animals, as butterflies
and moths. <S^ T. hrotene, Vulg. Err., ilL 15.
2. Covered with whitish powder like meal:
speciflcall^ applied to the neuropterous insects
of the family tkmiopterygidce.
mean^ (men), v^ pret. and pp. m&anty ppr.
meaning. [< ME. meneny < AS. meenan (also
gem&nan), mean, intend, declare, tell, relate,
= OS. menianj mean, intend, make known, =
OFries. mena = D. meenen = MLG. meneny LG.
meenen = OHG. meinan. MHG. G. meinen,
mean, intend, signify, think, etc., = Icel.
meina =: Sw. mena =z Dan. mene = €k)th. *main-
jan (not recorded), intend, signify, mean ; cf .
OHQt. meina. thought, minni^ memory, Goih.
munany think, intend, mean, akin to OBulg.
tnenjay menite. mean, = Bohem. mneUy think;
xdt. i'^man (Skt. man, etc.), think: see mind^,
min^y mental^, mention, etc. Gf. mean^."] I.
trans. 1. To nave in mind, view, or contem-
plation ; intend ; hence, to purpose or design.
We f ayne and forge and fkther soch thinges of Tullie, as
he neuer mtent in deed. Aeeham, The Scholemaster, p. 128.
No man meane evil but the devil.
Shak., M. W. of W., v. 2. 15.
Ala& poor creature 1 he meant no man harm.
That 1 am sure ol Ford, "Tis Pity, ilL 9.
Sir Peter, I know, maane to call there about this time.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 2.
I wish I knew what my faUier mteani us to do.
B. S. Shepptad, The Children's Cities.
2. To signify, or be intended to signify ; indi-
cate; import; denote.
What mBoneth the noise of this great shout in the camp
of the Hebrews ? 1 Sam. iv. 6.
If aught else great bards beside
In sage and solemn tunes have sung, . . .
Where more is maant than meets the ear.
Milium, II PenseroBO, 1. 120.
When TuUv owns himself ignorant whether lessus, in
the twelve tables, meane a funeral song, or mourning gar-
ment; and Aristotle doubts whether ovp«vf, in theluad,
signifies a mule^ or muleteer, I may surely, without shame,
leave some obscurities to happier indunzv, or future In-
formatioiL Johneon, Diet, Pref. p. iiL
8f . To mention ; tell ; express.
[They] present hom to Priam, that was prise lord :
There menyt thai thalre messMre & with mouthe told.
DeetrwUon qf Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7888.
To meaJl bastnesi. See buiinese. sgyn. 2. intend, de-
sign, contemplate (with present participle).
n. intrans. 1. To be minded or disposed;
have intentions of some kind: usually joined
with an adverb : as, he means well.
Godd woll . . . helpe Hys servants that meane truly.
PaaUm, Letters, IL 85L
Btfane. His meaning is good.
Shal. Ay, I think my cousin meant welL
Shak., M. W. of W., L L 266.
2. To have thought or ideas; have meaning.
[Rare.]
And he who^ now to sense now nonsense leaning,
Meane not, but blunders round about a meaning.
Pope, ProL to Satires, 1. 180.
3t. To speak ; talk. HaUiweU.
Leve we stylle at the queue,
And of the greyhound we wyUe mene
That we before of tolde.
MS Cantab. Ft. iL 88, f. 74. (HaUiwelL)
Than Calcas, the clerka came fro his tent,
ffongit hir faire, and with tyne chere
Toke hir into tent, talket with hir fast,
And msnit of hir maters, as thai in mynd hade.
Deetruetion qfTroy(R. & T. &), 1. 8100.
mean^ Tmen), a. [< ME. meene, meney earlier
imene, < AS. qemosne (very rarely_and prob. by
mere error without the prefix, mane) r= OS. gi-
meni = OFries. mene = MD. gemene, D. gemeen
= MLG. gemeifie, gemensy gemeny LG. gemeen
= OHG. gimeiniy MHG. gemeine. G. gemein =
Sw. gemen = Dan. gemeen = Groth. gamainsy
common, general ; perhaps akin to L. commu-
nis, common, general : see common. From this
word in the orig. sense ' common,' ' general '
has developed the sense 4ow' in rank or qual-
ity, hence Mbase' (cf . similar senses of common)'.
but this development has prob. been assisted
\>j the confluence of the word with one orig.
distinct, namely, AS. mcenCy false, wicked (m^e
dfiky a false oath) (= OHG. MHG. mein, false,
= Icel. meinny harmful, etc.), < many false, also
a noun, falsehood, wickedness, evil : see man-
swear. ^ It. Common; general.
Ther-<rf merveiled the mene peple what it myght mene.
Meriin (E. E. T. S.), iL 146.
2. Of a common or low origin, grade, quality,
etc.; common ; humble : as, a man of mean pa-
rentage ; mean birth or origin ; a mean abode.
Alle manere of men, the mene and the ryche.
Pien Ploumum (C\ i. 20.
So ... my meaner ministers
Their several kinds have done.
Shak., Tempest, ill. 3. 87.
Meaner things, whom instinct leads.
Are rarely known to stray. Cowper, Doves.
3. Characteristic of or commonly pertaining to
persons or things of low degree; common; in-
ferior; poor; shabby: as, a mean appearance;
mean dress.
He chanc'd to meet his deposed Brother, wandering in
mean condition. MiUon, Hist Eng., 1.
I know not what entertainment they [other seamen]
had ; but mine was like to be but mean, and therefore I
presently left it Dampier Voyages, IL L 66.
4. Without dignity of mind; destitute of honor ;
low-minded; spiritless; base.
The mean man's actions, be they good or evil, they reach
not far. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vli. 1&
Till I well could weep for a time so sordid and mean.
Tennyeon, Maud, v. 2.
6. Nigi^ardly; penurious; miserly^ stingy. —
6. Of little value or account ; low in worth or
estimation; worthy of little or no regard; con-
temptible; despicable.
The meter and verse of Plautus and Terence be verie
meane. Ateham, The Scholemaster, p. 144.
But Paul said, I am ... a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cili-
cia, a citizen of no mean city. Acts zzi. 89.
The French esteem him [the chub] so mean as to call
him Un Villain. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 06.
7. Disobliging; pettily offensive or unaccom-
modating ; " sra all ." [Colloq. ] — To f^l mean,
to feel that one has been guOty of some petty act; feel
that one has not been generous, honorable, etc. [Colloq.]
—Byn. 2. Vidgar, etc. (see common), humble, poor, servila
—4. AMeet, Low, etc. (see abjeet\ paltry. See list under
foto2.— 5. Niggardly, Stingy, etc. (see penurioue); sordid,
selflsh, close.
meaa^ (men), a. and n. [< ME. meene, mene, <
OF. meien, moien, F. moyen = Pr. meian ss Sp.
Pg. fnediano = It. mezzanoj mean, < L. mediamis,
that is in the middle, middle, < m€d«u«, middle:
see medium and mid^, Cf . m/^c^tafi and mizzen^
doublets of meanS.] I. a. 1. Occupying a mid-
dle position; midway between two extremes;
median: now chiefly in certain technical uses.
See phrases below.
Ther ben none other mens w^es newe.
Chm»eert Anellda and Arcite, L 286.
2. Of medium size, extent, etc. ; medium, mid-
dling, or moderate.
In their eares [the women] weare eare-rings of the forme
and bignesse of a meane Candle.
Ptarehat, Pilgrimage, p. 887.
These fannes are of a mean$ price, For a man may buy
one of the fairest of them for so much money as oounter-
▼aileth oar English groate. Coryat, Cmdities, 1. 186.
The first tidings of Vicary (who was probably bom be-
tween 1490 and 1500) are^ that he was " a meane practiser
(had a moderate practise) at Maidstone," and was not a
trained Snrgeon. Quoted in N. and Q. , 7th ser., VI. 42.
3 . Coming between two events or points of time ;
intervening; intermediate: only in the phrase
in the mean time or while.
In Ute meene whUe lete vs geder oure ky n and oure frendes
and sowderes out of alle londes, and lete ts yeve hem ba-
telle as soone as we may be assembled.
MerUn (E. E. T. S.), a 174.
Inthemean wkSe his disciples prayed him, saying. Mas-
ter, eat John ir. 81.
4. Intermediate in a number of greater and less
values, quantities, or amounts ; forming an aver-
age between two or more terms of any kind;
averag^e; specifically, in math., having a value
which is a symmetrical function of other values
of the same sort, such that, were all those other
values to be equal, the value of the function
would be equal to them all (compare 11., 4):
as, the mean breadth of a country; the mean
distance of the earth from the sim.
Those oonstitations which can bear in open day the
rough dealing of the world must be of that mean and aver-
age structure — such as iron and salt, atmospheric air and
water. Bmenon, Society and Solitude.
Center of mean distances. See esnteri.— Focus of
mean motion. See/oeu*.— Mean anomaly. See anom-
aly, 2.— Mean apogee. See apogee, 1.— Mean det in
mutieal notation, the C clef, because once specially used for
the mean or middle Toices.— Mean Hi f tftF» <^ , ecliptic,
effort. See the nouns.— Mean error. See error, &—
Mean Une. in eryeUU., a bisectrix : the first mean line is
the aeuie, the second mean line the oUute bieeetrix.—
Mean longitude of the sun, moon, or a planet, in tutron.,
the celestial longitude which the body would have at any
moment if. starting from perihelion, it moved in its orbit
with a uniform angular velocity, completing its revolution
in the same time it actually employs iu making the drcutt
The mean and true longitudes agree therefore at perihe-
lion and aphelion.— Mean moon, an imaginary moon, sui>-
pos^ to move with an equable motion in the ecliptic, and
in the same period as that which the rc»l moon takes to
perform a revolution with an unequable motion.— Mean
llOOiLthe moment when the mean sun passes the meridi-
an.— Mean place, in loaie, a place which partly agrees
with the nature of the things to be proved, and partly dif-
fers from the same. The mean places are conjugates, cases,
and divisions.— Mean position, in fencing, a position of
the wrist midway between pronation and supination, with
the thumb above the fingers. Bolando (ecL Forsyth).—
Mean proporUonal, the second of any three quantities
in continued proportion. — Mean SOlar day. See dayi, 8.
— Mdan spacef, meanwhile.
Mean epaee entreate our f relnds not to be too bussie in
answering matters, before they know them.
(huhman, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 66.
Mean sun, in aetron., an imaginary or fictittous sun, mov-
ing uniformly in the celestial equator, and having its right
ascension always equal to the sun's mean longitude. Its
hour-angle at any moment defines the mean Ume or clock-
time, just as the hour-angle of the actual sun defines the
apparent or sn n-dial time. The use of the mean sun in time-
reckoning is necessitated by the fact tha^ owing to the ec-
centricity of the earth's orbit and the indinauon of the
equator to the ecliptic, the sun's real motion in right as-
cension is seriously variable, and the days, hours, etc, of
apparent solar time have, therefore, no fixed length. See
(toyi, 3.— Mean teniLin logie. same as middle term (which
see^ under middle).- Mean time, a system of reckoning
time, such that all the days and their like subdivisions are
of equal length, its day being the mean interval between
the two successive passages of the sun over the meridian of
any place. The mean time at any moment may be defined as
the nour-angle of the mean sun at that moment (See mean
tun.) Mean time is the Ume usually emploved for civil
and scientific purposes, and is the time indicated by an or-
dinary clock or watch, properly regulated. Apparent time
is that indicated by a correctly adjusted sun-atal ; the dif-
ference between the mean and the apparent time at any mo-
ment is called the equation qftime, and sometimes slightly
exceeds a ouarter of an hour.— Mean voice, in mueie, a
voice or voice-part intermediate between the highest and
the lowest, as a tenor or an alto.— Mean wayt, mean-
time.
In the meane way they [Lerius and his fellows] passed
by the Tapemiry Paraibso, Ouetacates, all which, howso-
euer they exercise hostilities and mutuall disagreements,
yet agree in like barbarous and rightlesse Rites.
Purcfuu, Pilgrimage, p. 837.
To ont a line in extreme and mean ratio, ^ee ex-
tWR«.sS3m. Seen.
3674
n. n. 1. The middle point, place, or state be-
tween two extremes ; a middle path or course ;
a middle or intermediate kind, quality, rate, or
degree ; hence, the avoidance of extremes ; ab-
sence of excess ; moderation.
Ocupye the meene by stydefast strengthes, for al that
ever is nndir the meene or elles al that overpassith the
meene despisith welefulnesse.
Chaucer, BoSthlus, Iv. prose 7.
There is no mean; either we depart from God and stick
to the devil, or depart from the devil and stick to God.
J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc, 1868X XL 52.
Tis a sin against
The state of princes to exceed a mean
In mourning for the dead.
Ford, Love's Sacrifice, L 1.
We shall hold the immutable mean that lies between
insensibility and anguish.
OoldtmUh, CiUjEen of the World, viL
The happy mean between these two extremes.
Maeaulay, Hist Eng., vii.
2t. Intervening time ; interval of time ; interim ;
meantime.
Reserve her cause to her etemall doome ;
And, in the meane, vouchsafe her honorable toombe.
Spenaer, F. Q., XL L 58.
3. In music: (a) A middle voice or voice-part,
as the tenor or alto.
Thi organvs so hlhe begynne to syng ther mess,
With treble meene and tenor discordyng as I gesse.
Lydgale, Minor Poems, p. 54. (HattiweU.)
Your change of notes^ the flat, the mean, the sharp.
B. Joneon, Underwood^ xcvlil.
(b) The second of a set of viols; an alto.
Their chiefe Instruments are Rattles made of small
gourds, or Pnmpeons shels. Of these they hane Base,
Tenor, Countertenor, Meane, and Treble.
CapL John Smith, Works, 1. 186.
(c) Either the second or the third string of a
viol, the former being the small mean, and the
latter the great mean. — 4. A quantity having a
value intermediate between the values of other
quantities; specifically, in math., the average,
or arithmetical mean, obtained by adding sever-
al <;^uantities together and dividing the sum by
their number, in general a mean is a quantity which
depends upon certain other quantities according to any
law which conforms to these two conditions: first, that,
if the quantities which determine the mean should all be
equal, the mean would be equal to any one of them : and
second, that no transposition of the values of the deter^
mining quantities among tiiems^ves can alter the value of
the mean. (See oeomeMcal mean, below.) The ancients
recognised ten kinds of mean (jtfa&nif, medietae\ distin-
guiwed bv ordinal numbers, to which Jordanus J^emora
nus added an eleventh. Only the first four, the arithm eti-
cal, geometrical, harmonicu, and contraharmonical, are
true means.
5. In logic, the middle term in a syllogism. ~
6f. A mediator; an intermediary; an agent; a
broker; a go-between.
Thogh that our hertea stieme ben and stonte,
Thow to thy Sone canst be swich a mene
That alle our gUtes he forgiveth dene.
Chaucer, Mother of God, 1. 88.
For the am I becomen
Bytwyxen game and ernest, swich a msene
As maken wommen unto men to comen.
Chaucer, TroUus, ilL 264.
7. A subservient agency or instrumentality;
that which confers ability or opi>ortimity to
attain an end: now rare in the singular, the
plural form being used with both singular and
plural meanings : as, means of travel or of sub-
sistence ; by this m^ans you will succeed.
Be that meane the cite for to wynne.
Oenerydet (£. E. T. S.X 1. 952.
Let me have open meane to come to them.
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 2. 77.
An outward and visible sign [a sacrament] of an inward
and spiritual grace given unto us; ordained ... as a
meane whereby we receive the same, and a pledge to assure
us thereof. Book qf Common Prayer, Catechism.
What person trusted chiefly with your guard,
You think is aptest for me to corrupt
In making him a mean for our safe meeting.
Chapman, Gentleman Usher, 11. 1.
The end must Justify the meant. Prior, Hans Carvel.
8. Causative agency or instrumentality ; con-
tributory aid or assistance; help; support:
only in the plural form, in the phrase by means
of, or by (or through) . . . means : as, we live
by means of food; it came about through their
m^ans.
That hy meant ctf death . . . they which are called
might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
Heb. ix. 15.
Our brother is imprison 'd by your mieant,
5Aa4r.,Rich. IU.,L8.78.
Specifically — 9. pi. Disposable resources; ele-
ments of ability or opportunity; especially,
pecuniary resources; possessions; revenue;
mcome.
meander
The widow and the fatherlesse
He would send mBanee unto.
True TaU qf Robin Hood (ChUd's Ballad^ V. 857).
He has never sullied his honour, which, with his title,
has outlived his meant. Sheridan, The Duenna, IL 8.
Arltbmetlcal mean. See def. 4.— Arithmetioo-geo-
metrlcal mean. See arithmetieo-geometrieaL—'Biy all
means, certainly; on every consideration; without fafl:
ta^gOfOyaU meant.
Yes, yes, the epigram, by all meane.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, IL 2.
By any means, (at) By aU means.
Tell her
She must by any meant address some present
To the cunning man. B. Jonton, Alchemist, v. 2.
(b) In any way ; possibly ; at all.
I have always defended you, and said I didn't think you
BO ugly by any meant. Sheridan, School for Scandal, ilL 1.
By no manner of means, in no possible way ; not in the
least.— By no means, not at all; certainly not; not in
any degree. — Center of tlie barmonle mean. See Aor-
monfte.— Contraliarmonlcal mean and proportion.
See eontrahamumietU.— Qeometrlcal meaJL the mean
obtained by multiplying two quantities togetner and ex-
tracting the square root of the product. In general, the
geomemcal mean of n quantises is the nth root of their
product— Qolden mean, in morale, moderation; the
avoidance of extremes in eiUier of two contrary ways.—
Harmonic mean. See tormonie.— Means of grace.
See ^frace.— Quadratic meaxi, the square root of the
arithmetical mean of the squares of the given quantities.
— 1k> make meanst, to take steps; find one's way.
We hauing made meana for our roeedie flight, as we
were issuing foorth we were bewrayea by ye barking of a
dog. ITeftbs, Travels, p. 28 (ed. Arber).
After she had been in prison three or four days, she
made meant to the govemour, and submitted herseli; and
acknowledged her fault in disturbing the church.
Winihrop, Hist New England, L SSa
sSyn. 1. Mean, Medium, Average, Mediocrity. Mean and
medium represent the middle point or degree. Mean
is much used in mathematics. (See arithiMiical mean,
oeometrieal mean, etc., above.) Mean is also much used
In morals : as, in conduct we are to observe the golden
mean; Aristotle held that each virtue was a mean be-
tween vice of defect and a vice of excess. Medium has
this latter sense, but is used chiefly in matt^v of practi-
cal life : as, goods that are a medium between the best
and the poorest; a oolor that is a medium between two
others. In this sense medium is much used as an adjec-
tive : as, a medium grade^ color, price. Mearu is the form
of mean that corresponds to medium when it stands for
that which, by being between others. Is the agency for
communication, etc. As mean and medium generally Im-
81y aimjAy two extremes^ but may imply several quanti-
les of alfferent amounts or degrees, so average may imply
simply two extremes, but generally implies sevend quan-
tities of different amounts or degrees : as, the average of
8, 6, 7, and 9 is 6. The latter word has similar figurative
uses : as, the man's education was better than the averaoe.
Mediocrity is now used only in an unfavorable sense, imply-
ing blame or contempt : as, talents not above mediocrity
—that is, very moderate.— 7. Instrument, method, mode,
way, expedient, resource, apgiance. ^
mean^t (men), v, [< ME. menen, < AS. mmnan,
lament, moan : see moan, the present E. form.
The AS. is often identified with mcenan, mean,
but the difference of meaning makes it neces-
sary to treat it as a distinct word.] I. intrans.
To moan; lament; mourn; complain.
Dem. And thus she meanet, videlicit :
TMe. Asleepe, my Loue? What dead, my Done?
Piramu^ arise ! Shak. , M. N. D. , v. 1. 880 (foUo 1888)
H. trans. To bemoan ; lament : used reflex-
ively.
Whanne i hade al me mened no more nold he seie
Bat "serteinly, swete damlsele, that me sore rewea."
WiOiam qf Paleme (£. E. T. S.\ L 661.
meanet (men), v, t, [An aphetic form of dc-
fnean^."] To demean; carry; conduct.
As good a gentleman bom as thou art : nay, and better
meaned. Martton, Jonton, and Chapman, Eastward Ho, L 1.
Oh, wives, hereafter, mean your hearts to them
You give your holy vows.
Shirley, Love's Cruelty, v. 2.
meander (mf-an'd^r), n, [Formerly also mcp-
ander; = F.'mcandre = Sp. Pg. It. meandro, <
L. m€Bander, < Gr. ualavdfxyg, a winding stream
or canal, any winding pattern, so caUed from
the river Meander, L. Mceander, Mieandrus,
Mceandros, < Gr. MaiavSpoc, a river, now called
Mendere, which flows with many winding into
the .£gean Sea near Miletus.] 1. A winding
course ; a winding or turning in a passage ; a
maze ; a labyrinth.
Here's a mase trod, indeed,
Through forth-rights and meandert!
Shak., Tempest, ilL 8. 8.
There is another way, full of meandert and labyrinths.
Sir T. Browne, Bellgio Medici, L 17.
In the garden . . . are many stately fountains, . . .
walks, terraces, meandert, fruit-trees, and a most goodly
prospect Evdyn, Diary, Jan. ll^ 1M6.
2. An ornament -^^^___«.^««^_^.«
composed of
lines, neither
representing
nor suggesting '
any definite ob- Meander.
fll^S^^
meander 3675 measles
lect, forming right or oblique angles with one Sf. Understanding; knowledge; remembrance. ^ All this perfonned wltii a <»uraful economy that nerer
another, or even curved with interlacings, etc. "Ichhauenokyndeknowyng,- qaathich, "semot^kenne dejcendi to wanner. 2kim6,01dmndNew8choolina.ter.
The name is used especially for the fret- or key- me bettere^ Meanneat, howerer, has a wider sphere than Liberality,
nmftiviATif f .^ ^ Bywhatweyhitwexithandwhederoutofmy«i«ia/n^." pdrefw not merely to the taking or refusing of money,
uruMuiouk. Pi0r» Plomnan (C\ IL 188 ^t to taking adTantages generally : in this wider sense
In a small fragment of similar drapery a minute hmmiii- in m^um n# m*nAwi» mpr« the opposite virtue is Generosity.
crerpatternispaintedkibl^nared|round ™1X?2S SoJSSfyTsTi^^ • H. Sfc^inric*. iethods of Ethics. ,k aot
« A 1- 7*.^ !!^: . ''^^P™*' *■ ^^ Sir Oawaifne and tht Orten Knight (E. E. T. 8.X 1. OT4. =Syn. L Abjectness^ lowness, lowUness. scantiness, den-
8. A path on which the directions, distances, « g— ^ ^ Design.— a. Sense, explanation, interpretation, demess. See ahjeeL—^ and 8. LUtUnm, Meannem, flllb-
and elevations are noted, as a part of a survey pon^, acceptation. See dgnUcance. ?S!*y* «>«M«?*"^ penuriousness, doseness, miserUness.
of a country, r, _^^ «. , ««^(°i«'^«)^l>-«- Significant; express- ^^SS^Z^^fJ^^^"^^
meander (me-an'd6r), v. [< meander, n.] I ing thought or purpose: as, a Hkwntwp look. torx^en*. of nature, and especially of fno^Jnon^^ Mean.
/raiw. 1. To wind, turn, or now round. [Bare.] meaBingnil (me'ning-fiil), a. [< meaning , n., nest is directly selfish, but in a sordid, groveling, pinching
A waving glow the bkximy beds displa^r, ... + -/u/.J FuU of meaning ; significant. '*«l»»on ; 1^ «■ the opposite of nobleneu and genentUy. See
jm^^.«^rm^r^4^^^^^ ^>^SSSX^''^^^>iS^-''1^^:^^^; [By aphereri, from d««««nor.]
^J«.^ith.ttto«.tlntoth.tlnn,rt«Bd. ^fc"^*^"* "o meaniiig; destitute of senBe iip. »««, Ab^ Wffltam^ L m (««(«.)
By their iiMand'mi creeks indenting of that land. "» T^ .It. vi ^ » « meSUB (menz), ». p^. See m^n', n., 7, 8, 9.
TT . ^ IT '^!ft '''''•T"' ' "^ " T?S^.S"5S?*T^tw) mean-splritea (mln'spir^i-ted), V rfa^ng a
n. fntraiM. 1. To proceed by winding and ^^ ^^ ^, ,^ ^ '^^ ti.«,n<^^ until the ™®a° SP^"' ; spiritless; groveling.
turning; make frequent changes of course; .abeequent actions perfSmed with the gun are known. He (Preston] was at best a iii«an-«>Wted coward.
move or flow mtncately : as, a meanaenng nver ; h, Spencer, Data of Ethics, 1 1. Maeaulay, Hist Eng., zviL
to meander from point to point in a walk. The term «* ought" . . . is fn«amt^lM without the con- meant (ment). Preterit and past participle of
Pierce my vein, ception of duty. Mivart, Natnro and Thought, p. 207. fn^^^l x- x- <-
A^d'^iteSJiS^wSl'^'^t^^^ Without meantime (mfin'tim'), ad.. [An ellipsis of in
Q rr^ ^„v« « wv««,v» a,,»«.^Tr ^# « «r««firi.«. «^ meaning or significance. [Bare.] the mean Ume : see mean^, a., 3.] During the
'' ^ ^hlI2^3 J^t^v^-S^^iSfL?^' A fact inexplicable on the theory that the tenses are interval; in the interval between one specified
ing over it, measuring the bearings, distances, ,„ed meaningly, by fixed habit period and another.
and changes of elevation of the path pursued, Amer. Jour. PhSM., IX. ifio. *^ „ ^. , ,, . ^ . ^^ „ „ ,^ ^
and noting the positions of neighboring topo- meaninglessness (me'nin^-les-nes), n. The ^^^T^^^^T^^^ ^Tlntlval h«^
graphical features. chirocter of beini? meaSiurless, or without meantime (men tim ), n. The interval between
meander-line (me-an'd6r-lXn), ». Aline form- gignificance or im^rt. [Bwe.l ®?® specified period and anotiier: only in the
ing a part or the whole of a meander in sense 3. meaningly (me'nmg-li), adv. In a meaning Pl^se %n themeanUme, fpnnerly also the mean-
meandhan (me-an'dri-an), a. [< meander + numner; significantly; with intention: as, to ^*^' P«>P«riy two words (in the mean time),
-an ; after L. MoMndntis, pertaming to the nver \qq^ ^^ g. person meaningly. conventionally written as one, after the aaver d.
Maander.'] Winding ; having many turns. meaningness (me'ning-nes), n. The character ^** *** menetyme that they entended a-bonte this mater.
This serpent, snrrepent generation, with their meandri- of being meaning; significance. *'®"® Merlyn to Blase. MerUn (E. B. T. 8.X L 28.
an turnings and windingsi their mental reservationSb q. i i. ^ i i _ni j « » # The mean time, lady.
Dean King, Sermon, Not. 6, 1608, p. 27. (Lottom.) „2min * liJa ' ' ^ ""' ^"^ "^ ^^ preparation of a war.
meandrically (me-an'dri-kal-i), adi7. In a "**"* ™**'^S2^soii, Sir Charles Grandtaon, VL 84l. .„ , .,, ... -S^-. A. and C, iiL 4. 26.
meandering way; In an irregular course. Amer. meanlesst (men'les), a. [< mean^ + -lessA "^f^^Ht i?^. 2li^;«^' «^^i®^?Sa^f
Naturalist, Xxf. 936 P^SSi Vithout the aid of means or second ^^t^^ ' ' ^
meandrine (me-an'drm), a, [< m^an/i^ + canHes meannjne.
^n«l.] 1. iBieandrous; winding; characteriMd since Ws aacention into heaven «.a«,Ml«s. miracles are ^* *"*"^ •^^**' ^^^ "i^^J^J*^
by windings and turnings.— 2. Gyrate, as a ceased. JTosA, Christ's Tearea. ,., . -,,.,. ««».*«• *aHi^*i«.
brainHConJ; specifically, of or peri»mine to the meanlyi (men'li), adv. [< ME. -meneliche, < ™??JJ^f iwLil^^L^^^
genus Jtf^andrina. Also spelfed «aw»iJn«e. AS:^i^/icc, commonly, generaUy, < i/em^ o^ m the v^*n the meanwhile :t^^
By this serial growth the corallum becomes gyrate or lie. common: see meanly\ a.] 1. In a mean, J^!!^ !? ^'-c» «».>••«.»
*»*»«<'"~- isrwyc. Brit, VI. 878. low or humble deirree -baselv ' meailFt, «. Seemmny.
MeandrlnidSB (me-an^rin'i^e), n. pi. See mrd.„Tt«rl«!f w^ mewrjt, »• An obsolete fo™ of merei.
jSKSsniS^. "*■ daughter maan/y haye I^mj^^d fa "^yrlaga ^ mearSf, „. and r. See mere^.
meandroos (mf-an'dms), a. [Formerly also she was much censur'd for marrying so ihmVuv,' betn^ mear8^. An obsolete or dialectal fom of i»ar«l.
mteandrous: < meander + -on*.] Winding; herself e allied to the Eoyal famOy. mearsmant, n. An obsolete form of mjrewiian.
flexuous; meandering. ^»elyn, Diary. July 22, 1674. measeH. n. [Also meese, mise; < ME. •wm»c,
With Tfatnous rectitude meandrouM falsehood is tocon- 3. With a low estimate ; disrespectfully : con- w««««, < OF, meise, maise, mese, mese, maae, f .
sistent 2xw0day, Letters a602), p. 268. (LaUiam.) temptuously : as, to think or speak meanly of a ^^ m., also w^, mar, m., a messuage, dwell-
Ouae it self to this shire, more nuBondrmu than Hasan- person. ing, garden, < ML. mansa, f ., mansus, m., a
der. -PuBcr, Worthiea, Bedfordshire. meanJyif, a. [}5E. meneUch, m(8nelich,< AB. ge- dwelhng: see manae^, and ct. messuage.} A
meandryt (me-an'dri), a. [< meander + -yi.] inaneHc, common, general, igemSne, common: dwelling or a messuage.
Same as meandrous. see mean'^y a., and %^.] 1. Common; general. And, richly dad fa thy fair Golden Fleece,
The river Styx, with crooked and maaiulry tumto>m en- —2. Moderate ; mSd. D«>"* ^^ *"»« SSiS^S *i^lSl!Sl?w^^T;
circleth the i^^ of the infernal Dis. ^ ^Jeon. i^hte and meenrfl^ remedlea. , flk^l««tor, tr. of »u Bartw s Weeks, L 4.
meanet. An obsolete form of mean\ mean's^, C»a««r, Boethiu^ L prose 6. mease^ (mes or mez), n. [< OF. mese, m^,
mean^, and mien. meanly^ (men'li), adv. [< mean^ + -Zy2.] in »mmw. wom, ffif»«w, woiw (ML. »ie»a, «^J«»)» a
meanerf. n. One who means or expresses a ameanormiddUngmanner or degree, (a) Mod- barrel (of herring, etcj. J 1 . A tale of oOO her-
meaning or thought. wately. » v/ n^gg, Alsoma^e. [Prov.Eng.]— gf. A mea-
ThlB room was built for honest meanert, that deUver The Husbandman was msanly weU content S^^r© Oi^ allowance,
themselves hastily and plainly, and are gone. Triall to make of his endevourment. i want my meaee of mOk when I go to my work.
Beott. and Fl., Scornful Lady, L 1. Spenaer, Mother Hub. Tale, L 297. Qreene and Lodge, Looking Qlasa for Lond. and Eng.
meaning (me'ning),». [<ME.w«nyn^(=0Frie8. MU^£^t'!iS!.^^i^^.ll^J^ measle (me'zl), n. [Also measel; the rare sin-
me^ngi=D.meening=:mjGt. meninges OKGt. Made daily motions for our ^ rrturn.^ ^ ^ ^ gular of «»6a«te», q. v.] 1. Aspot or anexcres-
meinungay MHa. meinunge, G. meinung = Icel. i„ ^^^ ^ ^^ Domitian, poetry was'but meJuy ciltl^ ^^^^ ^^ » ^^' See measles, 3.
m«tfii»^ = Sw. Dan. m^in^, opinion); verbal n. yated. Dryden, tr. of ©ufresnoy's Art of Painting. A mea»U or blister growtog on trees. Florto.
otmean^v.} 1. That which exists in the mind, ^^j indlflerenUy; poorly. 2. An individual Cy«ttcerct« «««/<»«, the larval
view, or contemplation as an aim or purpose ; He was a person but meanlv quallfled for the station he or scolecif orm stage of the pork-tapeworm, IVir-
that which IS m^ant or intended to be done ; in- was in. bampier. Voyages, n. i 102. ^^ g^u^^^ producing the diiease called measles
tent ; purpose ; aim ; object. meanness (men'nes), n. [< ME. •menenes^KAB. in swine (but not human measles); hence, any
And speres thaim sadlv [ask them soberly] of the same, gemesnnes, < aemmne, common : see mean^.'] 1 . similar larva.
S;S^/nVe«dVi'SS^ yorkPlaye,^izi, The state of being mean in grade or quality; measled (me'zld), a. JXME.maseled; <measle
I am no honest man If there be any good meaming to- ^■'^* ^' dignity or distmction ; commonness ; + ^(|2.] Affected with measles or larval tape-
wards yon. 5Aal;., Lear, i. 2. 100. poorness; rudeness. worms; measly.
2. That which is intended to be or actuaUy is S.?S!£ ^f^iSSf i^JSL^ a,^ Steward, you are an ass. a mMsfed mongreL ^ ^ „ ,
expressed or indicated in any way; the sense ^'"^k^^'^J^^^^^ ^ou^ii^Tch^^'
or purport of anytbing, as a word or an aUe- ^o^^ diamonds are sometimes mistaken for pebbles ; As e'er in meaded pork was hatehed.
Sory, a sign, symbol, act, event, etc.; signi- and ineaiiiiesi may be rich in accomplishments which riches & Aitfer, Hudibras, L ii. 668b
cation; significance ; import. in vain desire ^T. Browne, Christ Mor., L 27 ^^^^^^ (me'zlz), n. [Early mod. E. ah»o mea-
What is your will? for nothing you can ask, , This wonderful Almiriity person ... h«i not so much ^ measles m^asels meajtiht maisibt mavsaies'
So full of goodness are your woAs and meaninge, In the same worid as Whew to lay his head, by rea«>n of ff ^i^^f^'^^*!',^ ?^
Must be denied : speak boldly. the maanneat of his condition. South, Sermons, IV. x. rarely and erroneously m sing, (in sense 1), early
Fletcher, Double Marriage. It. 8. 2. Want of mental elevation or dignity ; desti- ™o^- E. mesyU, masul, mazil; < ME. meseles, mor
He that hath names without ideas wanto meaning in tution of spirit or honor; contempti bleness ; wte», me»eWe,m«syM», measles (glossing ML. inor-
his words, and speaks only emptr sounds. han«TiPRa » r- 7 ^^^ serpedo, variola, OF. rugeroles), < MD.
Old ^.nu have":::^;™ Zif^ Uv« Lre a man so de«l to fame, who dares n^l^. niasselen^^lnomaseren mmseren^ G.
Old eyenU have modem meamnge. LoweU, Mahmood. j^ ^j^^^ ^^^j^ ,„^„„^||, or the thought declares ? masem, measles, lit. * little spots ' (cf . smallpox,
Well-known things did seem Pope, Iliad, xlv. 108. orig. smoU pocks, 'Uttle pustules'), pi. of MD.
WiK'SJi^SILSrf^SL * ^*^ 8- So'^d iUiberality ; stin^ness ; over-selfish ""masel, maschel = MLG. masele, massele, a spot,
WHUam Morrii, Earthly Paradise, II. 811. economy in small things ; niggardliness. eruption, pustule, =s OHG. masala, a bloody tu-
measles
mor, G. maseTj a spot^peokle, as on wood or on
the skin ; dim. of MD. *ma^ =s MLG. mase s
OHG. mdnaf MHG. 111090, G. mase, a spot, the
mark of a wound; whence also ult. mazer j a
bowl orig. of spotted wood : see mazer. The word
measles, ME. meseles, masales, is entirely dis-
tinct from ME. mesel, a leper, whence meselry,
leprosy, but has been more or less confused
with it, as in MD. maseUstickt, MLG. maseU,
masseU, meseUsucht, -suke, defined as ''the mea-
sell-sicknesse" (Hexam), or measleSjbut prop,
the 'leper-sickness,' or leprosy. The words
mesel, meselry became nearly obsolete before
the 17th century; in BiE. the words were pro-
nounced differontly. Hence the equiv. meas-
lings, q. v. The singular measle (del. 1, above)
appears to have been developed from the plural
(wnich is now used as singular), in the sense
' a spot like those of measles,' and not in the
orig. lit. sense (in MD., etc.), of 'a little spot.']
1. A contagious disease of man, with an mcu-
bation period of about nine or ten days, and a
period of invasion of about three or four days,
m which there are pyrexia and rapid pulse, in-
flammation of the mucous membrane of the
eyes and upper air-passages, and bronchitis,
followed by an eruption of small rose-colored
papuliB, which arrange themselves in curvilin-
ear forms. The period of eniptlon usually lute about
four dayib The eruption la succeeded bv a oran-like dea-
quamation. The poison Is conveyed directly from tbe
patient through the air and bir fomitea. It Is siren off in
the period of Invasion as well as in later periods. Also
called rubeola and mortdUi,
So shall my lunga
Coin words till their decay against those meaaUt,
Which we disdain should tetter us, yet sought
The very way to catch them. Shak., Cor., IlL 1. 7&
PHeeehU [It], the disease we call the JfMuelt or Gods
marks. Florio.
From whence they start up chosen vessels,
Made by contact^ as men get meadet.
BttlUr, Hudlbras, I. IlL ISia
2. An old name for several diseases of swine or
sheep, caused by the scolex or measle of a tape-
worm, and characterized by reddish watery pus-
tules on the skin, cough, feverishness, and dis-
charge at the nostrils. — 8. A disease of plants;
any blight of leaves appearing in spots, whether
due to the attacks of insects or to the action of
weather. See measle, 1.
Fruit bearers are often infected with the meadei, by be-
ing scorched with the sun. Mortimer^ Husbandry.
4. See measle, 2 — TUse, Tnauih, Qerman, or hy-
lirid measles* rubella.
measle-worm (me'zl-w^rm), n. The soolex
of a tapeworm ; a measle.
meaBlmgB X^^^'lii^ga^)* ^< [= Sw. masUng,
1.);
[Prov. Enff.j
measly (me'zli), a, [< measles + -yi.] 1. In-
messling = Dan. mceslinger (pi.) ; as measUhs +
-tnpi.] The measles. HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.]
fected with measles or the measle, as an ani-
mal or its flesh, especially pork.
Last trotted forth the gentle swine,
To ease her itch against the stumpy
And dismally was heard to whine,
All as she scrubb'd her meazly rump.
Swift, On Cutting down the Old Thorn at Market Hill.
If a portion of fnetuly pork be eaten by a man, then the
scolex will develop Itself Into a tapeworm.
H. A. NiekoUon, Zoology, p. 280.
2. Qood-for-nothing; miserable; wretched; con-
temptible. [Low.T
measondnet, n, [Sc. also messandeto, masstm-
dew; < ME. mesondtie, mesondieu, maisondewe,
masondewe, etc., < OF. maisan dieu, orig. maisan
de Dieu, a nospital, lit. (like mod. F. Mtel-dieu,
a hospital) ^ house of God^ maison, < L. man-
sioin-), a dwelling, a house ; de, < L. de, of; Dieu,
< L. Deus, God.] A monastery; a religious
house or hospital.
And saue the wynnynge,
And make nuKn-deux therewith meseyse to hdpe,
And wlkkede wones wihtly to amende.
Pien PUnanan (A\ vUL 28.
Mynsteris and maaondewet malle to the erthe.
Jforto Artkun (E. E. T. S.), 1. 8088.
Meammdm is an appellation of divers Hospitalls in this
kingdome, and It comes of the French (Maison de DIeuX
and Is no more but Oods house In Engllslu
Lf Termt delaLey (1641X foL 202.
measurable (mezh'ur-a-bl), a, [< ME. mesurable,
mesurabeL < OF. an^ P. mesurable = Pr. meeu-
rable = Sp. mensurable = Pr. mensuravel = It.
misurabUe, < L. mensurabUis, that may be mea-
sured, < mensurare, measuro: see measure, v. Ct.
mensurable."] 1. Capable of being measured;
susceptible of mensuration or computation.
God's eternal duration Is permanent and Invisible, not
meaturabU by time and motion. Bentley, Sermona.
A meamtrdUe function. Mauddey, Mind, XII. 607.
3676
2. Moderate; temperate; limited: of small
quantity or extent : as, to meet with measura-
ble success.
Be meke A maurabui nou^t of many wordes,
Be no tellere of talis but trewe to thi lord.
WitUam qf PaUme {JL IL T. S.}, I 9SS.
O, wifte a man how many maladyes
f dwen of ezcesse and of gloConyes*
He wolde been the more msawrabU
Of hia diete, iittiiwe at his table.
Chauetr, Pardoner's Tale, L fiS.
MMumrable ormeiifiirabla muio. SeemsnturabU, 2.
measurablenees (mezh'i}r-a-bl-neB), n. The
property of being measurable or admitting of
mensuration.
measurably (mezh'ur-a-bli), adv. 1 . In a mea-
surable manner. — i\ ttoderately; in a limited
degree.
She yafe answare f ulle softe and demurely,
Wlth-oute of ohanngTng of ooloure or corsige
Noo thyng In haste, but msiurably.
PoUtieal PoemM, etc. (ed. FumlvallX p. 60.
Wine meonmiNy drunk and In season brlngeth gladness
of the heart Eodus. zzxL 28.
measiire (mezh'f}r), ». [< ME. mesure, mesur,
< OF. and F. mesure s Pr. mesura, mensura s=
Sp. mesura = Pg. mesura, mensura = It. misura,
<X. mensura, a measuring, measure, a thing to
measure by, < meiiri, pp. mensus^ measure : see
mete^.] 1. A unit or standard adopted to de-
termine the linear dimensions, volume, or other
auantit^ of other objects, by the comparison of
tnemwithit; a standard for the determination
of a unit of reckoning. Meaaurea of length are either
llne-meaaures or end-meaaurea. Line-measures are ob-
iects having Unes marked upon them, between which It is
Intended that the meaaurement shall be made ; end-mea-
sures are objects (bars) between the ends of which it Is
Intended that the measurement shall be made.
A perfect and Just meamtn shalt thou have.
Deut zxv. 15.
Who hath . . . comprehended the dust of the earth In
atiMiMiavf Isa.zL12.
A tailor . . .
With his shears and maatuTB in his hand.
Shak,, K. John, iv. 2. 190.
Nothing then could serve well for a convenient tMatwrt
of time but what has divided the whole length of its da-
ration Into apparently equal portions by constantly re-
peated periods. Loeiw, Human understanding, II. xlr. 18.
2. Hence, any standard of comparison, estima-
tion, or judgment.
But money may maken maur of the pevne,
(After [according to] that his power is to pi^en) his pen-
ance schal faOe.
Pien Ploumum't Cnda (E. £. T. S.), 1. 671.
The natural meantre whereby to Judge our doings Is
the sentence of Reason. Hooker, Ecdes. Polity, 1. 8.
Some, valuing those of their own side or mind.
Still vaak.t themselves the meoawn of mankind.
PofM, Easay on Criticism, 1. 468.
8. A system of measurement; a scheme of de-
nominations or units of length, surface, vol-
ume, or the like : as, weights and mea,sures; long
measure, square measure, etc.
That he himself was skilled In weights and mMMwnt
. . . there is no reason to doubt.
Arbuthncif Ancient Ctolns.
4. The dimensions or extent of a thing as de-
termined or determinable by comparison with
a unit or standard; size; extent; capacity (lit-
eral or fignratiye); volume; duration; quantity
in general.
Both the ohembbns were of one measwre and one size.
1 KL vl. 26.
Lord, make me to know mine end, and the mtKUure of my
days. Ps. zzziz. 4.
If else thou seek'st
Aught, not surpassing human metmnn, say.
JTOton, P. L., vIL 640.
The elder Mirabeau . . . clearly enounced the doctrine
that "the moanare of subsistence is the meosinv of popu-
lation.*' Amer. AtUhropologitt, 1. 1.
It is possible to determine the forms of the planetary
orbits, their positloni^ and their dimensions, In terms of
the earth's mean distance from the sun as the unit of mea-
nare, with great nredsion.
Newcomb and Holden, Astronomy, p. 214.
5. An act of measurement or comparison with
a standard of quantity, or a series of such acts :
as, to make clothes to measure.
Even now a tailor osll'd me In his sh<m, . . .
And therewithal took fneaiure of my body.
Shak., C. of B., It. 8. 9.
6. A definite quantity measured off or meted
out: as, a measure of wine or meal, in some
places, aa applied to certain thlng^ a meamire Is a known
Jinantlty, the word being usedspeciflcally. Thus, in Eng-
and, a meature of com is a Winchester bushel ; In Con-
necticut, a meaaure of oysters Is five quarts.
To-morrow about this time shall a meatun of fine flour
be sold for a shekel, and two meantfea of barley for a
shekel. 2 KL vlL 1.
Be large In mirth ; anon well drink a mmuure
The table round. Shak. , Macbeth, ilL 4. 11.
7. Used absolutely, a full or sufficient quan-
tity. [Rare.]
Ill never pause again, never stand still,
Till either death hath closed these eyes of mlne^
Or fortune given me meature of revenge.
Shak., 8 Hen. VL, IL 8. 82.
8. Quantity, amount, extent, or any dimension,
as measured or meted out; the result of any
mensural determination or rule: as, the mea-
sure of or for the beams is 10 feet 4 inches;
full or short measure, in many technical uses mea-
ewre has specific applications, according to the particular
case Involved. Thus, In printing, the meaeure of a line,
page, or column Is Its width stated in ema.
Good mtaeure, pressed down, and shaken together, and
running over, shall men give into your bosom.
Luke vL 88.
0. Moderation; just degree or proportion; rea-
sonable bounds or limits: as, beyond measure;
within measure.
We should keep a meaewre in all things.
Za«iii«r, Misc. BeL
Meamtre is a mernr mean, as this doth shew.
Not too high for the pye, nor too low for the crow.
Heywod'a Prxmerba (ed. 1662). {HaditL)
There is a fneaaure In everything.
Shak., Much Ado, M 1. 74.
10. Degree; proportion; indefinite quantity.
Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest
them tears to dilnk In great maaaure. Ps. Izxx. 6.
If you will fish for a Carp, you must put on a very large
meature of patience. /. Watton, Complete Angler, p. 146.
There Is a great meaaure of discretion to be used in the
performance of confession. Jer. Taylw.
It is not in human nature to deceive others for any long
time without In a meaaure deceiving ourselves also.
J. H. Newman, Parochial Sermons^ L 125.
11. In pros.: (a) Determination of rhythm by
division into times or groups of times ; rhythm,
as so determined ; meter. In ancient prosody
the unit of measure is the primary time or
mora. See mora^, (b) A group of times or
syllables used to determine the length of a
colon, period, or meter, in ancient prosody the mea-
sure was sometimes a single foot (monopodyX and some-
times a pair of feet (dipoc^X Iambic, trochaic, and ana-
pestle rhythms were as a rule measured by dlpodies^
other meters by monopodies. The measure was marked
as such by beating tlme^ the seoondai^ Ictus of a dipody
not receiving the beat According to the number of mea-
sures contained in it, a meter was designated as monoms-
ter, dimeier, trimtOer, etc, and these terms are those still
In use for modem poetry, some writers, however, counting
every foot a measure.
Meeter and meaaure Is all on^ for what the Greekes
can ficrpoK, the Latinos call Mensura, and Is but the quan-
title ot a verse, either long or short.
PvUetumm, Arte of Eng. Poesle^ p. 6&.
(c) A rhythmical period or meter, especiaUy
as determined by oi vision into such groups; a
rhythm, line, or verse.
Long, stately, and swelling meaaurea, whose graver
movement accords with a serious and elevated purpose.
E. C. Stedman, Vict Poets, p. ML
12. In music: (a) One of the groups of tones
or of accents included between any two pri-
mary or heavy accents or beats, a measure al-
wf^ begins with such a primary accent, and includes one
or two (or even more) secondary accents, with various pos-
sible lesser accents. Most rhythms mav be reducea to
measures having either one primary and one secondary
accent or one pximarr and two secondary accents, the for-
mer rhythm being called dvpls and the latter tr^. Mea-
sures are indicated In printed music by bars, one of which
is placed before each primary accent All the notes be-
tween two bars are said to belong to the same measure or
bar. The essential structure of the measures in a given
piece of music Is indicated at the beginning by the rhyth-
mical signature. See jii^iiaeurs. (&) Same as tempo.
[Bare.] — 13. Any related or ffraceful mo-
tion; especially, motion adjusted to musical
time.
Hath not my gait In It the meaaun of the court?
Shak., W. T., Iv. 4. 767.
14. A slow, stately dance or dance-move-
ment.
Wooing, wedding, and repenting Is as a Soptch Jig, a
meature, and a cinque pace : the first suit Is hot and hsaty,
like a Scotch Jig, ana full as fantastical; the wedding,
mannerly-modest, as a meature, full of state and an-
cientry. Shak., Much Ado, II. 1. 77.
My dancing — well, I know what our usher said to me
last time I was at the school. Would I might have led
Philantia In the metuureel
B. Jonton, Cynthia's Revels^ iv. 1.
He tock her soft hand, ere her mother could bar—
" Now tread we a meature !" saidyouns Lochlnvar.
seoU, Marmion, v. 12.
16. A determinate action or procedure, intend-
ed as means to an end ; anything devised or done
with a view to the accomplishment of a purpose ;
specifically, in later use, any course of action
proposed or adopted by a government, or a bill
introduced into a legislature : as, measures (that
is, a bill or bills) for the relief of the poor; a
wise measure; rash measures.
That pride which many who pnaome to boast of their
generoiu sentimento allow to regulate their meaturtt has
nothing nobler in view than the approbation of men.
JohnKUy Bambler.
Mmuutm^ not men, hare always been my mark.
CMdtmiih, Good-natured Man, IL
Peel's meantrei were finished laws before they were
brought forward. W. JR. iShreg, Misc. EsaaySp Sd ser., p. 224.
16. pi. In geohy a set or series of beds, as in coal-
meaaures, the assemblage of strata in which
the coal of any particular region occurs. — 17.
Jn fencing f the distance of one fencer from an-
other at which the one can just reach the other
by lunging. To come into meatun is to approach an
oppcment near enough to reach him with the sword-tip by
thrusting and langins.— Above or beyond maagiure, to
an indefinitely great degree or extent ; exceedingly.
Martin having rdoiced above mMUure in the abondance
of light T. Hvghet, Tom Brown at Bngby, iL 8.
Beyond m§atwre I penecated the chorch of Ood.
OaLLUL
Absolute measure. See oftMlute.— Angular measure,
the system of units employed for measuring angles. It
is based on the measurement of the circumference of a
circle described with the vertex of the angle as its center.
The circumference is regarded as divided into 860 eqnal
parts called degrees; a right angle is thus the angle sub-
tended at the center by the fourth part of the circumfer-
ence, or is 90 degrees. The table is :
60 seconds (60^) » 1 minute (1')
60 minutes s i degree (1*)
860 degrees a i drole or circumference.
Apothecaries' measure, the system of units employed
by apothecaries in compounding and dispensing liquid
drugs. The table in use in the United States is :
Gallon. Pints. Fluidounces. Fluidxachms. Minims.
1 » 8 » 128 a 1024 = 61440
1 a 16 a 128 a 7680
la 8 a 480
la 00
The capacity of the gaUon is 281 cubic inches. The pint
of the British FharmaoopoBia (being the eighth part of ^e
gallon of 277. 274 cubic Inches) is divided into 20 fluidounces,
with the fluidrachm and minim constituting the same sub-
divisions of the flnidounce as in the alwve table. The
cubic capacity of the gallon can, however, be stated only
approximatelv. The standards are made to contain a cer-
tain weight of water at a certain temperature. SeepoOon.
— Barren measures. See barren.— Bhmxy measure.
See Kiuify.— Cartesian measure of foroe. See Carte-
ffotk— drenlar measure. Same as angvUar fneemare.
— CQotll-measiire, the standard system of lineal units
employed in measuring cloth. The table is :
Yard.
Quaiten.
Nails.
IndM
1
a 4 =
16 a
86
1 a
4 a
9
1 a
2i
The English ell is 5 quarters, and the Flemish ell about
8 quarters. See eBL— Common measors^ ^woommon,
—Compoiind measure. See eomooumfi.—Cnbio mea-
sure, the system of units employed for measuring volume^
formed from long measure by taking the cubes of the lin-
eal dimensions. The table is :
Cubic yard.
1
Cubic feet.
27
1
Cubic inches.
46656
1728
Dedmal measure. See deewiMrf.— Dnrmeasure^the
system of unite ordinarily used in measuring dry commod-
ities, such as grain, frui( etc. The table is :
3677
ponent of some given ratio being assumed as unity. See
ratio.— Measure of oapaoity, dry or liquid meaaore.—
Keasure of eurYutore. See eurwi<iir«.-]ieasure of
solidity. Same as eubU mMJiirs.— MetzlO measures.
See meCrioiysteifS under fiMfrfeS.— Net measure. Seense.
— Out Of measure^ out of proportion; disproportion-
ately; immoderately; excessively.
And his Lond durethe in very brede 4 Monethes ior-
neyes and in lengthe out tffmeatwe.
MandeviOe, Traveli^ p. 277.
He saith they [Braadlians] line 160 yeares^ and that their
women are out qfmeantre luxurious.
Purekat, Pilgrimage, p. 8S6w
Small measure, in some parts of the United States, a
measure containing a quarter of a peck, used especially
in marketing for d^ vegetables.— Square measure, the
ordinary system of unfts for measuring and expressing
areas, including the acre and rood and uie squares of the
units of the ordinary long measure. (See land-memure.)
The acre is 10 square chains, or lOO^OOO square linka.— To
take the measure of, to observe narrowly so as to form
a Judgment conoeming.— Wlndiester measure. See
butheii, L— Within measure, within bounds.— Wlttl
measuret, fully.
He cannot but wUh meaeure fit the honours
Which we devise hhn. Shak., Cor., iL 2. 127.
measure (mezh'^), v^ pret. and pp. ffieomred,
ppr. measuring, ' [< ME. meauren, < OF. (andF.)
mesurer s Pr. Sp. mesurar s Pg. mensurar,
meaurar = It. miaurare, < L. menauraref mea-
sure, < fnenaura, measure : see meaauref ft. Gf .
menauration.'} I. trana. 1. To ascertain the
length, extent, dimensions, quantity, or capa-
city of by comparison with a standard; ascer-
tain or aetermme a quantity by exact obser-
vation. To measure a length, a standard of length is em-
ploved ; this is laid down so that its beginning coincides
with the beginning of the length to be measured, and its
other end is marked; It Is then laid down again in the
same way. with its first end where its last end previously
came, and so on. counting the number of times it is laid
down. Finallv. if there remains a length less than that of
the standard, this is measured by subdividing the length
of the standard into a sufficient number of equal parts» and
using one of these as a secondanr standard. Measurements
are also effected by reference to units of area or of capa*
city, as well as by means of weighing, etc
In londes meauringjit crsftes are.
PaUadku, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S^X p. 47.
Soppose that we take two stations situated north and
south of each other, determine the latitude of each, and
meaiure the distance between them.
Neweomb and Hoiden, Astronomy, p. 801.
2. To serve as the measure of; be adequate to
express the size of: often used figuratively.
An ell and three quarters will not meature her from hip
to hip. SKak., C. of £., iU. 2. 118.
3. To estimate or determine the relative ex-
tent, greatness, or value of; appraise by com-
parison with something else : with by before the
standard of comparison.
In all which the kingmeMKred and valued things amiiee,
as afterwards appeared. Bacon, Hist Hen. VIL, p. 46.
Who is ther idmost that meaeureg wisdom by simplici^,
" niity fiy lowliness ?
ifltofi» Chorch-Oovemment, IL 1.
strength by suffering, dignity fifr^ lowliness?
Quarter.
1
Bushels.
8
1
Pecks.
32
4
1
Gallons.
64
8
2
1
Quarts.
866
88
8
4
1
Pints.
612
64
16
8
2
A pottle is 2 quarts ; a load of grain is 6 quarters, and a last
10 qnartors. The approximato capacity of the imperial
(British legal) boshei Is 2,218.192 cubic inches ; of the Win-
chester (United States legal) bnsheL SL160.42 onbic inches.
(See ap(kheearie^ meaeure.) The trnited States bushel is
thus equivalent to .96946 British bushel.— Qravitatton
measure of foroe. See provttaeum.— Greatest com-
mon measure of two or more numbers or quantltieB. the
greatest number or quantity which divides each of tnem
without a remainder.-'-Heaped measnre. See Aeap, v. t
— Imperfeet measure. See impetfeet— In a measure,
to some extent.— Ltneal or Unear measure. See long
nwoniyv, below.— Uqnld measure, the system of units
ordinarily used in measuring liquids. The table is :
Gallon.
1
Quarts.
4
1
Pints.
8
2
1
GiUs.
88
8
4
For the capacity of the gallon, see apotheeariei^ meaeure.—
Long measure, lineal or linear measure, the system of
units ordinarily used in measuring length. The table is :
MUe.
1
Furlongs.
8
1
Poles, Rods,
or Perches.
820 a
40 s
1 s
Yards.
1760
220
1
Feet
6280
660
le*
8
1
Inches.
68800
7980
196
86
12
Otiier units considered as belonging to long measnre are
the pace, 6 feet ; the fathom, 6 f eet ; the snan, 9 inches ; the
hand (used in measuring the height of norsesX 4 inches ;
the surveyors' chain or Oanter's chain, of 100 links, 66 feet ;
the engineers' chain, of 100 links (United StetesX 100 feet
(see link). See also Uoth^meaeuref above.— If easure of a
number or quantity, in math., a number which is exactly
contained in another two or more times.— Measure Of a
ratio, its logarithm in any system of logarithms^ or the
exponent of the power to which the ratio is equal, the ex-
Meaeuring merit by adventitious circumstances of great-
ness. QoldemUht The Bee, No. 2.
4. To bring into comparison or competition ;
oppose or set against as equal or as a test of
equality: withtrt^ft.
Their plessaunt tunes they sweetly thus applyde ; . . .
With that the rolling sea . . . them fitly answered;
And on the rocke the waves breaking aloft
A solemn Meane [tenor] unto them msaieured.
Speneer, F. ()., 11. xlL 88.
All start at once : (Mleus led the race :
The next Ulysses^ mieaauring pace wiik pace.
Pope, Iliad, xxiiL 888.
He was compelled to meaeure his genius viUh that of
the greatest captain of the sge.
Preeeott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 14.
5. To pass over or through.
Thou hast meaeured much grownd.
And wandred, I wene, about the world round.
iSjpefuef, Shep. GaL, September.
We must meaeure twenty miles to-dsy.
Shak., IL of v., ilL 4. 84.
6. To adjust; proportion; suit; accommodate.
To secure a contented spirit, meaeure your desires by
your fortunes^ not your fOTUines by your aesires.
Jer. Taylor.
7f . To control ; regulate.
The philoeophre . . . him betecheth
The lore^ howe that he shall meaeure
His bodie, so that no measure
Of fleshly lust he shulde excede.
Ootoer, Conf. Amant, viL
8. To allot or distribute by measure ; appor-
tion ; mete : often with out.
With what measnre ye mete^ it shall be msasufiMi to you
sgain. Mat vIL 2.
Of Eight great Hours, Time meatttres out the Sands ;
And Europe's Fate in doubtful Balance stands.
Prior, Letter to Bollean Despreaux, 1704.
measiiriiig-fanoet
What thou seest is that portion of eternity called time,
meaeured out by the sun. Adiieon, Spectator, No. 169.
Td measure one's lenctluto fsll or be thrown down at
foil length ; lie or be Uia prostrate.
If yon will fiMMurs your lubber's length again, tarry :
but away ! Shak., Lear, L 4. 100.
To measure strength, to ascertain by trial which of two
parties is the stronger ; specifically, to engage in a con-
test— Td measure swords, to fight with swords.
Miss Tattle, who was by, affirmed . . . that Sir H. Bo-
quet and Tom Saunter were to meaeure eworde on a similar
provocation. Sheridan, School for Scandal, 1. 1.
n. intrana, 1. To take a measurement or
measurements. — 2. To be of a (specified)
measure J give a specified result on being com-
pared with a standard: as, aboard meaaures
ten feet.— Measuring cast Seeeosti.
measured (mezh'^), p. a. l. Definitely as-
certained or determined by measurement or
rule; setoff or laid down by measurement; ad-
justed or proportioned by rule.
A positive and meaeured truth.
Baeon, Advancement of Learning, L
The rest no portion left
That may disgrace his art or disappoint
Large expectation, he disposes neat
At meaeured distances. Cewper, Task, ili 24.
2. Characterized by uniformity of movement
or rhythm; rhythmical; stately; formi^; delib-
erate : as, to walk with meaaured tread.
His voice was clear, but not sgreeable : his enunciation
measuml and precise. PreiooU, Fero. and Isa., it 26.
3. Limited or restricted; within bounds; mod-
erate: as, to speak in no meaaured terms. —
Measured music. See meneurable, 2.
measuredly (mezh'^-ll), adv. Deliberately.
[Rare.]
Meaeuredly came the words from her lips.
Jt. Broughton, Cometh ap as a Flower, xiL
measureless (mezh'ur-les), a. [< meaaure +
-2eM.] Without measure; unlimited; immea-
surable.
What, sir, not yet at rest? The king 's a-bed . . . and shut
up
In meaeureleet content Shak., Macbeth, it 1. 17.
measurelessness (mezh'ur-les-nes), ». The
state or quality of being unmeasui^, or inca-
pable of being measured; immoderateness.
George Eliot.
measnrehrt (mezh'^-li), adv. [< meaaure +
-Zy2.] Moderately. *
Tet meaeurely feasting, with neighbours among.
Shall make thee beloved, and live the more long.
Tueeer, Good Husbandly Lessons, x.
measurement (mezh'ur-ment), n. [< meaaure
+ 'ment.l 1. The act of measuring; mensura-
tion.
The exact length of any aliquot part of it [the circle],
such as 1*, ... is not beyond the limits of very exact
meaeuremenL Hereeha, Outlines of Astron. (1858X 1 209.
All must determine the distance of the moon as well as
that of the sun to be able to complete our map on a known
scale of maasiirsment
Newoomb and Holden, Astionomy, p. 210.
2. A system of measuring or measures : as,
buildeiir meaauremeni. — 8. An ascertained di-
mension; the length, breadth, thickness, depth,
extent, quantity, capacity, etc., of a thin^ as
determined or determinable by measurmg;
size, bulk, area, or contents.— Bonders' measure-
ment, a method en computinff the tonnage of merchant
vessels in use among ship-bnilaers. Ite reeulte sre neariy
double the legal or regiitered tonnage.— Measurement
goods, light goods which are chaived for carrisge by the
bulk Of fh» packages, as distingaisned from heavy goods,
which are charged by weight— New measurement, a
more accurate method than that formerly in use of arriving
at the cubical capacity of a ship available for stowing cargo.
The model of the ship aif ects the compsrison of tonnsge
with the old measurement, it varying very largely. The
new measurement superseded the old by act of Congress
about 1884. See tofmo^s.— Units of measurement. See
unit,
measure-moth (mezh'ur-m6th), n. Ageometrid
or looper. See looperl'2.
measurer (mezh'gr-^r), n. One who or that
which measures.
The worid's bright eye, Time's meaeurer, begun
Throng watery Capricorn his course to run.
Howell, Foem-Royal to His Msjesty, Jan., 164L
Speclflcally— (a) One whose occupation or duty it is to
measure land, commoditiee in market, etc. (b) One who
measures work on a building as a basis for contractors'
prices, (e) Formeriv, an officer In the city of London who
measured woolen cloths, coals^ ete. Also called a meter.
See alnager. (cQ An instrument or apparatus used in
measuring. («) in entom., a measuring-worm.
measuring-CIiain (mezh'ur-ing-chan), n. The
surveyor? chain, containing 100 links of 7.92
inches each (Gun tor's chain), or 100 links of 1
foot each. See chain and link.
measuring-faucet (mezh'mving-fft'set), n. A
faucet, or a contrivance performing the func-
meaBorlzig-faacet 3678 mechanic
tions of a faucet, designed to measure the ^ The kynge Arthur hym Mked whan that wm don, and J^™"111*"«**''**^R!S***« „ ^ ,r -^
amount of a Hquid passing through it. Buch ***'^*^ ^**^^*'**'*'^"%2J&;™ r t a.v«L ««. JUMn Hood and tkBBeffgarifihhd'nhBSi^y.ioii.
faaceU are used in deUTerlng liquids in bSk, in putting ^*'^*" ^'^ js. i. a.* ui. o». meat-BafC (met'saf ), n. A cupboard or chest
them up in cans, etc. 7. An animal or animals collectively, as used in which to keep meat, made with walls of wire
measuiiniT'-^uncl (mezh'ur-ine-fun^el), n. A or hunted for food: as, to kill meat for an ex- gauze or perforated zinc,
funnel with a valve to close tne nozle, fitted ploring party. [Local.] ~ A meal's meal See meat-saw (met'sA), n. A saw used by butch-
with a graduated scale indicating the quantity niMrfs.— Broken xnoat See Mhm.—Bat<di«ni' meat ers, havinc a thin, narrow blade fastened in
of Uquid contained in it. See fttrfcAw'-m^-Dark meatjth»t part ^ the flesh of ' - » - '
measuring-glass rmezh'
uated glass vessel used . _ _
cists, and others for measuring fluids. when cooked is of a whitish color. Fowls which have rVui^ «^ 1
measnring-line (mezh'ur-ing-nn), n. A line "8l>t ™«** «* ^« yarieUes of the domestio hen^ the tur- L ^ -J , , ^ . *v
1,0^3 #At7^.™;«:«^i«««;uo key, various grouse, as the ruffed, many portridgea as A good hearty meat-tea being the usual premier pas in
used for measunng lengths. the bobwhite, etc. It is perhaps conflned to the galUna- amatory matters. €?. A. iSWa, Baddlngton Peerage^ 1. 120.
measuring-machine (mezh'mr-ing-ma-shen'), ceous order of birds. A]8oca]ledvA»totiiMt.-Bedmeat. ^^.x„« /^s a'f«a\ « . «i «.^>,#,.p o^r««fJr«^-
n. A device for the exact determination of meat which is ordinarily served underdone, or preferred meSOTS (me-a tus), »m Pl- nieatus, sometimes,
length or end-measurement. Such instrumentousu. 1° ^ Sf^ '!X^*^f.^£!'^^;^''^& ^V^S^ 5* English, meatu^. K L. weaftw. a nassage,
ally consist of a metallic bed-piece with a headstock at ®^- ^ ^ »*•** '<» "*«^« master, to be too good for < meare, go. Cf . conge\ permeate.] In anat.,
each end, of sliding bars which in shape are true rectan- ^°^ a passage : applied to various ducts of the
guUr parallelepipeds, and of a combination of two or more Away, you mouldy rogue, awav ! I am w^M tffw body—Hiltelor meatus (of the noseX the passage hi
accurate micrometer-screwa attached to the head-stocks, maiter. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., IL 4. 185. ^^j^^ ^f^^^ between the inferior turbinate boneand the
SIl^A'i?£.SrS5?wiM.T«^JS.!fiIl^ To hang up meat See Aa»v.- White meat, (a) Same floor of the nasal cavity. Also called wieahM MfUraJit.-
tract the bars, which sUde in a groove between the head- ^^ ^^^ „^ /^x ^eat which must be well cooked, leav- MtotllS aciuttcaa. See meatus auditorivM,— Meatus
scocKs. / 1./. . N A. Ing no trace of DloodlneBS, as veal. audltorlns extemus, the external opening of the ear,
measunng-pnmp (mezn ur-ing-pump), n. A ineat^ (met), r. t. [Cf . Gk)th. malaan, eat, de- dosed at the bottom by the membrana tympani Also
pump used for measuring liquids. Each stroke vour; from the noun: see wi«oil,n.] To supply 2fi!j„Sf^«"2SS!^ 1?*S
delivers the same volume^ and the strokes are counted, or „;*v f^^^. f««H r(\M\ T?n<r onH RAnf/»>» T J?**™)!?' **** ?*5^®, '° the petrous bone bv wUch
the pump-rod ii connected with registering mechanism ^^^" ^^^^ » ^®®^' L^^^ ^^' *°** ocotcn. J the auditory and facial nerves leave the cranial cavity,
adjusted to indicate the number of strokes or the total Strong oxen and horsea wel shod and wel dad, ^)^ called meatut actutieue intarMU. -- Meatus CTi-
volume discharged. Wel fiMotod and used. ticns, the gall-duct— Meatus nilnaxlU8» the exter-
measnring.tape(mezh'ur.ing-tap),n. Atape- r«««^, September's Husbandnr. £S„«k'?o™"^?;t£^'?,S^7^^^
measure or tape-lme. ^ , . ^ ,, , HMte then, Md*n«^y<mr men though I roust stin say oromphalomes^nteric veins in the fStus.- Meatus y«n-
measnring-Wheel (mezh ' ur-mg-hwel), «. A My command would lead them fasting forth. traUs, the inferior naHd meatua— Middle meatus (of
small wheel of known circumference, fitted by tnapman, inao, xix. lae. yj^ noae), the passage in the nose between the inferior tur-
its axis to a handle, used to measure the cir- meatSf, „. An obsolete speUing of meet^, binate l»rt of toeethmol^^
cumference of round bodies, as that of a car- meatef .(mf-a'tal), a l< meatus + ^ ] Of or J^rbdo^^S^ttSSliWof thfStESSS«^^^
riage-wheel when the tire is to be fitted ; a cir- pertaimng to a meatus ; having the character ferior turbinate bones.— Superior meatus (of the noseX
cumf erentor or tire-measurer. of & meatus. the passage in the nose between the turbinate puts (su-
measuring-worm (mezh'ur-ing-w6rm), «. The in the hsre the meoteZ part of the tympanic is long, and P«^oL»°jf^^ - kx^„^a
larva ofanygeometridmoth; a looper: SO called wcendii obliquely backward from the frame of the &um. meaty (me ti), a. [<wcaa + -yi.] 1. Abj)und-
from its m\5e of progression: same as geom^ membrane. (hcen, Anat mg m meat; fleshy: as, f«6a«y cattle.-2. Re-
eter.S. See cut undo? Ctdaria. meat-chopper (met'chop'6r), n. Any device «^°jS}^« ^^^V^'pl^f^Ilt^^^
meatl (met), n. [< ME. mete, <AB.mete = OS. for chopping or mincing meats. «»««^. A^vor.— 3. Figuratively, pithy; fnll of
™e«,f,LeJbFrie8.m«te,«iinUet==MD.m^te, mea^^ SoU. [Prov.Eng.] !?f*^P?^"fS.'iT^
D. fnet = MLG. met, LG. ^t, nlett = OHG. MHg! The upper pari; of tiiis [overburden] consUts of aoil, or *^s® ^""'"^ ™^«^ information in small compass.
maz, G. mass, in comp. massleid, aversion to ^^ «»<*• Spont^ Bneyc. Manuf., I. «88. I tjiink any dlscuMlon of it [practice and theonr in es-
fooj, = Icel ^^,al80ji«,ta = 8w.ma«, = Dan. meated (me'ted), a Having meat or a fleshy JLtel^uuSiSSJ^Siiit^^^
mad = Goth, mats, food ; root uncertain ; per- part (of a specified kind) : used in composition : sublime which fill so many pages of text-books on aesthet-
haps orig. 'a portion dealt out,' < AS. metan as, a 8weet-m«atod nut; light-mea^^ or dark- lea qTs. floll, German Culture, p. io6.
(pret. mast), etc., measure: see mete^. Other- meated fowls. meawt. An obsolete spelling of mew\ meto^.
wise, perhaps cognate with J j, mandere, ehew: meat-fly (met'fli), ft. A flesh-fly or blow-fly ; a meazel n. See measle.
see manducate, mange^,] 1. Food in general; dipterous insect which lays its eg^ on meat, meazlet t^ «'. See mistie mizzle^.
nourishment of any kind. [Obsolete, archaic, on which the larv89 feed: applied to various mebbe (meVe) adv. A 'dialectal form of may-
or local.] 8x>ecies, especially Calliphara vomitoria and 5^, ' * '
The Camaylle fynt slle wey MeU in Trees snd on Busshes, Sarcophaga camaria. See cut under flesh-fly. xaeblof , a. and ». See mdble\
that he fedethe him with. IfandepOe, Travels, p. 68. moat-ionnt. n. [ME. mete-forme; < meat} + mecate (me-kft'te), n. [Mex.] 1. A Mexican
Bly8fulwasthefyrstageofmen:theyheldvnhemapayed form,] A form or long seat on which to sit at square measure, equal to about one tenth of
with the fTMtet that the trewe feeldes browhten forth. table. an acre.— 2. A rope made of hair or of the
Chawser, Boetiilus. il. meter 6. And whenne his swerde brokene was, ^^ ^^ ^^ maguey. [Southwestern U. S.]
andWs*5^ri'aft"u^£?d^^^^^^^^ l^i^^i^^^^^r. .^. Mocca balSMaTSame'as 6aZm 0/ Giteod.
andws meal was locusts snd wUd honey. MaL IJL 4. ^^ Lincoln A. I nf f. 106. (HaUiwea.) Moccan (mek'an), a. and n. [< Mecca (see
JSlntTeliSin^^'^ °^* '^'^^ ^^ "^^^v^!^^ moatht (meth), n. Same as meadi. def .) + -in ] 1 L P?rtainingjjr relating to
2. Solid food of any kind: as, meat and drink. ^^^^^^ (m.t'hun^t^r), n. Same as pot- Mece^a,!. citj ^^^^^-'^^f^^^^^^
YtS^r fhS^S1i.1jJ7h« A'ii^h*^ The Lurhunters are still devoting their attention to ^^sort of the Mohammedan world.
pln^^^Wn^nSM^vvTR ^ « IRS *he killing of larger game ; but, as it decreases, the deer's Only about one-third of the Meeetm pilgrims proceed
i'o«adfu^HuSbondrle(E. E.T. B.),p. 158. turn will surely come. Hatpcr'* Jfof?., LxiviIL 878. thither [to the tomb of Mohammed at Medinal
Eneife. BrU., XIX. 08l
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Mecca,
mech. An abbreviation of mechanics and me-
TemiMon, Maud, XV. course. ' chanical.
3. The fleeh of warm-blooded animals ordinari- meatless (met'les), a. [ME ».ete7«, < AS. »»«{«v ^J^} S'f^^J^XJ^cl "^^^^ !l'l!S^'
iVwiioa ^» f«n^. Knt^^rmoa+TfloohTnoot. ^/^^ (= lo®!- matlavsa), without food, < mete, miehaU; < L. mteehus, < Gr. /loi^iSr, an adul-
KatS^t^'m^^bS'^rfi^h^onl^^^ food,V4^«,E.-fe«»:si^«.^tiand-r«i.]W terer.] Wieked; adulterous
in a narrower sense, the flesh of mammals used *>*'**« <>' ™®»* ' without food. one of thy SSSrt Gi2;)J^m<nS^n both
for food : as, to prefer meat to fowl or fish ; bear- rare dawaj »nd Ore dm* nMtoto hU wnrte h«n ao; Orup-d irme in ume on tiy adulinate hei,
meat; ieei-meat. '*»* •■" °"»*« •><*" °° ■"*- "%TS*«7^°2SSL^- 1™ Then caU in witness of th.t in«cfto« Unne.
l«nenth.«neIlofn»rtln«««rt. „ „ ^, ^ ^.^aUmce^.p.170. T. Hq^W. E.pe of Locrece.
. n,. 'AT""*^-""^- .. «-'::""^ .S^T;:r'^"«.SSS;S£t'!5.SS.?L7i?mecha:meck(me^^^^ The wild po-
4. The edible part of something: as, the meat . j. / -i./ ^ i.x mi. 1 m tato-vine. See Ipomoia.
of an egg, of a nut, or of a shell-fish: some- ^?**?^5®* (met maggot), «. The larva of mechanic (me-kan'ik), a. and n. [< ME. me-
times with a plural : as, the meats of nuts or of ^^^ flesh-fly, Calhphora vomtUma, found in chanike, mechanic art ; < OF, mecanique, F. m^-
oysters. ™®T'L« -1 / -i./ *#x • \ * t • v canique = Pr. mechanic = Sp. mecdnieo = Pg.
After I have cut the egg i' the middle, and eat up the meatrpfferiM (met of'6r-ing), n. A Jewish fnechanico = It. meccanico (cf. D. G. mechanisch
meat Shak., Lear, L 4. 174. sacrificial .offenng, constituting a part of the _ g^, pan. mekanisk), < L. mechanicus, of or be-
5. The taking of food or a meal; the act of ^^'^^ service of the altar or of special services, longing to machines or mechanics, inventive;
eating meat, fii the original sense of the word : tXwT« Jl^i?«?''^f if 't^^^^ ^VSr^^H n^ *« * °^"°' mechanic^ m., a mechanic, mechani-
as. grltce before meat. ^ Z±^^ llT" ^.^ir^lf^ ' .21 1^5t^u? ^«^ _f.,mechanics; < dr. /..^av.Kdc, pertaining to
He '8 within at meat, Bir : rendered ?w«a?-o/<9nnflr. < fitjxavij ( > L. vmchina), a machine, contrivance :
The knave is hungry. meatometer (me-a-tom e-t*r), n. [< L. meatus gg© machine. Meclianic is thus ult. the adj. to
Fleuher, POgrlm, 11. 2. (see meatus) + Gr. iikTfxyv, a measure.] An m- machine: but the woi-ds came into E. at differ-
llieingenloMEnffltoh tourist; who visit the United States strument for measuring the meatus unnarius. ©nt times and under different circumstances.]
'""^''"^^"^^"^^^^'"'''^"'^^^'^^ianLlfe.vi. "Ttt^ ^tl^Xl'J^'. ^?i'.TN«wFT/^ ^' '' 1 • Same as «..cAamcaL- now used chiefli^
6t. Dinner. ^' ^^'"T^r ^^^ff^' Ji^-J ^ I^^a '^ *^® phrase the mechanic arts.
After the sondry sesouns of the veer "?®?^? >™f 5 ."£iLS!;k,i^LtiT5^^"Lvw^' Thrust some meehanie cause Into his [God's] plaoe^
So chaungede he his meU and his soper. i^g with food ; plentifully supplied with food. or bind in matter, or diffuse in space.
Chaucer, Oen. ProL to C. T., 1. 848. [Scotch.] Pope, Dundad, iv. 471.
mechanic
Bat he [Pope] (his moBlcal flneaie wu luch,
So nice Mb ear, so delicate his touch)
Made poetry a mrae meehanie art
Cowper, Table-Talk, L 664.
Most sleepy bards the flattering dream prolong,
Mtthamc echoes oC the Hantaan song?
OrMe, Works, L 4.
2t. Belonging to or eharaoteristio of the class
of mechanics; common; vulgar; mean.
The poor vMchanSe porters crowding in
Their heavy hardens at his narrow gate.
Shak., Hen. V., L 2. 20a
8. Supporting the atomistic philosophy.
These meehanio philosophers being no way able to give
an account thereof [of Uie formation and organization of
the bodies of animals] from the necesearv motion of mat-
ter. Bay, Works of Creation, i.
H. n. If. Mechanic art; mechanics.
Of hem that ben artificer^
Whiche vsen craftes and mlsten^
Whose arte is cleped meehanOce.
Qoivoer^ Gonf. Amant, vU.
2t. Mechanism; stracture.
The fault being in the very frame and meeAantfe of the
part^ Baoon, Advancement of Learning, IL IM.
8. A maker of machines or machinery; hence,
any skilled worker with tools; one who has
learned a trade; a workman whose occupation
consists in the systematic manipulation and
constructive shaping or application of mate-
rials; an artificer, artisan, or craftsman. To
many persons whose business is partly mechanical the
term meeAanic is inapplicable^ as farmera surgeons, and
artists. It implies special training, and is therefore in-
m>pllcable to unskilled laborers, though they may be en-
gaged in constructive work.
An art quite lost with our vMtAamitkt, a work not to be
made out, but like the walls of Thebei^ and such an artifi-
cer as Amphion. tSKr T. Bnwnt, Vulg. Err., vii 1&
Some plain rMt^rAb, who, without pretence
To biith or wit, nor gives nor takes offence.
Coiijper, Retirement^ L 44a
4. One who works mechanically ; one who fol-
lows routine or rule in an occupation requir-
ing careful thought or study : used opprobri-
ously : as, a mere literarv mechanic; the picture
shows the artist to be only a fnschamc—MMhaJi'
Ics* Institute, an institution for the instruction and recre-
ation of artisans and others of similar grade, by means of
lectures, a library, museum, courses of lessona^ etc— He-
chanlc's lien. See lien^,
mechanical (me-kan'i*kal), a. andn. [(.mechanic
+ -al' ] I. a. 1 .' Pertaining to or exhibiting con-
structive power ; of or pertaining to mechanism
or machinery; also, dependent upon the use of
mechanism; of the nature or character of a
machine or machinery: as, mechanical inven-
tions or contrivances; to do something by me-
chanical means.
Arts meehanicai contract brotherhoods in commonsl-
ties. Baeon, Advancement of Learning, IL 116.
2. Machine-like ; acting or actuated by or as
if by machinery, or by fixed routine ; lacking
spontaneity, spirit, individuality, etc. ; as ap-
plied to actions, automatic, instmctive, uncon-
scious, etc. : as, the fnechanical action of the
heart ; a mechanical musician.
Any man with eyes and hands mav be taught to take a
likeness. The process^ up to a certain pointy is merely
meehanieal. Maeauiay^ History.
I call that part of mental and bodily life methavieal
which is independent of our volition.
0. W. Holmei, Old Vol. of Life, p. 261.
Human action is either me^anicai or intelligent^ either
conventional or rational.
J. A. SeOey, Kat Religion, p. 166.
8. Having the characteristics of that which is
produced oy machinery or is artificially con-
trived; artificial; not spontaneous ; not genu-
ine or of natural growth ; lacking life or spirit ;
humdrum.
None of these men of mechameal courage have ever
made any great figure in the profession of arms.
Steele, Spectator, No. 162.
I always thought fit to keep up some meehanicai forms
of good breeding, without whicn freedom ever destroys
friendship. OddmnUh, Vicar, iv.
It is the limitation to rigid instromenta already pre-
pared, and to an external connection between them, that
gives meehanieal work that uncanny appearance which
causes us to feel most repugnance to a comparison of it
with life. Lctse, Microcosmus (^rans.), 1. 72.
He would not tolerate a meehatdeal lesson, and took de-
light In puzsllng his pupils and breaking up all routine
business by startling and unexpected questions and asser-
tions. H. B, SUnee, Oldtown, p. 426.
4. Of or pertaining to the material forces of
nature acting on inanimate bodies or masses ;
specifically, pertaining to the principles or laws
of mechanics : as, the mechanical effects of frost ;
the mechanical powers.
The tumult In the parts of solid bodies when they are
compressed, which is the cause of all flight of bodies
through the air, and of other meeAanioa/ motions, ... is
not seen at all. Baeon, Nat Hist, 1 96.
3679
6. Effected by material force or forces; con-
sisting in the play of material forces : as, me-
chanical pressure.
I doubt^ however. If a view which recoffnizes only a me-
ehanieal course of Nature can logically do anything with
such ideas as those of revwence, and so forth, but reckon
them among the morbid productions of imagination to
which nothing real corresponds, and of which it has al-
ready learnt to reject so many.
LoUe, Microcosmus (trans. X IL 100.
6. Exalting the material forces of the universe
above the spiritual; subordinating the spirit-
ual to the material; materialistic: as, the me-
chaniedl philosophy (specifically, atomism); a
mechanical view of life. — 7. Belonging to or
characteristic of mechanics or artisans, or their
class; mechanic-like; having the character or
status of an artisan ; hence (chiefly in old writ-
ings), mean, low, or vulgar.
Hang him, meehanieal salt-butter rogue.
Shak., M. W. of W., IL 2. SOa
The lower part [containeth] the houses of artificers and
meehanieal men that keepe their shops there.
Ccryat, Crudities, I. 217.
8. Engaged in operating machines or machin-
ery, or in superintending their operation : as, a
mechanical engineer. — 9. Exhibiting or indi-
cating skill in contrivance, invention, or the
use of tools and machines: as, a mechanical
genius; a mechanical turn of mind. — 10. Ef-
fected or controlled by physical forces that are
not chemical: as, a mechanical mixture (that
is, one in which the several ingredients still re-
tain their identity, and are held together by
no special force whether of cohesion or chem-
ical attraction) ; mechanical decomposition. —
Hedhaiiical construction of a curve, a construction
performed by means of a mechanical contrivance.— Me-
chanical curve. See curw.— Mechanical drawlnx.
Same as gecmetrieal drawing (which see, under drawina),
—Mechanical engineering, finger, firing. See tibe
nouns.— Mechanical equivalent of neat. Seeeouiva-
20nt— Mechanical Impermeator, Involution, Iee6h.
See the nouns.— Mechanical lamp. Sameaseorosl-fomp.
— Mechanical Unet. SeeACnss. — wfA ftHnTii^q ^ ^ inn nffl Wi-
vers (jmHiLX ttie mounting, dismounting, and transpor-
tation of cannon and gun-carriages.— Mechanical mix-
ture. See ehendeal eombinaiion, under ehendeal. — Me-
Aii^tii/ifti idilloeophy, physics considered as affording a
basis for phllosc^hy or the explanation of the universe.-
Mechanical nlgeon. Seei^«<m.— Mechanical pow-
er!^ the simple machines. See machine, 2.— Mednanl-
cal solution of a problem, a solution by any art or
contrivance not strictly geometrical, as by means of tiie
rulo* and compasses or other instruments.— Mechanical
stage, In mieroe. See mieroseope.— Me<shanical tele-
gnuih, an automatic td^n^ph in which a message repre-
sented by a series or succession of dots on a paper ribbon
Is passed under a key or stf lus, the circuit being made or
broken by the simple mechanical passing through of the
ribbon.— Mechanical theory in med.. an ancient theory
that all diseases were principally caused by lentor, or mor-
bid viscidity of the blood.— y^*»n«1<ml work, work con-
sisting in the moving of a body through spacer generally in
opposition to gravity.— Rocks of mechanical orlgtn.ln
SmL, rocks composed at sand, pebbles, fragments^ and the
ike : a term used bv some (not aptly) as the equivalent of
eUutie or fragmenioL sBsm. Mechameal, Phamcal, ChenU-
eoL These epithets are thus distinguished: Those changes
endured by oodles which concern their masses without
altering their constitution- <. e. losing their identity—
such as changes of place, of figure, etc., are meehanieal;
those which concern the position of the molecules— «. e.
which change the molecular state of bodies, as when
iron is melted— are j^y«<ea2; those which concern the
number or arrangement of atoms within the molecule
and cause a change of constitution are ehenUeoL as when
Iron rusts— i. e. oxidises- or gunpowder explodes.
II,t n. A mechanic.
A crew of patches, rude meehanieale,
That work for bread upon Athenian stalls.
Shak., M. N. D., m. IL 0.
mechanicalize (me-kan'i-kal-iz), v, t. ; pret. and
pp. mechanicalizedj ppr. meehanicaUzing. [Yot-
merlj mechanicaUize ; < mechanical + -ize,] To
render mechanical; reduce to a mechanical
level or status. Cotgrave. [Rare.]
mechanically (me-kan'i-kal-i), adv, 1. In
agreement with mechanical principles ; accord-
ing to the laws of mechanism or good workman-
ship : as, the machine is mechanically perfect.
The chick with all Its parts is not a meehanieaUy con-
trived engine. JBoyle, Works, III. 08.
2. By mechanical force or means ; by physical
power: as, water mechanicaUff raised. — 8. In a
manner resembling a machine ; without care
or reflection ; by the mere force of habit ;* auto-
matically; not spontaneously: as, to play on
an instrument mechanically.
Guards^ mechanically formed In ranks.
Ccwper, Table-Tallc, 1. ISO.
4. Without loss of the constitution or identity
of elements ; in a manner involving change of
place or flgure without change of structure or
constitution; without the aid of chemical at-
traction : as, elements mechanically united in
air ; a body meehanieaUy decomposed.
mfHThanlHin
mechanlcalneflS (me-kan'i-kal-nes), n. The
state of bein^ mechanical, or governed by or as
if bv mechanism.
mecaanlcian (mek-a-nish'an), n. [= F. m^ca-
nicien; as mechanic + ■4dn.] 1. One who is
skilled in mechanics or in machinerv; one who
is versed in the principles of machines or of
mechanical construction.
Even a meehanioian. If he has never looked into a piano,
wH], If sliown a dampor, be unable to conceive its function
or relative value. H. Spencer, Data of Ethics^ 1 1.
2. A mechanic; an artisan.
A mechanician or mechanlcall workman is he whose
skll is without knowledge of mathematicall demonstra-
tion. Dee, Preface to Euclid (1570)i
The engraver was considered in the light of a meehanA-
dan, and, except In a very few Instances, his name was
not displsyed. Ure, I>lct., U. 208.
mechanldze (me-kan'i-siz), v. t, ; pret. and pp.
mechanicvsed, ppr. mechanicisinq. [< mechanic
+ -f^e.] To render mechanical. [Bare.]
Because no branch of the race was more medumieiud
by Lockianlsm than the American. The American, X. 89.
mechanicochemlcal (me-kan'i-ko-kem'i-kal),
a. [< mechanic + chemical.'] Pertaining to or
dependent on both mechanics and chemistry :
applied specifically to the sciences of galvan-
ism, electricity, and magnetism, which exhibit
phenomena that require for their explanation
an application of the laws of mechanics and
chemistry.
mechanics (m§-kan'iks), n. [PI. of mechanic:
see 'ics,'] 1. I'he theory of machines. This is
the old meaning of the word, especially before the devel-
opment of the modem doctrine of force.
I do not here take the term Meehaniekt in that stricter
and more proper sense wherein It is wont to be taken
when It is used only to signify the doctrine about Uie
moving powers ^as the beam, the lever, the screws, and the
wedge), and of framing engines to multiply force ; but I
here understand the word Meehanidcs in a larger senscL
for those disciplines that consist of the applications of
the pure mathematioks to produce or modify motion In
inferior bodies. Boi^ Works, lU. 4S6.
2. The mathematical doctrine of the motions
and tendencies to motion of particles and sys-
tems under the influence of forces and con-
straints; in a narrower sense, this doctrine as
applied to systems of rigid bodies. Mechanics
Is now conmionly divided Into HnemaUei and dynamiee.
and the latter Into eUxHct and kinetiet. Mechanics treated
by means of the infinitesimal calculus is called analytical
msehaniea. The fundamental principles of mechanics
are stated under energy and fcree ; but the science is char-
acterised by the great number of derived principles made
use of. Seeprindple.
Newton defined the laws, rules, or observed order of the
phenomena of motion which come under our daily obser-
vation with ffreater precision than had been before at-
tidned ; and, by following out with marvellous power and
subtle^ the mathematical consequences of these rules,
he almost created the modern science of pure mechaniet.
Euidey, in Nineteenth Century, XXI. 480.
mochanlsni (mek'a-nizm), n. [=F. m^canisme
= Sp. mecanismo = Pg. mechanismo = It. mec-
canismo, < ML. *mechanismu8, LL. mechanismaj
< Gr. *ijaixO'Vtafiay contrivance, < *fjLjfxavi^€iv, con-
trive, ifufxavlf, contrivance: see maehine^ me-
chanic.] 1 . The structure of a machine, engine,
or other contrivance for controlling or utilizing
natural forces ; the arrangement and relation of
parts, or the parts collectively, in any machine,
tool, or other contrivance ; means of mechani-
cal action ; machinery ; hence, the structure of
anything that is conceived to resemble a ma-
chine.
The me^umiem— that is. the bulk and figure of the bone
and muscles, and the Insertion of the muscle into the bone.
If, Grew, Cosmologia Sacra, ii. 0.
Although many authors have spoken of the wonderful
mechanism of speech, none has hitherto attended to the
far more wonderful mechaniem which it puts into action
behind the scene. D. Stetoart, Human Mind, II. 11. 2.
It wiU not do therefore to say that light is propagated
through air in one way, bv one sort of mcehaniam, when
the air Is very rare, and by another when the air is very
dense. ^okee. Light, p. 79.
The mind is not content to have connections of Ideas Im-
posed on it by the meehaniam of perception and memory.
Lotie, Microcosmiu (trans.), I. 282.
2. A mechanical contrivance or agency of any
kind; in general, the apparatus, means, or mode
by which particular effects are produced or pur-
poses accomplished: as, the mechanism of a
musical instrument (the apparatus by means of
which the performer acts upon it); the mecha-
nism of a play or of a poem ; the mechanism of
government.— St. Action according to the laws
of mechanics ; mechanical action.
After the chyle has passed through the lungs, nature
continues her usual mMianiem to convert It into animal
substances. Afiwihnot, Ailments.
mechaxiist
mechaniat (mek'a-nist), fi. [< meekaniic) +
-M^.] 1. A maker of machines, or one skilled
in machinery or in mechanical work ; a mecha-
nician.
The mtektmitt will be afraid to aaaert before hardy con-
tradiction the poMibility of tearing down bolwarka with
a aOk-worm's tnread. Johfuon, Rambler, No. 117.
What titles will he keep? will he remain
Masician, gardener, builder, meehantitj
A planter, and a rearer from the seed?
Wordgywrth, Ezcnraion, Tli
2. One of a school of philosophers who refer
all the changes in the universe to the effect of
merely mechanical forces.
mechajlistic (mek-a-nis'tik), a. [< mechanist
+ -fc.] Of or pertaining to mechanism or
to mechanists: as, *^mechanistie combination,"
Nature, XXX. 383.
mechanize (mek'a-nlz), «. t,; pret. and pp.
mechanizedf ppr. meehaniaing. [=s OF. mecka-
niger, mechanizer; < Gr. •/iv;t<n'/C«v> contrive, <
ffX^^f a contrivance: see machine, mechanic.^
To render mechanical; bring into the form of
mechanism ; form mechanically; bring into a
mechanical state or condition.
The human frame a meehanigid automaton. Sh$Uey,
mechaniser (mek'a-ni-z6r), n. One who mecha-
nizes I a believer in mechanical order or system ;
a utilitarian or formalist.
Our Boropean Meehaniggn are a aect of boundless diffu-
sion, actiTi^, and ooOperative spirit: has not UtUitarian-
tam flourished . . . within the last fifty years?
Cartyle, Sartor Resartn% iiL 6.
mechanograpll (me-kan'o-gr&f), ». r< Gr.
MX^t a machine, + ypd^iv, write.] A ma-
chine-made copy, as of a writing, a work of
art, etc.
medUknographic (mek^a-no-graf'ik), a. [<
mechanograph-y + -ic] 1. Treating of me-
chanics. [Bare.] — 2. Pertaining to mecha-
3680
mecoiiaroei2ie(naLek-d-nftr's9-in),fi. {<meco(nic)
+ nare(otic) + '4ne^.'] An alkaloid obtaiued
from opium : said to be a useful hypnotic.
meconate (mek'o-nat), n. [< mecanlto) + -ate^.]
A salt of meconio acid.
meconic (me-kon'ik), a. JK Gr. fiffKuviKd^f per-
oppy-'seed,' poppy-juice, < _
^=OHG. *mdhanj BiHG. *ma^it, man, G. moftii.
taining to a poppy, <jt^iujv (> L. meo(m),a poppy,
poppy-seed, poppy-juice, opium, = OBuJg.
ma-
also OHG. mdgOf MHG. mage = OSw. (vaOmM-
ghi, Sw. (vdU)mo = Dan. {val)miic, poppy; the
Teut. forms prob. not of native origin. j Per-
taining to or derived from the poppv.~iiM(mlo
aoid, C7H4O7, the peculiar add with which morphine is
combined in opium. When pure, it fonns small white
crystals. Its aqueous solution shows a deep-red color
with the persalts of iron, which therefore are good tests
for it It is a tribaaic acid, but most of its salts contain
but two equivalents of the base.
meconidiat m* Plural of meeonidium.
meoonidine (me-kon'i-din), ». r< mecon{ic) +
•4d' + -tn«2.] One of the alkaloids contained in
opium
meoonidiuill (mek-d-nld'i-um), n. ; pi. meeoni-
dia (-ft). [NL., < Gfr. fi^Kuv, part of the intes-
tines *of testaceous animals, also the ink-bag
of a cuttlefish, lit. poppy, poppy-seed (see me-
conic), + dim. -liiov,] The fixed generative
medusoid of some cal3rptoblastic hydroids, as
of the genus Gonothyrea, in which the sexual
elements are matured and from which the em-
bryos are discharged in the form of ciliated
planulas. These generatiye buds or io6ids derelop upon
the ffonotheca, sevenl in succession from above downward,
retaming their direct communication with the blastostyle ;
when fully matured they are sacs hanging to the gonotheca
by a narrow stalk or peduncle^ having wd opening or mouth
at the far end surrounded by a circlet of tentacles, through
which mouth the ova escape ; the cavltv of the hollow
meeonidium communicates with that of the blastostyle,
and tiie medusoid, after performing its function, decays
upon its stem, never becoming detached as a free toMii.
meconin (mek'o-nin), n. {<mecon{ic) + -in^.]
A neutral substance (CxpHioO^) existing in
opium. It is white, fusible, and crystalline.
meconioid (me-ko'ni-oid), a. [< meconium +
"OidJ] Besemoling meconium.
«i^i.«>««^«M.«.«i««> /w^v . n/^^'«o fl^ - r/ n, UiecOlliorrhOBa (me-ko^ni-o-re'ft), «. [NL., <
mechaAOgraphy (mek-a-nw »-»),». [< Qr g,. fj^K£n>i^, poppy^juice, tlie tot feces of in-
^Xavfly a machine, + -y^m, < ^p^f^iv, write.] ^^^^+ ^^ ^J^]^ ^/^^ ^^^ -, ^ morbidly
increasea discharge of meconium.
mecOBinm (me-ko ni-um), n. [< L. meconium,
< Gr. fitfK^viov^ poppy-juice, the first feces of
infants, < fi^Kuv, the poppy: see meconic,'] If.
Poppy-juice. — 2. The feces of a new-bom in-
nomiphy.
aedianographist (mek-a-nog'ra-fist), n. [<
mechanograph-y + 4st,^ One who by mechani-
cal means multiplies copies of any work of art,
writing, or the like.
The art of multiplying copies of a writing or a
work of art by the use of a machine.
meclianolog7(mek-a-noro-ji),n. l< Or. fitfxav^,
a machine. + -^ia, < Xiyeiv, speak: see -oiopy.j
The knowledge of. or a treatise on, mechanics
or mechanism. [Kare.]
The science of style, considered as a machine^ in which
words act upon words, and through a particular grammar,
might be called the meehanoioffy of st^le.
De Quineey, Style, L
meclianiirgy (mek'a-ndr-ji), n. [< Gr. fufxo'vovp-
yia, < foixovovpydc, an ei^neer, \ lajxov^^ a ma-
chine. + *ipyttv, work.] That branch of mechan-
ics wnich treats of moving machines. [Rare.]
meche^f , mechelt, a. Middle English variants
of much,
meche^t, n. An obsolete form of match^,
Mechitarist, n. See Mekhitariat
M^hlin (mek'lin), a. and n. I. a. Pertaining
to or produced at Mechlin or Malines in Belgi-
um.— Meehlin ambroldflaryt. an old name for Mechlin
lace, because its peculiar manufacture gives it somewliat
the look of embroidery. Di€L N00di4nocrk.—Md(itlin,
laoe. %eelaee,
TL. n. Same as Mechlin lace,
Mechoacan root. See root,
Medntops (me-sis'tops), n. [NL., < Gr. fi^Kia-
Toc, fidKioTo^, siiperl. of ftaKpdc, long, + ^, face.]
A ffenus of Afncan gavials of the family Gavia-
li£B, founded by J. £. Gray in 1862. They have
the hind feet webbed, the pUites of the back and neck
connected, and the jaws slender, not enlarged at the end.
Jf. bennetU or oUaMraduM is an example.
Meckellan (me-ke'lian), a. [< Meckel (see def.)
+ -ian,"] Pertaining to J. F. Meckel (1781-
1833). a German anatomist— Medkelian gft^ngHftw
rod, etc See the nouns.
Mecoceras (me-kos'e-ras), n. [NL. (Guende,
1857), < fivf^y fengthi,* -f icipac, horn.] A genus
of geometrid moths, typical of the subfamily
MecocerincB, comprising a single beautiful spe-
cies from South America.
MeoocerinSB (me-kos-e-n'ne), n,pl, [NL., <
Mecoceras + -tike.] A subfamily of geometrid
moths, typified by the genus Mecoceras, Also
raised to family rank as Mecoceridcs,
mecockt. »• See meacock,
mecomeier (mf-kom'e-t^r), n. [< Gr. fisjioog,
length (cf. fiaKp!6g, lon^: see macron), + furpov,
a measure.] A kind of graduated compass
used at the Maternity Hospital in Paris for
measuring new-bom infants.
fant. — 3. Jnentom,, the feces of an adult in-
sect just transformed from the pupa.
meconology (mek-9-nor9-ji), n. [< Gr. u^kuv,
the poppy, opium, + "^joyia, < Xiyetv, speak: see
-ologyi] A treatise on the poppy, or on opium.
meconophagiflm (mek -a -nof ' a- jizm), n. [As
meconophag-ist + -Mtn.] Opium-eating; the opi-
um habit.
The death of the patient being attributed to causes
which are supposed to be disconnected from the meeo-
nophag($in. Align, and Neurol,, VII. 4(0.
meconophaglst (mek-o-nof'a-jist), n. [< Gr.
fi^Kuvy tne poppy, opium, + ^eiv, eat, + ■4st.']
An opium-eatery one who has contracted the
opium or morphine habit.
If they happen to find solace in opium readily, they be-
come meeono^iaguit. Aden, and Neurd., VIL 471.
MeconopalB (mek-o-nop'sis), n. [NL. (Vigier,
1821), s Gr. fi^Kuv,' the poppy, + dijfic, appear-
ance.] A genus of plants of the natural order
PapaveracecB, the poppy family, and the tribe
Eupapaverea, characterized by a capsule which
splits open for a short distance, ana by a club-
soaped style bearing from four to six radiate-
deflexed stigma-lobes. They are herbs» having a yel-
low iuioe, entire or lobed leaves^ and showy yellow, pniple,
or blue flowers, which droop in the bud, and are borne on
longpedunoles. Nine species are known, natives of west-
em Europe the central part of Asia, ana western North
America. If. eamfrriea, the WeUh poppy, a plant of rod^
and woody places in parts of western feurop^ has bright-
green hairv pinnate feavM^ slender stems, and large ter-
minal sulphur-yeQow flowers. This and several other spe-
cies are cultivated for ornament
Mecoptera (m$-kop'te-rft), n. pi, [NL., < Gr.
mxoCf length, + irrepdv, a" wing, = E. feather,']
m some systems, an order of neuropterous in-
sects corresponding to the Panorpidm or scor-
pion-flies, proposed for uniformity of nomen-
clature instead of Brauer's term PanorpatcB,
Also, incorrectly, Mecaptera, Packard, 1888.
med. An abbreviation of medicine, medical,
Meda (me'dft), n. [NL. (Girard, 1856); a made
word.] A ^enus of cyprinoid fishes, typical of
the subfamily Medin€B, containing sucn as M,
fulgida of the Gila river in Arizona.
medallic
medal (med'al), n, [< OF. medaiUe, F. m^daUle
(> D. G. meddille = Dan. medaJje=. Sw. medaff) =
Hp. meddUa = Pg. medaJha = It. medaglia, ML.
reflex medallia, medalia, medalea, meadlla, me-
dale (> OHG. medilla, medila, MHG. medele), a
medal, < LL. as if *metallea, < L. mettUlum, met-
al : see metal.'] A piece of metal, usually cir-
cular in form, bearing devices (types) and in-
scriptioiis,struck or cast to commemorate a per-
son, an institution, or an event, and distinguish-
ed from a coin by not being intended to serve as
a medium of exchange. The word is also sometimes
used to designate ooins^ particularly ancient coins in the
I>reclous metals, or flne medieval or Renaissance coins,
n collections. Some of the Oreeic and Roman ooin-types
are commemorative, and the Roman medallions woe of
a quasi-medallio character. SMctly speaking, however,
the medal is a creation of modem times. The earliest,
and in point of portraiture the flnest^ medals were pro-
duced in Italy about the middle of the fifteenth century
by Vittore Finno of Verona. Fine medals were also exe-
cuted in Italy. Qermany, and France during the sixteenth
century. En^ish medals begin practically with the reign
of Henry VIu. The earliest specimens are cast, but in
the reign of James I. the process of striking bc^an to be
employed. Thomas Rawlins^ Thomas Simon, and Abra-
ham Simon (seventeenth century) are the principal medal-
ists who were natives of England ; but some of the best
English medals were the productions of foreign artists, as
Trexio (time of Philip and MaryX Simon Passe (James I.X
N. Briot (Charles 1.1 the Roettier family (Charles II.),
and J. Ooker (Anne).
An antique medal, half consumed with rust
Boyle, WorkSk Y. 646.
Italian and French writers of the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries use medoffiie and mSdaUlet to signify coins
which, being no longer in circulation, were preserved in
the cabinets of collectors as curiosities. Even in the last
century our own word medal was so employed. The
ntedale of the Roman Emperors to which Giboon often al-
ludes in his notes to the '* Decline and Fall " are, of course,
what are now known as coins ; and Addison's " Dialogue
upon the Usefulness of Medate" is, for the most part, a
treatise on Roman imperial coins.
W, Wroth, in Coins and Medals (198S), p. 8S&
Counteifeit Medals Act See eouneer/sfl.— Madonna
medaL See madonna.
medal (med'al), v. t. ; pret. and pp. medaled or
medalled, ppf. meddling or medalUng. [< medal,
n.] To decorate with a medal ; confer a medal
upon ; present with a medal as a mark of honor.
[Kare.J
Ir\ing went home, medalled by the king, diplomatised
by the university, crowned, and honoured, ana admired.
Thaekeray, Roundabout Papen^ Mil nisi Bonum.
xnedal-cup (med'al-kup), ft. A drinkin^-ves-
sel of metal, usually silver, in which coins or
medallions are in-
crusted and form
a part of the deco-
ration. Usually these
coins are so inset that
both sides can be seen,
the interior of the cup
as weU as the exterior
being in this way made
omamentaL In some
cases a series of coins
of a single sovereign or
of a succession of sov-
ereigns is used. I
medalet (med'al- m.
et), n. [< medal + ||(|
-ei.] Any medal of
small size. When
not larger than, for
example^ the English
florin or half-crown, or
United States half-dol-
lar, medals are gener-
ally called by thu name ; but numismatists do not make
any rigid distinction between medals and medalets.
I shall beg leave to give this daas the appellation of med-
alete, as the genius of our language admits of this diminu-
tive in ringlet, bracelet, and the like.
PinierUm, Essay on Medals, I. ( 18.
medalist, medallist (med'al-ist), n. [< F. mS-
daUUste = Sp. medallista; as medcd + -ist] 1.
An engraver, stamper, or molder of medals.
Sculptors, painters, and medaUUU exerted their utmost
skill in the work of transmitting hia features to posterity.
Macaulay, Hist Eng., vfl.
2. One who is skilled in medals.
Nothing could be more Civil and Franc than this Gen-
tleman, whom I believe to be the best MedaUel in Europe.
Lifter, Journey to Paris, p. 08.
As a medalUel, you are not to look upon a cabinet of med-
ala as a treasure of money, but of knowledge.
Addiaon, Ancient Medals, L
8. One who has gained a medal as a reward of
merit.
I backed my man to be not only Senior Classic, but Ffarst
Chancellor's Medaliet, and to be a Medaliet at all he must
be a Senior Optlme in Mathematics.
C. A. Britted, English Univendiy, p. 216.
medallic (mS-dal'ik), a. l< medal -i- -ic] Per-
taining to, of the character of, or represented
on a medal or medals: as, the medallic a^; a
medaJUc coin or portrait.
Silver Medal-cup. (The medab are
all nf the Dukes of Bninswick-Wolfen-
battel.)
I tuY« IktalT IMIL Uf) EucsDliu, k i
the IireMDt King ol Fnnoe. AibUttn,A
3681
ILiitfoiu. It. To be mixed or mingled; mix.
JnoHt, Mods; :
modaUlon {m^al'7011), n. [<F.mStlaiUoit{=
Bp, medallon), a large medal, » med&llioti, lock-
et, etc., < medaitU, e, medal: see meiial.i 1. A
medal of large size. Some Ormk oolu ot annnull;
I j„i '--■-, lliollghlnoOfTOoUy,io— "-■■■
I. IfaeplaonodlMbj
Btudf lo be quiet. Bnd ti
MiOdle not in(A tbem
dtolHMW ar* amanll* tftwik Id sop-
p«T, tbong') ■mnatlinei In tba predon* maUi, uid bMT
ffonokl retamblancA to tlkfl MatertU or lai^e broiufl oobw
of ths Mrllar Koinu Bmpenm : bntthajftnotUaoiniiBr
worfcinuiihlp thui tba colna, and *re not Inaciibad with
the latten i C (lor tmatta coiuulbi). Thaae msdalllDiia
{thetnclcnt luma of which li not lciiawn)dld not cironliile
H moaer, bqt wera clTen ^ the empenn M preaatiti tn
■tita oflfiJBli and otben. Tbelr tTpei are of more orleaa
' ' 'e chancter.
■pect of modem
priDO.
a med^rin°
r an lappoietl to have
•ent* lo thair frlenda, U>
lempted from 1
ic_whac waa aet upon tham bj the
_, .,. . ■, (Ordsn
Lmbuaadon. AMUm, Aoduit UsdalMU-
B. Anything resemblingtheolaasical medallion.
(a) A clrcQlir or onl dlik decorated with Ognrea, ai a
portrait with legeDdi. uid cut iu maUL UedilllODi of
tbii K>rt were commoD at the epoch ot the Benaluaoce.
and m lUDoni the muat Intemtliw ipaclmeiu at the
acnlpturea ot that time, (b) In onA., a tablet, clnnilar,
oval, aqoar^ or of U17 other fonn, bfluinir on It object*
npreaented tn relleC 11 Ogura. heada, anlmali, Ooweni
etc., Ukd andied lo m Bitecior or iDlerlor walL a trlue,
OTinheTariblleetaralmembar; aoartoache. (s) Amem-
bar In a decoraUre dedga reaambUnf a panel : a ipace re-
■erred for ume apedal wwk of aK ai a laDdicapa, a
portrait, etc. , or mareljr flUed with ortiaineriUitlOD diOerent
from the surface around It : aL a nalamon In a oupet, OQ
a painted Tiae, etc.
medallion-caipet (m&^al'jon-kAr'pet), n. A
carpel woven in one piece, with a luve central
Bgnre, Hurroimded bj a plainer imnace, and
usnall; a border.
DM Darer mmUU with mr ibDoshti.
Stat., TempeA L £■ ».
St. To mingle in association or interest : con-
oem one's self; take part; deal: generalty re-
quiring iMfk in constiMtction.
ID tbeae Hit knin HaEh tbat tbaae were a-monae
mMiKa*, thd depaited her pe^ In twarn^ and
lljmi ngbUng itllle. MtrHn (%. R. T. 6.\ 0. iOJ.
meddle vttk ^ODr own boal-
Tvndeli, 1 Tbaa. Iv. 11.
■re glTsn to cbange.
Prov. ndT. !L
mdb kM hU rud, and the
r wlUi Ua tut. Stmi., B. and J., 1 1. la
3. To interfere or take part inappropriately,
improperly, or impertinently; ooneem or busy
one's self with or about something without
necessity or warrant; act in a matter with
which one has no businesR: used absolutely,
or followed by in or vtith.
Wlv)bonld«ttboiin<d<U>totbrhiirtI I KL iIt. 10.
In those daye nobody vuddbd iciA oonaemi abora hla
comprehension. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. leS-
Ulai Alethen waa a ladj of eicelleot mdu, and did not
middle wOk bim any mon.
/. £ Cocla, VircInU ComedUna, I. m.
To maddla or make, to have to do: lake part: Interfere.
lC<«o<i.J
For aucb kind of men. the leia tod bi
them, why, the more la for your bonei .
Shak,. Uncb Ado, UL S. e£.
meddler (med'lfir) n. One who meddles; one
who interferes or busies Mmgelf with things in
which he has no personal or proper eoncem ; an
officious person ; a busybody.
Do not drive iwh inch aa bring thee tnfoimallon tatiuif-
dlen, bnt accept ot them In good part.
Baeon, Ot Or«at Flaoe.
Lanr-ovan for maddlon. See I^w-onn-.
meddleaomfl (med'1-sam), a. [< meddU +
-eomeA Given tomeddlin^; apt to interp>OMin
tke affairs of others ; inchned to be officiously
intrusive.
tawltb
mens, 1737), < L. Medea, Media, < On. H^m,
Medea, famed as a sorceress.] A genus of
liliaceous plants of the tribe Medei^a. It ta
ohafMitenieirhy a whorl ot leavei at the middle ot the
(tern, and by the floweia beinc iD a termhial nmhel, Mir-
roondad by thr« Involuotate leavea. There la hut a iln-
E'e ipeclea, V, rirpfniw, the Indian cacnmbw-root. which
common In damp, rich wooda tn North America. 8«a
UedealflB(me-de-o'le'e), n.ej. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 188d),< Medeoh + -ear.] A tribe
ofplants of the natural order Xflidceie. itiicbar-
aoterlied by a bnlbleai aCem (the few ]e*Te« radleil, or
whorled on the item), terminal aolltary or nmbeLled flow-
et«, axbme antben, and an Indehlicent flashy fruit. It
ooDtalD* i genera and about ^ apeclBa. oatlTe* ol Nortb
America and the northern and temperate parts of Enrope
media' (me'di-K), n. [L., fem. of mediut, mid-
dle; sec modium.'] In anal., the middle tunic
of an artery or a lymphatic vessel. Leidy,Amt.
(1889).
media', *■ Plural ot medium.
mediacy(m€'di-f-Bi), n. [< media(,le) + -a/.'] 1.
The state of being mediate ; the state or isot of
being a medium or mean cause. — 2, Mediation.
Were there In Iheae lyUoginni no occult convanion ot
in nndeclared eonaequent, no mtdiacifttom tbe antece-
dent, ther oODld not Id tbelr uitenilble oonelnalon reverse
the qnantEtles of Breadth and Depth. Sir W. HamOUm.
medlad(me'di-ad), adv. [< medial + -adS.] In
anat. and 2odl., to or toward tbe meson or mid-
dle line or plane in Bittiation or direction; me-
Almost all the lAmelllbianclilata bate two nUra ol these
gtila on either aide: aa Inner pair, which are placed mattad,
and an outer pair at the rides ol these.
GeginAaur, Comp. ADSt. (trana). p. aM.
medl8BTaI,IliedinT&Il8m,etc. fiee medieval, etc.
medial (me'di-al), a. and n. [< LL. medialis,
of themJddle,<L.(»erffu#,iniddle: seemedium.]
I. a. 1. Pertaining to the middle; situated or
existing betvreen two extremities or extremes ;
iutermediato in situation, rank, or degree: sa,
the medial letters of a word ; a medial mark on
[med'l-sum-nes), ». OfBoious
interfereuee in or with the affairs of others.
I shsU oropoand aome general roles acooidlng to which
SDch msdeUwnutust la commonly blameable.
Batnm, Sennoni, L Dd.
flosnltlona, tiookK, appearings, and teachlnin la that tbe
bilnC oa In lo know uod by an Inunedlate knowledge.
BwAimB, Sermons on Llvbig Bobjects, p. US.
Among the DJpnoL Frotoptams retains the msdial row
.. 1 — ti.v 1. — .!._ ._ '"-.Bradaof eartDage.
lat (trans.), p. tn.
2. Mean; pertaininptoam
In modem — '~''""'-. — —
«]
1 matters not of
usually a
medamoi
ned (mf-dal'yond), a
a title-page ot btrd^ by Ur. J.
u, iniuiua. AOienaiumi No. SIM, p. MB.
medallion-pattern (me-dal'yon-pat'em), n.
In decorative art, a design for the ornamenta-
tion of a surface of whioh a medallion or medal-
lions form an important part.
medallist, ». See medalist.
medallnrgy (med'al-^r-ji), n. [< medal + Or.
'ipyetv, work. Cf. «i«ta(Iuri7y.] The art of de-
signing and striking medals. [Obaolescent.]
medal-machine (med'al-ma-sben'), n. A ma-
chine for copying medalB tmd similar works in
relief or in intaglio, on a scale larger or smaller
than the oriKinale, It is an adaptation of the
carving-machine.
medal-tankard (med'al-tang^kftrd), n. Same
",8 inedoJ-ciyj,
medien, medekn, < OF. medler, mealer, assimi-
lated meiler, melier, P. mfler = Pr. mettiar = Bp.
me^ciar = Pg. nic»dar= It. mitcbiare, metcolare,
mix, < ML. ae if 'misculare, < L. mieeere, mix:
see mtxl. Cf. mcIP, medley, intermeddle, etc.]
I.t traat. To tain ; mingle.
Wordly (worldly) aelyneeee.
Which clerkea callen tals telldlee,
Vmedled la with many a blttsmease.
Chaucer, TroDua, IlL BIL
meddelj/nge ; verbal
act or habit of interfering
one's proper concern.
Host of the Tloe* of Ftedetlc'a . _ _.
Uiemaelvet Into one tIm^ the spirit ol middUng.
Jfocaulajt, Itedertc the Great.
2t. Contention in battle; fighting.
Wbaii Agmvain hadde the hotae, he lepte vp aa soone HMUU M
ashemyght, and than be-gan thenuddApniHamongehem hmoku,
fan crawell and fell. ATarUn (B. £ T. a.\\ UM. bi_the §^
meddling^ (med'ling^, p. a. OfBcious; unwar-
rantably busy or officiously interposing in other
men's sttaire: as, a med/iltng neighbor.
-AUlsaUt
Meboidott
-, Qr^^frian tnunc. a ca-
„ otthe mediant of any mode,
(t) In nmlani OHole, a cadency anal or not, In which the
nait lo the last chord la Inverted ; an biverted cadence.—
_...... „,.. »— . —n. j^ j^ Insect's wlng.betwee- "■-
—'-—-—-- --•-- dlattncn
ttngajahed
d JracMat
In wiiiiJf, a tern) used by
and yet H
in bnsler than hse, and hla bnal> j|g.
HelmboUi Ua themidar ihbd and nujcf ilith, aa dlstln-
golahad tram the minor thbd and minor alith.— Kedial
«•*, eyes eqnally distant ttom the base of the head and
the apex or end of the labrum.— Heillal line, a line whose
' igOi la a mean proportional between those of two other
Of hi
E. T. 8.), p, 11
He cute a lock ot all their L ,
Whkh medUng with their blood and earth ha Uirew
Into the grave. ^pnaar, F. Q., It. L 61.
A mtdltd eaUte of tbe ordera of the Ooapel and tbe
eeremoniesot popery Is not the beat wsy to banEah popery.
Quoted In /fwtcr'r Ecclea. Polity, Iv. S.
He lok hla saurd In band, tbe croyca let he falle.
And medtled bEm Id the preg, among tbe liarona ille.
^ Sg(i(, Mkno-eosmograpUe, A Uedling Man.
meddUnglf (raed'ling-U), adv. In a meddling
manner; officiously,
mede^f, mede>l, n. Middle Englisb fomui of
meadl and meed.
Hede» (m§d), n. [=
P. JUide. < L. Medus,
pi. Medi, < Gr. M^ifcf,
usually in pi, M^,
the Hedes, = Beb.
Mddhai, tbe Modes,
Media, Mddhi, a
Mede, < OPers. and
Zend Mdda, a Mede.]
A native or an in-
habitant of Media,
of Asia, south of tiie
Caspian Sea, and
later a part of the
Persian empire.
The thing la tine, ac-
cording to the law of
tbe JTidai and Peialana
which altereth not.
lethei
in Or. ffram.'.oae oi the mutes ;3, y, 6.
if intermediate in sound between the surd
mutes rr, x, t and the aspirates ^, x, 9. The term
mtOfal (Utin media) tnndatea the technical Greek ^iiBt,
se. iimmy, middle mnt&
medlallr (mS'di-al-i}, adv. In or along the mid-
dle; as regards the middle; midway: as, ne-
flta% situated.
medlalnna (me'di-a-lu'nK), n. A pimelepte-
roid fish of the Pacific coast, ('anosoma eali-
fomiea. It baa an ovate loim, vertical tins not fslcate.
color Uaoklab above with blultb uid lighter tints below, tt
flnstdscWsh. Itta abont one foot long, Is r ■-
ths coast bom Pobit Conception tn CaUlon
and fa an esteemed food-Ssb.
" (mS'di-an), a. [= F. midian = Bp. Pg.
_ __ jao, <L,")Me({(anv«, tbat is in the middle,
< medine, middle : see medium, Cf . mean^ and
mif2efi,ult.doubletsof median!.] Pertaining to
or situated in the middle; upecifically, in anat.
and zoot., intermediate as dividing the bod;
by a longitadinal and vertical plane; medial;
mesal: aB,thelinea alba is the median lineoftbe
abdomen; inbot., situated in oralong, or belong-
ing to, the middle of a structure having a nght
side and a left. Bee below Hedlanana, in«a-
Im., a iargespacs occnpyinE the oenUt of ths wing, ban
base lo and, lying between the median and aubmediau or
Internal vdna. In OrtAcBttni ft la often marked far a
diffannt stnieUira fnun (be reat of the wing.— Ibduu
altwy, a brsnoh, nnally ot the anterior Interossaeaa as-
eompainlDg Ihe median nerve. It la someUmea ot luce
siia, and may atlae honi tbe ulnar or the brachlaL— Me-
Uw rein ol On
cepluUc
1 whlcb coDDMU Uio medlui ud Uis
jiljialr-*-"
.ln«r«<U.,tboM
r third above the
» ol tnds-wl
hs main pnltlon of the mtdian KauUmuX lout alx or
ID degTSM north of the aqnator.
CrM, Clinuta >nd Tbns, p. 331.
inoipal uBtve of tbt front of
nlrar. krUlnt: fnnn ths nppar mnd lower cordi ct the brm-
ohlil pteiiuDT two hold* wMob entnaee Uie udUir* u-
tar^.udpnlo^sllotfaBhuid. in In M., * nore biT-
i (a) The prtnoli
n, iltiutsd beiwean the mi
krUlnt: fnnn tt
.teiutDTtwob
lan> >nd pniloiKed Id
enliis tbe middle ot
dlan pUiU. (ajlnanof. UKlMit,«nlmulnu7Tenicw
pUnenippaasd to dlrids the bodr longltaduulb into turo
•qiMl puis, right and left; tbe memn. (6) la M., ot
flower or other Utenl (traetnre ot m luint. Tertlml
pline which blaeeli the interlar uid poMarlor ildei, Mtd
wblctL U prolonged, would pu> through tbeo«Dt«r<» the
nrentub. Qoebet. Aleo cilledonJiniiiiiMrilirfilaiM.—
w*ji^w ilUUl^ lD«h'4A.|*moreorleeAdlitln<]t Jluided
bud or muk nnnlng tnnirenelj wroM the middle<d
the uterlorwlng, tOoDd In moit Doctold notlu. — KMllkn
rtnM. ee« Mrm-MMUui TillL (a) Ir ' —
middle upsfldil tcId of the front ot tlw L . _.
TMlng U or near the bend of tbe elbow Into the medlu
bulllc and raedleo eephalie. The tonner tit thtea loon
lolni one ol the bnchlal reins wblcb ueompMiyttae to>-
3. In mmjem niK«tc, the third tone of the Bc&le.
Tbe Male in major or minor aocordiDg
mediant is a major r = — ''■'-' -■■-
key-note.
meoiUL-TOntrftl (me'di-an-Ten'tral), a. Some
M medUmenlral. HusU^and Martin.
DWdlwMna. n- Plural of twdiattinum.
medlastitUU (me-di-ae'ti-nal), a. [< medianli-
num + -ol.] OF or pertainiiig to a mediastinum
or middle septum or partition, particularly that
of the thorax.
madlostluet (me^-as'tin), n. [< NL. mediae-
tinum, q. v.] Same as mediaeHnnm.
modlasaslilfl (me-di-as-U-nl'tis), n. [< tnedi-
agtinum + -ttw.] Inflammation of the proper
tissue of the mediastinum.
medlastiuiim (me'dl-as-ti'num), n.; pi. me-
diaatitta (-nft). [MIj., neut. of L. mediagtijau,
lit. being in the middle or midst (used onlv in
tbe sense of 'a helper, assistant'}, < mediut,
middle : see meffiuM.] In anat., a median sep-
tum or partition between two parts of an or-
gan, or between two paired cavities of the body]
especially, the membranous partition separate
inK the right and left tborBuie cavities, form.
eaof the two inner pleural walls, since In mu
tbeae nlennl fold* do not meet, tbe term nnHoMnum 1*
extended to the spue between tbero.— Antolor medl-
MUniUn, tbe sixiee between tbe ilamnin end tbe pert-
miilliun, oontalnlng tbe trisngtJsrii Meml mniole, perta
of othw mntole^ areolar ttaant^ iTmpbatio alaadh etc—
MwlUgUinnnterttS^theeeptnmofBieteatlcle.orcorpoa
"'-' 'anom, an Ineomrtete rertical partition formed
tiding of the tnnica albuglneL— Hlddlft ijudl.
, neulf the same aa the pericardiac carft;, oon-
talnlns tbe heart, aacending aorta, palmonatr arterr, and
•npeilai oara, which are within tbe perlcudlnm, and the
phrenic nerrea, note ol tbe langa, and lymphatic iluida,—
totUaita madlaaUiiniii, Uie ipaoe between Ihe aidne
and Ihe porlcardlam, oonlMnlng the deecending aorta, ai*'
— r-. .. '- duct, ea<^a(nn and pnenroogaatrtc
— '— MTlor medfutliitun, the
par part ol the Maniam, ei.
bi froDt to the >|>lne behind,
no tnehce. en^bagiia, thoracic duct, the arch
ol the aorta and the origin ol tbe large utalea, the laige
reini, phrenic and pneomogaalrlc ncrvea, thymna gland.
madUtlon
3. To barmonise; reconcile; settle, i
pate, bj intervention.
No friend!
Coold mediate their diacorda.
4t. To further by interceding, or by acting at
a mediator. [Bare.]
Bemember me by thla ; and In yonr prayer^
When your etning heart melt^ mnUnto my poor lortanea.
fittdw, POgrlm, L 1.
B. To divide into two equal or approximately
equal parts.
They styled a double ilep, the apace from the elaretlon
of one toot to tbe ume foot let down again, Tnediatad t^
a step of the other toot, a pace, eqoai to Bre feet HoUtr.
1 theparicard
u f efn^ thon
Betwixt Infinity and nothing.
i'riDT, Solomon, til.
2. Acting as a means or medium; not direct
orimmediate in operation ; not final or ultimate-
It li certain th«t the Immediate canse of death li tbe
reeolatlon or extlngulahment of tbe iplritt^ and that tbe
dettraction or oomiptlon of the or^ana ta bnt the ndHoM
caue. AiBDn, Nat. Hlat., | jm,
3. Eflected b^ or due to tbe intervention ot a
mean or medium ; derived from or dependent
upon some intervening thing or act; not pri-
mary, direct, or independent.
We may, acoordlngli, doabt the mllty of any object ol
mtdiati knowledge, wlthont denying the reailtv of the Im-
mediate knowledge on which the mdrffotf Itnowledge rests.
3tr W. Hamittm, Uetaphyslc% Ix.
As a lectorer be [Chriallionl was . . . peiTect, fnll of
Immediate knowledge i> dlatingaiabed from vumaU.
Or. J, Bmnt, Spare Hoon, 3d aer., p. (01
I anlnttiutttin. Beea«fMlnal
UfntorpcreiUdOll, Innstlel. 8
' ' ' r, certainty ^00 nded
. , ue'di-at), r. ; pret. and pp. mediated,
ppr. mediating. [< LL. mediatue, pp. of tnedi-
are, divide in the middle (ML. also be in the
middle, be or come between, mediate), < me-
diiM, middle: see m^djum.] I, inlraiu. 1. To
occupy an intermediate place or position ; be
interposed ; have tbe position of a mean.
By being crowded Itaw eiclade aU other bodtea that be-
fore medialtd between the parts ot tbelr body.
airK. S^tf.
general habit aa
A ImportMit d<
oblal Bltaj : the latter soon unttea with th
tbe ceptaule, wblcb contlnaes saperflclal
Join Ihe axillary or >nbcUTiHa. (A) In (nbnii., the third
— In kmgi*— •— ' — -"■ - — '
— ^laplanL,
wall, AitldlDg the
— MMlanianB. me mm.
Uedian^ (me'di-an), a. and n. [< L. Media,
< Gr. Mi/Sia, Media, < M^Au, the Medee: see
Mede^.i I. a. Of or pertaining te Media, an
ancient kingdom of Asia. Also Medic.
ET'ry day did change attire,
IncoatlyJfeiUanaOk.
Qtwn SUanoTM FaU (GbDd'a Ballad), VU. 297).
n. »■ Same as Mede^. [Rare.]
medianimlc (me'di-a-nim'ik), a. Same «e me-
diumittio.
medianly (me'di-an-li), adv. [< median + -2y3.]
In or along tbe middle.
The laryngeal sac open! mediianJv into the front of tbe
larynx. .BKyc firiL, IL 151.
mediant (me'di-ant), ». [< It. mediante, < LL,
nie(Iiiin(t-)«,tipr. of merfin re, dividein the middle:
see mediate.} 1. In Oregorian mtutir, one of the
principal tones of a mode, eitnated as nearly
as possible midway between the dominant and
the Qnal, and ranking next in importance to
them. It may be need as the Drst lone of any phrase ol
Xi.', D';3dl.,b; im'.,B; tiv.. A."
, — ..,.- -- thalilne Btmo-
Lum, misDEu the other nonhem apeclK) and Usnea.
S, Tvcktrman, Oenera Llchennro, p. (11).
3. To have the function of a mean or means;
effect a connection between other things, or a
to the other.
nothing
JKnd, 2. lia
not angmented the number of
irigin of the niad by any tbe-
'"''"' Led up Kmedialinff
lODimend ItaaU to
PMW., Vin. 116.
3. To intervene for tbe purpose ol reconcUia-
tiou; act as an intermediary for the setUement
of a disagreement or discord ; intercede.
What man ii able to mtdiatt, and itand hi the gsf^ be-
tween Ood and man ? Douat, SenDona, L
Bacon attempted to atdiate between bis friend and the
Qneen. Mataulav, Imi Bacon.
4t. Totakean intermediat« stand; act moder-
ately; avoid extremes.
Tbe law doth sometimes nitdtaM, Iblnka It good
Not erer to ataep rlglent alna In blood,
ir>M<r, Whlt« DevU. 1. ].
6, In «piH fuafi^m, speciflcaUy, to act as a me-
dium. B Byn. L See (nlsipsttign.
n. trans. \. To effect by intervention, in-
terposition, or any intermediary action.
Employed totnnUnta
A pteeent manlage. to tie had between
Hun and the rtitet of tbe young French qneen.
DaniA, ClTllVar^ tHL
It Is stngular that the last act of hia political life ihoold
hare been to nKdiato a peace between the domlnloni of
two monarcha who bad united to atrip him of bit own.
PrrtcoO, Ferd. and Isa., IL It.
2. To effect a relation between or a transition
from, as between two things, or from one thing
to another ; bring into relation by some inter-
vening means or process.
What we have la alwayt a posHive maHated by a Dega-
tire : and If we coald abeolnUdy H»er either bora Oie
other, we should come in both caeee to tbe same result
B. Oalrd, Hegd, p. SIG.
, — I, tMUnumT, In low, apbraie not hsv-
ing any taohnleal meanlns, bat naed by tbeoretle witton
to Indicate (a) erldeoee or teatlmooy which does not go
dlnctly to demonatrate the frot aought to be nrored, bat to
establah nme intennedlate tact from which an Interenoe
or frutba evldenoe may deduce that loiigbt to be pniTed -,
and (6)*acondaiy eildence aa dlstinnlahed from primary.
— HMlate KOM, •ometbing atetSl or good as ahllnc to
the attainment ot an ultimate good.— HedlatelmintH^
Uon. 8ae InqwtaKsn.— MadUte blfmiUM, an infer-
ence bx>m two or more premlaciB.— Medtat* knovledn,
reprteeoUllTe knowledge: Ihe knowledge ot aomethliii
throogh Bonetbing else whlcb la Inuncdlately peroelTaC
-Mt&ata mod*. See (noMdlat -^
Immediate objedt.
The sensible qnalltlea are the immediate obleota ol the
aentea; a substance biveated with tboee qualltias the aw-
Hate. Bvrfffrtdieitu, tr. by a GeotlemaiL
Bamota mediate mark. See marti.
medlatelT(ine'di-at-li),adr. In a mediate man-
ner; by the intervention of a mean or medium;
indirectly ; by mediation.
She hath a inperfar above her, by whom she ought ta
be ruled and ordered: for ahe ia not Immedlattdj under
Ood, but mtHatHv, LaHmtr, Sermon bet. Edw. VL, 16M.
If the king granted a manor to A., and he granted apor-
tlonoftheUndtoB., . , . B. heldhlslandi immedlaMy
of A., butmidlUdj/of Uieklng. AIocMoth, Com., IL v.
medlateneBS (me'di-at-nes), n. The state of
being mediat«, In any sense of that word.
mediatlOIl (me-di-a'nhon), n. [< ME. media-
don, mediaeioun, < OF.'WdiaHon, F. mediation
= Bp. mediaeion = Pa. mediacSo = It. media-
zione, < ML. *mediatio(n-), < IAa. mediare, divide
in the middle, ML. also mediate: see mediate.]
1. The act of mediating; intervention; inter-
Bnt by tnedliuvim ol tbe lordes It was agreed that Eob-
ert sbulde baue eueiy yere dunnge hitlllelllif. markca.
Kub. 0/ Bnmnt, p. lOi, note.
It being the undeniable pretDgatlie ol the flrtt oause
that whatsoeTer It doe* by Uie mtdiatian of second cauea
It can do Immediately by llaelf wlthont Ihem.
SoutJi, Worki, IV. XL
2. Agency between parties with a view to rec-
oncile them or to effect some armngement be-
tween them ; entreaty for another ; intercession.
And noble oIDoea thou raayat eOect
" after I am dead,
[reatneaa and ttiy olh« brethren.
SAu*., 2Hen. rV„iT.«.H,
_. „-.-- — - — — Lrdinals sent *** '**■ p™*
two Years Is cooclnded twtweai
England and France. bater, t;iuontclBg, p. IM.
ItUtheChriatlan'>annwakab1eprivU(«e,aodhiBa]an«
that he baa at all times free acceas to the throne ot grace
through the medlt^ion of his Lord and Savlonr.
J. H. Nttaman, Farochlal Sermons, L 2M.
3. The state of being mediate, or of serving
as a medium or means ; intermediate relation;
a coming between.— 4t. Means; aid; help.
mediation 3683 Medicean
By mediacion of this lltel tretiB I purpose to teche the The good counteBB spoke somewhat of your desire of that science which teaches the appHcatioii of every branch
a certeln nombre of conclusions. letters ; but I am afraid she is not a proper mediatHx to of medical knowledge to the purposes of the law.
Chaucer, Prol. to Astrolabe, those i>eraons ; bat I counsel in the dark. A. 8. Taylor, Med. Jurisprudence^ p. 1.
6. In music : (a) In Gregorian muaie, that part , ^"'^* Letters, xxtL Medical maiL a medical practitioner; a physician or
of a melody which Hes between the intonation medibasilic (me'di-ba-sil'ik), a. [< msdUan) S3^^eT?SXnt"ofKiVTh^S^^^^^
and the enkg-that is, the main part of the + ha^HC:] Connecting the median and the 3LttS5^r« ttitehJd fJ^Khy^^^^
melody. The various "tones" or melodies properly basilio vem of the arm : specifically said of the Messengers went off for her physician and iii«ttc<rfti«en.
have but one mediation, which usually appears under meoian DasiilC vein. Loues^ loo7. xhey came, consulted, prescribed, vanished,
three forms, according to the nature of the text to which medic^ (med'ik), a. and n. [= OF. fnedique = Thaekeray, Vanity Fafar, xiv.
the melody is sung. (6) In an Anglican chant, the gp. m^ico = Pg. It. medico, < L. medicus, of or n, n. 1. A student or a practitioner of medi-
rhythnucal conclusion of the first half— that belonging to healing, curative, medical; as a cine. [CoUoq.]
i^Afi^L*^^«?I«^,^«t^.1i^J^^^^^ ??"^' m^dtct«,m. a physician, doctor,^8^^ The London ««.»«& were quite as popular as the Edln-
note, ending frequently in a half-close ; the first lL. medtea, f ., a female physician, midwife ; < burgh students. Lanea, No. 8487, p. 96.
S2?.^iS:.SS^ ^ """^ ^- /«««•/«•«««, /nterrention. etc. mederi, heal, = Zend mad\ treat medically. 2. A small bottle or vial made from glass tubing.
J^MS^^^s'Ai s ^^\ „ r/ ^^Mni^ 4. ui^ 1 Hence medical, wwdtctiw, remedy,^ I. a. Same The vial-maker cuts the tubes into lengSis suitoble to
n^diatiTe (me di-a-tiv), a. [< mediate + -tw. ] ^ niediedl. [Bare.] make two rials, and on each end of the pTeoe, with the aid
Having a mediatmg function; acting as a ok^^m „«4!:„m iff.i,^ ,«..-» fk- «.-^^ ••* of a blowpipe, forms a neck. He then heats the middle
mean, medium, or mediator; mediatorial. S??IlSS «?« A^.SI3SL«^.^^ o' tt»e tube^ parts it centrally, and closes the openings at
^; i"c"i»tv , ja w ^ ^^^4 Y^^^ ^^ y^ contentious tribe impart? the sepanSdends, shaping them properly for thebot&ms.
no maauiaw signs 01 seinann^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^ jj^ ». A physician or doctor J a medical stu- manner; f or medicafpurposes ; with reference
mediatization (me'di-a-ti-za'shon),. n.. .[< me^ ^^^^ .[?3;L.. «.^«v™ ^ «^. w. 1. «.„.. llS^^l'^^.'^'rl^^^^t'^T^^^' .. r= p. ^^.
medica-
medieariy
substance;
medicine or
sub-
^SS%?Le»''^JL^v?rt^^^ medics, medicka (me'dik^, nr[rME7^iLr< G^enirt^^vw^^^ thS
states orpriucelyfamllies of the old empire from the semi- OP. medique. < L. medica, < Gr. /«7<J//d^, sc. ir6a, Paracelsian^ who cure wmUla timaibm, making one do-
independent condiUon of havinsr a direct share in the fan. « Median grass,' a kind of clover, f em. of Miydwc^f , '**^ ^ ^'^^ *"**^Site«An«i Arte of Emr Poesie. n «
perial government, and responsibility to it, to that of sub- ^f *he Medes or of Media • see Jtfcdic2 1 A kind PutUnham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 39.
ordinaBon to an intervening power, by being annexed to ^J ^V iS-^-S. ^™* ' see JMCOlC .J A Kina j ^^^ ^^^ cWrurgeons, linen, medieamenU, Ac., to the
it while retataing aU local possessory and governmental of clover, Medusago satwa ; Burgundy clover ; geverall ports in my district Evelyn, Diary, June 7, 1666.
rights. By this process, especially under the Westphalian lucerne. The black medic, or nonesuch, is M. Iwmlina. xhe lump of sugar which pothicars put into their whole-
treaties of 1648, and the changes leading to the dissolution Its pods are black when ripe. The spotted medic is M. gome but mtter medioam^Jsto please a froward child,
of the old empire and the formation of the Confederation numUata, whose leaflets bear a purple spot. Purple me- SooU Abbot, xziL
of the Rhine In 180^ the number of mediatized states and die is a name sometimes used for lucerne. r> -^r js- • 1 j» j. ^> * ±\^
princely families became very large. j,^ A^erel Medike is forto sowe. ^\ Medicinal eflfect ; curative power ; the prop-
The same peace [that of Lundvllle] declared that all PaUadiua, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.X p. 14a %^7 ^f healing or remedying disease or disor-
theseoularprinces who had lost territory by this cession ^.^4-^ VI A /»<v^/: v. ivi\ y, r rm^ m^^^i^^-ki^ d^^'*
were to be faidemnifled by the Empire, tht was done at memcaWe (mea i-lca-Dl), a. L== ^^: fneaicam, j^^ stricken soldier was gathering strength and vital-
Regensburgin 1803. The indemnifying material was ob- meaecaole = op. meatcaote = It. meatcatniej s L*. jty ^y t^e unconscious medUeamerd of the soft sunshine
tained by mediatizina aU the free cities but six, and all medicahilis. that can be healed, < medicari, and balmy breeses. Tourgie, A Fool's Errand, p. 08.
the spiritual estates But two. Lowe, Bismarck, Int., p. vi ^eal, cure : see medicate.] Capable of medica- medlcamMital rmed'i-ka-men'taD a T< med-
Harper'e Mag., LXXVIII. 866. ^ ^^ ?**"?* of victory and prais^ medicaments; having the character of a medi-
rt m J- A r-r» t For them who bravcly stood uuhurt^ or blcd ^AtnoTit
2. To mediate. [Rare.] With ni«ficaN« wounds. ITardiuwtA, Ode, 1816. c^Jjeni. , am- ^, /* i x .j t
A^ n. *. u. u ** * «. ^- ^. ««. j« r ^ . 1 -/ -V r^Tx xm \ ^ medicamentally (med'i-ka-men'tal-i), odr. In
be?w^twi^Kir?;s^nX.^s^f^ ^^^i^z^^k:: ^^^^ ""^"z^^rbr^^^^^ 1
mediator (me'di-a-tor), n. \^Y. m4diateur^ ft£*^to^a, etc.] A'genus of plants of the natu- wSSsSme^Slffll^y^
Pr. mediator = 8p. Pg. mediadar == It. mediatore, ral order Leguminosce and the tribe Trifoliece; N. and Q., 6th ser., IX. ao.
In this Distraction of Christendom, many Princes, the shrubs, with pinnately trifoliate leaves and adnate stip- ffQ < L. inedicus, a physician, + dim. -aster,! A
Kings of Spain, Denmark, and Hungary, became Media- ules, and usually small papilionaceous flowen^ which T\wJtAtiHAf tn TnAHion.! ImnwiAtlffA nr bWII • an
ton for a Peace between the two Kings of England and are yeUow, rarely purple, and grow in axiUary racemes preienaer W) meaicai Knowieage or SKiii , an
Fftmce. Baker, Chronicles, p. 187. or heads, or sometimes almost solitary. The common ignorant aoctor.
Charles came back, not as a mediator between his peo- SL*"®!?' Pl%!!!*if.Sf«?Sfo 5il2^ ?^I fMdieat^ pretenders to physick, buy the degree
pie and a victorious enemy, but as a nuMMotorbetweeiln- X«* aSSSJ^Jh .?JS^f ff «T^ *l??f***f ft™**** ,*v ^ « k,,o..x ,n. /r-*^ x
leraal factions. Jfaca«tey, Sir J. Mackintosh. PiSk®SS^*rS? ?"i^fL*?^S;^^^ FFMttoclr, Manners of the English (1654), p. 107. (LaUiam.)
(wnicn see). M. lupuitna, tne Dlack mealc ornonesucn, j*x/ j/«i-i.\ j. ^ j j-
2. A go-between ; an agent. closely resembles tiie hop>clovers, and also shares their meoicate (med i-kat), v, t, ; pret. and pp. medp-
By which msdiaiour, or which messagers. ^«*iu?.Ui vl^«??h*^ ™l*w ^1^ ^^hll^'^V ^^J' VPr-m^^icaJfng. [< h.medicatU8, pp. of
cSvSoer, Parson's Tsle. ■*^*'?^i'*'i^*^"®*2!S®°5?*^"*T*V* other herbage. If. medican (> It. medtcare = Sp. Pg. medtcar=: OF.
«>r«ww^, jTMBuiiB xBic. wia<jufarta, thc spottcd mcdlc (hcaTt-cloverX hss a pcculiar, ^,^^i^\ \i^tx^ «„«^ / •m^/?v^^o <r^i«*ra:A;«« «««
The Mediator, a title of Jesus Christ, given with refer- spirally coOed ^ckly pod. These species are all^tural- ^^edter), heal, cure, < medtmiSy a physician, SUT-
ence to his agency in reconciling God and men. ized in the United States, if . arborea is a shrubby spe- geon: see meatc'^,] 1. io make medicinal;
For there is one God, and one mediator between God <^*«" (tree-medic, moon-trefoil) of southern Europe, said tincture or imbue with a remedial substance
and men, the man Christ Jesus. 1 Tim, IL 6. t? promote the secretion of milk. M. aeuteUata of the ^r principle.
Mediterranean region is also a good forage-plant, resist- ^ '
B Svn. Intercessor, interceder, propitiator. (Qg drought welL M, faleaia is the yeUow or sickle- T^o this may be ascribed the great effects of medicated
mediatorial (me'di-a-to'ri-al), a. [< mediatory podded medic _ waters. Arbuthnol, Alhnents.
+ -«^]
or
His mediotorioZ character and office was meant to be p . . „ ^
represented as a perpetual character and office. ing : as a noun, a physician : see medic^.'] I. a, prepossessed and medicated with spells of Circean effem
Poley, Sermons, xxiL i. Pertaining or relating to the profession or macy? De Quineey, Phllos. of Kom. Hist
mediatorially (me'di-a-to'ri-al-i), adt?. In the practice of medicine ; engaged in or connected Medicated ale, bath, etc. See the nouns.
manner of a mediator ;' as a mediator. with the study or treatment of disease : as, the medication (med-i-ka'shon), n. [= F. mSdica-
mediatorahip (me'di-a-tor-ship), «. [< media- medical profession; a medical man, book, or tion = Pr. medicado =z Pg. medicagdo = It. me-
tor + -ship,} The office," position, or function college; wcdicaZ services ; w^dica^ science.— 2. dicazionCy < L. as if *medicaUo{n-), < medicariy
of a mediator. Curative ; medicinal ; theraputic : as, the medi- heal, cure : see medicate.'] 1 . The act or pro-
The infinitely perfect mediatonh^ and intercession of cat properties of a plant ; the medical effects of cess of medicating or imbuing with medicinal
Christ 6bi(tA, Works, VI. L bathing. substances; the infusion of medicinal virtues.
mediatory (me'di-a-to-ri) a K LL *media- Abbreviated wed. —2. The use or application of medicine; spe-
toHua, intermediate (cf. mediator, mediator), 522}2S5J22^?iS5ffaft£S?ih?^^^^^ cifically, the administration of a therapeutic
< mjMUnrP mftdiatfl- raa mudiatp 1 PfirtAinin^ J^SS^^S^ff^SJ^'^^^^v^L *?*^, « ™* w F*^® ^^tA in order to produce some specific modi-
s VMaxare, mecuaie. see mea%axe.\ rercaimng in the United States navy, having the relative rank of cap- firtoHftn \tx +ii«» af-minfiii*o /^i. fn-nftfinn rJt k\xa. ^i.
to mediation; mediatorial. tain.- Medical fliig»f. [L. dW »«««<«« or m^di^ ncation in the stricture or function of the or-
Tti« -n^^Ainf^Ji «««• wWnh Ha it.. fr/» >»a inHm.*^ wifh n«'*»-l Th« *>> ^ Unger : SO called because that finger was gamsm, as in producing diuresis, perspiration,
The mediatory office ^»>*^Jf JT" 'g^ *°*«J»^J^*^^^^ suppied to haveVherve connecting it with the heart, etc.
r^^i^^^ /Tn«M^ ^^L ^Tl^r I *"^ ^""'^"^ *^ ^ "^"^^"^^^ important He adviseth to observe the time, of notable muUtion^
meaialreSS (me m-a-tres), n. L^ mediator + j^^ i„t he^ with a low oourtesv, put on her medical fin- as the equinoxes and the solstices, and to decUne medi-
-ess, Cf . mediatrix.} Same as mediatrix. ger a pretty handsome golden rmff. cation ten days before and after.
Why didst thou not, genUe mother-queen ! Urquhart, tr. of BaBelais, UL 17. (D«b<m.) abr T. Broume, Vulg. Err., iv. 18.
As Judge and medio^rvMsUnd between? Medloal lUBMOtOr, a medical ofllcer of the second grade modicatiVO (med'i-ka-tiv), a. [< medicate
^, ^ , ._^ ^ , ^V^- "T*^'"- S^I.S':i'5g&'3S3C?S£SSr?SiS^^^ + i^-l , ^^^ '^'^'"^ properties; ourmg;
mediatrix (me-di-a'tnks), «. [< LL. media- see/oiwisfcT^^ ^^^^^^^ tending to cure.
<rkF, fern, of mediator, a mediator: see media- Medical Jurttpnidence- or, as it is sometimes caUed, Medicoan (med-i-se'an), a. [< It. Medici (see
tor.] A female mediator. Forensic, Legal, or State Medicine — may be defined to be def . ), a surname (orig. pi. of medico, a physician :
Medioean
see medie^)f + -«-an.] Of or pertaining to the
Medioiy an illustrious family of Florence, ap-
pearing first as merchants of the medieval re-
public , and at the dawn of the Benaissanoe, in
the fifteenth century, raised to supreme power
through their liberality and merit. From thii tfane
on, for Qiree centuries, amla fortunee of vaning brilUancr,
this famOy prodaced popei^ soverelgiis, and tfnntB, and it
occupies a large place in the history of Europe. In the fine
arts and lltor£ture tbe epithet has particular reference to
Cosimo dei Medici, known as Cosimo the Elder, and to Lo-
renzo the Magnificent The former was virtual master of
the Florentine republic from 1434 to 1464, and was a gen-
erous patron of the new art and letters founded on anUque
models; the latter was chief of the state in fact, though
not in name^ from 1469 to 1492, a brilliant protector of ail
learning, particularly of that of Oreeoe surviTlng from the
wreck of Constantinople, and a powerful benefactor of the
arts. The Popes Leo X. (Loronso's son) and Clement VIL
(Giulio dei Medici) carried on the traditions of the family
in the fields of intellectual cultivation and achievement—
Medloean Library. Same as Iia«rmtianL<&niry (which
see, under Lattre7i<&ni—lIedloea& stan,the namegiven
by Oalileo to the satellites of Jupiter.
medicephalic (me'di-se-fal'ik or -eef'a-l^)» a*
[< m€dt(an) + cephalic.'] Connecting the median
vein of the arm with the cephalic : specificallv
used of the median cephalic vein. Caues, 1887.
medicerebell«r (me-di-ser-e-berar), a. [< me-
di{an) + cerebellar,'] Situated in the middle of
the cerebellum : specifically applied to the an-
terior cerebellar ajrtery.
medioerebral (me-di-ser'e-bral), a. and n. [<
medi(an) + cerebral.'] L a. Lying about the
middle of each cerebral hemisphere: specifi-
callv applied to the middle cerebral artery.
n. n. The medicerebral artery, a branch of
the internal carotid.
medidnable (me-dis'i-na-bl, formerlv med'i-
si-na-bl)y a. [< *M£. mecScinable, < OF. medid-
nabU. medecinable; as medicine, v. L, + -a&2o.]
Capable of medioining or curing; medicinal;
healing; wholesome. [Obsolete or archaic]
Al maner eggli of fouUs that ben holsum and mediey-
tuMe to ete for man kynde.
Book qf QtdnU Enenoe (ed. FumivallX p. 12.
Some griefs are madieinaMe; that is one of them.
For it doth physic love. Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 2. 88.
No man hath sought to make an imitation by art of nat-
ural baths and med^dnabU fountains.
Baeout Advancement of Learning, IL 199.
The phvsicians make the galls and stones in the heads
of Carps to be very ^nedidnibU,
I. WaUon, Complete Angler, p. 145.
Medldnable ring, a ring supposed, as in the middle ages,
to prevent or remove disease. Compare aranm^ng.
medicilial (me-dis'i-nal, formerly med i-si-nal),
a. [< OF. medicinal,"tnedecinaljF. m^dieindl =s
F^. medeeinaly medicinal = Sp. Pg. medicindl =
It. medicin(Ue, < L. medicinalis, of or belonging
to medicine, medical, < medicina, medicine : see
medicine.'] 1. Haviiup the properties of a medi-
cine ; adapted to medical use or purposes; cu-
rative; remedial.
Drop tears as fast as the Arabian trees
Thedr medicinal gum. Shak., Othello^ v. 2. 851.
To the body and mind which have been cramped by
noxious work or company, nature is medltindl and restores
their tone. Bmer$on, Misc., p. 2L
2t. Pert<aining to medicine ; medical.
Learned he was in med^e'nal loro.
S. Butler, Hndlbras, L iL 228.
medidnally (me-dls'i-nal-i), cidv. In a medici-
nal manner; with the eftect of a medicine: for
medicinal purposes : as, some kinds of food act
medicinally ; to use a mineral medidnaUy.
medicixie (med'i-sin, more often med'i-sn), n.
[< ME. medecinej medycyne^ medcin, medeyn,
medsyn^ < OF. medecinCf also mecinCj F. m^decme
s Pr. medecina, fnedicina, metzina = Sp. Pg. It.
medidna = D. mediciin =G. Dan. Sw. mediciny
< L. medidna, (sc. ar«) the healing art, medicine,
(sc. offidna or tabema) a physician's shop, ^sc.
res) a remedy, medicine ; fem. of medidnue, oi or
belonging to physio or surgery, or to a physician
or surgeon (> OF. mededn^ F. m^edn, > £. obs.
medidne (def . 4), a physician), < medicus, a phy-
sician, surgeon: see medtc^.] 1. A substance
used as a remedy for disease ; a substance hav-
ing or supposed to have curative properties;
hence, figuratively, anything that has a curative
or rememal effect.
Than par auenture send sail he
Sum of his angels to that tre,
Of whi[l]k springes the olle of life,
That mtdcyn es to man and wife.
Holy Rood (E. B. T. S.X p. 66.
Thei peroeyveden wel that no Syknesse was curable by
gode Medyeyne to leye thereto, but zif men knewen the
nature of the Maladye. MandevOle, Travels, p. 120.
If the rascal have not given me medieinei to make me
love him, 111 be hanged. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., il. 2 19.
3684
Nature too unkind.
That made no madicim for a troubled mind.
JBfOtt. and FL, Phllaster, UL 2.
The only mtdiein$ for suffering, crime, and all the other
woes of mankind is wisdom. Hvadty, Lnj 8ermon% p. 80i
2. The art of preventing, curing, or alleviating
diseases and remedying as far as possible the
results of violence and accident. ProMeal msdi-
dnB is divided into medicine in a stricter sense, surgery,
and obstetrics. These rest largely on the sciences of
anatomy and physiology, normal and pathological phar-
macology, and bacteriology, which, having practical re-
lations almost exclusively with medicine, are called the
medical eeieneee and form distinct parts of that art Ab-
breviated YiMd.
Ne hide it nought, for if thou f elgnest^
I can do no medidne, Oower, Conf. Amant, L
8. Something which is supposed to possess
curative, supernatural, or mysterious power;
any object used or anv ceremony performed
as a charm: an English equivalent for terms
used among American Indians and other savage
tribes.
And as an angler medicine [L e. baitl for surprise
Of little fish, sits pouring from the rocks
From out the crooked horn of a fold-bred oz.
Chapman, Odyssey, ziL {Naret,)
Among the North American Indians, the fetlsh-theorv
seems involved in that remarkable and general proceed-
ing known as getting medietne.
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Cultnro, II. 141.
Tlie medietne used as bait^ sometimes denominated
baikstone, is the product of a gland of the beaver.
Pop. Sei. Mo., XXV. 20.
4t. A physician. [A Gallicism.]
Meet we the medietne of the sickly weal ;
And with him pour we in our country's purge
Each drop of us. Shak., Haobeth, v. 2. 27.
Ooidiallc medldiiiea. See eepAo/ie.— dlnloal medi-
dne. See diiiMcri.— Domestic, eoleotlo, foreniie,
Hermetto modlolxie. See the adjectives.— Instltates
of medieteft. See ttucttute.— Logical medicine. See
medicine (med'i-sin), v, t, ; pret. and pp. medi-
dnedjppT.medidning. [(. medidne, n.] To treat
or affect medicinally; work upon or cure by or
as if by medicine. [Obsolete or poetical.]
But» being hurt, seeke to be medieynd.
Speneer, Colin Qont, L 877.
Oreat griefs, I see^ medietne the less.
Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 248.
medidne-baff (medM-sin-bag), ». A bag or
pouch containing some article or articles sup-
posed to possess curative or magical powers
for the remedy or prevention of disease or mis-
fortune, worn on the person by American In-
dians and other uncivilized peoples ; a portable
receptacle for remedies or magic charms.
The American sorcerer carries a medidne-bag made witii
the sktn of his guariUan animal, which protects him in
fight B. B. Tylor, Encyo. Brit^, XV. 200.
medicine-chest (med'i-sin-chest), n. A chest
for holding medicines, together with such in-
struments and appliances as are necessary for
the purposes of surge^.
medicine-man (med'i-sin-man), n. Among
American Indians and other savage races, a man
supposed to possess mysterious or supernatural
powers: a name used in English to translate
various native names. Among the Indians medicine-
men are persons prepared for their office l^ a long and
seven course of training of a kind supposed to endow
them with magical powers of euro and prophecy.
In fact^ for a year or two he held the position — doubt-
less to his own amusement —of a medietne man, to whom
any mystery was easy. Nineteenih Century, XIX. 186.
medicdne-pannier (med'i-sin-^an'y6r), n. In
the United States army, a pannier for the trans-
portation of medicines either in wagons or on
pack-animals.
medidner (med'i-si-n^r), n. [< medidne +
-er^.] A medical man ; a physician.
Better fashioned medidnert have brought fewer patients
through. Seott, Abbot
medidnerea (me^di-si-ne're-|), n. [NL., < L.
medius, median, + NL. dnerea, q. v.] The cine-
rea or gray matter of the lenticula and of the
claustrum of the brain, which occupies a posi-
tion intermediate between the ectocinerea and
the entocinerea.
What may, for the sake of a general term, be called me-
didnerea. Bucket Handbook qf Med. Sdeneet, VIII. 186.
medicine-seal (med'i-sin-sel), n. One of cer-
tain small greenish square stones found near
old Roman towns and stations throughout Eu-
rope, engraved with inscriptions on one or more
borders, which were used as seals by Roman
physicians to stamp the names of their medi-
cines on wax or other plastic substance.
medidne-Stamp (med^i-sin-stamp), ». Same
as medidfw-seaT,
medieval
medidne-stone (med'i-sin-ston), n. A smooth
stone found among American prehistoric re-
mains. It was probably used as a sinker or
Jlummet for fishing. 6. W. Henshau), Amer.
our. ArchsBol., I. 110.
medicifl (med'i-se), n. A covering or wrap for
the shomders and breast, consisting generallv
of a loosely gathered piece of tulle or blond,
worn about the close of the eighteenth century.
medick^tf a* and n. Bee medic^,
medick^. n. See medic^.
medico (med'i-kd), n. [< Sp. mSdico = Pg. It.
medico, a physician: see medic^.] A doctor.
[Cant.]
medicochimrglcal (med'i-ko-ki-r6r'ji-kal), o.
[< L. medicus, medical, + chirurgicus, cnirur-
gical : see chirur^, chirurgical.] Fertainin^ or
relating to medicine and surgery; consisting
of both physicians and surseons: as, a medico-
chirurffiedl journal; the medicochirurgioal So-
cietv.
medicolegal (med^i-ko-le'gal), a. [< L. medi-
cw, medical, + legalis, legal: see legal.] Per-
taining to medical jurisprudence, or to law as
affected by medical facts.
medicet (med'iks), n. [PI. of medic^: see -ics.]
The science of medicine.
In medieke, we have some confident undertakers to res-
cue the science from all its reproaches and dishonours,
[and] to cure all diseases.
J. Spencer, Prodigies, p. 402. {Latham.)
medietas lin(;il» (me-di'e-tas ling'swe). [L.:
medietas, miadle, middle course, half (see mot-
^ty)> Ungucd, gen. of lingua, tongue, speech.]
A jury composed half of natives and half of
foreigners (hence said to be de medietate lingute,
of half-tongue), formerly allowed under the
English common law for the trial of an alien.
In the United States the practice is still per-
mitted by the laws of Kentucky.
mediety (me-dl'e-ti), n.; pi. medieties (-tiz).
[= F. m^i^^ r vernacularly m^n^, > E. moieUn,
\ L. medieta{i^s, the middle, middle course, tne
half, moiety, < medius, middle: see medium.]
The middle state or part; half; moiety.
Which [sirens] notwithstanding wero of another descrip-
tion, containing no fishy composure, but made up of man
and Urd: the human medidy variously placed not only
above but below. Sir T. Broume, vulg. Err., v. 19.
The archdeacon of Bichmond [in 1246] granted the me-
diety at Foulton and Bisoopham to the priory of St Mary,
Lancaster. BaSnes, Hist Lancashire, II. 507.
Thero were two rectors, the living being held in medie-
Het. Bneye. BHL, XIV. 716.
medieTaL medisval (me-dl-e'val), a. and n.
[< L. meatus, middle. + €evtim,ag:e, period: see
medium and age.] I. a. Pertaining to or char-
acteristic of the middle ages: as, medieval art
or architecture ; the medieval spirit ; a medieval
habit of thought. See middle ages, under age.
The darkest portion of the medieval period was different
in different countries. ... In a general way, however, it
may be assigned to the tenth century.
HaUam, Middle Ages.
Medieval architecture, the most important branch of
medieval art, including a great number of varied styles.
This architecture embodies a union of the Greek system
Medieral Axcbitecture of the best period.— West front of Amiens
Cathedral, France ; 13th century.
of columnar construction with the Soman vaulting and
arches^ with the consequences flowing logically from the
new combination. It may be considered as originating
medieTal 3685 mediflcalenoB
about A. D. 800, In the palace of the Emperor DlocletUin the middle ages: often with the senae of one mediocrity (me-di-ok'ri-ti), «.; pi. mediocri-
V^^i^Si^lt^^'^^^^^lS^^ whoi8anti.quatedorb^hindthetime8.-8.0ne ties {-^^^Y mSdiooAU^^^^^
engaged columna^ and In which the profile of the arch!- ^"O lived m the middle ages. Dp. meaiocnaaa == Fg. meatocrtaaae = it. me-
trave was continued around the archlvoUT'vi^bich had You have but to walk aside however into the Falasso dtocritdy < L. ined4ocrita{t-)8f a middle state, <
uflurped the iurchitraye'8 fimction, and now apnuig di- Pubblico, to feel yourself very much like a thrifty old ww- mediocris. in a middle state : see mediocre,'] 1.
'iSSL.'&Sr,SSuS?r;,;S^'l53t SS SSS!?g?: "'r^ „ H^J-^Jt.. m»^ 8k.tch«^ p. »«. The ohwaoter or state of being mediocre ; a
small section of a mock entablature. Despite local differ- ]ll6dievaliz6, mediSTalize (me-di-e^val-iz), v. middle State or degree; a moderate degree or
ences, medieval architecture represents a continuous de- t, ; pret. and pp. medievalized, medicevdlized, rate ; specifically, a moderate degree of mental
wli?.?Sfhv^« ^L^i^ot^ ^iK^*^r£f„°!2^f?i*S!' VVr,fnedief>alizi4, medimaHeing. [< medieval abUity.
mSi^SSJdXlt^^^^d^^^^^^ >-i'^^.] To render medieval. "^ Albrft aU bounce dweUeth in ^^dtocriW^
skill and of resources in its buUders. Every succeeding Mr. Fellows, the painter, had helped with the costumes, '®"«»'y« dwelleth In ""FJ"^*^ Embleme
generation sought to perfect the system of vaulted ceff- lupplying some from his own artistic properties, and me^ „ ^ „, , ^penter, snep. VL, July, ismDieme.
ings to which the characteristic forms of this architecture diaaHUizMa others. BowelU Aniue KUbum xvi. '^ modem Histories . . . there are some few very
are due. TheappUcationof the Soman grotaied vault was _. „ _. _, ' ,. , , .v ' , worthy, but the mreater part beneath madiocri^.
extended and brought into new combinations ; the point- IIIBCliBYally, lUddiSBVally (me-di-e val-i), adv. Bacons Advancement of Learning, IL 180.
edMchandvault were evolved, as posses^ In a medieval manner: in accord "with the His humanity, ingenuousness, and modesty, the medt-
bilitv and elasticity than the old round-arched forms ; and j^^ ^^ method of the middle ases. oerity of bis abilities. Mtumday, Hist. Eng.. I.
flnaUytheuseof ribs to strengthen and support the vault °^j/^ "i^^.^ 'j^. \rji x-
was elaborated. By about 1226 medieval architecture meaiflxed (me'di-nkst), a. [< L. mediuSf mid- 2t. Moderation; temperance.
could solve with the utmost economy and artistic excel- die, + fixus. fixed, + -ed^,'] In botj attached MedioerUy, or the holding of a middle courseu has been
lence any problwn that could be printed to masonry by the middle, as an anther upon its filament, highly extolled ia morality. Baem, Physical Fables, vl.
S^'aXu^^t'SfS^i^'^S^irSSIZS! Compare J«^W ^ .^'^^^^S^^'^^SAS^^Ii^''^
pie beauty of their style in unnecewary elaboration of medilDrca (me-dl-f 6r'kfc), «.; pi. medlfurcdd (-se). w»d that in a medioeri^. Burton, Anat. of MeL, p. 824.
details, as In complicated window-traceries and in dis- [NXi., < L. mediuSy miadle, 4- f urea, fork.] In 8. A mediocre person; one of moderate capa-
torted profllM of mcjdlngs; and wchlteoture progres- entam.. the middle forked or double apodema city or ability; hence, a person of little note
lff^?;2l'b^toe Ee*S?U^^^ whiph projects from the sternal wall &to the or repnte; one who is litSe more than a no-
and scientific medieval methods of construction remained oavitv of a thoracic somite of an insect. body.
ill great part beneath the Benaissance exterior, and in- mecUnircal (me-di-f^r'kal), a. [< medifurea + They proclaim, with a striking unanimity of bitterness,
deed are not yet whoUy abandoned, especially In France. ^^ i PertMninir to the" medifurea. or having that their managers are nearly all medioeriUes, with no
Many fanciful theories have been formed as tottie origin .. pU-ya-ter- ar a mfidifurcal maif^m training for the duties they venture to assume, without
of medieval architecture "JiPfp^l S?»*„^®^^i°P **** ^m^ I^A J A^YJ^lT T?««STV«™ ^f influence on the destinies of the country th^ pretend to
groined vaulting from an imitation of the lines of uiter> mealilt, O, ana n. A Miaale ±inglisn form of gorem. Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 476.
lacing branches in an avenue of trees. It was, however, middle. «_. « u^u,^ i^^smj^ ^j. tu^ —^.ta •
in fact a thoroughly logical growth from classical models, TyToiilTim rmfi-4^T'nA^ m «Z T< M^dn. A- *«/p T A ^gjL 1. if«««WH ^twnv», etc^ SeeuwanS.iu
and the result^ cSns&tent efforts to adapt means to the MedlnaB (me-dl ne), n.pl. l\f^da +-*»«.] A medlodorsal (me'dl-O-ddr'sal), a. [< L. medt-
ends sought ThuB» the problem In a great chureh or hall subfamily of CyprtnukB, typified by the genus us, middle, + dorsum, back : see dorsal'i Me-
was to cover in securelv a large space with as few in- Meda. It is characterised by a short posterior dorsal fin dian and dorsal; situated in the middle line of
terruptions as possible to sight and sound; hence the armed with two spines, the posterior of which closes into a fi.A'KaAV* ^AM^Tnaaal it^w^j /i«/f ir/i«>«k«
tendency to widen the arohes and to reduce the thickness groove in the other, and by the adherence of the ventral tne DaCK , aorsimesai. Muxi^ana juarnn.
of the pillars. The great height of such bnlldinffswas fins to the abdomen by their hiner maigins. Fewspedes meOlOpalatme (me'dl-O-pal artin), a. and n.
not induced by a desire to " soar heavenward," but by the are known, all confined to streams of the southwestern [< L. medius, middle, + palatum, palate: see
"S®"!^' *° Becure light for the nave by windows pierced wrt of the United States. palaie.'\ I. a. Situated m the median line of
above the roofs of the aisles. The typical decoration of MAdinA. fULTiHatnuA S«fl kandittnnt* fk« ■»«i»4-^ 1« » «,4.^.». ««.;4.{,.» 4.u«, ^^i.4- -«^
this arehitecture is of the highest biuty and fitness, or- SfSfff /!?S5fn? f * r A 1 -^^flw ^ IP «^/?i« ,1 palate, as a suture ; umtmg the right and
namenting but not masking tSie construction ; and, wke "^g™® (°^® <™)» **• lA1»o med^no;<. F. medxn left palate bones,
based chidBy on natural forms. It always, unta the decline (Ootgrave); appar. of Ar. origin.] A small JJ, n. A mediopalatine bone.
1^^^^l^llXl'''^t^c^X^^^ tTett^partX'^^^^^^^ biS^^^SSt^ZvL^^e^^r^^^ '^^^'^
best development in France. See Byzantine, Banuinemue, ^^^^^ P*" ^^ * piaster. bind the pahite halves toge«^er.
Pointed, etc -Medieval art, the art of the entire middle 47 tnedinet passe in value as the duckat of gold of Van- Couet, Key to H . A. Birds, p. 178.
ages in Europe, beginning In the gradual transformation *©«• HaHuyVt Voyogte, 11. 271. ]uediop6Ctll8 (me^di-6-pek'tus), n. ; pi. medio-
iiS^iflJ^^iaMv'**^^^ [NL. (Gaudichaud, i>ec<ora (-to-^). [NL.] Same as twcdtpccfiwr.
S^u"«S&bic'2SflJe5e?^^ 1826), nam'ed after D.J. deWi»«toyPineda: lliedl.(Mraimedkn(Wdi^ub-m6'di^n^^ [<
modem art, and in the north, as In England and Germany, governor of the Marianne Islands.] A genus medi{an) •\- Siibm^ian.'] In tfittom., common to
it continued later. It embraces a countless number of re- of plants of the natural order MelastwnocecB, or intervening between the median and subme-
SSd^d ^iriT* l1 tel^Sd'ta to^rtl^elS^ *7^ <>' ^^ ^^ MediniUecB. it is characterised by dian nervures of an insect's wing : as, the me-
only to the art of Greece ; and, while to many ways it fell ^^ ^^ *T?^? ^®^^ ^^^ ■JT®i!^ 9^^ S**"?®??^® diosubmedian interspace,
far short of Greek art, the course of iU development from **' "** anthers two-lobed or spurred to fh)nt and with two mAHl At.&raA.1 /'TnA^Hi.n-fJif'i
it was more of a didactic art,
and patoting and sculpture^
teachtogs of the Bible and .
man. Yet the general simllaritv oimeuioas oi ooserva- cI'm is^DwhaiMlf m^^iira a bMutiful dL^^^ below mammals which have a tarsus, the Jotot being formed
Uon and work was so close that in Ftance especially, after ^^^^'^^ ** »»«^V««». » Mauurui plant with pink y^^^^ ^^ proximal and dlskl, of tarsal bJnes, not
the close of the arohaic periodta the thirteenth century, °^^ between the proximal row and the leg, as to mammals. It
much Iteure-sculpture was produced, as that In the poiv MedilliUe» (med-i-nd e-e), n. jpi. [NL. (Ben- ^^^^ ^ aUlJlrds, and to those replies which have tar»I.
tals of the cathedral of Shelms and on the north tran- tham and Hooker, 1867), < MedinUla + -eas.A A mAiiiAtranavAraA rmfi-'di-€>-tr4n«-vArRM a r<
septof that of Rouen, which Is in spirit thoroughly Greek, tribe of nlanta of the natnral order MtiloMtn ™®«™»«™f™^»0 ^me di-O-rrans-vers ;, a. L^
an^ is equal to all bit the best G?eek drapefwork. In 2^J\^^^ Si \H ^^ t^Ij^Ii^ .!^ medtian) + transverse.^ Same as transmedtan.
decoration medieval art was preeminent UkeGreekart 2J^!f^' *7?*5®^ ?y the genus JfedMitWa. It Is medi0V0Iltral(me'di-o-ven'tral),a. {<medi(an)
**i'^'"5°?tr'^*2^*PPH*'^Tr'^^'r??^'****7^ gj^tahedbyabmy-ltt^^ +rentraL] In anaf. and ;5od7., median and
class, but by the whole people. It consistently sought to hreaks open Irregularly , by havtog the stamens usually ^_„. „i . oif„«i.^j i^ +v.^ »«;^.4i^ mL^ «♦ ♦i**. «■««
give to the commonest tools and utensils beautiful forms ©Q^wd and recurved, with a connective lobed or spurred ventral ; situated in the middle line of the ven-
and characteristic ornament; while the arohitectural sculp- ^^^ *^ ^® ^^^ '^^ ^ front, or only posteriorly ; and by tral or under side of an animal ; ventrimesal.
ture and decorative combinations of forms have never been ]^^^ which are not striolate between the primsjy nerves. Also median-ventral.
•'"Tf^Aff^ 7"Sf^^' *J *^S?K^?"*^ ^' execution. JJ* ^^e tacludes 12 g^^^ and about 145 species, aU medionunOlISt (me-di-ok'su-mus), a. [< L. me-
and in their fitness to the ends which it was sought to at- n*wvea oi tne uia worio. ^TwI«-Tr^-«Z7v™.-««fl ♦i.-V i« :« 4.i,« -^i^^i^
tain. To Uie general artistic sentiment. reUgioSs fervor, medinot, ». Same as medine. dtoximus, medwxumus, that is in the middle,
' ' — •'- '-^ — '-' -'• - - -- »._..._.-. _. _. superl.. < •w^atoc, m med%oer%o, in a middle
i medius, middle: see mediocre and me-
Middlemost; intermediary.
the' nouns.""'" " ' ' " torn., being of middle length—Hedlocral anten- ^ S® ^^^^^ ordw of the wieditoiajjous or to^
n. n. One belonging to the middle ages. n». to entom., tiiose antennn irtdch have tiie same lengtii <»«»«««• ^- ^- ^o^** Mystery of Iniquity, I. xii § 6.
This view of landscape differs from tiiat of the medim^ KJfeiS'^iil?*5tl' J2LI1^^-^2SS.I^ **° medipectoral (me-di-pek'to-ral), a. \< medi-
vaU. RuAin. the body, attato toe posterior Ktrby. pectus (-pector-) + -al.'] Of or pertaining to
medievalism, medi»valisin(me-di-e'val-izm), m^OlOCre (me di-o-k6r)^ a. and n. l^a.mMt- themedipectus.-M6diDectarallett.to«fitom..Uie
n. [< medieval + •4sm.'] 1. That which is char-
acteristic of the middle ages; the medieval
spirit, practice, or methods in regard to any-
w.^^^^eiaiki'-^s's^^cz.''^''"'"'^*^ ^^^'^"''^^jrv^:'^i^ij^%^^^ c1iSd:^r»l'"Atr.LiS;^«S!^"*""'
Nineteenth Cenhtry, XIX. ees. U, n. 1. One of middling quality, talents, or medipednncle (me'di-pe-dung'kl), n. Same as
2. Devotion to or adoption of the spirit or merit. Southey. [Rare.] — 2. A monk bet ween medtpeduneulw.
practice of the middle ages; medieval ten- twenty-four and forty years of age, who was ex- medipeduncillar (me'di-pe-dung'ku-lar), a.
Even Abbotsford. despite Its cherished associations, mo uutjrm uuuir, ciuiotor, a-uu reiecwry. antp- r*- »— -a;-— ''v"- v "/• l -"• "-^ ••;«'> ""-''^'".•■
jarred upon me a llttie, because I knew its medicnalimn ley. pedunculus, peduncle : Bee peduncle. ] The mid-
was all carton Pierre. mediocrist (me'di-6-krist), n. [< mediocre + cQe peduncle of the cerebellum; the pontibra-
lft«^^«ddo^ Hostages to Fortune, p. 12. ^^ -| A person of middling abilities; a me- chium. B. G. Wilder.
medievalist, mediflBvalist (me- di-e'val-ist). diocre person. [Bare.] mediscalene (me-di-ska'lSn), a. [< mediscale-
n. l< medieval + -ist.) 1. One who is versed nus.^ Of or pertaining to the mediscalenus.
mthe history of the middle ages.— 2. One who think, among tJhS tJdiomitolirproseM well as v^ medfecalenUB (me'di-ska-le'nus), n.; pi. medt-
sympathizes with the spirit and principles of 9w(ft, To Pope, Sept. 8, 17.35. sraleni (-ni). [NL., < L. medius, middle, + NL.
232
mediscaleniiB
scalentiSy q. v.] The middle scalene muscle of
the neck ; the scalenus medius. Coues.
medisect (me-di-sekt'), v. t. [< L. mediuSj mid-
dle, + secarCf pp. sectuSj cut.] To cut through
the middle; sever into equal right and left
parts. B. G, Wilder,
medisection (me-di-sek'shon), n. [< medisect +
'ion^ after 8ecHon.'\ Hemisection : dissection at
the meson or median longitudinal line of the
bodv. B. G, Wilder,
meditabundt (med'^i-ta-bund' )» a. [< LL. medi-
tabundus, < L. meditari] meditate: see meditate,']
Pensive; thoughtful. Bailey^ 1731.
meditancet (med'i-tans), 91. [< medit(ate) +
-anee,] Meditation."
Your first tJiought is more
Than others's labour'd medUanee; yoar premeditating
More than their actions.
FUteher dand another), Two Noble Kinsmen, L 1.
meditaat (med'i-tant), a. and n. [< L. medi-
tan(t')8,ypr. of meditari, meditate: see medi-
tate,] i.t a. Meditating.
A wise Justice of peace medttant.
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, Ind.
H. n. One who meditates: one who gives
himself up to meditation. [Kare.]
Celestial MeditarU I whose Ardours rise
Deep from the Tombs, and kindle to the Skies.
A Phytician, To James Herv^, on his Meditations among
[the Tombs (1748).
meditate (med'i-tat), v,: pret. and pp. medi-
tated, ppr. meditating, [< L. meditatus^ pp. of
meditari (> It. meditare = Sp. Pg. meditar = F.
nt^iter), think or reflect upon, consider, design,
purpose, intend ; in form as if freq. of mederi,
neat, cure : in sense (and in form, allowing for
the possible interchange of d and I) near to 6r.
u£^£Tav, care for, attend to, study, practise, etc.]
1. intram, 1. To think abstractedly; engage
in mental contemplation ; revolve a subject m
the mind; cogitate; ruminate.
Isaac went out to meditate in the field at eventide
Gen. xxiT. f&,
WhUe I roved about the forest; long and bitterly medi-
tating. TennyBon, Boftdicea.
2. To think out a plan or method; engage in
planning or contriving; fix one's thoughts with
reference to a result or conclusion: followed
by on or upon,
I will medUaU the while upon some horrid message for
a challenge. 8hak„ T. N., iii. 4. 219.
= Syn. To consider, reflect. See list under contemj^tote,
V. t.
n. trans, 1. To plan; design; intend.
Some affirmed that I medUated a war ; God know^ I did
not then think of war. EUcon BtuUike.
Resolved to win, he medUaJUt the way
By force to ravish, or by fraud betray.
Pope, R. of the L., \L 81.
Here the grim tyrant meditates his wrath.
Thomson, Winter, 1. 88&
2. To think on ; revolve in the mind ; consider.
Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things.
Ecdus. xiv. ao.
Alas ! what boots it with incessant care
To tend the homely, slighted, shepherd's trade,
And strictly meditate the thankless Muse?
Milton, Lycldas, L 66.
8. To observe thoughtfully or intently; con-
template vigilantly; watch. [Rare.]
Cronch'd close he [a spaniel] lies, and meditates the prey.
Pope, Windsor Fores^ 1. 102.
sgyn. 1. To devise, concoct —3. To contemplate, rumi-
nate, revolve, study.
meditatio rag» (med-i-ta'shi-o fu'je). [L., con-
templation of flight: see meditation Q.nd fugue.]
In Scots law, a phrase noting the position of a
debtor who meditates an escape to avoid the
pavment of his debts. When a creditor can make
oath that his debtor, whether native or foreigner, is in
medUatUme fugce, or when he has reasonable ground of
apprehension that the debtor has such an Intention, he is
entitled to a warrant to apprehend the debtor. The war-
rant may be obtained from any Judge of the Court of Ses-
sion, the sheriff, a ma^strate of a burgh, or a justice of
the peace, and is termed a meditatio fugct warrant. U nder
the Debtors (Scotland) Act, 1881, which abolishes Impris-
onment for debt except in a few special cases, warrants of
this kind are practically obsolete. Imp. Diet
meditation (med-i-ta'shon), n. [< ME. medi-
tacioun, < OF. meditation, F. mSditation = Sp.
meditacion = Pg. medita^o = It. meditazione,
< L. meditatio{n-)j < meditari, meditate: see
meditate.] 1. The act of meditating; close
or continued thought; the turning or revolv-
ing of a subject in the mind; sustained re-
flection.
Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my
heart be acceptable in thy sight, Lord, my strength and
my redeemer. Ps. xlx. 14.
3686
And the imperial votaress passed on
In maiden meditation, fancy-free.
Shdk., M. N. D., 11. 1. 161.
It should be no interruption to your pleasures to hear me
often sa^ that I love you, and that you are as much my
meditatums as myself. Donne, Letters, iv.
He, then, that neglects to actuate such discourses loses
the benefit of his meditation,
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885X L 69.
Deep and slow, exhausting thought . . .
In meditation dwelt with learning wrought.
Byron, Childe Han^d, ilL 107.
2. Religious contemplation.
He is within, with two right reverend fathers^
Divinely bent to meditation.
Shak., Rich, ni., iiL 7. 62.
Meditations in order to a good life, let them be as exalted
as the capacity of the person and subject will endure up to
the height of contemplation ; but if contemplation comes
to be a distinct thing, and something besioes or beyond
a distinct desree of virtuous meditatwn, it is lost to all
senses and religion, and prudence.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 78.
3. In theol,: (a) A private devotional act, con-
sisting in deliberate reflection upon some
spiritual truth or mystery, accompanied by
mental prayer and by acts of the affections
and of the will, especially formation of reso-
lutions as to future conduct. Meditation differs
from study in that its principal object is not to acquire
knowledge, but to advance in love of God and holiness of
life. (6) A public act of devotion, in which a
director leads a congregation in meditating
upon some spiritual subject. — 4. A short lit-
erary composition in which the subject (usually
religious) is treated in a meditative manner:
as, a volume of hymns and meditations.
But natheles this meditaeionn
I putte it ay under correccioun
Of clerkes ; for I am not textueL
Chaucer, Prol. to Parson's Tale, L 66.
meditationist (med-i-ta'shon-ist), n. [< medi-
tation + -ist. ] A writer or composer of medita-
tions. Southey, The Doctor, interchapter xxii.
meditatist (med'i-ta-tist), n. [< meditate +
-ist,] One given to meditation or thoughtful-
ness. [Rare.] Imp. Diet.
meditatlTe (med'i-ta-tiv), a. [= P. mMitatif
= Pr. meditatiu = Sp. Pg. It. meditativo, < LL.
meditativus, < L. meditari, meditate : see medi-
tate,] 1. Addicted to meditation.
Abelllard was pious, reserved, and meditative.
Berington, Hist Abelllard.
2. Pertaining or inclining to or expressing
meditation: as, a meditative mood.
Inward self-disparagement affords
To meditative spleen a grateful feast
Wordsworth, Excursion, iv.
meditatively (med'i-ta-tiv-li), adv. In a med-
itative manner; with meditation.
meditativeneSB (med'i-ta-tiv-nes), n. The
state or character of being meditative ; thought-
fulness.
meditet (med'it), v, t, [< OF. mediter, < L. me-
ditari, meditate: see meditate.] To meditate
upon ; consider or study thoughtfully.
Mediating the sacred Temple's plot
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Magnificence.
mediterranet (med'i-t^-ran')> «• [= F. mSdi-
terranS = Pr. mcditerfane = Sp. Pg. It. medi-
toraneo, < L. mediterranetis, midland, inland,
remote from the sea (LL. Mediterraneum mare,
the Mediterranean Sea, previously called Mare
magnum, tiostrum, internum) ; as a noun, the in-
terior; < m€diu8,m.\dd\e, + terra, land. Cf. med-
iterranean.] Same as mediterranean.
They that haue seene the mediterran or inner parte of
the kingdome of China, do report it to be a most amiable
countrey. HaMuyVs Voyagis, II. ii. 91.
And for our own ships, they went sundrv voyages, as
well to your streights, which you call the Pillars of Her-
cules, as to other parts in the Atlantique and Mediterrane
Seas. Bacon, New Atlantis.
mediterranean (med'i-te-ra'ne-an), a. [< medi-
terrane + -an,] If. In tRe mi<ls£'of an eicpanse
of land; away from the sea; inland.
Their bufldings are for the most part of tymber, for the
mediterranean couu treys have almost no stone.
T?ie Kyngdome qfJaponia.
These facts appear to be opposed to the theorv that
rock-salt is due to the sinking of water charged with salt
in medUerrariean spaces of the ocean.
Darwin, Geol. Observations^ p. 680.
2. Nearly or quite surrounded bv land; exist-
ing in the midst of inclosing land; confined or
cut off by a bordering of land : used specifically
leap.] as the name of the sea between Europe
and Africa, the Mediterranean Sea, or (substan-
tively) the Mediterranean, and rarely otherwise.
— 3. [cap,] Pertaining to, situated on or near,
or dwelling about the Mediterranean Sea: as,
the Mediterranean currents; the Mediterranean
medimn
coim tries or races.— Mediterranean fan-Dalm, fe-
ver, etc. See the nouns.— Mediterranean BUDremon,
in zoogeog., the second of four subregions into which the
Palearctfc tBgion is divided. As bounded by Wallace, it
includes all the countries south of the Pyrenees, Alps,
Balkans, and Caucasus mountains, all the southern shores
of the Mediterranean to the Atlas range and beyond to
the extratropical part of the Sahara and the Nile valley
to the second cataract; while eastward it includes the
northern half of Arabia, all Persia and Baluchistan, and
perhaps Afghanistau^to the Indus.
mediterraneoust (med'^i-te-ra'ne-us), a. [< L.
mediterraneus, midland : see mediterrane,] In-
land; remote from the ocean or sea.
It is found in mountains and mediterraneous parts.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., IL 4.
meditnllinmf (me-di-turi-um), n. [NL.. < ML.
medituUium, meditoUum, etc., the middle of a
thing, a yolk, hub, etc., < L. medius, middle, +
-tidlium, -toUum. etc., apparently a mere ter-
mination.] In hot,, same as diploe, 2. See cut
under diploe,
medium (me'dl-um), n, and a. [= F. medium
= Sp. medio = Pg. meio = It. medio, n., a me-
dium, middle course, < L. medium, neut. of me-
dius, middle, = Gr. fiioog, middle: see middle,]
1. n,; ^l, media OT mediums i-^j-umz), 1. That
which holds a middle place'or position; that
which comes or stands between the extremes
in a series, as of things, principles, ideas, cir-
cumstances, etc.; a mean.
They love or hate, no medium amongst them.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 167.
For there is no medium between living in sin and for-
saking of it ; and nothing deserves the name of Repen-
tance that is short of that StiUingfleet, Sermons, ill.
A gen'rous friendship no cold medium knows.
Bums with one love, with one resentment glows.
Pope, Iliad, Ix, 726.
The piece, however, has no medium; all that is not ex-
cellent is intolerably bad.
Oifford, Int. to Ford's Plays, p. xl.
Technically— (a) In math., a mean. See mean^. (Jb) In
logic, the mean or middle term of a syllogism. <e) A
size of paper between demy and royal. American print-
ing-medium is 19 X 24 inches; American writing-medium,
18 X 23 inches ; English printing-medium, 18 x 28 inches;
English writing-medium, 17^ x 22 inches; American dou-
ble medium, 24 x 88 inches ; and American medium and
a hair, 24 X 80 inches.
2. Anything which serves or acts intermediate-
ly; something by means of which an action is
performed or an effect produced ; an interven-
ing agency or instrumentality: as, the atmo-
sphere is a medium of sound.
Nothing comes to him not spoiled by the sophisticating
medium of moral uses. Lamb, Old and New Schoolmaster.
A negotiation was opened through the medium of the
ambassador. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xvlii.
The social medium has been created for man by human-
ity. MaudOey, Body and Will, p. 157.
Specifically —(a) Inwdnting, anv liquid vehicle, as linseed-
ofl, poppy-ofl, varn isn, or water, with which d rv picrments are
ground, or with which pigments are mixed by the painter
while at work, in order to give them greater fluidity. (6)
In aeovMcs, a ponderable elastic substance, as air or other
gas, water, etc., which transmits the enei'gy of the sound-
ing body in waves of condensation and rarefaction to the
ear. (e) In heat and light, that which transmits the energy
of the heated or luminous body to a distance in undula-
tory waves ; the ether, {d) In oacteriologu, the nutritive
substance, either a liquid or a solid, in which or upon which
the various forms of microscopic life are grown for stud^.
The liquid media employed are infusions of hay, extract
of beei^yeast, and broth of various kinds of meat The
solid media most used are eggs, slices of potatoes and
carrots, agar-agar, and especially gelatin ana the gelatin-
ised serum of the blood of oxen. After being thoroughly
sterilized by heat, they are usually plac^ in test^tubes^
and inoculated with the form that it is desired to study ;
the cultures may then be observed through the glass.
3. A person through whom, or through whose
agency, another acts ; specifically, one who is
supposed to be controlled in speech and action
by the will of another person or a disem-
bodied being, as in animal magnetism and
spiritualism; an instrument for the manifes-
tation of another personality. Many of the so-
called spiritual mediums claim the power of acting upon
and through matter, by means of the spirits controlling
them, in a manner independent of ordinary material con-
ditions and limitations. In this sense the plural mediums
Is preferred.
Although particular persons adopted the profession of
media between men and Elohim, there was no limitation
of the power, in the view of ancient Israel, to any special
class of l^e population.
Huxley, in Nineteenth Century, XIX. 854.
4. Something of mean or medium weight, size,
etc. [CoUoq.]
The present classification of the cavalry of the line is as
follows : thirteen regiments of Mediums, comprising the
seven regiments of Dragoon Guards, numbered 1 to 7 ; etc.
N. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 111.
The 4th Dragoon Guards are no longer "Heaviea" but
Mediums. y. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. ill.
Circulating medium, coin and bank-notes, or paper con-
vertible into money on demand; currency.— Medium
CSBli, in astroi., midneaven ; the meridian of the place of
obwrrndan.— Ilcdllllll OT MKnltton, A oDgnlUon pro-
dacine ottiBC Daanltlon InlennOiily or qiuiE-lnterentlillT.
— KedlTun of farm or of putldpatfoQ, In lo^ Mme-
thlng vbtch purUkct of tne nature of both of two si-
tnmoL-SyiL 1. AKroffe, MeHoeriti/, eln. SwrnunS.
n. a. Middle; middling; mean: as, a man
of medium size. = Syn. See means, n.
ntedltmilfltic (ine'di-um-iB'tik), a. Of ot per-
taining to Bpirituaiistic mediums: as, m«dtum-
islic phenomeuB.
Piinta and unpild "In«IlnDl^" or other person* in
Anur, Soe. Flffeh. BeKartk, I. 2011.
medlllDlBhlp (ine'di-um-shi[>), n. [< mediuni +
-ship.2 The state or condition of being a spir-
itualistic mediun] ; the vocation or fnnction of
such a medium.
Animal mafrnQtiim. cl&lzToyince, medittnuhip^ or iue«-
meriim are anUgoulttlo to tlili lelence.
Quoted In CimU^tiporary Rev, , 1.1. 903.
ffiodlnm-slzed (me'di-nm-uzd), a. Of medium
or middle size ; of an intermediate or of an av-
3887
medle't, v. Au obsolete form of meddU.
medle^. «- [ME., < OF, me»te, meapU, medlar;
gee medlar.'] A medlar: perhaps only in the
oompound tnedle-tree.
medleet, n. and a. An obsolete form of medley,
medle-treet, i'. [ME.] Bame as medtar'tree.
ilcheni
lorte«
ud dine
medley (med'li), n. and a. [Formerly also
medty, medlie ; < ME. medlee, medle.< OF.
medlee, meslee,meilee,mellee,F.iiiil^{'>r^. miUe
and melley) = Sp. meicla = Pg. mesda, a mix-
ing, orig. (em. of medic, mesle, etc., pp. of med-
ler, niesUr, mix: see meddU and melfi.] I, n.
1. A mixture; a mingled and confused mass
of elements, ingredients, or parts; a jumble;
erage size.
medlns (me'di-us
laedius, middle:
[ML. and NL. use of L.
medium,] In music: {a)
In Gregorian music, an inQection, modulation,
or deviation from monotone, used to mark a
partial break in the text, as at the end of a
clause. It consists of a downward step of a
minor third. Beeaccent.S. (it) A tenororaltfl
Ttaa euperlne. mediia, (euor, Hod baeeDB parte of . . .
Byrd'a andunlla. AOmimm, No. 3190, p. 821.
Bledjidie (me-jid'i-e), n. [Turk, mejidi, < mejid,
medgid (see def.), lit. glorious ('Abd-ul-niejid,
lit. glorious servant of God), < Ar. mtjid, glori-
ous, < mejd, glory.] 1. A Turkish order of
knighthood, instituted in 1652 by the sultan
Abdul-Hedjid, and conferred on many foreign
officers who took part with Turkey in the Cri-
mean war. — S. A modem silver coin of Tur-
key, named from the sultan Abdul-Meiljid, who
coined it in 1S44. It is equivalent to SO pias-
tei'S, and worth, approximately, 85 cents.
medjidlto (me-jid*it), N. [_<Medjid (see def.)
-I- ■ite'^.'\ In mineral, (named after the sultan
Abdul- ifei^'ifl), a hydrous sulphate of uranium
and calcium, occurring with uraninite.
medlar (med'lBr), ». fPormerly also medler; <
ME, medler, medaeler, < OF. medler, metier, mes-
lier (P. lUjiier), a medlar-tree, < mesU, metple,
F. dial, mile, also (with change ol orig. nt to n,
asia map, nape'^, naptiHjOla.) OF, 'neiple.jieple,
P. nijle = Sp. nigjiera = Pg. neraera = It. nes-
pola, (., the medlar (fruit) ; cf. Sp. nUpero = It.
He#poIo, medlar-tree ; =D. ML6. mifjiel = 0S0.
metpila,ne/ipeta,'IiKG. nic;<jief, iiesptY, G. miapel.
Lave 1i e medUy of endmrniODtB, Jars,
Sueplclona, qauTBli, reconcilement*, wan:
Tlien peace >KalD. Wdth.
They . - . wUl bear no more
Thli mfdley of phlloiophy and war.
JddiHn, Cato.
The ballet had been a tavonrite subject of cooit direrslon
lince Beanjoyeaulx pmdnced In 1S81 Le Ballet Comlqne
da la Koyne, a itudUy ot danolnf , choral alnging. and mn-
slcal dlafosne. Enei/c. Brit,, XVII. 87.
S. A musical composition, song, or entertain-
ment consisting of incongruous or disjointed
scraps or parts selected from different sources;
a melange or potpourri. — 3. A fabric woven
from yam spun from wool which has been dyed
of various colors.
Even Woolen Weaver aball bave ... for every yard
oj Xcdlie Id. Qi. StatuU (iu09), quoted In Blbton-Turnoi's
[Vagranli and Vigrancj, p. 441.
Ai Medieyr are moat made In other ehlrea. aa good
Whiles as any are woten In this county.
/Win-, Wonhlea, Wllta, II, 1S6. iJOavtet.)
4t. A band-to-hand fight; a melley or m^l^.
As Mone as the sperea were tpenle, Ibel drough oute
thelre iwerdeL and be-goiine the nvifts on loote and on
horaebak. JferAn (E. K T. S.), lU. 467.
= Kni. L MiieMany, Jumble. eU. See miiture.
U, a. 1. Mingled; confused.
ng tbe thallua It eihibltt three well-marked loinia: (1)
Uie woMy, composed ot simple or branched entangled flla-
ments ; (2) the erttifaaovt, which la UrtareouB in appev-
ance ; (K) tbe crUulim, which contlits ol angular, ronnd.
ed, or oblong cellule».—ColTUnM of the medulla ol>-
loiisata. 8ee rwjumn.— Hednlla oblon^kta. Bee def.
1(c); seealtoh-ain.-HsdnUftipllt^la. See def. 1 (A).
medullar (me-dul'^|, a. (== F. m^ullairc =
Sp. medular = Pg. medullar = It. midoUure.i
LL. medullaria, situated in the marrow, < L.
niedu'ta, marrow: see nifffufl'i.] Bameasmed-
ullary, [Rare.]
These little emissarlei. united together at the eoitloal
ol very email, threadlike channels of flhres.
O. CAryne, Philosophical Prltkclplcs.
mednlluy (med'u-la-ri), □. [As medullar.]
1. In anal, and aoiil.', pertaining to marrow or
medulla, or resembling it in form or position;
myelonal: a^.tnediiflnr^substauce; ameduUary
cavity; jnedaitorff cancer; anrerfiiHdrjforamen.
— 2. In bot., composing or pertaining to the
medulla or pith of plants. See phrnses below.
- MedoUaiy axis, In iicAeiu, same aa mnliiOorv ton"'.—
Medullar]' cancer.
The primitive (wdvUarv earily. which petaUtt aa the
central canal, remains open in the lumbar iwelllng ot
birds. Of^aitaur, Oomp. Anat., p. bit.
(t>) The hollow of a bone which contains maiTow. -UadUl-
laiT forunen. See/ornTiMn.— Medniiary foirow or
[TOOTS, In embryot.. tbe primitive traae or furrow at a
vertebrate embryo, or a corT»paudlng formation ii
g the site of a future
Aa tlie niMluttarii grum deepens. Ka edge* become imote
tbe entoderm, thus forcing asunder the two halves olthe
lunodenn. Butk't Handbutt of Med. Sciinrrt, III. 17«.
Kednllaiy tayor, in lichenm. see mrdtdia. s. (*x-
■adnllarr Plata, in bot., one of the lips of the med-
oDary groove.— HedOllarT rayi, the radlatlne vertical
bands or plates ol parenchymatous tissue in the slema
of exogenous plants, popularly CHlied the nfrer.^main.
01 CDonli^ and of In
Sw. Dan. mispel .
= Pol. mespU, met'
put, niesspal = Hung.
nespolya, naspolya =
Tnrk. miukmtaa (>
Serv. mtuhmula), < Ii.
mespiltts, t., a medlar,
inealar-tree, < Gr. iiia-
iri?jov, neut., a medlar,
medlar-tree, iitairi'/ri,
the medlar-tree.] 1.
A small, generally
bushy tree, Mespilus
Gcrmaaica, related to
the crab-apple, culti-
vated in gardens for
' B fruit. It is wild "
L. mighpule, nyibpale monleaofpopery
central and southern
introduced from western Asia.
Europe, but w
Bee ifespiliis.
MtdHtOm In hoote Unde gladdest he,
Bo It be moist ; thai come also In cold.
FaUadiut, HuBbondrie (E. E. T. 9.), p. 121.
Witwoad grows by the Knight, like a Medlar grafted on
a Ci»b. Cotitp-epe, Waj ol the Wotid, L 6.
a. The fruit of the above tree, resembling a
small brown -skinned apple, but with a broad
disk at the Buramit surrounded by the remains
of the calyx-lobes. WhenflratgathBred.ltlsharshand
u noBtable. but In the early stageaofdecByltBCqulreaanacld
flavor much rellahed by some. There are several varieties.
You'll Iw rotten ere yon Im half ripe, and that's the right
virtue ol the medler-. Slat., As you Like it, lU. 1. 123.
The stalk [of tbe cotton-wool plant], no bigger than that
of wheat, but rough aa the Beans; Uie head round and beard-
ed. In Blie and ehape ot a medlar. Sandys, Travallea, p. 12.
DntOll medlar, the common varleW of medlar. —Juan-
•MmetUsr. 3amea>io;uat, s.—iteapolltaiiorWelib
medlar. Bee atarnlt.
medlar-tiee (med'liir-trS), n. [Cf. ME. medle-
iree,] Same ae medlar, 1,
medlar-wood (med'lBr-wbd), h. Some bard-
wooded species of ifyrfus. growing in Mauritius
and adjacent islands, as M. mmpiloidei<.
ipudence.
Wordtunrtk, Pet«r Bell.
2. Mised ; of a mixed stuff or color.
He rood but hoomly in a medlee coole.
ClUMerT, Gen, Frol. to C. T., 1. 333.
medleyt (med'li), r. (. [< medley, w.] To mix.
His heelr wa> gr«te and Ijlakke, and loule medM.
J(««»(E.E.T. 8.)iilLflSS.
of tbe orders of the Gfwpe] snd the cere-
la not the beet way to banlah pop«y.
Quoted Id Bwter'i Eccles. I^IIQ, Iv. &
H6doc (me-dok')i ». [From Midoc, a region
in France, in tbe department of Gironde.T A
class of excellent French red Bordeatix wfuea,
included under the English term of clarets,
comprising the finest wines of the Bordeaux
type, tbe Ch&teaa Laffitte, Cbflteau Marganx,
and Ch&teaa La Tonr, as well as many other
brands of desirable quality and more moderate
cost. All (heaa wines have a delicate aroma, and a pe-
culhir sllRhtly bitterish flavor, and when pare are free
medlick, madrick (med'rik, mad'rik), n. [Ori-
gin obscure.] The tern or sea-swallow.
A niAf tieit that makea you look overhead
Wllh abort, sharp screams as he sights hie prey.
LG%eeU, Appledoro.
medrinack (med'ri-nak), ii. [Alaomedrinaquc,
formerly in pi. medriaacica, medrinackes; appar.
of native origin.] A coarse fiber from the Phil-
ippines, obtained from the sago-palm, and used
onieflyfor stiffening dress-linings, etc. Maun-
der.
medrlflsa (me-dris'^), n. Same as madragaJi,
medulla (rae-dul'ii), n. [=P. mMutle = Sp.
medala = Pg. medulla = It. medolla, midolla, <
L. nieduUo, marrow, pith, kernel, < mediut, mid-
dle : see medium.] I, In anat. and zool.: (a) Mar-
row. [Little used.] (b) The so-called spinal
marrow ; the spinal cord, or central axis of the
nervous system ; themyelon: more fully called
medulla gpineUis. (c) The hindmost segment
of the brain, continuous with tbe spinal cord ;
the afterbrain or metencephalon ; the oblon-
gata: more f.ol\jc&\\eA medulla ohlongata. {d)
l^e ventral ganglionic chain of the nervous
system ot some invertebrates, as Vermes, sap-
posed to be analogous to the spinal cord of verte-
brates, (c) The pith of a hair. (/) The myelin.
or white and fatty covering of the axis-cylin-
der of a neirve. — 3. lu hot., the pith of plants.
There are two iiinda — the pr£marv, which extend from
the plth{meduUa>lo the coiiei, and the KcontlaTy. which
are shorter than the primary. The rajs msy be timeU,
consisting ol a single cell or a single Isyer of supeilm.
poaed ceits. aa in many conlfera ; or eoTfiivvTid, consisting
of more tlmn one layer of >nperimiKB«d cells, sa In moat
dicotyledons.— Madullory iLheatn,ln(w(., a narrow tone
made up of tbe limcrmoat layer of woody tissue Immedi-
ately surrounding the plih in plants.- HedaUaTy tntM,
the spinal cord in the primitive tubular stage.
mednllated (med u-la-ted), a. [< L. medulla,
marrow, + -ale^ + -efP.] Having a medulla.
The IsplnalJ cord will be seen to be mainly made up of
meduUalAt nerve-flbres. Jfortfn, Human Body, p. 1T7,
medollill (mf-dul'in), II. [< L. medulla, pith,
+ -in'^.] A name given by Braconnot to the
cellulose obtained from the pith or medulla of
certain plants, as the sunflower and lilac,
medaUlSpiual (me-dul-i-spi'nal), n. [<h.iiie-
dulla, marrow, pith, -I- iipina, spine: aeegpinal.'}
Pertaining to tho medulla spinslis, spinal mar-
row, or spinal cord.
The ntedvUitpinal ot proper reine of the spinal cord lie
within the dura mater. Uolden. Anat. <18S£h P. 'M.
medtUiitla (tned-u-li'tis), n. [NL.,< medulla,
marrow, + -His.] In pathol,. same as myelitis.
mednlloae (med'u-los), a. [= P. mMulleux =
Up. meduloso = Pg, medullnfo = It. midolloso, <
L, meduUosus, full of marrow, < medulla, mar-
row, pith: see medulla,] Having the texture
of pith. Maunder.
Medusa (me-dH'sa), u. [L. 3Iedii.^ii. < Gr. MMoi-
_ a._. — ig fern, of /ioh.ii; a ruler.
the three Gorgons, tbe only o
was mortal. !4he was slain by Fe
that lie eight turned ^beholders U
ward home by Athenaon her KglBD
Wth,, o
f thei
( of
2. PL niediua (-ei). In !o6l.: (a) [I. r.] A
jelly-fish, eea-jelly, or Be&-aettle; an acaleph,
in a strict aenae; a disoophoraii or diaoophor-
ous hydroEoan; any member of the family
ifediwjddi or order or subclass Diacapliora ; a
term very loosely used, and now chiefly as an
English word. See mediuoid, n. {b) tcap.']
[NL.] An old genus of jelly-fishes, used with
great and Tarying latitude, more or less nearly
equivalent to the order DiKop^ra or family
MeditsidtB, now sreatly restricted or entirely
discarded. In the latter case Auretia is nsed
instead. See out under ooaJepA. [In this sense
there is no plural.] (e) [/. f.] Some hydrozoan
resembling or supposed to be one o( the fore-
iroina: amedusoid: as, the naked-eyed meduwc
the reproductive zoOida
of I
modiu
ophor.
3688
need (mM), n. [< me. neede, mede, < AS. tnid,
in older form meor(f,m<Kir(I,ni«>r(A = OS. oMOda,
nieda, tneda = OFries. made, meide, mide = D.
miede = MLO. nedf, meide, LQ. mede = OHO.
miela, miata, meta, MHO. miete, O. miete, mielhe
= Ooth. misdo, meed, reward, recompense, =
OBulg. mizda = Bulg. mUzda = Bohem. Ruas,
mzda (Pol. myto, < G.), reward, = Gr./uoflJf =
Zend misdha, pay, hire, = Pera. maid (> Turk.
mugd), pay, Feooropeose, reward.] 1. That
wUcb is bestowed or rendered in oonsidera-
tion of desert, good or bad (but DHually the
former); reward; reeompense; award.
A> nmelia nu<t< lor ■ajtt Out h< offi«Ui
Aa the rich* man tor *] Ua moDcn <uid man M bi the
godipd. n« Kinnii«(C}, iIt. ST.
Ths iMnll, iMHl of mlghUs Oc
_-__ia-l»ll(mMu's&-bol),n. Th
bell, gelatinous dislc, or umbrella <
inodll8&-blld (me-dn'sft-bud), n. A bndding
medusa ; a rudiment«r y medusa, or one not de-
tached from its stock, forming a generative bud
or gonophore.
Uednsa (me-du'se), n. pi. [NL., pi. of Medu-
aa.'i Jelly-flshes, acalephs proper, or discopho-
rans, as a family or hisher gronp of the Hydro-
zoa, equivalent to Medu»id<t or Diteophora, 1.
mednsal (m^u'sal), a. [< NL. Medusa + -ol.]
Same as meduaan" Nature, XXXVIH. 356.
aodnBAn (me-dil'san), a. and n, [< NL. Me-
dusa + -an.^ I. a. Of, pertaining to, or re-
sembling a member of the family Meduaida.
XI. 1. A hydrozoan of the family Medusidce.
UedTlsa'B-h6ad(me-du'sftz-hed), H. 1. Abas-
ket-fish, basket-urchin, or sea-basket; a eury-
alean ophiurian or branching sandstar of the
family Aetraphj/Uda. Also meduaa-head end
meduaa-headttar. See cut under baaket-fiah. —
2. An extant crinoid of the genus Ptfn(acr>nuj(,
P. eaptit^medHai^. — 3. In bol., the plant Eh-
phorbia Caput'MeduacE.—iitAnatk'^'bMA orobla.
SecorcAu.
mednal&n (me-du'si-an), a. and n, [< NL. Me-
dusa + -tan.]' Same' as medusan.
HedvaldBltne-dii'si-de), n.pl, [NL,,< Medusa
+ -ida."] Themedusee, acalephs, disoophoraoH,
or jelly-flehes, as a family of Hydrozoa, tjpi&ea
by the genns Meduta proper. Tbe hydiMona Is
1 i . '-"igodilDglBiiecloiaJyionwIni-
M which 0D« or HranlpoljplUa
. Kelooalfi U fomiihed wtth n»-
t«iii at ouwli, ■nd a nooilHr M t«ntiolai depend tromlta
margin. His npradaetl** oiniu ■ppou' M icoeawei
elUiar of tbc aldei of Uia polnuta or of the DOotoeilTelno
canib. TtaelUntlTH (hiu denned 1* coexteiulte wlui tha
orfor - -1-- -
Who ebeen inch u
r. F. Q., I. L 9.
B.Jom
A KrdldtODl
SiHsb u doei murder lor % niod.
Soatt, Mumlon, IL «.
Hart oomei to-day,
Flllu RUd Aphrodite^ alalming noh
Thli nuttf of Uraat. Tmnfitim, CEtiona.
S. A gift ; also, a bribe.
For «Ttee hj no Itam ne by no tutcU
Hnn Iboughte he wu nit ibla for to apeede.
CAauw, n»tor-i Til^ L ISA.
Ther take mode with nrlole Titdenoa,
CiriMti, and tbiDgt of pnee and pl««*uiea.
naUagfi Vivasti, 1, 198.
nutoa, the god dI gold,
la bat hta iCawMd ; no nued bat he rapaji
ScTenlold ibora lt«elL Shak.,1. of A., L 1. 18&
GId jellgla me a worthv niAtC
111 tell Te whar to find him.
atr Jama Oie Asm (ChUd'a UalUid^ lO. 7i\
3t. Merit or desert.
Ut «MiI hath got ma lame. ,S]lat.,S HBn.VL,lT.S.n.
meedt (med),c. I. [<ME. medra = OS. medean,
miedoK = MLO. mSden = OHO. miaten, mietan,
MHG. O. mielen, reward; from the noun.] 1.
To reward; bribe.
& Ihe] nudad hem to moche with aQe niuer thlngea,
A U-bat ham wel mora than [ sou telle kan.
Wmiam tf PiOinu (B. B. T. 8.), L tSM.
3. To deserve or merit.
Yet, yet thy body mMda a betlwonre.
iiravwKK^ SOtbt Age (ed. CoUlcr), L
meedfolt (med'fU), a, [< HE. med^ul; < foeed
+ -/uI.] Worthy of meed or rewud; deserv-
ing.
meet
mMkont (me'kn), r. (. [< meek + -enl.J Same
Hien with aott atepa enieil'd tbe maatTud vallej^
In qnaat of mamon'.
W. Annnia, Britannla'a Futtatli, U. I.
Where nutlaned aenaa and amlatda grace
And Urelj aweetoea dwelL rAsHm.
moek-flyed (mek'Id), a. Having eyes that re-
veal meekness of character.
H^ her teara to oaa*^
Sent down the mtt-tymt Peace.
MftUm, SMrttr, L M.
A patient, uttk-et*^ wife. LongfiBinB, Brperion, It. S.
mseklieult, n. [< ME. niekehede; < meek +
-head.^ Meekness. Eamieea.
■tntftik^j (mek'li), adr. [< meek + -Iy3.] In a
meek manner; submissively; humbly; not
proudly or roughly; mildly; jently.
]nook]lMS(mek nes),n. [<l£E. meekenes, meke-
nea; I meek + -ness,] The quality of being
meek; softness of temper; imldneHa; gentle-
ness ; forbearance nnder injuries and provoca-
tions; nnrepining submission . a Bjin, lowUneii,
hamDlly, aeU-abatement. See compailian aadcrpmUe.
tnaan. An obsolete form of nere^, mere''', mere^,
Iiloerkat(mSr'kat), R. I. Tbe African penciled
ichneumon, Cynietw peniallaia. See ont im-
der Cynictia. — 2. The African suricate or sen-
ick, Surieafa telradactyUi.
ueOTMhaam (mir'slulm or -ehnm; G. pron.
mar'shonm), n. [< G. meeraehaum, lit. ^sea-
foam,' < mew, the sea (= E. mere^), + aehaum,
foam, froth, = E. aeum.} 1. A hydrated sili-
cate of magnesium, occurring in fine white
olay-Uke masses, which when dry will float
on water; sepiolite. ihe nama, from the Gtnnaii
for '*ea-toam,' allndea to tbe llgbtneaa and Ihe anow-
wblla color. It I* foond In rirtooa reglona, but ocean
chleny in Aai* Minor, Uiadla, and Ihe laluid of Eabcnt,
When dnt taken oat It la loft and nukea littaer Uke
40ap. It li manafactared Into lobacoo-plpeB, whkb, af-
ter bcdng oarrad or tamed, are baked to aij than, then
>•-"-■ ■- Tnllfc , pr^^elL uid Boally boiled tn oil or wax.
jottbig, cx>niolldited brpreunre.
1 nlK In pUiter ot Farli, treated
red with gamboge and dngonV
AHlfldal a
blood, and In other w
£■£:
a(i»,bi
unflraa thna define
aaa Diteophora. anc
id equlTaleai
ma with JureMdnu
modnsldan (mf-du'si-dau), a. and n
or pertaining to the Medusidte.
n, 1- One of the Medusidm.
mednslform (me-du'si-fArm), a. \
duaa + L. forma, form,] Re-
sembling a medusa in form;
medusoid; intheformofabell;
tHoUd
According to meed or
A wight, witiiont nedefol cr
opalihin, oo^t tiudtfutty
Tttiammtnflm,m.
meek (mek), a. [< ME. meek, meke, meok, meoo,
< Icel. mjikr, soft, mild, meel^ = Bw. m;uK, soft,
= Dan.myp, soft, pliant, supple, = Goth. 'muka,
in comp. mukau^dei, gentleness.] I. Gentle
or mild of temper ; self-oontroUed and gentle ;
not easily provoked or irritated; forbearing
>, under injury
tabaeeo gndoallj abaorbed by the i
meenwlaet, n. Bee vtemauiine.
meeBel, ". »ee neosel.
IbtMla (me'si-H), ». [NL. (Hedwig, 1782),
named after David Meeae, a gardener of the
University of Franeker, in the Netherlands.]
A genus of mosses typical of the tribe Maetiete,
having long, deuselv cesriitose stems and linear
or narrowly lanceolate leaves, with rectangn-
lar-heiagonal small areolation. Tbe eai
aamnoiu. cUvato^ and thlA.waDed, tbe annolna
'ng. Tbe ap
I bemlipfaere, ac
Hng. Tbe apecisa i
n bemlipfaera
Alao ipelled JTaeaso.
occaniiig in North A
■s:
a bndding mednwld contained In the
mAdiuite(mf-da'fdt),tt. [<NL.
Medaaites, < Medma + -itet, E.
-ite^."] A fossil medusa or ac-
aleph. Notwltlutandtag Ihe aotl-
neu of lelly-Oihe^ (oaill tneea ot aoma
have been foDnd in tha UthcgraphiD
•late ot sdenhofen la BaTarla. yicsLa
HedvslteB (med-u-si'tez), n. cm
[NL. : see meduaite.'] A ge- f'"?™^^iii;
neric name ot certain fossil », uuilBr?,'^
mednsn. "SS^i icitt''*'
medosold (me-dii'soid), a. and
». [< NL. Meduea + Or. tlcSof, form.] L a.
Like a medusa; resembling a medusa in form
or function; mednsiform: as, a m«dt4«(ndbud;
the medusoid o^aniEation. Sometimes aeale-
phoid — HsdnaoU bud. tha ganentlye bnd or gono-
phore ot a flied or tree hjdroioan.
H. n. 1. The mednsiform generative bnd or
receptacle of the reproductive elements of a hy-
drosoan, whether it becomes detached or not.
Bncb an otgudimconaUtDte* tbe middle atageln thepm-
oeae of m^ageneala. The aonophore m» preient ereir
iMge ot derelopment and dcsrea ol complication nntll ft
beoomea mednilform cr bell-ahaped. wboi it la called a
medaaold Icom Ita raeemblanoe to a mednaa orl^-flab.
S. Loosely, any medusa, medusidan, or medu-
soid organism.
mee'^t, pron. An obsolete spelling of m«l.
mee" (mS), n. [E, Ind.] An evergreen tree of
India. Bee Bassia.
meedi, meeching. See miche^, miching.
the kynge a^efn god and the pepl& and
-■ ' '■-'- chen£a, that alio Oial hadde
TfrKn (K. E. T. S.), I. Si.
mynlatrea en holy cb
greteplCe.
Take my yoke npon yon, and learn ol ma ; lor
andlowlylnhearfif-"---"- '
Be teala he hi
SJ'
IL!8;
uakeahtimiad ap tobemaak
Bnwnlnii, Blng and Book, L W.
2. Pliant; yielding; submissive.
Hee bad lake tha tonne that tflaty waa holde.
And made all tha manna tiMste to hla wyll.
JUiaundiir 0/ Maadaine (B. E. T. S.), L 9U.
He bnmblj louted In mute lowUneaie.
Wlthtean
Watolns the grouad, and with thcdr algha the atr
Freqnaniing, sent tnnn bearta contilta. In dgn
Of Borrow niitelgn'd, and hnmlUatJoa meet.
MiUm, F, L, I. IIM.
3. Humble ; unpretentious.
&o we buried him quietly ... tn the aloplng little
chnrch-yard ot Oaie, aa meek a place aa need be.
R. D. Sadnnon^ loma Doone, v.
Meeslea (mf-^'f«), n. pi. [NL., < Mee»a +
-e(B.] A tribe of mosses of the order Bryoeea,
taking Its name from the genus Meesio. Tbay
are generally amall planet, with X- to S-ianked lanceolate
orlIaeaT-obli>ngleBVH,«jid a lung-pedlcellcd long-necked
oapaale, with a mull oonvei or conical Ud. and a doable
pmlslome ol IS teeth. Alio apelled Jforawa.
moetWmet), V. ; pret. and pp. net, ppr. meetini;.
[< ME. meeten, melen, < AS. wetan (pp. metle,
meted), gemitan (= OS. motjan = OF^es. meta
= D. moeten, gemoeten = MLG. moten, LG.
moten, moten = Icel. mteta = Sw. mota = Dan.
node z= Goth, gamoffan), meet, encounter, < mot,
(remot, ameettng: seemoofl, n.] Ltrarta. 1. To
come inte the same place with (another person
or thing); come into the presence of; of per-
sons, come face te face with.
Prepare to nesl thy Ood. O taraaL Amot W. 12,
That, In (he oOlcla] marka Inyealed^yon
Anon danUBt theaauate, iSItoit, Cor,, 11. i. U9.
2. To come up to from a different direction;
join by going toward; come to by approach-
ing from the opposite direction, as distinguish-
ed from overtoKe: as, to meet a person in the
And thni thel conreyed hem Tn-to the town, whiraa
Gonnore, the doaghterof kynge leodooan oom hem for to
iterKn (B. E. T, "• "■ "-
ka); from the adj.] I, trana. To make meek;
soften; render mUd, pliant, or sabmissive;
bumble or bring low.
For he that hlgblth hlmidl ahal be nwKd. and he that
miUtA hlmtell ahall be enhanaild. Wvtlif, Mat. utn IS.
H, intrans. To submit; become meek.
Ac Nede la next him, lor anon he nwbtA,
And aa low aa a ionib«^ tor lakklng ol that hym oedeth.
Pitn Phufman (B). u. SB.
I woold have OTerteken, not hare mtt my Game.
CoiVTen, Old Batchelor,
It. £.
Tbe broad aeaa awell'd to dwK the kei^
Tttuiytm, The Voyage.
4. To come upon; encounter; attain to; reach
the perception, possession, or experience of:
meet
9S, to meet one's fate calmly ; his oonduet meets
the approbation of the public; you will meet
youp reward.
Let DO whit tbee dimuur
The hard beglnne that meetet thee In the dore
And with aharpe fits thy tender hart opiHreflaeth sore.
Speruer, Y. Q., IIL ilL 21.
AU sorts of craelties they meet like pleasores.
Fletcher (ana another), Sea Vojage, iv. 2.
I have a little satisfaction in seeing a letter written to
J^on upon my table, though I meii no opportunitv of send-
ng it Jjonne, Letters^ xvIL
Chariots and flaming armi^ and flenr steeds,
Eeflectlng blaie on blaie, first met his yiew.
MUton, F. L., tL 1&
6. To come into collision with ; encounter with
force or opposition ; come or move against: as,
to meet the enemy in battle.
To meet the noise
Of his almighty engine he shall hear
Infernal thunder. MUton, P. L., li. 64.
I have heard of your tricks.—
And you that smell of amber at my charge,
And triumph in your cheat— well, I may Uve
To meet thee.
Beau, and FL^ Honest Man's Fortune^ ilL 8.
Some new device Uiey have afoot again,
Some trick upon my credit ; I shall meet it.
Fletcher, Rule a Wif e^ v. 8.
Like fire he meets the foe.
And sfarikes him dead for thine and thee.
Tennymm, Princess, iv. (songX
6. To come into conformity to; be or act in
agreement with: as, conduct that meets one's ex-
pectations. — 7. To discharge; satisfy: as, to
meet a note at maturity.
This day he requires a large sum to meet demands that
cannot be denied. Bulvfer, Lady of Lyons, v. 2. (Hoppe,)
8. To answer; refute: as, to meet an opponent's
objections.— To meet half-way, to approach from an
equal distance and meet ; figuratively, make mutual and
equal concessions to, each iwrty renouncing some claim ;
make a compromise with.- To meet the ey^to airett
the sight ; come into notice ; become visible.— wdU met.
a salutation of compliment. Compare ha^tUow, weU
met, under haU'/ettow. Shakspere has also Hi met in the
opposite sense.
Wed met, teeel met, now, Par<7 Beed.
Death qf PareyBeed (Child's Ballads, VI. 144).
sftnL 1. To light or happen upon.— 0. To comply with,
n. intrans, 1. To come together; come face to
face; join company, assemble, or (yngregate.
Also we mate with i] Oalyes of Venys, whiche went owte
of Venys a moneth afor vs.
Toirkix^jltan, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 1&
And for the rest o' the fleet
Which I dispersed, thev all have met again,
And are upon the Mediterranean flote.
Shak., Tempest^ i. 2. 288.
So hand in hand they pass'd, the loveliest pair
That ever yet in love's embraces met,
MUton, P. L., iv. 828.
3. To come together in opposition or in con-
tention, as in fight, competition, or play.
And therefore this marcke that we must shoot at^ set
vp wel in our sight, we shal now meat for y shoot.
Sir T. More, Cumfort against Tribulation (1578), fol. 88.
Weapons more vi<dent, when next we meet.
May serve to better us, and worse our foes.
MiUon, P. L., vL 488.
3. To come into contact; form a junction;
unite ; be contiguous or coalesce.
There Savoy and Piemont meete.
Coryat, Crudities^ 1. 90.
4. To combine.
How all things meet to make me this day happy.
Beau, and FL, Thierry and Theodoret> iL 1.
Thou, the latest-left of all mv knights,
In whom should meet the offices ci alL
Tennyson, Morte d' Arthur.
5. To come together exactly; agree; square or
balance, as accounts.
The Courtly figure Allegoria, which is when we speake
one thing and tiEinke another, and that our wordes and
our meamngs meete not.
Puttenham, Arte of Bug. Poesie, p. IM.
It is mighty pleasant at the end oi the year to make all
[our accounts] meeL Lamb, Old diina.
TO make both ends meet Seemd.— Tomeetapwltli,
to come upon, whether by encountering or by overtaking.
[Southern U. S.]— To meet with, (a) Tb join; unite in
company.
When Gabryell owre lady grette,
And Elyzabeth with here mOte,
BabeesBook(R. K T. S,), p. 17.
Falstafl at that oak shall meet with us.
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 4. 42.
(b) To light on ; find ; come to : often said of an unex-
pected event
We met imieA many things worthy of observation. Bacon.
(e) To suffer; be exposed to; experience.
Boyal Mistress.
Prepare to meet vftth more than brutal nuy
From the fierce prince.
Bowe, Ambitious Step*Mother, li. 2.
3689
(d) To obviate. [A Latf niam. ]
Before I proceed farther, it is good to meet with an ob-
jection, which if not removed, the conclusion of experi-
ence mm. the time past to the present will not be sound.
Bacon.
(e) To counteract; Ojpj^ose.
We must prepare to meet leitk Caliban.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 166,
[Meet in the intransitive sense is sometimes conjugated
with to be as an auxiliary as well ss with Aai«.]a8yil. L
To collect^ muster, gather.
meet^ (met), n. [< meetl, v.] 1. A meeting
of huntsmen for fox-hunting or coursing, or
of bicyclists for a ride ; also, the company so
met.
The mantelpiece^ in which is stuck a large card with the
list of the meets for the week of the county hounds.
T, Hughes, Tom Brown at Bngby, L 4.
2. The place appointed for such a meeting;
the rendezvous.
meet^ (met), a. and n. [< ME. meete, mete, < AS.
gemetj fit, suitable (cf. mate, moderate, =; Icel.
maiTf meet), < ge-, a generalizing suflGLz, + me-
tauy measure: see mete^.'\ I. a, 1. Fit; suit-
able; proper; convenient; adapted; appro-
priate.
The said Towne of Biymyncham vs a verey mete place,
and yt is verey mete and necessanre that theare be a ffTee
Schoole erect theare. English Qilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 249.
But for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.
Oen. iL 20.
It was meet that we should make merry. Luke xv. 82.
2t. Proper; own.
Menelay the mighty, that was his mete brother,
Ckmie txo his kingdom with dene shippes Sixti.
Destruction qf Troy (E. £. T. &,\ L 4057.
3t. Equal.
Lord of lordes both loud and still.
And none on melde [mold] mete him nntiU.
Holy Bood (E. K T. S-X P- 18S-
4. Even. [Now only prov. Eng.]
Niece^ you tax Bignior Benedick too much ; but hell be
meet with you. Shak., Much Ado, 1 1. 47.
Ill be meet with 'em :
Seven of their young pigs I've bewltch'd already.
Middleton, The Witch, I 2.
•■Syii. 1. Fitting, suitable, suited, congenial.
I[.t n. An equal ; a companion.
meetelestf n. Bee metels,
m6eteilt(me^tn),v. t. [<meet^'¥-en^,J^ To make
meet or nt; adapt; prepare. Ash, [Bare.]
meeter^ (me't6r), n. [< meet^ + -erl.] One
who meets or encounters; a participant in a
meeting. [Bare.]
meeter^, n. An obsolete spelling of meter^,
meeth^tf m* [Also meith; said to be a var. of
mete^y v.] A mark; a sign; a landmark or
boundary: as, meeths and marches.
meeth^, n. See mead^,
meetillg (meeting), n. [< ME. metinge; verbal
n. of meet^j v.] 1. A coming together; an in-
terview: as, a happy meeting of friends. — 2.
An assembly; a congregation; a collection of
people; a convention: as, a social, religious,
or political meeting; the meeting adjourned till
the next day: applied in the United States,
especially in runu districts, to anv assemblage
for religious worship, and in Eneland and Ire-
land to one of dissenters from tne established
church; specifically, an assembly of Friends for
religious purposes: as, to go to meeting.
Many sober Baptists and professors . . . came in, and
abode In the memng to the end.
Penn, Travds in Holland, etc.
I seem to see again
Aunt^ in her hood and train,
Olide, with a sweet disdain.
Gravely to Meeting.
Looker, On an Old Muff.
Tour yellow dog was always on hand with a sober face
to natter on his four solemn paws behind the farm- wagon
as It went to meeting of a Sunday morning.
H. B, Stowe, Oldtown, p. 20.
8. A conflux, as of rivers; a confluence; a join-
ing, as of lines; junction; union.
Her face is like the Milky Way i' the sky,
A meetinff of gentle lights without a name.
SuekUng, Brennowalt^ iiL
4. A hostile encounter; a duel.
At the first metynge there was a sore iust
Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. cczL
BadEet-meettng. Bee the quotation. [Western U. S.]
Basket Meetings — jolly religious picnics, where von could
attend to vour salvation and eat "roas'in' ears with old
firiends in the thronged recesses of the forests.
B. Bggleeton, The Graysons, z.
Bzpexlenoe, fhmlly, Indignation, etc., meeting. See
the qualifying words.~llazth meeting, in New Ensland
towns, the principal town-meeting, occurring annually in
March.
megacerous
I fin' em ready planted in Mareh-meetin*,
Warm es a lyceum-audience in their greetin'.
LotoeB, Billow Papers, 2d ser., Hosea Biglow's Speech in
[March Meeting.
meetinger (me'ting-^r), n. [Also dial, meet-
iner, meeiner; < meeting + -er^T] In some parts
of England, a habitual attendant of a dissent-
ing meeting or chapel.
The Meetinger keeps himself posted up with the last
it off at us when he gets a
chance. Jfineteenth Century, XX If. 205.
clerical escapade^ and fires
meetmg-lioafle (me'ting-hous), n. A house of
worship: specifically employed by Friends to
designate tneir houses of worship, in England
by members of the established church to desig-
nate the houses of worship of dissenters, and
in the United States, chiefly in the country, as
a designation of any house for worship.
The meeting-house was much enlarged, and there was a
fresh enquiry among many people aft^ the truth.
Penn, Travels in Holland, etc.
His heart misgave him tiiat the churches were so many
meding-houses, but I soon made him easy. Addison.
In the old days it would have been thought unphUo*
sophic as wdl as effeminate to warm the meetitHf-Muses
aroficially. C. D. Warner, Backlog Studies p. 27.
meetini^-post (me'ting-i)dst), n. The outer
stile 01 a canal-lock gate, which meets, at the
middle of the ^teway, the corresponding stile
of the companion gate. Also called miter-post.
meetinff-seed (me'ting-sed), n. Fennel, cara-
way, dnl, or other aromatic and pungent seed,
eaten to prevent drowsiness in CQurcn. [New
Eng.]
She munched a sprig of meetin' seed.
SL Nicholas, TV. 202.
meetlyt (met'li), a. [< ME. metely; < meef^ +
-fyi.] Meet; becoming; appropriate; propor-
tionable.
Fetys he was and wel bes^e,
With metdy mouth and yen greye.
Bom. qf the Boss, 1. 822.
Diners other, that were more meetdie ... for your es>
t&te. Stow, Edw. v., an. 1482.
meetly (met'li), adv. [< ME. meetely, metely;
< meet^ + -M.] 1. In a meet or fit manner;
fitly; suitably; proj)erly.
So that the mete A the masse wats metdy delyuered.
Sir Oawayne and the Green Knight (E. £. T. S.X L 1414.
I account the Mtirour of Magistrates meetdy furnished
of beautiful parts. Sir P. Sidney, Aped, for Foetrie.
2, Measurably; tolerably.
And it is yet of a metdy good strength^ and it was
called in olde tyme Effrata.
Sir B. Qui^orde, Pylgrymage, p. 36.
meet&eSB (met'nes), n. [< meet^ + -ness.'] The
state or quality of being meet; fitness ; suita-
bleness; propriety.
meg-, mega-. [< Or. fiiyac, great, large, big: see
mickle, mitch."] In physics, a prefix to a unit of
measurement to denote the unit taken a million
times: as, a megohm, a m^^avolt, etc.
megabacteria (meg^a-bak-te ' ri-ft), n. pi, [NL. ,
< Gr. fi^yac, great, large, + "Sli.'oacteria, c[. v.]
The lai^st kind of bacteria: distinguished
from microhacteria, Ziegler, Pathol. Anat., i.
185.
megabasite (meg- a -ba' sit), n, [< Gr. //^of,
great, + pdaig, base, + -ite^. ] In mineral, , a tun^-
state of iron and manganese, probably a vari-
ety of wolfram.
mecncephalic (meg^a-se-fal'ik or -sef 'a-lik), a,
'< Gr. fiiyac, great, large, + Ke^yj, head, + -ic]
iarge-headed: specifically applied in craniom-
etry to skulls whose cranial capacity exceeds
1450 cubic centimeters.
Megacep]ialon(meg-a-sef'a-lon),n. fNL.(C.J.
Temminck, 1844),< Gr. /liyag, great, large, + kc-
^a}Ji, head. J A genus of mound-birds or brush-
turkeys of Celebes, of the family Megapodii-
dcB and subfamilv Talegallince; the maleos: so
called from the size of the head, which results
from an expansion of the cranial walls into a
kind of helmet. M, inuteo is the only species.
megacephalons (meg-a-sef'a-lus), a, [< Gr.
uiya^, great, large, + Tk^Aj^, head.] Large-
headed; megacephalio in general. Also mega-
locephalotis.
Megaceros (me-gas'e-ros), n. [NL., < Gr. ^-
yac, great, large, + xepof, nom.] The genus of
large extinct CervidtB of which the Irish elk is the
type, having immense palmated antlers. The
anunal formerly called Cervus megaceros or C. hibemieus
is now known as Meqaceros hibernicus. It is related to
the elk of Europe and the moose of Amwica, but is much
laiver. Its remains abound in the peat-bogs of England
and Scotland.
megaoerons (me-gas'e-rus), a. [< Gr. fiiyag,
great, large, + Kipac, horn.] Having very large
horns, as the extinct Irish elk.
C
Megachile
Megachile (meg-a-ld'le), «. [NL., < Gr. fuyagy
great, large, + x^^^i ^ip-] ^^ genus of aculeate
nymenopterous insects, or bees, of the family
ApidcB and group Dasuaastrw; the leaf -cutters.
It Ib a larse genus, of world-wide distribatioii, containing
many spedes of varied habits : all fumisli their cells with
bits of leaves cut from trees and plants, which they stick
together and roll into cases to form their larval cells in the
trunks of dead trees and old rotting iwlings. The nest of
If. nwraria is composed of grains of sand glued together
with its viscid saliva, and is so hard as not to be essUy
penetrated by a knife. About 60 European and as many
North American species are known. M. eentunadarU is
one of the common species of Europe and North America.
MegachilidSB (meg-a-kil'i-de), ». pi. [NL., <
MegaMle + -idee,] The leaf-cutting bees re-
garded as a family.
Megachiroptera (meg^a-M-rop'te-rft), ». pi.
[nL., neut. pi. of megachiropienis: see mega-
chiropterous.j Q&me ba Macrochiroptera, G.E.
Dobson.
megachiropteran (meg^a-kl-rop'te-ran), a. and
n. [< Megachiroptera + -an."] I. a. Pertaining
to the Megachiroptera, or having their charac-
ters ; being a fruit-bat.
H, M. A member of the Megachiroptera; a
fruit-bat.
megachiropterous (meg'a-ld-rop' te-rus), a. [<
NL. megacniropteruSy < Gr. /^a^, great, large, +
X^'^Pi hand, + irrfp<Jv, a wing, = E. feather: see
chiropteroiis,'] Same as megachiropteran.
mogacocci (meg-a-kok'si), w. ph [NL., < Gr.
^tyaq, great, large, + KdKKoct a berry : see coccus.']
The largest kind of cocci: distinguished from
micrococci.
megacosm (meg'a-kozm), n, [< Gr. fdyag, great,
+ KdofioCy world. J Same as macrocosm.
I dedre him to give me leave to set forth our microcosm,
man, in some such deformed way as he doth the mega-
entm, or great world.
Bp. Crqft, Animad. on Burnet's Theory (1685% p. 188.
[(Latham.)
megaddrm (meg'a-d^rm), n. [< NL. Megader-
ma."] A bat of t^e family Megadermatidce. *
Megaderma (meg-a-d6r'm&), n. [NL., < Gr.
fUyaCf great, large, Hh* dipfia^ the skin : see derma.']
The typical genus of the family MegadermaUda
(or subfamily Megadermatinee of Nycteridce).
M. gioaa of Australia u the largest bat of Uie suborder
Microehiroptera, the forearm measuring 4^ inches. Jf.
lyra is a smaller speciei^ common in IndUL There are
several others.
MegadennatidflB (meg^a-d6r-mat'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Megaderma(t') + -idee.] The Megaaer^
matirue rated as a family.
MegadennatinsB (meg-a-dfer-ma-ti'ne), n. pi.
[NL., < Megaderma(t') + -tn^F.j A subfamily
of bats of the family Xycteridce, typified by the
genus Megaderma; the megaderms.
MejgaderUB (me-gadVrus), n. [NL. (Serville,
18&), < Gr. fdyaCf great, large, + diprfj neck,
throat.] A genus or longicoms or cerambycids
having the three sternal sclerites continuous.
They exnale a stronff, peculiar odor, though no odoriferous
glands have been discovered. Thev are mostly tropical
American, but Jf . bifcueialtu occurs In Texas.
megadont (meg'a-dont), a. [Irreg. < Gr. fihac,
jpreat, large, + 6oo{f (bSovr-) = E. tooth.] Hav-
ing large teeth. W, H. Flower.
megadyne (meg'a-din), «. [< Gr. nkyoQy great
(see mega-\ + E. dyne, q. v.] A unit equal to
a million aynes.
megaerg (meg'a-6rg), n. [< Gr. nkyaq, great (see
mega-) J + E. erg, q. v.] A unit equal to a mil-
lion ergs. Also megerg, megalerg.
megafarad (meg'a-f ar-ad), n. [< Gr. ^yaq, great
(see mega-), + E. farad, q. v.] In electronietry,
a unit equal to a million farads.
MegalSBina (meg-a-le ' ma) , n. [NL. , < Gr. fiiyag
(ueycL^)^ great, large, + ^Aaifidq, throat (breast).]
The typical genus of Megalwmidce or scansorial
barbets. The soecies of Megalaemayni^T are Asiatic.
M. hcemaeeptuUa, the crimson-breastea bwbet, is a com-
mon Indian one, known as the tambagut or coppersmith.
Also Meffolaima, as originally by G. B. Gray in 1842.
MegalSBinidflB (meg-a-le'mi-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Megaleema + -idas.] A family of chiefly Old
World non-passerine picarian birds, formerly
confused with the barbets proper or puff-birds
(Bucconidw) of America; scansorial barbets.
The technical characters are— the homalogonatons and
antiopelmous musculation of the cygodactylous feet; a
single carotid ; no c»ca; tufted elseodochon; acute manu-
brium sterni ; bifurcate vomer ; and ten rectrices. The
term is synonvmous with Capitonidce. The megalemes
are nearly related to the toucans and woodpeckers. They
are of small to moderate size, of stout form, with laive
heads and heavy bills garnished with long bristles, in the
latter respect resembling the barbets of the family Bueeo-
nidce. The coloration is highly variegated and often bril-
liant. Some 80 species are described, chiefly Asiatic and
African, onlv a few occurring in South America. The
family is divided into Pogonorhjniehince, Megakemitue, and
CapUonina.
3690
megaleme (meg'a-lem), n. A scansorial barbet
of the genus It^gakenia, in a broad sense. Also
megalceme, megalaime.
megalerg (meg'a-l6rg), n. [< Gr. fikyaq (jieyak-),
great (see mega-), + E. erg.] Same as megaerg.
Megalesian, Meffalensian (meg-a-le 'si -an,
-len'si-an), a. [< L. Megalesia, prop. Mcgalensia
(< Gr. M'eyaTi^ia, a festival in honor of the Magna
Mater or Cybele), neut.pl. of Jlfe</aten*w,pertain-
ing to Megale, < 6r. Mcyd?.;?, *the Great/ an epi-
thet of the Magna Mater, fem. of fxkyaq (ueya?-),
great: see main^, mickle, much .] Gf or belonging
to Cybele, the Great Mother Megaleelan games,
in Ram. anlia., a magnificent festival, with a stately pro-
cession, feasung, and scenic performances in the theaters,
celebrated at Rome in the month of April, and lasting for
six days, in honor of Cybele. The image of this goddess was
brought to Rome from Pessinus in Guatia, about 808 b. c,
and the games were instituted then or shortly afterward.
In consequence of a sibylline oracle promising continual
victory to the Romans if due honors were paid to hor.
megalesthete (meg-a-les'thet), n. [< Gr. fUyaq
(jieyaX-), great, large, + oio^r^f, one who per-
ceives: see esthete, esthetic.] A supposed tac-
tile organ of the onitons. Also written mega-
liBsthete. H. N. Moseley.
MegalichthyB (meg-a-lik'this), n. [NL., < Gr.
fUyaq {fieyak-), great." large, + i;t^i'f, fish.] A
^enus of large fossil ganoid fishes of Carbon-
iferous age, established by Agassiz. Their re-
mains occur in Devonian beds of Europe. By GUnther
the genus is referred to the family Sawrodiptiridce, sub-
order Polvpteroidei ; by others to families called Saurodip-
terird or Sattrichthyidce. It was characterised by large,
smooth, but minutdy punctured, enameled scales, some of
which have been found 5 inches in diameter, indicating
a fish of great sixe. The Jaws were furnished with immense
laniary teeth. Several species have been described from
the Carboniferous strata of Scotland and England.
mei^alith (meg'a-lith), n. [< Gr. fuyag, great,
+ '/Jdog, stone.] A great stone; specifically, a
stone of great size used in constructive wori or
as a monument, as in ancient Cyclopean and so-
called Druidic or Celtic remains.
Hundreds of our countrymen rush annually to the French
megalithi.
J. FerguteoHf Rude Stone Monuments, p. 181, note.
megalithic (meg-a-lith'ik), a. [< megalith +
-ic.] Consisting "of megaliths or very large
stones: as, megalithic monuments; the mega-
lithic architecture of Egypt. The word megahthie,
however, as now almost exclusively used, has reference
to a peculiar class of monuments or remains, of which the
most essential feature is that the stones used in their con-
struction in a vast majority of cases have nearly or quite
their natural form. Hence these remaini^ in so far as
they consist of stcme, have been designated as "rude stone
monuments." The stones used in them are frequently,
but not alwavs^ of veiy large size. The menhir and dolmen
are perhaps ue most characteristic of the various forms of
megislithic construction (see these words), but circles and
avenues or alinements of standing stones, as well as tumuli
or barrows of earth, either covering or inclosing dolmens,
and frequently suironnded by one or more rows or circles
of uprignt stones, are almost equally common and charac-
teristic. The region especially notable for the number
and variety of its mqralithic remains extends from north-
em Africa through Irance and Great Britain to Scandi-
navia. The most remarkable displur of the various forms
is in Algiers, in Brittany, in Cornwall and various districts
in southwestern England and Wales, as well as in parts of
Irdand and Scotland; also in northern Germany, Den-
mark, and southern Scandinavia. There are also greatnum-
bers of dolmens and tumuli in India, especially in the hills
of Khassia, where such monuments are still being erected.
To the same primitive period [the Neolithic] uf rude sav-
age life must be assigned the rudiments of architectural
skill pertaining to the MegaliUde Age. Everywhere we
find traces, alike throughout the seats of oldest civilisa-
tion and in earliest written records, including the histori-
cal books of the Old Testament Scriptures, of the erection
of the simple monolith, or unhewn pillarof stones as a rec-
ord of events, a monumental memorial, or a landmark.
Eneye. BrU., II. 838.
But it is in Egypt that megalithic architecture is seen in
its most matur^ stage, with all the massiveness which so
aptly symbolises barbarian power. Eneye. BriL, II. 88S.
The rnegaiithie structures, menhirs, cromlechs, dolmens,
and the like . . . have been kept up as matters of modem
construction and recognized purpose among the ruder in-
digenous tribes of India. E. B. Tyhr, Prim. Culture^ 1. 65.
megallantoid (me^-a-lan'toid), a. [< Gr. fiiyag,
great, large, + NL. allantais, q. v.] Having a
large allantois.
Megalobatrachns (meg^a-15-bat'ra-kus), n.
[NL. (Tschudi),< Gr. fityag (fieyaX-)^ great, large,
+ fidrpaxog, a frog: see hatrachian.] An Asiatic
genus of the family Protonopsida (or Crypto-
oranehid(B), having four small but well-formed
feet, and no gill-slits ; the giant salamanders.
Jf. maMftwM is the largest living amphibian, attaining a
length of three feet or more. It is found in Japan and
some parts of continental Asia.
megalocarpoOB (meg^a-lo-kar'pus), a. [< Gr.
fieyaMiiapiTOQ, having lai^e fruit, < fi^yaq {fieyaX-),
great, large, + KopirSg, fruit.] Having large
fruit.
megalocephaloil8(meg^a-lo-sef'a-lu6), a. Same
as megaeephalic.
Megalops
What Thuraam calls medium brains range in weight be-
tween 40 and 624 ounces for men and 86 and 47} ounces
for women. All brains in size above this are called mega-
loeephahut. Sei. Amer., N. S., LXL 289.
meffalocyte (meg'a-lo-mt), n. [< Gr. uiyac {fn-
yoA-), great, large, + Kvroq, a cavity: see cyte.]
A large blood-corpuscle, measuring from 12 to
15 micromillimeters in diameter, found in the
human blood in cases of anemia, especially of
pernicious anemia.
megalogonidinm (meg^a-lo-gd-nid'i-um), n. ;
pi. megalogonidia (-ft). [NL.,'< Gfr. fiiyac {firyaX-)^
great, large, + Nli*. gonidium.] Same as ma-
crogoHidium.
megalograph (meg'a-lo-gr&f), «. [< Gr. fiiyag
(jieya^-), great, large, + yp4^iv, write.] A form
of camera lucida used for microscopic drawing,
or for industrial pattern-drawing, as from de-
signs formed bv tne kaleidoscope. It admits of
drawinji; directly from the microscopic or kalei-
doscopic image.
megalography (meg-a-log'ra-fi), ». [< Gr. fit-
yaq (fityaX-), great, large, + -ypa^a, < ypd^etv,
write .] A drawing of pictures to a large scale.
Bailey, 1731.
megalomania (meg'a-lo-ma^ni-tt), n. [NL., <
Gr. fiiyac (j^yo^)f great, + ftavia, madness : see
mania. ] A form of insane delusion the subjects
of which imagine themselves to be verv great,
exalted, or powerful personages; the delusion
of grandeur.
Megalonyx (me-garo-uiks), n. [NL. (Thomas
Jefferson, 1797), so called from the great size
of its claw-bones ; < Gr. fieyag (jieyaX-)^ great,
lar^e, + ovv^, a claw.] I. A genus of gigantic
extinct Pleistocene edentate quadrupeds re-
lated to the sloths, belonging to the family
MylodontidcB (sometimes, however, referred to
the MegatheriidoB), having the foremost tooth in
each jaw lar^^ and separated from the others
by a wide diastema. M. ctivieri is one of the
best-known species. — 2. [I. c] An individual
or a species of this genus.
megalopa(meg-a-ld'ptt), n. Same as megalcps,2.
megalophonons (meg^a-lo-fo'nus). a. [< (Jtr.
fzeyaXdt^vog, having a loud voice, < flryac (ueyoA-),
great, + <puv^, voice.] 1 . Having a loud voice ;
vociferous; clamorous. [Bare.] — 2. Of grand
or imposiig sound. [Bare.]
This is at once more descriptive and more megalopho-
noue.
KoU on Shelley's Peter Bell the Third, FroL
Megalophonns (meg'a-lo-fo'nus), n. [NL., <
Gr. fjLEya^A^uvog, having a loud voice : see mega-
lophanous.] A genus of larks, of the family
JJaudidcCj founded by G. B. Gray in 1841 upon
certain African species which have naked nos-
trils and are colored like quails, as M, apiatus
(or damosa) : so called from being megalopho-
nons. Also called Corypha.
megalopic (meg-a-lop'ik), a. [< Gr. fieyakurndq,
large-eyed, < fiyag {fieyc^-), great, lar;^, + w^,
eye: see optic. Of. Megalops.] Having large
eves; specifically, of crustaceans, having the
caara<!ter of a megalops.
MeffalopinSB (meg^a-lo-pi'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Megalops (Megalop-) + -ince.] A subfamily
of elopine fishes without pseudobranohisB, and
with large scales and a long anal fin, repre-
sented by the genus Megalops. They are known
as tarpons (or tarpums) and jexc-fish.
megalopine (meg'a-l?-pi^)f «• and n. I. a.
Of, pertaining to, or having the characters of
the Megalopince.
H. n. A fish of the snbfamilv Megalopina:.
megalopolisf (meg-a-lop'o-lis), n. X< Gr.
fjiEyaTidwohg, a great city, metropolis (also the
name of several cities), \ fi^yag (fieya?.-), great,
large, + vrdXig, city: see police.] A chief city;
a metropolis.
Paul and his wife are back in the precincts of megalopo-
lie. M. CoUine, The Ivory Gate, n. 211. {Eneye. DuL)
Megalops (meg'a-lops). w.
[NL., CGr. fjiiyag {fuyak-),
great, large, + ^, eye:
see megalopic.] 1. michtk.,
a genus of elopine fishes,
representing tne subfam- /^^
ily Megalopince of the f am- f/f^
ily ElopidcB, founded by ^*'>*^
Lac^p^de in 1803. M. at-
lantictis is a large species,
known as the tarpon. — 2.
[/. c] A spurious genus of
decapod crustaceans, rep-
resenting a stage in the ^. , e. _, ow
J » ^ X ~e T • Megalops StaiFC of Shore-
development of crabs m cr^ idarctMus mienat).
^ f jqnentlygivMrlwtum
Miffalopt, with TeiT lugs, lUlked sjfh, uhI Hie eomplete
Dumber of Bppendkge*i trom wbich, br m (erlai of monlU,
the adult torm l> prodnced. Stand. SaL Hiil. , IL 11,
3. A genua of rove-beeUes or Htaphylinida, con-
taining a fen smsU apeciea ol America and Af-
rica. DtiJean,1833.—4. A genua of reptileH.
"Igalopma (nieg-a-lop'Bi-&), n. JJJL., < Gr.
. -jof (f«)'oA-),great,large,-Ku*,ere.] Apatho-
logical condition of the ejes in which oDJecta
appear enlarged.
megal0PB7Ch7 {meg'a-lop-si'ki), n. [< Gr,
iaya?j)Tlnjxia, gTeatnesB of soul, < ticia/.iijivxoi:,
gre8t-Boiiled,hiKh-B0uled,</J)ar(/tfj'nJ.-), great,
+ V^OT7''0"]-] Magnanimity; greatneBHofsoul.
Cole^. 1717. [Rare.]
Hegaloptera (meg-a-lop'te-rft), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr,uf^(:(^jii>-), great, large, + irrfjjiiv, wing, =
E. feather.} A tnbe of NevropteTa, containing
the families Mi/rmehontidir, HemerobiidtE, and
Mantiapiilm. LalreUie, lg03.
Hegalopteris (meg-a-lop'te-ris), n. [NL., <
Gr. iiiyaf (iieya}^), great, + trrepic, a feru.] A
genus of (oBHil tens established bj Dawson
(1871), which is related to Xeuropleris by its
nervstion, and to Alelkopterig bj the position
of the leaflets. The trondi tie very large ind ilmply
plnnsta. Tills gonns (seoordlna to l.«qoer8Ui not «ep-
mrable from DajKeoptit except by the ch&TActere of (he
the Bubcu-lunlteroiu of Weit Vbglnli, uid ■!» in the
cota-meuuroB of lUlnoti and Ublo.
The fngmenta (referred to MrgalntHtrii) pertain lo a
groDp of fema which, at the besinnlnB of the Cubonlter-
OQB epoch, repreeenta thii famifj by pTanta aa remarkable
by (heir majpiilude u by the elegance and beaaty of their
lonna. Lesfiurmu^ CoeJ Flora of PenDBylvaiilat p. Ifi^.
Megalomi8(niog-a-16r'nis), 11. [NL.,<Gr.^ar
(;ic)qA-), great, large, + ipv(cb)i^.] 1. Same as
OriM,l, G.R.firQu,1840.~-2, Agenusof huge
foesil birds founded br Seeley upon a fragmen-
tary tibia from (be Eocene of Sheppey, Eng-
land. It wsa the aame ipeclmen that had been referred
lo UUarntt by BowerbanV, the tme LOivirTui of Owen,
ISll, beliqr regarded aa dlOerent. A ftpeciea baa t>Ben
called Jf. mnaaHt, from its auppoaed relatlonahlp to the
megalosaoT (meg'a-l9-B^i')t "• [^ ^^- ^ega-
lotauras.] A dinosaur of the family Megalo-
gauridis.
megalosaorian (meg'a-lo-BA'ri-an), a. and n.
Si NL, MegalosauTue + -toN.] I, a. Having
le charaotcTS of a megalosaur.
n. R. A megalosaur.
HenlosanrilUB (meg'a-lo-BA.'ri-de), H. pi.
[nL.,( Megaloaaurus + -icUe.i Afamilvof dino-
saurians with biconcave vertebrs, pnbeB slen-
der and united distallv, and tetradactyl feet,
typifled by the genus Megalosaurua,
me«llosanroid(meg'a-!o-sa'roid), a, andn.
[< NL. MegalosauTus -^ Gr. elSo^, form.] Same
as megalosaurian.
Hegalosaiiraa (meg'a-ld-s&'ms), n. [NL., <
Gr. fiiyK (;^aJ.),
great, large, + uaipo^,
a liiard.] A genus of
dinosaurian reptiles,
typical of tie family
itegatosaurUla, estab-
lished by Bucklaud
npon remains indicat-
ing a gigantic terres-
trial reptile ol
represented by thn genus Mcgalotin, having
enormously large i^arg, three true tubercular
molars of upper jaw, and short sectorial teeth
of both jaws.
megalotine (meg-a-lo'tin), a. [< Gr. /litfi
(utj-o?-), great, large, + oi; (ur-) = E. eurl.]
Having large ears, an a fox; specifically, of or
pertaining to the JHegalotina:
BlegalotiB (meg-a-lo'tia), ii. [NL., < Gr. /ifytu;
ifityak-), great, + oic (ir-) = t. eori.j 1 . The
typical genus of Megalotina, founded by Dliger
in 1811. M.lalan^i is the targe-cared fox of
Africa. The genus is also named Agriodu^
and Otoeyon. — 2. A genus of African and In-
dian lar^ of the family Alaudiilip, named by
Swainson in 1827. See Pyrrhulaiula.
Hegiuiia8tlctora (meg'a-maa-tik'to-rft), n, pi.
[NL., < Gr. /ilja;, great, + /lam-iKru/i, a soonrger,
< /jaoTi'^Eiu, whip, flog, scourge, <^iiffT;f(/iO(m)'-),
a whip, scourge.] In SoIIbb'b cluBBiflCBtion of
sponges, one of two main branches of the phy-
lum Parazoa or Spongite, characterized by the
compsrativelv large size of the choanocvtes,
which are 0.005 toO.009 millimeter in diameter;
the ehalk-spongpB : contrasted with ilicromae-
megam&atictoral (meg'a-mas-tih'to-ral), a. [<
Megamaatictora + -at/] Having lai^e choano-
cytes, as a chalk-sponge; of or pertaining to
the laegamasHclora.
UegamyS (meg'a-miB), n. [NL., ( Gr. i^-ya^,
great, large, + /jijc, moune.] A genus of foB-
sil hyBtricomorpbio rodents from the Eocene
of South America, of the family OctodontidiE.
WQrUgny.
megap&ona (meg'a-(on), n. [< Gr. /liya^, great,
-I- ^uwj, sound. Cf!i megalophonoug.'] An instm-
ment devised by Edison for assisting hearing,
adapted for use by deaf persons or for the per-
ception of ordinary sounds at great diBtauces.
.. 1... —— ntlaUyoftwolargefumiel-ihspedreeelvera
Uegurhlza
color. The faniDy la dlilded into MtffapodUna and Talt-
gaUirut. See tlieu word^ and Mtgapadttit. UiDaUy Jff-
fftqtodidfB.
Hwapodlina (meg-a-»6.di-!'ne), n. pi. fNL..
< Megapodiua + -ina.] A subfamily of Mega-
pndiidtB contrasting with TalegaUina, contain-
ing two genera, Jfe^aporiiug and £«ij)oii; mound-
birds or megapods proper.
Uegapodlns (meg-a-po'di-ns), n. [NL,, < Gr,
¥'70f, great, large, + froir (■toi-) = E. foot.]
he typical and principal genus of MtgapoiH-
idtf, eslabliahiid by Quoy and Gaimard m 18M.
T. — .., 1. .i_ tr J.-.- ..__ '-j™^ oedUOa
M. evmulHt,
all the Xigapodiiiia excepting L.
— In all upward of 20 bpeciet. TbeAuItnUlai
flgnred above, [s a cbaracterlatlc eumple.
collecting the i
irbyUi "■
which ai
Meinptqrton (me-gaf'i-ton), n. [NL. (Artia,
A fossil fern -stem found
Europe and America. This foaill helonga to the tmnk
of a tree-f im. and la marked by lane acan, i^lch are aome-
ttine« nearly aquare In ouUlne and ■ometimes tran>ver«ely
oval, and placed In oppoBlte blaerlal rowa. The Internal
dlika of the acara often hare boraeiboe-ahaped laacular
lnipr«ulan>. This tern occasionally grew to iiery cOD.
aldeisble aiza, baring scan three Inebes wide.
megapod (meg'a-pod), a. and n. [( Gr. uiyoi,
great, laive,+ 'ioi^ {no6-) =E. foot. Ct.Or.iie-
TaAi^auchavinglargefeet.] I. o. Having large
feet; speoiflcally applied to the Megapodiidtr.
n. n. One of the Megapodiida.
meKapodan (me-gap'^-oan), a, and «. Same as
megapod.
m«gapode (meg'a-P°^)t "■ Same aa megapod.
A. hewUm.
Hegapodldffi (meg-a-pod'i-de), n, pi. [NL., <
Megapodiua + -id<s.\ Same as Megapoaiida.
Uerapodlldte (meg'*-po-di'!-de), n. pi. [NL.,
<. Megapodiiu + ^tke.\ A family of peristeropo-
dous aloetoromorpboQS birds of the order Gai-
lintB, typified by the genus ilcgapodtus; the
megapods or mouud-biiiJs ; the jungle-fowls of
Australia. They haTO relatlroly largo feet, with fonr
ton on alerel, as In the American curassow) or Craddai,
wUob Utter the megapods represent In the Auitrala^an
region. They are known aa raonnd-birds from their aingu-
trial reptile i
t>een ranonaly
. [<Gr./ifyof,great,
galoptera.i A genus of furrowed whalebone-
whales, the humpbacks, belonging to the family
BaUetK^terUUe, and typical of tlie subfamily
Megapterina, establisued by J. E. Gray in 1846.
Theyuvealowdoraal An, folds M akin on the Ihroat, Hwe
cervical Tertebm, short broad baleen plates, and very long
narrow nippen with only toot dlglla. Komeiviia apeele*
hare been described, tram sH aeas, aaoh aa the lonD-nnned
wbale, Jf . Io>w<nunut.
Megapterinn <me-gap-te-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Megaptera + -inaT] A subfamily of Balcenop-
tei-iiltB or finner-whales, typified by the genus
Meg/tptera; the humpbacks. The low doraal (In
foRnsacharactariiUc hump on the back; (belong maoua
haa the four dlt(lta composed of nameroua phalange^ and
the throat Is plicated. Hie genera u^ three : Mfgaflm,
Pofcopia, and Etehritlilivt.
a finner-whale; belonging to the MegapteHno
U. n. A member of the Megapterinte.
Hegarhynchns (meg-^ring'kus), n. [NL., <
Gr. fiyoc, great, large, + pitx'Kj snout, bill.]
A genus of American tyrant Bycatchers, of
the family Tyrannidte, of which X, pitaagna
of Brazil is the type, oharacterized by an enor-
mous bill. II. ma^eonuf of Meiloo and Central Ameri-
ca and ir, dtryiogaittT of Ecuador are other specie*. The
genus was named by TtiunberK In is!4, asd (a also called
SeopAerAsmcAut, Platj/rhjpi^ut, and MeffoMoma.
Meoarlan (me-ga'ri-an), a. [<L. Mfgara, < Gr.
Ktyapa, p]., Megara (appar. pt. of jityapov, ball,
chamber, in pi. palace, caves (cells or chapel)
of Demeter: see megaron), + -kw.] Of or be-
longing to Kegara, a city of ancient Greece, or
to Megaris, a territorybelween Attica and Cor-
inth, of which it was the capital; Megaric. —
If Bgarlaa Mhool, a school of philosophy toondad at Ile-
gara about «0 B. c. by Euclid, a native of (bat cl^. and
a diadple of SooMe*. The phUosophen of (his sctiool
(anght (bat the only reality Is the Incorporeal easenee:
that (be material world has rvo real eiiatence; (hatahaiMn
lilnoonoalTBble; (bat only the actual Is posslUe ; that (he
Sood la the only real ; and that virtue la the fciiowledjte of
ic good, ^e school tnade niuch of sophisms, and cul-
Uvated a sort of logic of retnUtlon, which gave [t (be
name of the eriitic or dialectical (cAorf, '
Hegarlc (me-gar'ik), a. and n. [< L. ifegaHeva,
< ijfr. MryapinS^, of Megara, < Ktyapa, Megara.]
I, a. Same aa Megarian.
n. n. A Megarian philosopher, or a follower
of the Megarian school.
megaroii (meg'a-ron), n. ; pi. megara (-t&). (<
Gr. /ifyapoii, a large mom, a lai^e bmlamg, a
palace, < /itya^, great, large, spacions.] In Or.
archrFol., specifically, the great central hall of
the Homenc house or palace, in large honsea at
this early lime there was a menron for the men and tor
feet in length. The temnr and tibia were each about g
feet long. The remains of meosloaaura hare been fonnd
hi abundance In the OoUte.
megalosplenla (meg'a-lo-splo'ni-tt), n. [NL.,
< i5r, /inac {/irya).-), great, large, + snA^, the
milt, Bpleen.] In jiatAol., eulargemeut of the
spleen.
The plan and dliposKlop
onlsl fsmlly hearth bi (he
made out by the axcaya-
is In the Pels-
birds hihablt
leenaarebnTfedtouie depth of 1
llchTeathered and able (0 fly. 1
d acnib. usually by (he seaside, and gosometimet
sonietlines in large companies. They are ibont
middle, hare been mo*L t.mij lui
tlouf of aohllemann and DOrpfeld
ponnemslnlSM-e.
MegarrhlBa (meg-a-ri'za), n. [NL., < Gr,
fl}a^, great, + pi^a, root.] A former genus
of plants now included under EchinoejigtU. The
species so separated differ from the others In Ihnlr lane
torgld seeds, 15 to 30 mllllnieUn long and
mom development of their roots. See Bchiru
mot, ehOti-coyoU (under aWU), and man-noL
.and in the enor-
megaselen (meg'a-BUSr), n. [< NL, mega
wtertM, < Qr. lilyoi, gretit, large, + aKj\^p6(, hard.
A Bnpporting spiciue of a Bpongs, forming a par
flia [ormaUon at * man or leu co
(Iw nlcnaolSTM « a«(h4p[ciils*
port o( ilDgla Mill : bat tbs dlMli
the megatUitnia ud mlcmtikeiilc dJrliloiii ot vhloh
■tud wldslj iimH. J. D. Dana, On C>pluUntkin, p. a.
mecasimthetlc (meg'a-Hin-thet'ik), a. [< Gr.
I^yof, great. "^ avt^eruaii, putting together : see
lyntheiie.'] Bame as poIysynfAeCic, [Rare.]
menuclatoiu (meK'a-i
MiSre + -ou».] Of or pertainiog tt
Bolere; having the character of
HegMcolez (meg-a-eko'lekB), >
plelon, 184" '"
Bolere; having the character of a metaaelm
"-""TCoIm (meg-a-eko'lekB), n. [NL. (Tbie-
1, 1846), < Oi.'/icyaf, peat, Large, + eiiiA^,
m.] A genua of oTigochtetous annelids
or Tomu of lai^ size. The Cejloneae M.
earvktts is a yara long, and as thick as one's
flnger.
DMgMCOpe (meg'a-Bkop), n. J<Or.^jii{,Kreat,
■I- atorthi, view.l 1, A modification of t£e so-
lar microsoope for the examination of bodies
of considerable dimensions. — fi. Inptolo^., an
enlarging camera.
megMCOplc (meg-a-skop'ik), a. [Aamegaseope
+ •it.'] Perceptible through unaided vision;
visible without the use of a powerful magnify-
ing instrament, or nith only the assistance of
a pocket-lens: used in contrast to mieroseopie,
with reference to objects or investigations in
regard to which the use of a microscope is not
required: as, the niegascopte consUtneuts of
a rock; the ntegascopie structure of the brain ;
a megascopic examioation of an object. Also
macroseopie, maeroseopieal.
megaJKOpical (meg-^-skop'i-kal), a. [< tnega-
geopie + -«I.l Same as negateopie.
DMSascoplcally (meg-a-ekop'i-kal-i), adv. By
1^6 naked eye ; by superficial inspection as die-
UngniBhed m>m minute or microscopic inspec-
tion ; without the use of magnifiers. Also mav-
rascopicidlg.
HegMCOps {meg'a-skops), «. [NL., < Gr. /ti-
yac, great. + aawp, a small kind of owl,] A
genusof horned owls of the family Strigidts, es-
tablished by J. J. Kaup in 1846. me nunc li
now adinted for the groap of Ameilcui ipecEa ol vhlcb
the oommon red or tuoUled owl of yaih Amftriai, om-
■Dt oiled Saift atle, ii the type.
'- -^m),a.andn. [< Gr. ^j-ac,
Q.] I. a. Inrratiiom.,
'ically, having an
3602 meirt«rs)l]igw
[• !■ ip eoDtrMt with the f«t amaiic CnutaMmi, megohm (meg' dm), b. [< Gr. uiya^, great (see
^neg-), + ohm.'] A unit equal to one million
megrim (me'grim), n. [Early mod. E. bIboduhi-
gnm, meagrom; < ME. migrim, migreyme, mi-
grene, mygreyn, a corruption of migraine, mg-
graine, < OF. migraine, P. migraine (> G. Dan.
IWfttheriMl meg-«-the'n.an), o^and h [< ^ emigra«iaT<. h. kemicranium, < Gr. ^f.,-
NC. Jfe^atAen«m + ^n.] I. a. Oforpertain- SLv^'api^ i„one sideotthehead, < *^,-,hilf,
4- tpavlov, head, cranium: see hemicrania.'] 1,
A form of headache usually c-onflned to or be-
ginning or predominating on one aide of the
head, it nuf be niherad lo b; raililK, luignor, ohlUl-
Megat
iugto the genus Megathm-
U. n. A megathere.
Hegatlietidte (meg-a-ther'i-de), n. pi. Same
a 8 Mega theri ida,
MHntUietii(UB(meg'»-the-ri'i-dej, M.pl, [NL.,
<Segatheriwa + -ida.] A family of extinct
gigantic edentate animals of the order Bmta,
related to the sloths and ant-eaters, the re-
mains of which occur abundantly in Pleisto-
cene deposits of North and Bouth America ; the
Eund-elotbs. Hie t«th ue niiully 10 hi the upper
ud a In the lower, u Id the ilDthe -- in one geniu 8 in
upper Jaw end 6 In the lower. The tjrplcel uid lEadhig
gesera are MegaUurUmt uid Calodon ; mtaj other* «re
■omethnee retened U thlt family, tometlmM to Mifiodon-
megatheriOid (meg-a-the'ri-oid), a. and n. [<
Megatherium -(- -oiiI,\ I, a. Resembling or hav-
ing the characters of a megathere; belonging
io the Megatheriida.
n, n. A megathere or some similar mammal.
Also megatheroid.
Uegattiennm (meg-a-the'ri-um), n. [NL., <
Qi-utyai, great, large, + dtipimi, a wild neast.]
1. The typical genus of the family Megatherii-
fto, containing huge extinct sloths larger than
ra), w^™
._ jr three dv>.
ended often wilh nuuei end Tomiting. Tht
- with » certain periodicity. =-•———'-
Tb«b*d 10t«etb
lower. de^T im-
planted, panlit-
ently gn>wLa~
priunitlc,
with inch ai
"'."S
great, large, -t- a^iia, sign.] L
having a large index; epecifii
orbital index over 8S ; not mic
II abore 88, It [the orbital bideijii. ..,__
Quoin, Anat., i. do.
n. R. A skull having a large index.
Mega803Iia(meg-a-e6'mft),n. [NL„<Gr./^}-af,
great, large, -t- oofio, body.] 1 . A genus of lai^ge
oetonian coleopters, typical of the subfamily
MegaioniHte, having the prostemal process
Slabrons; Herculcs-^etiee or elephant-beetles.
'. d^/Kai. jr. tmhm^ M. aetaen. and M. OrniOa are
Amermui nedea of (heee bogs beeOe*. All (beee >re
South Amerioan except M. OunOti, which la Cialltonilan.
Thn an the laiweM coleopten known. The genu wai
eMbllahed by Klrtv In IS!6.
S. A genus of lepidopterous ineecte. Boi«dit-
Heaaomlnn (meg'a-so-mi'ne), N. pi. [NL.,
< Megaxma + -ina.] Swainson's name of the
Hercules-beetles as a subfamily of Cetonida.
mOKUPOrange (meg'a-spo-ranj), n. [< Gr.
ftyof, great, + oTrdpof, a spore or seed, + iyyo^,
a vessel.] Same as macrogporangium.
megaspore (meg'a-Hpor), n. [< Gr. fiiyac, great.
large, -I- oiriipoc seed.] Same as maerospore.
Some of lbs beat leaou of coal appear to have been
cblellir formed br the accnmolatton td IbMe Miigatportt.
W. B. Carpenttr, Mlcna.. | U7.
m^ass, megasse (me-gas' ), ». S&me l^bagasse.
Megasuielia(me-gas'ttie-n|),n,}il. [NL.,<Gr,
/i^juT, great, large, + ofifiioc, strength.] In Dana's
classinoatioii of mammals, the second order ot
Mammalia. Dun divided thlt
' , nuui alone; JTajn "
Jaheililvoniiu, aiid
•Uina, the chlrDptar^ InMcUvorg^rDdeDta, and edentalca ;
OiHeMdta. the manopl*]* and inaDotTemca. The arrange-
ment la the lame ai Owen's .IrehflUfphafo, Ovrvno^Aoia,
UmatiiiflMa, and Li/tactplaia. M^/aMma corapandi
to GtrrmMptoIa; alwi to SaueabHia, eiclnilve of man.
Alao JfmiHendj.
oegasuwne (meg'a-sthen), n. One of the
Megatthena; any quadnimanous, i
herbivorous, or cetacean mammal.
laireit el the J(«gi«u<nw.
Amer. Jata. SeL, Jan., ISSK, p. 71.
megasthenlc (meg-a-sthen'ik), a. [< mega-
sihene •¥ -ie.] Having great strength of struc-
tural character; strongly organized; speoLfl-
cally, having the nature of or pertaining to the
Megualketia.
that at ther wore sfc,!-— bI Urn'Sfinm
away the trttnmt- =«""■ f
Ing inrtacei oontlnned to preaent a patr of Inuiai
ridges. One of Ibebeit-knowDipeclei la if. niurfoanuni,
the ikeleton of which measona IB feet In length, Includ-
ing the un, which la 6 feet
2. [(. e.] An animal of this genus.
megathenn (meg'a-tbirm), «. [< Or, lii-jai;
great, + Wp/t?, heai.] In 6o(., a term proposed
by Alphonse de Candolle in 1874 to designate
a i>laut of his first "physiological group," re-
quiring great heat combined with much moist-
ure. The plant! i>f tbig group (raenthenni) occnr either
within the troplci or not beyond the tbirtletb degree of
latitude, in wann molit valleri where the mean tempera,
tnre doee not tall below £0° C, See lakitMhirm.
megatype (meg'a-tip), n. [< Gr. fiiya^, great,
large, -F- rWof, impression.] In pftotoff., an en-
tailed positive.
meganllC (me-g&'lik\ a. [< NL. megaulitu», <
Gr. piya^, great, + NL. aula, aula : see a\^, 2.]
Having the aula large ; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Megauliea.
Uegatulca (me-gft'li-kft), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of mepaidicua: see megauiir.] Animals whose
aula IB large and whose cerebral hemispheres
are extended horiiontally or undifferentiated.
Tbey are the leMta/opiiiia eiofuilve of amphlbUni, dip-
noani, and £rancU«tDma. WOder, Amer. Nat., Oct^, 1887,
p. en.
megavolt (meaVvolt), M. [< Gr. ^fjof, great
(see meg-), -F E. roll,] A unit equal to one
million volts.
.el^tlt
Inflnencce
llty tome-
year^ and Ii apt to dlaappearin middle life
or later. Alio called mvratne, kemieraniOt nrrpous Atad-
acAf, indtuA-liiadiKhi.
A lerrent mvffreua waa In the 173I lyde of harr heddCL
Chnm. vaiimt.. p, ti. (HoIUmU.)
S. pi. Lownesit of spirits, as from headaehe or
general physical disturbance; the " blues"; a
morbid or whimsical state of feeling.
Theee are bli mgrlmt, arks, and meUacbollea. Ftrd.
3. pt. In /a friers, a sudden attack of sickness in
a horse at work, when he reels, and either stands
still for a minute dull and stupid, or faUs to the
ground insensible. These attacks are often
periodical, but are most frequent in warm wea-
ther.
Molbomiail (mi-ho'mi-an), n. [< ifeibomiue
(see def.) + -an.] In auai',', pertaining to Meibo-
miuB (Heinrich Heibom, a German physician.
1838-1700): specifically applied to the seba-
ceous follicles of the eyelids, known as Meibo-
mian glands or follicles. They secrete the unc-
tuouB substance which lubricates tbe eye. See
meld^i n. Same as maidan.
Ueldingar cell (tni'ding-^ sel). A voltaic ele-
ment in which the plates are ziuu and copper
and the liquids soliitions of magnesium sul.
phate and copper sulphate. Tbe copper pi ate and
•olatlan ot copper aulpbate are contained In a amall ]ar
which Btanda In the bottom of the cell ; the lupply of cop-
ner nilphate li kept op by means of a funnel or tube oon-
Inlng cijtCali (J It and uModliig fnim the top at the
melkle, 1. and u. See mieklf.
meinlef, ». See meiny.
meintt. Past participle of ming^.
meinyt (me'ni), n. [Early mod. E. also meynfy,
fltenny, meny, menie, many, maignie, Sc. menyie,
Tnemie, etc. ; < ME. »miiy, mf tiif , meyny, mnyny,
meynee, mayne, nieyne, menge, meiffne,eU:.,lOF.
Tnesnee, maisnee, mesnie, maignee, maineda = Pr.
Sp. Pg. megradii, manada = It. manada (ML.
reflex maigaada, mainada, mesnada, mamada,
etc.),< 'mangionaUi, ahousehold,< L.ma>i«io(n-),
a dwelling, mansion: see maii^ion.] 1. House-
hold; suite; attendants; relinue; train.
Be wOe aenden after the
Prun henena adDn of bit wagnt.
King Ham (E. I. T. 8.), p. 47.
tyng and all hia meyw aboate
BAy Rood (E. E. T. B.), p. I«8.
80m man wdde oat ol bli pTlwaii tayn.
That in bla bom ia of bia nuynei alain.
^hflijM- U'nliFhf'a T«
HeaawD
3. Company; army.
Chauar, Knighfa Tale, L MOl
Ifnes piltten hem to flyghle.
CTWucrr, Monk's Tale, 1. W-l
andon and the kynge nmceiiare dlde
le with theire lKxiy«e and theire meynt
md hardy. Jfrrfin (E. E. T. R.). III. 68)1.
; itnigbt took hone.
_^__(me-iil'ft), n. [NL.] 1. Agenusof lady-
birds, of the family Coccinellida, founded by
Hulsant in 1851. The laira of M. maealata, the apot.
ted ladybird, la nseful In deronrlng plant-lice, ehlneh-
buga, and («gi of tbe Colorado potato-beetle: the adnlt
beetle leeda upon pollen. Bee cat tinder ladvMnL
3. A genus of nymeuopterous insects. Fabri-
dug. 1804.
megilp (me-gilp'), n. and v. See maqilp.
Hegutanee (mej-is-ta'nez), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
/uyierave^, great men, grandees, < /dyi/rro^, su-
perl. of /ieyai, great. Targe.] A superfamily
group, by Nevrton made an order, of extant
ratite birds, containing the two families Casu-
ariida and Drovuxida, or the cassowaries and
emus. Called Casuarii b; some authors.
Bat the kynge I
arete merrellesbol
that were Mil bolde
They summon'd L, ... „, _.
Commanded me to follow and attend.
Shot,, Lear, IL i. HIL
melo-. For words beginning thus, see mii>-.
metpsead (me-ip'se-ad), n. [< L. me (= E. m<\
aoc. of ego, I, + ip«f, self, -t- -adl.] An ego-
tistical writing. [Rare.]
Uy letten to yon are sncb pnre mriptiadt.
Saulify, teltera, ni. ET.
metre, n. InAer.,afur: BameaspotenfeouMfer-
polenl.
melird, a. in her., divided like the fur potent
eoun ter-potent.
Melaauer'B corpiucIeB, plexus. See corpuscle,
ple:ctis.
meiBtera&oger, melBterdiiger (mis't^r-seng'-
fer, -sing'tr), n. [G., < meister, master, + Sanger
(= AS. sangere), singer (< sang, song), or singer
meistersttiiger
= £. singer,'] A mastersin^er; Bpecifioally, a
member of one of the societies or gilcU formed
during a period ranging from the fourteenth to
the sixteenth century m the principal cities of
Germany (the most celebrated at fTuremberg)
for the cultivation of poetry and music. These
Bocietiea were oomposed mostly of workJngmen, and suc-
ceeded to the field occupied before their time by the Mtn-
nesftnger, who had usually belonged to the aristocratio
classes. They founded schools in which their art, called
Meittergeiong, was taught according to strict rules con-
stituting a system called teUnUatur. They practised
chiefly lyrical poetry, generally on a biblical subject,
sung wiui an accompaniment of some stringed instru-
ment, as the harp, violin, eta Before admission to the
degree of Meitter (master) it was necessary, as a rulc^ to
pass through four preparatory degrees: via., SehOler
(scholar), Sclu4freund (schoolfellowX Diehter (poet), and
S&nger (singer). The candidate for admission to the gUd
had to present a poem and its musical accompaniment
which must receiVe the approTal of four Judges, called
Merker, who examined the diction, grammatical construc-
tion, meter. rim& and melody. The Meistersftnger
claimed to trace their origin back to the middle of the
tenth century, but their earliest school is alleged to have
been founded at Mains about 1312 by Frauenlob^ one of
the last of the Minnesingers, and schools were established
afterward in aU the principal cities of Germany. After
the Beformation the gilds gradually became ezUnct, but
the school at Ulm continued in existence until 1880.
meitht, n. See meeth^,
meinms. n. See miurtts.
meizoseiBmal (mi-zo-sis'mal), a, and n. [Irreg.
< Qr. fieiCuv, irreg.' eomp!' of fi^a^t great, +
aeiofidCf an earthquake : see seismic.'] I. a. Con-
nected with or relating to the greatest over-
turning power of an earth qui^enshock. Mallet.
— MelsoBeismal eurre, that curve which connects
points upon the earth's surface in which the upsetting or
overturning power of an earthquake-shock was a maxi-
mum.
Within the meitotngmal curve the shock has less over-
turning power, because then its direction is more vertical ;
without, because, though more horizontal, the power of
the shock has become weakened by distance of transmia-
sion. MaOetf in Admiralty Manual of Scientific Enquiry
[(8d ed.X p. 861.
H. n. In seismological nomenclature, a curve
uniting points of maximum disturbance or
"overthrow" (MaUet)^ or those at which the
effects of any earthquake-shock have been felt
with the greatest violence.
meizoseiraolc (ml-zo-sis'mik), a. [As meizoseis-
m-al + -ic.] Same as meizoseismal.
me judice (me jO'di-se). [L. : me, abl. of ego.
I ; judice, abl. of Judex, judge : see judge, n. J
I bein^ the judge; in my opinion; according
to my judgment.
meket. a- a-nd v. A Middle English form of meek.
MeUlitarlst (mek'i-tar-ist), n. [Named after
Mekhitar da Pietro, a native of Sebaste, Arme-
nia, who founded a reli^^ous societv at Con-
stantinople: see def.] A member of an order
of Armenian monks in communion with the
Church of Rome, under a rule resembling the
Benedictine, founded by Peter Mekhitar (1676-
1749) at Constantinople in 1701, confirmed by
the Pope in 1712, and finally settled on the is-
land of San Lazzaro near Venice in 1717. This
is still their chief seat^ while th^ have an independent
monastery at Vienna and brancnes in Russia, France,
Italy, Turkev, etc. The Mekhitarists are devoted to the
religiouB and literary interests of the Armenian race wher-
ever found, and have published many ancient Armenian
manuscripts as well as original works ; and their society
is also organized as a literary academy, which confers
honorary membership without regard to race or religion.
Also MeehUariaL
mekillt, a. An old form of mickle.
melacaDite(me-lak'o-mt), n. [<Gr. fdXag, black,
+ Kdvtc, dust, + -ite2.] A black or grayish-black,
impure, earthy (also crystallized) oxid of cop-
per, found in Vesuvian lava (there called teno-
rite) and abundantly at Keweenaw Point, Lake
Superior. In the latter case it is the result of
the decomposition of other ores.
melada (me-la'd&), n. [< Sp. melada, prop. fem.
pp. of melar^ caiidy, < miel, < L. mel, honey: see
melT^.] Crude or impure sugar as it comes from
the pans, consisting of sugar and molasses to-
gether.
Mdada shall be known and defined as an article made
in the process of sugar-making, being the cane-Juice boiled
dovm to the sugar-point and containing all the sugar and
molasses resulting from the boiling-process, and without
any process of purging or clarification.
U. S.Stattaes, XYIII. 389, quoted in Morgan's U. S. Tariff.
melssna (me-le'n&), n. [NL., < Gr. fiiXaiva
(sc. xoM)y black bile, fem. of /^Aof, black.] 1.
Black vomit: a term adopted by Sauvages to
denote the occurrence of dark-colored, gru-
mous, and pitchy evacuations, generallv ac-
companied by vomiting of black-colored bloody
matter. The black vomit in yellow fever is a morbid
secretion mixed with blood from the lining membrane of
the stomach and small intestines.
3693
2. The discharge from the anus of dark, tarry,
and altered blood, the result of intestinal hem-
orrhage.
Melflenomis (mel-e-ndr'nis). n. [NL., < Gr. fii-
laiva, fem. of fii2.ai, black, + ipvig, a bird.] A
genus of African drongo-shrikes established by
k K. Gray in 1840, containing such species as
M. edoUoides, Also called Melasoma.
melah (me'l|), n. [E. Ind.] In the East Indies,
a fair, or an assembly of pilgrims or devotees,
partly for religious and partly for commercial
purposes. Imp. Diet
melainotype (me-la'no-tip), n. An incorrect
form for melanotype.
Melaleuca (mel-a-lu'k&), n. [NL. (LinnsBus),
so called in allusion to l3ie black trunk and white
branches; < Gr.fiiXag, black, + Aeiw^, white.]
A genus of plants of the natural order Myrtacece,
the tribe Leptospermecs, and the subtribe Eulep-
tospermece. it is characterized by stamens united in
bundles, and longer than the petals on which they are in-
serted (the bundles, however, not uniting to form a tubeX
and by numerous linear or wedge-shaped ovules arranged
in the cells in an indefinite number of series. The plants
are shrubs or trees, usually with alternate coriaceous
leaves that are one-, three-, or several-nerved. The flow-
ers are white, red, or yellow, generally in heads or spikes.
S9ee hSUotk-tree, tea-tree, and eaiepuL
Melambo bark. Same as Malamho hark (which
see, under hark^).
MelamerilUe (mel - a - mer ' i - de), n. pi. [NL.
(Walker, 1855), < Gr. ^hi^, black, + ijoipdq,
thiffh, + -idoB.] A family of bombycid moths,
said by its founder to have much affinity to the
Zygcenidcd and also to the Pyralidm, based upon
no generic name. The wings are generally black, some-
times with a metallic hue, often adorned with bright colony
or partly limpid. There are about 12 genera, mainly con-
fined to tropical America.
melampe (me-lamp'); n. A shell of the genus
Melampus.
melampodet (me-lam'pdd), n. [< Gr. fie?.auir6-
Stov, black hellebore : see Melampodium.] Black
hellebore.
Here grows Melampode eveiy wher^
And Teribinth, good for Gotes.
Spnuer, Shep. CaL, July.
MelampodieSB (me-lam-p6-di'e-e), n. pi. [NL.
(A. P. de Candolle, 183^), < 'Melampodium +
-ecB.] A subtribe of Helianthoidece, of the nat-
ural order ComposiUe, characterized by the het-
erogamous flower-heads, the fertile pistillate
ray-flowers, and the chafify receptacle, it in-
cludes 21 genera and about 100 species^ of which 20 belong
to the genus Melampodium. The genera are widdy dis-
persed over the world, and are mostly herbs.
melampodineoilB (me-lam-ponlin'f-us), a. [<
Melampodium.] Besembling or belonging to
the genus Melampodium.
Melampodium (mel-am-po'di-um), n. [NL.
(LinnsBus), < L. melampodion, < Gr. /lehifiTrddiov,
black hellebore : said to have been so called
from MeMfiiTovc, L. Melampus, a legendary Greek
physician, lit. black-footed: seeMelamjms.] A
genus of composite plants of the subtribe Me-
Xampodieoe. The achenia are thick ; the 4 or 6 exterior
bracts of the involucre are herbaceous^ while the inner
ones surround the achenes ; the leaves are opposite and
entire, and the flower-heads are peduncled. There are
about 20 species^ natives of tropical and subtropical
America.
Melampus (me-lam'pus), n. [NL., < Gr. Me-
Xafiirovg, Melampus, < fii?MC (fie^av-)^ black, 4-
TTWf (nod-) = E. foot.]
In conch., a genus of ba-
sommatophorous pul-
monate gastropods of
the family Auriculidoi.
They are of small sise^ with
an ovate shell, short spire^
and sharp outer lip. A spe-
cies is known as M. eofea^
from its resemblance to a
grain of coffee. M. liderUa-
tut, about half an inch long, is
very common in salt manh-
es along the Atlantic and
Oulf coasts of the United
States.
melampyrin (mel -am -
pi'rin), n. In chem.,
same as dulcitol. Also
melampyrite.
Melampyrum (mel-am-
pi'rum),n. [NL. (Tour-
nefort, 1700), < Gr. fie-
/Afiirvpov, cow-wheat,
lit. * blacK wheat,' < fii?Mc
(jis^v-), black, + irvpdg,
wheat.] A genus of
plants of the tribe Eu- Fkm«ta|f Plant of Cow-wheat
phrasieee, natural order {Meiamfymm Amtricanum).
Scrophutknne^, charac- S«?t."°'"' *' *" '""*' "' "
melanchoUcally
terized by having 4 stamens, 2 ovules in each
cell of the ovary, and opposite leaves. There are
species, erect branching annuals, natives of ertratrop-
icaf Europe and Asia and of North America. See eow-
wheal and hone-JUnoer.
Melanactes (mel-a-nak'tez). n. [NL., < Gr.
fikXaq (juhxv-). black, + aicrif, brightness.] A
Senus of click-beetles of the f amOy Elateridce.
r. piemt is a shining pitch-black species, one inch long,
inhabiting the Atlantic water-shed of the United States.
There are 7 species, all North American. Le CotOe, 185.S.
melanemia (mel-a-ne'mi-ft), n. [NL., < Gr.
fdXag (juteAaif'f, black, + aifia, blood.] A con-
dition in which the blood contains irregular-
shaped particles of brown or black pigment,
either swimming free in the plasma, or envel-
oped in leucoc^^s. Melansemia is most fre-
quently the result of severe forms of remittent
or intermittent fever.
melansamic (mel-a-ne'mik), a. [< melancemia
+ -ic,] Pertaining to melansemia.
melanagognet (me-lan^a-gog), n. [< Gr. fik%a^
UtehiV'), black, + ayuyoq, leading, drawing, <
aytiv, draw.] A medicine supposed to expel
black bile or choler.
melancholia (mel -an- ko'li- a), n. [LL.: see
melancholy.] 1. "inpathol., a mental condition
characterized by great depression combined
with a sluggishness and apparent painfulness
of mental action. Melancholia may or may not exhibit
paroxvsms of violent behavior, and there may or may not
be delusions.
2. Same as melancholy, 2.
melancholiac (mel-an-ko'li-ak), n. [< mekm-
choly, melancholia, •¥■ -ac.] A person affected
with melancholia ; a melancholy maniac.
He [Hamlet] is a reasoning mdaneholiae, morbidly
changed from his former state of thought, fe^ng, and
conduct
Dr. BudmiU, quoted in Fumess's Hamlet^ II. 210.
melancholiant (mel-an-ko'li-an), a. and n.
[ME. melancolien; sj&" melancholy, melancholia,
+ -an.] I. a. Melancholy.
And he whlche is mdaneolien
Of pacience hath not lien,
Whereof he male his wrath restraine.
II. n. A melancholiac.
OaweTf Conf . Amant., ill.
You may observe, in the modem stories of our religious
meiant^ujliane, that they commonly pass out of one passion
into another, without any manner of reasoning.
Dr. J. Soott, Works (1718)^ IL 126. (Latham.)
melancholic (mel-an-korik), a. and* n. [For-
merly also melencholick, malencolik; = F. mSlan-
colique =: Pr. melancolic, malencolic = Sp. melan-
cdlieo = "Pg-melancoUco = It. melancolico, malin-
colico (cf . I). G. melankolisch = Sw. melankolisk
= Dan. melankolsk), < L. melancholicus, < Gr.
uehiyxoTuKdq, having black bile, < ficMtyxo^ia,
Dlack bile, melancholv: see melancholy.] I. a.
1. Affected with melancholy; gloomy; hypo-
chondriac.
She thus mdanchoiieke did ride,
Chawing the cud of gri^e and inward paine.
Speneer, F. Q-, V. vL 19.
Our mdanduUe friend, Fropertius,
Hath closed himself up in his Cynthia's tomb.
B. Jmieon, Poetaster, iv. 1.
2. Produced by melancholy ; expressive or sug-
gestive of melancholy; somber; gloomy; moum-
rul : as, melancholic strains.
To-day you shall have her look as clear and fresh as the
morning, and to-morrow as mdaneholie as midnight.
B. Jonaon, Cynthia's Bevds, IL 1.
8. Producing melancholy; unfortunate; caus-
ing sorrow.
The Sea roareth with a dreadfull noyse ; the Windes
blowe with a certalne course from thence ; the people haue
a melanehoiOM season, which they passe away with play.
Ptarenae, Pilgrimage, p. 485.
Disperse these melanehoiie humours, and become your-
self agahi. Barham, Ingoldsoy Legends, I. 124.
[Archaic in all uses. See melancholy, a.]
n. n. 1. One who is affected with mental
gloom; a hypochondriac; in pathol., one who
suffers from melancholia ; a melancholiac.
(As to) the outward parts of their bodies, here brouches,
chains, and rings may nave good use ; with such like orna-
ment of jewel as agreeth with the abilitv and calling of
the meUncholieke. Bright, Melancholy, p. 820.
Four normal persons and four melaneholiee.
Amer. Jour. Peyehol., I. 859.
2t. A gloomy state of mind.
My condition is much worse than yours, . . . and will
very well Justify the melanehoiie that, I confess to you,
possesses me. Clarendon, Life, ii. (IxUham.)
melancholically (mel-an-kori-kal-i), adv. In
a melancholy way.
The red town rises out of the red sand, its walls of
rammed clay frittering away mdaneholieally in the sun.
Uarper'i Mag., LXXVni. 767.
lueluicholily
melancboUly (n
diots + -ly^.} in a mp
melaDchafy. [Rare.]
On a p«deM«l It let the aUtue of thli yoDug lidy. re-
podiiB hersfiir in K curtoufl wroueht ogler uikir, . . ^ nul-
aneliolUy Inclining tiEr cheek to the rlsht buid.
Keem. aooumenla ot WMnilnstar (1689), p. e-J.
nulancholjjiess (meran-kol-i-nes), n. Tlie
state of being melancholy; disposition to be
melanoholy or gloomy.
When K boy, he |Hobbe>1 wu pliynome enough; bat
wlUuU he hod <heii a oontemiilHtlTe iwifaneAoliua*.
Aubrey, ADecdot«ft» 11. flOO.
toelanctaolloiu (mel-an-ko'ii-os), a. [< ME.
tNetancolious, maleacoiious ; as jnelanehotg +
-oiut.] 1. Melancholy; gloomy.
.1094
2. Affected by depression ot spirits; depresH^d
inspirits; dejected; gloomy.
How DOW, gwett Fntik! whTUtthou mtiaadulyt
sAa*., H. W. or W.. U. 1. IM.
3. Qiven to contemplation; thoughtful; pen-
sive. Bee I. ,3. [Rare.]
A eertiin mniic, noTer known before,
Bore Kwlhed Uie pensive mtlaacAoli/ mind.
ThamKa, CuCle ot iDaulenoc^ L V).
4. Producing or Qtted to produce sadneBS or
gloom; sad; mournful: as, a meluncAoJy fact;
a melonelmly event.
Their Songi ire very nulancAoIi; and doleful ; u ii thair
Pieiilm, g;iving name to a siibtamily M^ni
pina. M. ari/Omaplialiu, trplcal eumple, Is the coi
'.beaded woodpocker of t(— <-'-^ "•-• •-
ir the effect ot (heir Slsiery, I ud ni
In ttndje^ o_
ChavcrT, Houie .
The Tn^ncholiiiut, crUf croon
Bona, Epielle to Unjor Login.
3. Expressing melancholy or gloom.
The Bsctor . . added. In a mWancAo'ii'Ut lone, . . .
"then wont be above thirty to divide."
ThBd!tTay. Vanity ^air, li.
melanctaollstt (mei'an-kol-ist), m. [< melati-
eholi) + -Mf,] One who is affected with melan-
cholia; a melanchohac.
The nuJancAoJMwu afraid to sit down iDrtBU- of being
broken, auppoeiiig hlmseltor glass. tUaneait, Etaayt, Iv.
melancholizet (mel'an-kol-iz), v. [< melancholy
+ -(>«.] I. intTiins. To be or become melan-
choly; indulf^ in gloomy musings.
A mott Incomparable dell;tht It li »o to laitawMiu,
and bultd ceatlea in tbeah'. fiurfsn, AnaL ol Mel., p. 154.
H. trans. To make melancholy.
I'hat thick cloud yon are now eoieloped with, of met-
anchotixtd old Age, and nndeaerved AdTenily.
Dr. U. Hon, Fhlloa Foema, Epla. Ded.
melandtoly (mel'an-kol-i), n, and a. [< ME.
melaneolic, meliacoly, malcncolye, ^ OF.tiitlan-
colie, merencoiie, P. m6laneolie = Pr. melanmlia
= Sp. melancolia = Pg. nielancolia = lt. metanco-
lia, melanconia, taalincoHia = D. melankolie =
a. meloHcholie = Dan. 8w. meluHkoli, < LL.
melaticholia, < Gr. /leiayxMa, the condition of
having black bile (L. ntra hilis), jaundice, mel-
aneholy, madness, < ue^yx<>^-°^- with black bile,
< lii/iof (/itAoi^), black, + x"'^' bile : see cAoJici.
In the adj. use the word is later, standing for
melantihotic.i I, n. 1. Saja« ea iMlaneliolia ; in
old ose, insanity of any kind,
Auone Into mtlaneolie,
Aa though It were a tnmale,
He lelL Oomr, Conf. Anunt, 111.
yt he bite her In hla rage,
Let libonryog bl> melincoiu nwage.
Pailndiiu. HuHbondrieCE, E. T. S\ p. 138.
Uoping mtianeholu.
And moon-ffruck madiieu. Jfdttm, P. L, iL 1§6.
2. A gloomy state of mind, particularly when
habitual or of considerable duration; depres-
sion of spirits arising from grief or natural dis-
position; dejection; sadness. Also, in techni-
cal use, mdancliolia.
Mdanekotu, that cold, dry, wretched satumluo hainnp
creepetb In with - ' ' ...
relgnath ui
r, which
lath upon (ollUrye, careful l-mueyng men,
B\mein, quoted In More'! Utopia (tr. by RoblnaoDX
Cle. What la his malady)
Cars. Kolhlog bull aad and lUant jnglancholg,
Laden wltb grleta and thonghta, ' '
ther.
FlettAtr, WUe for » Hontb, L i.
Til paal, that melancSoly dream I
Nor will I quit Ihy ahore,
WardicoTth, I'oema ot the ASectlon^ ll.
B. Gtrave or gloomy in character; suggestive
of melancholy ; somber.
The houte l> modeme, and teetnn to be the Hate ot
tome genlleman, being In a verr pleasant though meian-
dialy place. Evelyn, Dttrj, Sep£ M, IStA
Old ocean*! gray and mdawAofv waste.
Bryant, Thanatopsli.
HelandUdy mryomlA, beetle, Buryoinia tattancho-
Kco.— HelattCholV flrcatebsr, Tyrannui mttarichotieui.
•^Syn. 3. Low-splrlted, dispirited, unhappy, hypochon-
driac, dlsconaolate, doleful, dlamal, aad, downcast.
meUndlOly-thistle (mel'mi-kol-i-this'l), n.
A European species ot thistle, Ciiiens hetero-
phvllas, once reputed to cure melancholy,
Uelanciltlioniail (mel-angk-th6'ni-an),o.andir.
r<jtfe?ancJilAort{seedef.) -(--inn. Tbenamelfc-
lunrAfAo'i is a translation into classical form of
the G. surname Sehaanxrd, lit. 'black earth';
< Gr. ;i/ioc (/«?.ai.-), black, -^ ;t^ii, earth.] I. n.
Of or pertaining to PhilLppMelanchthon(1497-
1560), tlie Glerman reformer,
n, 1- A follower of Melanchthon in his use
of the Aristotelian philosophy and in his (heo-
The tiiiallcal Intolerance of the ttrlct Lutheran party
Bgalnit the Calvlnlsli and moderate Luthenme, called ^-
t«r their leader MilanchOamiam or Phlllppiala
P. StlMff, In Amer. Cyc XIV. 248.
H«laBCOIli«e (mel'an-ko-ni'e-e), ». pi. [NL,
(Berkeley, 1860), < Melaiicomum + -ra.] One
of the principal divisions of Fvjigi Imper/ecti, or
fungi of which the complete life-history is un-
r^ are sus[>ected ot being aaexual stages of
darkmaiL Also wrlttMaWoMmii ' <^ '"™ »
Melanconlnm (mel-an-ko'ni-tun), n. [NL.
(Link, 1809), <Gr, /liXa; (iitfar-), black, + niirot.
a cone.] A genus of fungi, typical of the divi-
sion Melaneonicie, in which the spores are sim-
ple, globular-oblong, brownish, oozing out in a
dark mass. About 70 widely distributed spe-
cies are known,
Melandrra (me-lan'dri-S), n. [NL., so called
as found chiefly under tSe bark ot trees ; < Gr,
/if^C (l"^^-), black, + ipvi, tree, oak: see dry-
ad.] The typical genns of Mtlandryidir, found-
ed % Pabrieius in 1801, it la reprcKnted In north-
ern Europo and North America. M. caraiauht Is a Btll-
l>h apecies. M. Uricta ol Say Is the only one known In
the United State*.
Helandiridie (mel-an-dri'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
, w.,-„j-„._ J. ..>„, . . — "- of feaeheliate
)nstrfctei
empllfied by the genus Melanerpea, of uncer-
tain limits. The group Inclndea many American wood-
pecker*, generally o) spotted, striped, or otberwise vaile-
ntad Goloratlou, auoh u the apecle* of Jfofaiurpa and
CmbtrvM.
Meliuieslan (mel-a-ne'ahan), a. and n. [<
Melane»ia (see def.), lit. 'the islands of the
blacks,' < Gr. /ifJ.of (/ifXav-), black, + v^or, an
island.] I. n. Of or belonging to Melanesia or
a race inhabiting it.
H. n. A native of Melanesia, a collection of
islands in the western part of the Pacific, in-
cluding New Caledonia, the Piji Inlands, Sol-
omon Islands, New Hebrides, New Britain.
etc. (some geographers include Papua and ex-
tend the term to comprise some of the lesser
islands of the Malay archipelago); a member
of one of the black or diu'k-brown races in.
habiting the Metanesian islands, in race and
language the Melaneaiana appear to have atHoitlea with
both the Ripuans and the Po^ynealans,
Melanetta (mel-a-net'&), w. [NL., < Gr. /i/>Qf.
black, + j^jra, v^aaa, duck ; see Jnos.'] A ge-
nus of marine ducks of the family Anatida and
subfamily FuligvliniB; the white-winged black
scoters, surf-duoks, or sea-coots. The malea are
black or blackish, with a large white area on the wing
imon North Am eri-
^no or M. (fwiflndt, very cl
I, and more correctly Jlclai
sr.s
sup. Ay, truly, sir, I am mightily giren to melancholv.
Hal. Oh, It'a your only flaehamour, sir; your true TO '
anehUy breeds your periect tine wlt^ air : I am melanchi
myaelf, ditara tlniea, sir, and then do 1 no more but ta
pan and p^>ar presently, and overflow you haU a score
a doaen of sonnela at a sitting.
B. Jonrm, Every Uan In his Humour, 111.
3. Sober thonghtfulness; pensiveness. [Rare.]
Hall, thou Goddess, aaga and holy,
Han, dlvineat Mibtneholg !
Whose aalntly vUage Is too bright
To Ut the aanie ofliuman sight.
And therefors to our weaker view
O'eriaid with Mack, atald wisdom's hue.
MUton, II Feuseniio, L li.
4(. Bitterness of feeling ; ill nature.
And If that aha be rlche and of parage,
Thanne selstaw It Is a tormentrle
ToBoSren hire pride and blrem(il<nciiI<F.
Ctiaueir. Prol. to Mile ol Bath's Tale, 1. 2iZ
Uanly In hla nutlyculy he metes another,
ilorle ArtAare (E. E. T. 3.), L 2S0I.
=iUn, 3. Hypoohondrla, gloomlnas, despondency.
n. a. 1. Produced by melancholia or mad-
ness of any kind.
Duke Byron
Flows with adust and melanelioly choler.
Chapman, Byron's Conaplrscy, U. 1.
Luther's conference wllh the deva might be, lur aught
ChiOin-jteonh, Keligton of Prol«tanl«, Pref.
Melandrya. Thi
hind; tlielieidll not stronglysnd suddenly!
the disk has b^ impressiona They Inhabit temperate
regions of Oie northern heini«phere,
melanemia, n. See melanamin.
MelaoerpeB (mel-a-ner'paz), n. [NL., < Gr,
IiOm^ difJiii'-), black, + epirsiv, creep; see reit-
lilf.] A genus ot woodpeckers of the family
and a bright psrly-ct
can apeiTea is *, mi
la ted to H. /tx
mell^, meildle.]
medley; usually, an unoombined mangling o
association of elements, objects, or individuals;
in tit., a miscellany. — 2. A French dress-goods
of cotton chain and woolen weft. E. H. Emght.
snaUs of the family IdeiaHiidie and subfamily
Me}aniinte,\wn-att a shell covered with thick and
usually dark or blackish epidermis. The extent of
the genua baa varied much wllh dll(erentwTlt«ra. There
are about MO species, mostly Aalatlo aud Potyneslan.
2. In eatom. : (a) A genus of dipterous insects.
""' ' ' 'ipidopteroua insects
-la-ni-a's?-fi), n, pi.
-— ] Same as Melaniitla.
melajiiaceui (me-la-ni-a'sf^), a. Of or per-
taining to the Melaniacea.
meUnian (me-la'ni-an), a. and n. [< Melanin
+ -on.] I. a. Pertaining to the Melaniida, or
having their characters.
H. n. A member of the family Meianiida.
melBJlic (me-lan'ik), a. [< Gr. id7.ai (/irJai-),
black, -(- -tc.] 1, Black; dark: as, a mefntifc
race. — 2. Of or pertaining to tnelanoBis ■»-
lanleeaiLGttr.meUnocarclnomiH'melaDoanHHnB.— Ito-
lanle dapCMdi, a deposit ot dark pigment Id tha tJamea,—
_.. — J ... in «>«., a varietyor taee char-
' or a greater extension of the
in ot the apeclea. Such varle-
ueou)' ueeii described as dlatlnet species.
(mel-a-ni'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Me-
lania + -irfw.] A family of gastropods of the
order Prosobranchiata, typified by the genus
Melania. The ehellle spiral, tur«t«d. and covered with
dark epidermis; the aperture Is often channeled or notched
In front; the outer lip la acute: and the opereulum la
homy and aplraL The very numerona anedea, relerable
to many genera, are mostly fluvUtile and ovoilvlpsroos.
They are found in nearly all the warmer parts ot the world,
Tlie family Is divided botb on straclaral charaoUrs and
on geograbhhal distribotloD, Into two subfamilies Mtia-
~" — -id pSIrciKnuiUiHB. Also JffJiir' —--— --j-
Melanlo TarlMr or I
actarixed by a darker
._e melanians ; resembling n melanian.
MelanlinB (me-la-ni-i'ne), n.pl. (NL., < Meia-
via -I- -itKB.] One of two subfamilies of Meta-
niidie, tyjiifled by the genus Melania, contain-
ing chiefly Asiatic and Polynesian species, only
a few of which are found in America: dia-
tingiiished from Streponwtina. The aperture Is
OMuilly rounded In front and not produced, though often
■--■ -'- sntle-msrgm Is fringed. The species are
dvlpsr.
Ins [ine-la'
. A nieraber of the Melaniina.
melaniline
melanilllie (me-lan'i-lin), n. [< Gr. fik/jiQ
{/ie?MV')y black, + E. aniline.} A basic sub-
stance (O13H13N3) obtained from cyanogen
chlorid and dry aniline.
melanin (mera-nin), 71. [< Gr. fiiTjoc (uehiV')j
black, + -iw2.]'* The black pigment of the hair,
choroid, retina, and epidermis of colored races :
also, the dark pigment seen in melansamia and
in melanosarcoma and melanocarcinoma. The
pigments in these cases may, however, be dif-
ferent.
We must be on our guard, howeyer, not to confound the
ordinary black pignneut found In the human lungs with
m^Mn. Frey, HiatoL and Hiatochem. (trana.X p. 6S.
melanloid (me-la'ni-oid), a, and ». [< Melania
+ -Old.] Same as melanian,
Melanippe (mel-a-nip'e), n. [NL. (Duponchel,
1829),< Gr. MeXav/TTTT^, f ., MeA<iv<7r7roc,m., a mytii-
ical proper name, < fji/a^ (/z£/«v-), blaol^ + trrirof ,
horse.] A genus of geometrid moths of the
subfamily Zaren^iMP, of wide distribution, with
over 40 species.
melanism (mera-nizm), n. [< Gr. fik'/aq (jii>xiv-)y
black, + 'ism.Y In 2)?<y^k>/.^ an undue develop-
ment of coloring material m the skin and its
appendages: the opposite of albinism; specif-
ically, in zooL, the abnormal development of
black or dark pigment in the pelage of a mam-
mal or the plumage of a bird, it is not pathologl-
oal, like melanoais^ interfering in no way with the health
and vigor of the animal ; it is very frequent in some groui»a^
as squurrels and hawks, and sometimes becomes an inher-
ited specific character, as in the case of the black rat, Mvm
rattuM, believed to be a permanent melanism of the white-
beUied rat or roof-rat, M. aUxandrinut or M. teetonan.
Compare eUbinum, leucUm, erythrigm.
melanistic (mel-a-nis'tik), a. [< Gr. fii'Aog
(ju?.av')y black, +"-f«/-M;.] Affected with mel-
anism; abnormally dark in color. Also mela-
tiotic.
The Natua vUtata was based on a meianiaCie specimen
of ^V. rttfa^ collected by the traveler Schombnrgk.
J. A. Allen.
melanite (mel'a-nit), «. [< Gr. fiihig (jiOuav-)^
black, + -ite'^.j* 1. A variety of garnet of a
deep-black color, it properly belongs to the lime^iron
division of the species, but some other kinds are also in-
cluded. It is often associated with volcanic rocks, as at
Vesuvius. Some varieties are remarkable as containing a
small percentage of titanium, and seem to be intermodiste
between garnet and schorlomite. See gomUX.
2. In conch,, a fossil melanian.
melanitic (mel-a-nit'ik), a, [< melanite + -le.]
Pertaining to, resembling, or containing mela-
nite.
melanocarcinoma (mel'a-no-kar-si-no'ma), n. ;
pi. melanocarcinomata (-ma-tft). [NL., < (3r. fii-
Acf (fie/uiv-), black, + KapKivDfla, cancer: see car-
cinonM,'] In pathol,j& pi^ented carcinoma,
from gray to brown and black in color. The pig-
ment lies partly in the epithelial tracts, and partly in the
stroma. It is less frequent than melanotic sarcomata.
MelanocetlnflB(mel'a-no-se-ti'ne), n.pl. [NL.,
< Melanocetus + -inoe,'] * A subfamily of Cera-
ttidce, represented by the genus Melanocetus.
melanocetine (mePa-no-se'tin), a. and n. I.
a. Having the characters of or pertaining to the
MelanocetincB,
TL n. A pediculate fish of the subfamily
Melanocetince.
Melanocetus (meKa-no-se'tus), n. [NL., < Gr.
fiihii (fie?.av'), black', -4^ Kfp-og, a whale : see Ce-
tacea.] A genus of deep-sea pediculate fishes,
Melanocetus J ohnsont (the belly distended with another fishj,
about half natural size.
typical of the subfamily Melanocetina:, black
in color, and with a mouth suggesting that
of a w^hale. M. johmsoni is the only species.
Oiinther, 1864.
Melanoehroi (mel-a-nok'ro-i), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of melanochroiis J black-skinned: see melanochro-
ous."] In anthropoloyy, the dark-white peoples.
3695
a variety or class of mankind according to
Huxley's classification. They are pale-complexioned
people, with dark hair and enres, and genenlly long but
sometimes broad skulls, as the iberiuis and black Celts
of western Europe, and the dark-complexioned white peo-
ple of the shores of the Mediterranean, western Asia, and
Persia.
I am disposed to think that the Mdanoehroi are not a
distinct group, but result from the mixture of Anstralioids
and XanthocnroL Huacleyf Anat. Vert, p. 421.
Hamitic and Semitic Mdanoehroi.
W. H. Flower, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVIII. 817.
melanochroic (meHa-no-kro'ik), a. [< melano-
chro-ous + ■4c.'] Dark-<;olored; of or pertain-
ing to the Melanoehroi: as, the melanochroic
races.
The mdanoekroie or dark stock of Europe.
HuxUy, Critiquee and Addreases, p. 180.
melanochroite (meFa-no-kroMt), n. [< Gr.
fiiXac (jie^xLv-), black, "+ ipo«d, xp^t color, +
-ite^, ] A basic chromate of lead found at Bere-
zovsk in the Ural. Also called phcenicochroite,
since the color is red rather than black.
melanochroons (mel-a-nok'ro-us), a. [< NL.
tnelanochroOs^ < Gr,ueXav6xpooi{aL\90 fieMyxpoo^),
black-skinned, < //f?^f (/lu/av-), black, + xpo^t
XP^t skin, color. jl Dark-colored; having an
unusually dark skin, as a person of whit-e race.
Also, improperly, melanochrous.
There seems good ground for the belief that, . . . among
Europeans, the mekmoehrwiM people are less obnoxious to
its [yellow fever's] ravages than the xanthochrous.
Hwdey, Critiques and Addresses, p. 167.
melanocomous (mel-a-nok'o-mus), a. [< Gr.
//f>^i«/c<$/^}7C^ black-haired, Kfi^/^ific^Mv-), black,
+ Kdftfif hair: see cow«2.] Black-haired; hav-
ing black hair.
MelanocorTpha (meKa-no-kor'i-fft), n. [NL.
(Boie, 1828;, < Gr. fii^c (fie'Aav-), black, + noptxpf/y
head, top: Bee^xmfDhwus.] Chie of the leading
genera of the lark lamily, AlaudicUe, containing
such as the common M. calandra, the calandra
lark of Europe and Africa, and M, sibirica, the
white-winged lark.
Melanodendron (meKa-no-den'dron), n. [NL.
(A. P. de CandoUe, 1^'36)', < Gr. /li/Mc te^lav-),
black, + 6ivdpov, a tree.] A genus of plants of
the natural order ComposiUB, tribe Asleroidea,
and subtribe Heterochromew. Tbe^ have copious
bristly pappus ; numerous narrow bracts of the involucre,
which are arranged in an indefinite number of series ; and
achenia which are 3- or 6-ribbed, and scarcely compressed.
There is but a single species^ M. initgrifijUum. See Hade
eahbage-tree^ under caJooage^tree.
melanoid (mera-noid), a. [< Gr. fie^avoeid^c,
black-looking, ( fiDxic (^Xav-), black, + ddog,
form.] Having a black or dark appearance. —
MeLanoid cancer, in pathoL, melanocan^noma.
melanoma (me]-a-nd'm&), n. [NL., < Gr. fuM-
vufMf blaclmess." < */ie^Mvovv, blacken, < fii?MC
(fjteXav-), black.] A dark-pig^ented tumor.
melanopathia (mel-a-no-path'i-ft), n, [NL.:
see meuinopathtf,'] An excess of the dark pig-
ment of the skin, due to abnormal function of
the rete mucosum. See melasma,
melanopathy (mel-a-nop'a-thi). n. [< Gr. fik'kaq
(fiehiv-f, black, + -iradeia'j < Trdflof, suffering.]
Same as melanapathia,
Melanophila (mel-a-nof'i-l&), n. [NL., < Gr.
fii^ag (fie?jav-), black'j + ^i'Aoi', loving.] A genus
of buprestid beetles founded by Eschscholtz.
About 40 species are known, and the genus is proper
to the cold and temperate r^ions of bou hemispneres ;
but a few have been found in Braxil and the East Indies.
Eleven occur in North America, if. fulvoouUata is a small
brassy-black species with three pairs of vellow spots, inhab-
iting pines in the northern United States.
melanophlogite (mel-a-nof'lo-jit), n. [< Gr.
//i^acO^/av-^black, +"^A<J^ (^^-)» a flame (see
phlox), + -ite2.] A mineral occurring in color-
less cubic crystals, which turn black when heat-
ed (hence the name) . it consists of almost pure silica,
and is probablv a nseudomorph. It is found associated
with the crystals of sulphur of Oirgentl, Sicily.
Melanopnycea (meKa-n5-fi'se-e), n,pl, [NL.
(Rabenhorst, 1868), <"Gr.' fUhiQ (fteAov-), black,
+ ipvKog, a seaweed, + -ece.'] One of the five
great divisions of Algce according to the clas-
sification of Rabenhorst. It included the Phw-
osporece and Fuca4ie(B, and is the same, or nearly
the same, as Melanospermete,
MelanopsidSB (mel-a-nop^i-de), n.f)l. [< Mela-
nopsis + -idw, ] A n Old W orld family of gastro-
pods, typified by the genus Melanopsis, related
to and detached from Melaniidw, The spire is
short and pointed, the body-whorl lengthened, and the pil-
lar-lip thickened.
Melanopsis (mel-a-nop'sis), n. [NL., < Mela-
n(wi) + Gr. bf}\fiQ, appearance.] 1. The typical
genus of Melanopsidoi. M. costat<i is a Syrian
species, said to be found in the Dead Sea. —
Melanotns
2. [l,c,;-p\,melanopside8(-si-dez),'i A member
of this genus.
MelanorrhOBa (mel''arno-re'&), n. [NL. (Wal-
lich, 1830), < Gr. fiiXac \fiOav-), black, + koia,
a fiowing, < l>e'tv, flow.] A genus of dicotyle-
donous polypetalous plants of the natural or-
der Anaearaiacece and the tribe Mangifereee,
characterized bv simple leaves, by the petals
growing after tbe flower expands, and by the
numerous stamens. Thev are large trees, over a hun-
dred feet in height, and have broad spreadine heads bear-
ing large entire coriaceous leaves, and axillary panicles
of perfect flowers. The fruit is a drupe, and is surround-
ed oy the five or six enlarged petala, which are spread out
in a star-like manner. There are 6 species^ natives of east-
em India and Borneo. M. usUaUi is the important black,
Martaban, or Burmese varnish-tree.
melanosarcoma (mel'a-no-sar-ko'ma), fi.; pi.
melanosarcomata (-ma-tS,). * [NL., < Gr. fi^?ag (fie-
Xfli'-), black, + aiptcu/jal' 8B.TCom&,Ji In pathoL,
a form of sarcoma characterized by the presence
of dark pigment, it most frequentlv occurs in the skin
and choroid coat of the eye, is usually formed of spindle-
shaped celL% and is very malignant
melanoscope (mera-no-skop), ft. [< Gr. fii^ac
(jie^av-)f black, 4- aKonEiif, view.] An instru-
ment devised by Lommel to distinguish between
the flames of substances which in the spectro-
scox>e exhibit red bands, it consists of a psir of spec-
tacles made of glass of light- violet color over dark-red g^ass,
a combination which admits only red rays, so that most
greeny for example, would api)ear black.
melanose (mel'a-nds), n. [NL., < Gr. fieMvtjaig,
a becoming black: see melanosis.'] A fungous
disease of grape-vines, caused by Septoria am-
pelina. The leaves are the parts attacked, and are at
first covered with brownish spots; these soon spread over
and discolor the entire surface of the lea^ wliich then
drops off. The fungus is probablv a native of Europe, but
also occurs in New York, along the lakes, in Kansas, and
in Missouri. See Septmria.
melanosiderite (mel'a-no-sid'e-rit), ». [< Gr.
fiiXac ijieXav-), black, "+ aidepiTiK, of iron : see
siderite. ] A mineral occurring in black masses
with a vitreous or resinous luster, it consists of
hydi-ated iron sesqnioxid with 7 per cent of silica. It is
found at Mineral Hill, Delaware county, Pennsylvania.
melanosis (mel-a-no'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. ^le/d-
vcxTig, a becoming black. < *fit?.ai'ovv, blacken:
see melanoma.] In patnol.: (a) An abnormal
deposition of pigmentary matter in various or-
gans or parts of the body, as the spleen, liver,
or bone-marrow, associated with melaneemia,
malarial poisoning, etc. (b) The condition of
the system associated with tne presence of pig-
mented tumors. 8toeciflcally. this is an organic affec-
tion (due to the softening of the tissue of the psrt from a
gigmentary deposit, eq>ecia]Iy tubercles) in wnlch tissue
( converted into a black, hard, homogeneous substance,
near which ulcers or cavities may form.
melanosit^ (mel-a-nos'i-ti), n. [< melanous
i-ose) + -ttji.] 'fendency toward blackness;
darkness of color, as of the hair or eyes. Bed-
doe, Science, VII. 84.
melanosperm (mera-no-sp^rm), ft. An alga
belonging to the division Melanospermecp.
Melanospermea (meKa-no-sp^r'me-e;, n. pi.
[NL. (Harvey, 1849), < (Jr. iii'/ag (//e>av-), black,
+ CTripfiOf seed, + -err.] The olive-brown sea-
weeds, one of the three principal divisions into
which the Algce were divided by Harvey. It
included the Fucacea:, Laminariacece, etc., but
is now nearly obsolete.
melanospermons (mel'a-no-sp^r'mus), a. [<
Gr. nk7jag (jieAav-), blacK, + anipfja, seed, +
-ous.] (Characterized by dark-«olored seeds or
spores; belonging to the Melanospermecp.
The group of mdanotpermout or olive-green sea-weeds.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 827.
melanotekite (mel^'a-no-te'kit), n. rirreg. < Gr.
fdXac (fie^iov-), blackV+ t^kciv, melt,+ -it^.] A
rare silicate of lead and iron from L&ngbau,
Sweden . it occurs in black or blackish-gray crystalline
masses, with cleavage in two directions. It fuses easily
to a black glaas, whence the name.
melanotnallite (mel'a-no-tbarit), ft. [< Gr.
£^^Aac(//£Aay-), black, +*&d/Aof, a branch, + -ite^.]
In mineral, f a mineral occurring in black lamel-
lae, which upon exposure gradually change to a
green color, and containing copper chlorid, cop-
per oxid, and water. It was found as a subli-
mation-product at Vesuvius.
melanotic (mel-a-not'ik), a. [< melanosis (-of-)
+ -fc] 1. Properly, affected with melanosis ;
melanic; melanoid. — 2. In zool., same asm«/-
anf>^C.— KeUnotic cancer, melanocarcinoma or mel-
anoaarooma.
Melanotns (mel-a-no'tus), n. [NL. , < Gr. fjii?.ag
(fie?.av-), black, +' vuro^, the back.] A genus of
dick-beetles of the family Elateridce, founded
by Eschscholtz in 1829. it is one of the largest and
most important genera of ElateridoB, and is distributed all
over the world. There are upward of 100 species, 44 of
MelanotoB
which ajre North American. These beetles give rise to
some of the most destructive wire-worms, m. eovMMotu
Is a common brown pilose species of the United States,
half an inch long.
melanotype (mera-no-tip), n, [< Gr. ^Tjaq
(/i£Aav-), black, + 'fCm-of, type.] Li photog., a
ferrotype. [Bare or obsolete.]
melanons (mera-nus), a. [< Gr. fiihtc (fiehzv-)f
black, + -01M.] "Dark-complexioned; brunette:
the opposite of blond or xanthous. Pritchard,
The mHaiunUf with black hair and dark brown or black-
ish skins. HtucUy, Critiques and Addresses, p. 16S.
Melanonrlon (meUa-nok'si-lon), n. [NL.
(8chott7l827),< Gr. fiHaiifieXav-), black, + flXov,
wood.! A genus of leguminous plants of the
suborder Ccesdlpiniew and the tribe SclerolobietBf
characterized by a compressed partially woody
legume with samara-like seeds, the outer integu-
ment expanding into a wing at the apex. There
is but one species, if. Brauna, See hrauna.
melanterite fme-lan'te-rit), n. [< Gr. fiETuavTtjM^y
compar. of fdloQ (juXav-), black, + -ite^J] The
native hydrous sulphate of iron.
Melanthiimi (me-lan'thi-um)^ n. [NL. (Lin-
nsBus, 1753), so called in allusion to the darker
color which the persistent perianth assumes
after blossoming; < Gr. fii^, black, + &vdoc, a
flower.] A genus of liliaceous plants of tne
tribe Veratrece, They have flat broadly winged seeds,
and the segments of the perianth have a distinct claw.
They are herbs having an erect leafy stem springing from
nd
ipeciet
sometimes cultivated for ornament M. Virginicm of
a short rootstock, and an open pyramidal panicle of po<
lygamous flowers^ which are yellowish-white or greenish.
There are 8 species, all natives of North America, and
the United States is called luneh-Jlower (which seeX
melaniiria (mel-a-nu'ri-&), n. [NL. : see mela-
fiurin.] The presence of a dark pigment in the
urine,
melannric (mel-a-nu'rik), a, [As melanurin +
-<c.] Pertaining to or characterized bjr the
presence of very dark pigment in the unne. —
MAlannilo fever. See/msri.
melanurin (mel-a-nu'riu), n. [< Gr. fik>jag (fte-
^av-)f black, + olpovj urine.] A dark pigment
found in the urine.
melaphyre (mel'a-fir)» »• [< Gr. /li^^^, black,
+ (irop)fvp(iT7K)i porphyry: BQe parphyry,'} A
fine-grained greenish- or brownish-black ag-
g^regate of plagioclase, augite, olivin, magne-
tite, or titaniferous iron and some chloritio
mineral, usuallv delessite. The term mOaphyre, as
it has been formerly used by lithologists, includes a con-
siderable variety of rocks ; but, as now generally restrict-
ed, it is properly applied to such basalts as have undei>
{^one considerable alteration. Hence the melaphyres are,
n point of fact, mostly of Paleozoic age^ although some
are Mesoaolc. because the older a rock is. other things
being equal, the more likely it is to have undergone chem-
ical change.
mela-rosa, mella-rosa (mel^a-ro'zft), n. [< It.
mela^ an apple, + rosa, a rose.] The fruit of
a tree of the genus Citrus, probably a variety
of the lime, cultivated in Italy.
melasma (me-las'mft), n. [NL., < Gr. /lihurfM,
a black color, < fiehiiveiv, blacken, < fii^ag, black :
see tnel(is.^ 1. An abnormal access of color of
the skin, local or general, usually dependent
upon constitutional disorder; local pigmen-
tary stains of the skin. The morbid process
is called melanopathia. Addison's disease is
known as suprarenal melasma, — 2. [cap."] In
zo6l,i (a) A genus of melanian moilusks.
Adams, 1858. (b) A genus of tenebrionine
beetles, based on M, Uneatum of the Canaries.
Wollaston, 1864.
melasmic (me-las'mik), a. and ». [< meUisma
+ -fc] I. a. Pertaining to melasma : as, melas-
mic blotches.
n. n. Same as melasma, 1.
melaiBSesf, n. An obsolete form of molasses.
melaBSic (me-las'ik), a. [< F. melasse, molasses,
+ -tc.] Pertaining to or obtained from molas-
ses: as, melassicwiid..
Melastoma (me-las'ta-mfi), n. [NL. (Bur-
mann, 1737), so called because the friiit of some
species, when eaten, stains the lips black; < Gr.
fikTua^ (jukav-), black, + ardfia, mouth.] An Old
World genus of plants, type of the natural or-
der Melastomacea, belongmg to the tribe Os-
beckiecB. They have from 10 to 14 unequal anthers, the
connectives of the longer ones being produced anteriorly
into two tubercles or spurs. They are hairy shrubs^ al-
most always erect, with coriaceous entire leaves which
are from 8- to 7-nerved. and showy purple or rose-colored
flowers growing at the tips of the brancnes, either solitary
or in clusters. About 44 species are known, natives of
tropica] and western Asia, Oceania, and the Seychelles.
M. Makdxahrieumf a shrub common in India, is there
known as Indian rhododendron. It is also called Malabar
laurd or goo9d)erry.
MelastomaceSB (me-las-to-ma'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Brown, 1818), < Melastoma + -acea:.'] A natu-
3696
ral order of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants
of the cohort Myrtales. The ovules are attached to
the interior angle of the cells, or to basal jdacenta ; the
anther usually opens at the top by two pores ; the oonnec-
tive is thickened or variously appendaged; and the leaves
have from 8 to 9 nerves. The order embraces 188 genera
and about 2,600 species, which are almost entirelyxsonflned
to the tropics, and are most abundant in South America.
melastomaceons (me-las-to-ma'shius), a. Be-
long^ing or relating to the' natural order Me-
lastomacecB.
MelastomeSB (mel - a - sto ' me - e), n. j^l' [NL.
(Bentham and Hooker, 186/), < Melastoma +
-ece.'] A suborder of dicotyledonous polypeta-
lous plants of the order Mmastomacece. The cells
have rather prominent placenta) inserted in their internal
angles^ and many ovules ; the embryo is very small, and
slightly rounded or subglobose. The suborder embraces
9 tribes and 128 genera, of which MeUuHama is the ^fpe.
They are trees, or rarely herbs, and are found in both the
Old and New Worlda
Melchite (mel'kit), n. and a. [< MGr. MeX;t<-
TiTf, < Syriao malkdve, Ar. malekiya, milkiua,
lit. royaL < melele, king.] I. n. An orthodox
Eastern Christian as distinguished from a Mo-
nophysite or Nestorian. The name was originally
given to the Orthodox as belonging to the imperial church,
the title of king being that which was commonly given
in Oreek and in Oriental languages to the Roman and to
the Bysantiue emperor. Although the term MriehUe is
older than the Council of Chalcedon (A. D. 451\ its wider
use dates from its adoption after that council by the Mo-
nophy sites, who rejected the decrees of the council, and
employed this name to represent the Orthodox as receiv-
ing them merely in submission to the edict of the emperor
Harcian. The name MdehiU is sometimes given also
to members of communities of Christians in Syria and
^yptL formerly in communion with the Orthodox Oreek
Church, who have submitted to the Roman see.
Those Syrian Christians who, though not Greeks^ followed
the doctrines of the Greek Church as declared at the Coun-
cil of Chalcedon, were called b v their opponents, bv way of
reproach, MeiehUet, 'royalists or ' imi>erialista,' because
they submitted to the edict of Marcian in favour of the
decrees of the Council of Chalcedon.
laaac Toyfor, The Alphabet^ I. 29L
n. a. Of or pertaining to the Melchites : as,
the uncial Melchite alphabet. Isaac Taylor,
melder ^merd^r), n. [< loel. meldr, flour or
com in tne mill, < mala, grind : see meaV-."] The
quantity of meal sent to a mill to be ground at
one time. [Scotch.]
That Uka mtlder wi' the miller
Thou sat as lang as thou had siller.
Burm, Tarn o' Shanter.
meldometer (mel-dom'e-t6r), n. [Irreg. < Gr.
fiiXdeiv, melt, + fihpov, measure.] An appara-
tus devised by Joly for determining the melt-
ing-points of minerals, it involves the use of a platj.
num strip heated to the required degree by the passage of
an electncal current whose temperature is calculated l>y
the ordinary methods.
mele^f, n. A Middle English form of meal^.
mele^, n. A Middle English form of meaJ^.
mele^, n, [< AS. mcsl (= icel. mat = Dan. mcele),
speech, talk, conversation.] Discourse; conver-
sation.
O moul thou marres a myry mefe.
AlUteraUve Poemt (ed. MorrisX L 23.
mele^, v. [ME. melen, < AS. mwlan (= Icel.
mcela = Dan. mcele), speak, < m&l, speech, talk :
see ntele^, n.'l I. intrans. 1. To speak; talk.
And whon that Wit was i-war hou his wyf tolde.
He bi-com so confoundet he couthe not nuUf
And as doumbe as a dore drou3 him asyde.
Pien Plowman (A\ xl. 08.
2. To chatter; twitter, as birds.
Bothe the thrusch A the thrustele bi xxxti of both^
Mdeden ful merye in maner of here kinde.
WiUiam of Paleme (E. £. T. ax 1. 821.
n. trans. To call or bring together; as-
semble.
Themperour with moche merthe his men than m^ed.
WHUam qf Paieme (E. E. T. S.), L 1287.
mele^f, n. [ME., origin obscure.] A cup or
bowl.
Also they had tool to dyke and delve with, as pikforUs,
sjMidus, and schovelis, stakes and rakes, bokettis. mdet,
andpayles. F«^at<iM^ MS. Douce 291, f. 47. (HaUitDeU.)
Meleagrida, Meleagridid» (mel-e-ag'ri-de,
meKe-ag-rid'i-de), n. pi. [KL.,<Meleagris (-td-)
+ •4d€B.j A family of Gallinw or gallinaceous
birds; the turkeys. The name is sometimes
restricted to the American turkeys, and some-
times includes the African guinea-fowls.
Meleagrldinsd. Meleagrlns (mel-e-ag-ri-di'ne,
mel'e-ag-ri'ne), n. pi. Turkeys as an Ameri-
can subfamily of Phasianid€e, typified by the
genus Meleagris.
Meleagrixia (mel^e-ag-n'nft), n. [NL., < Melea-
gris, 2, + -imi2.] ' A genus of asiphonate bi-
valves of the family AvicuUdce or Pteriidee, the
wing-shells, having the wings reduced and no
MeUagriHa iAvicnla'^ wutr-
garitifera,
t, hywtal foramen or notch ;
£. suspenaon of the gills.
Melia
cardinal teeth; the true
pearl -ovsters. The pearl-
ovster is if. vM/rgariiifera, a spe-
cies widely distributed in most
parts of the world, in warm seas ;
It sometimes attains a length of
10 or 12 inches.
Melea|nris (mel-e-a'gris),
fi. [NL., < L. meleagris, \
Gr. fieXEaypi^, a sort of
guinea-fowl, named after
Meleager, < iie?^aypoc, > L.
Meleager, son of (Eneus,
and the hero of the hunt of
the Calydonian boar.] 1. Jnomith.: (a) [I. c]
A name of the common guinea-fowl^ to which
Linnsaus gave the technical specific name
Numida meleagris. (6) An American ^enus of
PhasiamdtB or Meleagrida, of large size with
varied metallic plumage, naked tarsi spurred
in the male, bare head with erectile fleshy car-
uncles, and a tuft of hair-like feathers on the
breast; the turkeys. There are three kinds: M.
ffoUopavo or mecoieana, the supposed original of the do-
meaUc turkey, differing little m>m M. ai^vutrit or ameri-
cana, the common wild turkey of the United States ; and
the more beautiful and very distinct ocellated turkqr of
Honduras, M. oeeUaia. See turkey.
2. IneoncA., a genus of moilusks: same as if 02^-
agrina. Mont/ort, 1810.
melte (ma-la'), n. [F., < OF. meslee, medJee,
etc., a mixture, confusion, fight, > E. medley
and melley, q. v.] A confused conflict, as a
hand-to-hand fight among a number of persons ;
especially, in modem books, a tourney m which
many combatants (not two only) take part.
" I shall tat to-morrow." answered Atheistane. "in the
meUe; it is not worth while for me to arm mysdf to-day."
Seott, Ivanhoe, iU.
«8]ni. A fray, BratH, etc. See quarreti, n.
melejSlieta pepper. Same as grains of paradise
(which see, under grain^).
Meles (me'lez), n. [NL., < L. meles, also m€eles.
metis, mcelis, a badger or marten.] The typical
genus of the subfamily Melince, family Musteli-
d€B. It formerlv included all the MiUnas, but is now re-
stricted to the European badger, M. vuigariM or Jf. taxue.
See ifeltmv, and cut under haager^.
Meletian (me-le'shan), n. [< Qtt. ME/.trriavol, pi.,
< MeX^toc, LL. MeieHus: see def.] 1. One of
a sect of the fourth and fifth centuries, fol-
lowers of Meletius. schismatic bishop of Ly-
copolis in Egypt. After his death they adopted
Anan views. — 2. A follower of Meletius, made
bishop of Antioch about a.d. 360. He was sap-
posed to be an Arian, but proceeded immediately to pro-
fess the Nicene faith, and the Arians appointed anower
bishop in his stead. Among the Orthodox some were
adherents of Meletius, and therefore known uMdetdane;
others remained sepsrate. and were known ^from the last
canonically ordained bishop, Enstathius, then dead) as
EuOathianM, Further difficulty was occasioned by the
two orthodox parties using the word hypottasiM (which
see) in different senses. The schism between them con-
tinued till the end of the century.
mele-tidef , n. See meal-Ude.
Melia (me'li-ft). n. [NL. (LinnsBus), so called
from the resemolance of the leaves to those of
the ash, < Gr. fieTda, the ash .] A genus of dicoty-
ledonous polypetalous plants of the natural
order Meliacece and the tribe Meliece, charac-
terized by pinnate leaves, an elongated stamen-
tube, and from 10 to 12 anthers. Thev are trees,
with alternate pinnate or blpinnate leavei^ and large axil-
Flowering Brmncfa ct Melia Amtdarack.
a, part of the toflorescesce ; b, a flower : c, a flower cut looKitudi-
nally ; d, the fruits.
lary panicles of medium-siced flowers, which are white or
purple, and are either 5- or 6-parted. There are 12 spe-
cies, found in eastern India, Aastralis, and Oceania. Jf.
Audarae^ variously known as jwide-^-Jiidia, beocl-trsc,
faiM tyeamore, etc., is native in sub-Himalayan India, Per-
sia, and China, and widely cultivated for ornament in warm
countries. It is from 90 to 60 feet hish, and has blpinnate
leaves, and large clusters of fragrant lilac-colored blossoms^
whence it is sometimes called Indian Ulae. Its wood,
hard and finely marked, is sometimes called battard eedar.
A decoction of its bark Is cathartic and emetic, and some-
times used also as a vermifuge. (See atedaraek, bead-tree.
«AAtiMrM,uidAolvCr«,aDd«rAslH.) AlH cmUsd MU-mor-
gcta. Tbi tnc long known u M. AladiriieAia, bat aow
olaued u AzattiracfJa Indieot l£ the muvoBi or nlm-tiw^
ooini)M>dinIndla,oIuni>lMit«dthereutaelMirhcn. (Saa
marsim.) M. AtiJanth, tw. Jurirotetfoo. Ii tn alennt
tm ot India, tha Halayu ueblptiagD, and Aiulnll*, c*llad
la tlia lut-DUii«d oouDtiT uMte otier, M. tmipirolraiM,
now conaidra«d to ba the nma u M. AKdaneh, hu bean
called }u^-trtt In (ha Wait Indiea.
liteliaCMe (me-U-a'ae-e). n. ;>/. [NL. (A. L. de
Jussieu, 1817), <.Meiia4- -aceiE.'\ Anatural or-
der of dicotyledonoiui polypetalous plants of
the cohort GeraniaUi. The adyi 1* tmtH, the tU-
mani m almoat alwaji mookdalphoui, and tha vithan
■re aeulle on tha (aba or (DnuOlj) stalked. Thaonlarln-
clndea m genera and aboat uo apetlea, foand thmoghoat
the wanner hot rare Id the tempraate reglaiu of the globe.
mellaceons (me-li-a'ahius), a. Beloneing to or
resembling the Metiaeea. Also ee^raaeeovt.
Heliad (lae'Ii-ad), n. [< Or. M^AoJctEC, ajin^lm
of fruit-trees (or of flocks), </jv^<^, tut apple or
any tree-fruit (or lajyav, a sheep or goat).] In
Or. myth., a nyiuph of Aruit'trees or of flocks.
And from the grore
Tha liaiadt, who here for Uck ol Bocke
it. H. Aoddonl, The Seareh for Penephone.
Hellaiitliacan (mel'i-an-tba'sa-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Bentham and Hooker, 1888), < MeiianOiue +
-aeea.'] A small order of dicotyledonous poly-
petalous plants of tlie cohort Sapindaleg, char-
aoteriied by irregular polygamodiceeioaB flow-
ers, stamens which are inserted at the base of
the disk, aibuminoua seeds, and alternate stip-
nlate leaves. Melianthua is the tvoe genos.
Uelianthns (met-i-au'thtis), n. [NL. (Toume-
fort, 1700), < Gr. /if Jj, honey, + iiAif , a flower.]
Agenus of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants,
type of the order Melianthacetr, cbaracterized
by a calyx which is very oblique at the base,
and by having from two to fonr ovoles in each
cell. ThejireihribgiiltbiilCeriuite odd-pinnate leaiea
{the leiileta one-ilded end decnmnC on tlie itilk), end
bear tennlnel or aiUlarj racemea of curlons im^nlar
Oowan, (he lnw« ones iometlmea hnpeifect Than are
i apeclea, nitliea of the Cape olOood Hope, one o( which
hu been tntrodaced Into tha BImalayu. The common
name la (duK) hjnuy-JUnoar, or h/mey-plant, the bloaaoraa
abounding fn noDei.
Hellbeaii,HemMBan(inel-i-be'aD),a. [<L.
Melibceus, name of a ahepherd in Virgil's first
eclogue (a dialogue), < Or. MeU/Jmor, cf. fem.
ME/i/foiii,apersoiiHliiaiiie.] In rliet.ani poetry,
alternate; alternately responsive ; alternating;
elongated, many-flowered raceciH or penlole* 0[ unalt
whltlih BowatB. Bee honevberr]/.
MellCOCCee(niel-i-.kok'ae^), it. pi. [NL. (Radl-
kofer, 1887), < ifelicocca + -ets.] A tribe of the
natural order Aipindocei?, the soapberry family.
It ombracaa fl geners, Vellaoeea being the t)Fpe, and 4S «pe-
dea, found prlnclpallr In (be tnplu,
mellCOttoat, *>. Bame as melocoton.
Bf6lldn(mel'i-de),n.pi. [NL.,<if«[e8 + -iAe.]
A family of arotoid caniiToroua mammals, com-
posed of the badgers, ratels, and skunks, cor-
responding to tlie three subfamilies MelUttt,
Mellieoriiue, and Mephitinie of the family ^u#-
telida. See these words.
nuUoilst
»(mf-li'i»e),n.wi. [NL.,< JfBte» + -(wb.]
A subfamily of Afustetidce, typified by the genus
Steles; the badgcra . The form !• atout and eqnat ; tha
hBbl(a are leireitijal end (oBKriaL There are four lead-
ing forma ot Mdiaa : the European Mda, the Asiatic
JrefoRj/z and Mydatis, and the American Taxidea. Also
meline (me'lin), a. and n. [< L. melen, a badger
(see Meies), + -ine^.l I. a. Badger-like; of or
pertainins to the Melina.
n. n. A badgerof any kind; anymemberof
the MetiiuE.
melingt,"- [Verbal n- of m«(e8, c] Talk; con-
polypetalouB plants of the natural order
Meliaeea. The sells of the mij oonlaln two ovnlea,
and tha aeeda have a fleehj albbmen and plsDo-conTci or
foUaceoDa oo^ledoni. Maia la the type genua.
MellOTftX (me-li'e-rakB), «. [NL., < Gr. ufSof,
a song, + iipa?, a hawk.] A genus of .African
diurnal birds of prey of the family Faloonidte,
riwth
WiUiam iif Paltm (E. E. T. 8-^ 1. 790,
melinite (ma'lin-it),ii- An explosive of French
invention, said to be composed of picric acid,
gUQCotton, and gum arable- It has been snceeaa-
MIt used In charging aheU^ snd Its eiplosUe foree boa
been Tsrloaily repreaented a> from three to eleien times
(hat of gnnpowder, (he smaller t^uie being the moat prob-
able. (Becent.)
melinophute (mel'i-uo-fan), n. [Prop, 'meli-
of beryllium, caloiom, and sodium, occurring
in honey-yeLlow or sulphur-yellow plates in
the zircon -syenite of Norway. The name is
changed, in Dana's system, to meliphanile (meli-
pbaue).
lorer), make better, < melior, better (oompar. of
bonus, good), = Gr. /Miiov, adv., rather, corn-
par, of /iAXa, adv., very much.] I. trans. To
make better; improve; ameliorate.
Grace does not give at cew facoltlea and cnnte another
nature, but m^liirnlet and Improree onr owu.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 18SS), H. SOB.
Tragedy . . . vaa found the most pleasing Tahlele of
oauT^ng iDoral tmtha of meHnrating the heart, aud ai-
(ending (he interests of bununlty.
Oeidimia, Origin of Poady.
n, intrans. To grow better; be improved.
Yes(erdsT not a bird pe^ed : the world waa bureu,
peaked and pining : to-^r Vt InconcelTablf populoua ;
mellc (mel'ik), a. [< Gr. ia2jx6^, pertaining to
song, < fi^oi, a song, strain, melody.] Pertain-
ing to song; intended to be sung: applied espe-
eiuly to the more elaborate form of Greek lyric
poetry, as distinguished from iambic and ele-
giac poetry.
Tbe exact relation ot maUe poetrr to the cantonal dialect.
Amer. Jmir. PHUct., VII. tM.
UeUca (mel'i-ktl), n, [NL. (Linnrous, 1737).
< It. melica, the great millet, < L- met, honey.]
A genus of grasses of the tribe .f'MiuceiE, type of
the subtribe Mtlitxce. The upper glninea are empty,
and the iplkele(a are often qnl(e large and erect or spread.
Ing. Thar are erect parenidalplBn(% often tall, with uanally
ilaoder puildes, and flat ot CDnvulule leatea. About SO
■peclaa are known, harlng a wtderaafBOTeT thariobe. but
ntostlr naUvea of tamper^ cllraalea. They are Eandaome
giaaaea, but of no gnat agrlonltuial valuer though some
aenre the purpoae ot pastonge. JMie-^nua Is a general
name for (he speclta.
Helices (me-lis'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (Bentham and
Hooker, l683),' <
Melica + -ete.] A
aubtribe of grasBeH
of the tribe Festu-
eem. It Includes 4 gen-
era, ol which MHiea la
the type, and about se
mellceris (mei-i-s6 ' -
ris), n. [NL., < L.
meiiceria, < Gr. ptAi-
K/ipi;, a tumor so
called, < /u?lK>ip<n/, a
honeycomb, < liiij,
honey, + raipii,
was.] In pathoL,
an encysted tumor
containing matter
like honey in color
and ooneiatenoe,
usually a hygroma.
meUcerons (mel-i-
BB'rua), a. [< meXi-
cer(«) -H -,»«.] Of
the nature of melj-
ceris; affected with
meiiceria: as, antel-
ieerous tumor.
Hallfeia,mellfeTOnfl. SeeMeUifera,mdliferaiig.
Meligetiies (mel-i-je'thez), n. [NL., < Gr.
' lii?j.yTidiK, Doric iirXiyaB^, honey-Sweet, < fiii,
honey, •¥ yrfitlv, rejoice.] A genus of pentam-
erouB beetles of the family A'iriduiidiE. There are
■OOapocle^ moaOj uf Europe, "here they are
called ^i0i0-b«a<u; they feb' "" — '"""" *"
Iswv'jr!
times called guie^beei
eating the pollen and fmctifyihg i
lanfiu Injnrea cruclferoua regeCabiDs.
melilite, mellillte (mel'i-lit), n. [Prop, meli-
lite, i. Gr. fi/J. honey, -t- Xiftif, stone.] A min-
eral of a yellow or grayish yellow, found at
Tivoli and Capo di Bove, near Rome. It occurs
In leiy minute tetragonal crystals In the Disaree and cst-
Itlea of laTB, also as an essentia] conatituent of certain
kinds ot bassl( ; It is a silicate of aluminium, magnealum,
and caldum.
melilot (tneri-lot), n. K OF. rttelilot, meUilot,
merilot, F. melilot = Sp. Pg. meliloto = It. meli-
loto, melliloto, < L. melilotos, < Gr. /uXifurov or
/aiOaroi, a kind ot clover, < fii>.i, honey, + 2u-
t6i, lotus: see lotu*.} A plant of the genus
Melilotus.
Helilotas (me!-i-16'tus), «. [NL. (A. L. de Jus-
sieu, 1789) : see melilot.'} A genus of plante of
the natural order Leguminoste, the pulee family,
the suborder Papilionaceie, and the tribe Trifo-
liea:: the clovers, it is dlMlnguisbed by a small, fleshy,
snbglobont or oboTold legniDe. which la Indehlicent or at
length two-TslTed. The plants are herba, with plnnstaly
trifoliate leaiH tuilng adnata stipules, and small white
or yellow Howere, growtog In looae racemea. About 10 ipe-
clea are known, which are foond In the temperate and sub-
troplcalraidoaiolthenorUiemhemlBpbere- Wbendrled,
they have Uie peculiar bagranca ot the Tonka bean or the
Temsl Eraaa,Dw]Dgtothepi«Benceof the principle called
eoumarin (which see). Oenenl names for the geana are
mtlHal and twtet dair. M. <Ma. (he white melilot or
honey-lotus, slio called COW dovr, la an eicellent boe-
plani but ol little valae as forage, and In some placee a
fannblesome weed. M. o^MnnIb, (he common or yellow
melilot. is, like the last, widely spread over Europe and
AshL and neturallied In Amerior ' ' ■- '
medicinal repnte, sold by the herb
but has disappeared from sctentlfl<
doKT aud ku^'f-iiocer.
melloratloit (me-lyo-ro'shon), n. [= OF. melto-
roMoM, < LL. metioratio(,n-'], bettering, < meUo-
rare, make better: aee meliorate.] 1. The act
or process of making or becoming better; im-
provement; amelioration.
Digging yearly about the roots of treei, which Is a great
means both to the acceleration uiA rnjlioroHim of frulta.
la practised in nothing bat in Tinea.
£00011, NsL HIsL, | 43S.
By an Insight Into cbymlatry one may be enshled to
makeaomene^fontfwnr (Ispeaknotof trarumntaUonaJof
mineral and metalline bodies. 6g^ Worfc^ I. $54.
2, pi. In Scots laiBf improvements made by a
tenant upon the property which he rents, and
for which he i»in certain caaes entitled to com-
pensation from the landlord.
mellorator (me'lyo-ra-tor), n. i^e who or that
which meliorates or matea better.
The greatest nuffoni/er of the worid is selfish, buckatw-
Ing Trade. Bmertm, Works and Daya.
meliorism (me'lyo-rizm), n. [< L. melior, better
(see meliorate), ■(■' E. -ism.] 1. The improve-
ment of society by regulated practical means:
opposed to the pMsive principle of both pes-
Bimiam and optimism.
Xetioritm, instead of an ethical, is a dynamic prinoiple.
Itlmplicathelmptoremantoflhe social condition Ihtougfa
cold calculation, thrDngh tha adoption of Indirect m^
It Is not content merely (o allerlate preaent snUerli
lerlate preaent snUerlng, It
der which no inSerlng can
nf, Dynam. Social., U. 468.
n between theoreti-
cs aiAateHit-yTotr
eiUt L. F. Ward, V
2. The doctrine that the world is neither the
worst nor the best possible, but that it is capa-
ble of improvement: am — ^"'' " "
cal pessimism and optim
Itm . " "
modlfled doctrine of wbaTIs'^Iedir«l<M^ may^^ac
cepted. W. B. SorUj/, Ethica of Katuralism, p. m.
The only good reason for rcfenlng to the aonrce [of the
word meLLorlst is) . - . that you found it useM lor the
doctrine of meliarim to cite one anfsshlonsble confessor
of It In the face of the faahlonable extreme*.
Otor^ EUd, Letter to James Sully, Jan. It^ I8TT.
melloiist (me'lyo-riat), n. and a. [< L. melior,
better, -I- E. -wi.] I, n. One who accepts tbe
practical or the theoretical doctrine ot melio-
meliorist
I am not, however, a pessimist — I am, I trust, a rational
optimist^ or at least a mduniO,
Dr. J. Broion, Spare Hoars, Sd ser., p. 27.
In her general attitude toward life, George Eliot was
neither optimist nor pessimist She held to the middle
term, which she invented for herself, of mdioritL She
was cheered by the hope and by the belief in gradual im-
provement of the mass.
CYoM, Life of George Eliot, in. 800.
I don't know that I ever heard anybody use the word
indiorist except mvself.
Qeorge Eltot, Letter to James Sully, Jan. 17, 1877.
H. a. Of or pertaining to meliorism or melio-
rists.
If we adopt either the optimist view or the m^iorist
view — if we say that life on the whole brings more plea-
sure than pain, or that it is on the way to become such
that it will yield more pleasure than pain, then these ac-
tions by which life Is maintained are Justified, and there
results a warrant for the freedom to perform them.
H. Spencer, &fan vs. State, p. 9&
melioristic (me-lyo-ris'tik), a, [< meliorist +
-ic.'] Of or pertaining to meliorism: corre-
lated with optimistic SLud pessimistic.
Too scientifically melioristic for the common herd.
The Academy, March 3, 1888, p. 148.
meliorlty (me-lyor'j-ti), ». [< NL. meliori-
ta(t-)Sf <Ij. miliar, better: see meliorate,^ The
state of being better; betterness. [Rare.]
Aristotle ascribeth the cause of this mdiority or better-
ness unto the aire. Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 618.
This colour of meliority and preeminence is a signe of
enervation and weakness.
Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil.
Meliphaga (me-lif' a-ga), w. [NL., also, erro-
neously, Melliphaga; neut. pi. of ^mclijyhagus:
see meliphagaus.'] The typical genus of Meli-
phagidoe. The term has been used with great latitude
and little discrimination for all the family and some other
birds, but is now restricted to a single species, M. phry-
gia of Australia, known as the Hadt-and-ydlow honey-eater.
See fioney-eater.
meliphagan (me-lif'a-gau), n. A bird of the
genus Meliphaga; a honey-eater. Also, erro-
neously, melliphagan.
Melipliagide (mel-i-faj'i-de), 7upl. [NL., also
MemphagUke; < Meliphaga + -id€B.'] A fam-
ily of tenuirostral oscine passerine birds, typi-
fied by the genus Meliphaga, belonging to tne
group CinnyrimorphtB of the order Passeres; the
honey-eaters or honev-suckers. They are closely
related to the NeetarinMdoe, with which they share the
chai'act«r of the protrnctUe, bifid, and pencUed tongue.
The bill is of variable length and di^ree of slendemess,
but is always curved, with a prominent culmen; the nos-
trils are basal, and situated in a large membranous nasal
fossa, never entirely covered with feathers ; and they are
linear or oval in shape, with or without an operculum.
The first primary (except in Zosteros* and EntomophUa) is
about half as long as the second. The wings, tail, and feet
vary in character with the genera ; the anterior toes and
their claws are short, the former much united at base, and
the hallux is large and strong. The plumage inclines to
green and yellow colors ; it is never blue^ and is red only
in one group, the Myzomdina^ Parts of the head and
neck are often bare, and variously wattled or carunculate.
The family is confined to the Old World, and is specially
characteristic of Uie Australasian and Polynesian regions,
though the range of the MelUkreptMoe is much more ex-
tensive. The species number nearly 200. referable to about
25 genera. The family is now usually divided into 8 sub-
families: Mdiphoffina, MyzornelinaB, and MelithrepUnce.
meliphagidan (mel-i-fai'i-dan), a. and ». I.
a. Of or pertaining to the family Meliphagidce.
H. n. A meliphagan or honey-eater.
MelipliagiJlflB (mel * i - fa - ji ' ne), n. pi. [Also
Melhphagince ; NL., < Meliphaga + -ince.'] The
typical subfamily of Meliph^gidte, With few
exceptions, the group is characteristic of the
Australasian and Polynesian regions.
melipha^e (me-lif 'a-jin), a. and n. I. a. Of
or pertaining to the subfamily Meliphagina ;
less strictly, same as meliphagidan,
II. n, A meliphagan or honey-eater of the
subfamily MeliphagincB,
meliphaffOHB (me-lif 'a-gus), «. [Also mellipha-
gous; < NL. ^meliphagus, < Gr. ^kh, honey, +
0ay«v, eat.] Feedmg upon honey ; mellivorous.
meliphanite (me-lif ^-nit), n . [< 6r . fikh,, honey,
+ -^avTf, appearing, clear, + -it€^.'\ See melino-
phane.
meliptQtt, ». [< Gr. fi£?u, honey, + L. pellere,
pp. putew^, drive out. CI. catapult,'] Anoney-
extractor. Phipi, Diet. Apiculture; p. 48.
melisma (mf-lis'ma), n. [NL. (> It.), < Gr. fii-
?u(Tfia, a song, < fit/J^eiv, sing, warble, < f^^og,
song.] In music: (a) A song, melody, or air,
as contrasted with a recitative or deciamatoi^
passage, (b) A melodic decoration, grace, fiori-
tura, or roulade, (c) A cadenza.
melismatic (mel-is-mat'lk), a. [= It. melis-
matico; as melisma{t-) + -ic] In music: (a)
Melodious, (b) Ornamented; adorned.— Mel-
ismatic stnglng or playlnff, a style of vocal or instru-
mental performance in whicn a great number of oma-
ments^ as trills, mordents, runs, etc., are introduced. —
3698
Mellsmatlo song, vocal music in which ther« is more
than one note to a syllable : opposed to «yffaMe song, in
which there is only one note to each syllable.
meliBinatics (mel-is-mat'lks), n. [PI. of melis-
matic: see -ics.'] In music, the art of florid or
decorated vocalization.
Melissa (mf-lis'a), n. [NL. (Toumefort, 1700J,
< Gr. (ikMaoa, Attic fith.Tra, a bee, < fikh. (iieTuT-),
honey : see mell^,'] 1 . A genus of plants of the
natural order Xa&ia to, the tribe Satureinem, and
the subtribe Melissece. it is dlsttnguished by a calyx
which is distinctly two-lipped, by an exserted corolla-tube,
which is recnrved-ascending below the middle, and by
the divergent anther-cells. They are herbs, with dentate
leaves and loose axillary clusters of white or yellowi^
flowers. Three or four species are known, from Europe
and oentivl and western Asia. M. qglcinalis, from soum-
eru Europe^ is the common lemon-balm of the gardens.
2. In soot., same as Andrena,
melissa-oil (me-lis'ft-oll), n. A volatile oil ob-
tained from balm, Melissa officinalis, which gives
to the plant its aromatic, lemon-like odor. —
Indian mellBsa-Oll, a fragrant oil distilled in India from
a species of Ar^dropogon. See Andropogon and temon-
graes. Also called vervena-oiL
Melisseas (me-lis'f-e), n. pi. [NL. (Lindley,
1846), < Melissa +'-c<c.] A subtribe of labiate
plants of the tribe Satureinece, The calyx has al-
most always thirteen quite prominent nerves ; the corolla
is two-lipped, with the tube usually exserted, and the sta-
mens are ascending at the base and diveigent above. It
embraces 14 genera, Mdieaa being the type, and about 200
species. They are usually strong-scentea aromatic herbs,
llie genus Hedeoma, the American pennyroyal, belongs to
this subtribe.
melissyl (me-lis'il), n. [< Gr. pLkTuaaa, a bee, +
vhi, matter.) A hypothetical radical (ConHe)
which occurs in many compounds derived from
wax. The more difficultly soluble part of bees-
wax consists of melissyl palmitate. Also called
myricyl,
MelisiLga, Melisngs, etc. See Mellisuga, etc.
Melitaa (mel-i-tr|), n. [NL., < Gr. fiih(r'),
honey.] 1. In eniom., a genus of nymphalid
butterflies allied to Argynnis, containing about
50 species, chiefly European and North Amer-
ican, checkered with brown, yellow, and white,
and not silvered on the under side, which has
bands of white and yellow. M. phwiton is a com-
mon and characteristic species of North America; its
larvas feed on Chelone, and hibernate gregulously in a
web. The British species, like those of Argynnis, are
known to English collectors SAfritMaries.
2. A genus of alcyonarians or sea-fans of the
family Isididce, or giving name to a family Me-
lit(eid(e. The polypary is branched as in the gorgonians
or true sea-fans, and composed of alternating hard and
soft or calcareous and coriaceous joints, the latter much
larger than the former, which form bead-like nodes along
the stem. M. oehraeea is a yellowish coral from the In-
dian and Pacific oceans. Also Mditoea, MelithcBa, Melithea,
MdUea,
MelitSBids (mel-l-te'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Meli-
tcea + -idee.] A family of isidaceous alcyo-
narian corals, typified by the genus Melitcea^
having porous or corky nodes. Also Melithcp-
idce,
melitffimia (mel-i-te'mi-a), «. [NL., irreg. for
^melithaemia, < Gr. ^vli*(r-), honey, + alfia,
blood.] In pathoL, the presence of an abnor-
mal quantity of sugar in the blood.
Melitophili (mel-i-tof'i-K), n, pi, [NL., < Gr.
fii?u(T-), honey, + ^/Xof , loving.] In Latreille's
system, the sixth and last section of Scara-
bceidw, composed of the old genera Trichius,
GoliathuSf and Cetonia, It corresponds more
or less exactly with the modern mmily Ceto-
niidw. Also, eiToneously, MelUtophili,
melitophiline (mel-i-tof 'i-lin), a, Fertaining to
the Melitophili, or having their characters ; ce-
tonian. Also meUit<yphiline,
melitQ^e (mel'i-tos), n, [< Gr. fil/u(T-), honey,
+ -o«e.] A su^ar (012^22^11) obtained from
the manna which falls in opaque drops from
various species of Eucalyptus growing in Tas-
mania. It is a crystalline solid, dextrorotatory, and di-
rectly fermentable. It is probably a compound of rafitoose
and eucalin.
Melitta (me-lit'a), n. Same as Andrena,
MelitteSB (me-lit'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (Endlicher,
1836), < Meliitis +' -ece.'] A subtribe of labiate
plants of the tribe Stachydece, characterized by
a broad calyx and a much-exserted corolla-
tube, with the posterior lip broad and some-
what concave, it embraces 6 genera, MeUUis being
the ^pe, and 8 species, found principally in the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere.
Melittis (me-lit'is), n. [NL. (Linnaeus), < Gr.
fii/uTTa, Attic form of fu^uaaa, a bee : see Me-
lissa.] A genus of labiate plants of the tribe
Stachtfdeee, type of the subtnbe Melittew, char-
acterized by a tbree-lobed calyx, by having the
cells of the anther divergent, and by the flower-
cluster usually consisting of six flowers. M.
mell
melissophyllum is the only species. See balm, 7,
and honey-balm.
melitnria (mel-i-tu'ri-a), «. [NL.,< Gr. fik74{T-\
honey, + ovpov, urine. J Inpathol.^ glucosuria.
Also, erroneously, mellitnria.
melituric (mel-i-tu'rik), a, [Also mellituric;
< melituria + -ic] Glucosune.
Melivora, MeliyorinSB, etc. Erroneous forms
of MeUivora, etc.
meliza (mf-li'za), w. [NL., prop, ^melizea. <
Gr. ^7u, honey, + ^ka, spelt (NL. sea, maize).]
Maize or Indian com. See the quotation from
Smollett under hasty-pudding,
Melizophilos (mel-i-zof'i-lus), n, [NL., < me-
liza + Gr. <^ih>Q, loving.] A genus of Old World
oscine passerine birds of the family Sylviidce,
founded by W. E. Leach in 1816 upon the Dart-
ford warbler, Motacilla undata of Boddaert, now
Dartford Warbler {Jdeliscfhilus undatus).
called Jfe/txrap/i»/{f 9 undatus, provincialis, or dart-
fordiensis,
melU (mel), r. [< ME. mellen, < OF. metier,
mesler, etc., mix: see meddle, of which mell is
a contracted form.] I. trans. To mix; blend.
[Obsolete or provincial.]
All hor colouris to ken were of clene yalow,
Withouteu more in the mene, or mdlit with other.
Destruction qf Troy (E. E. T. S.X 1. 6462.
Th' aduerse Cloud, which first receiueth thus
Apollo's rales, the same direct repells
On the next Cloud, and with his gold ft meUs
Her various colours.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, L 21.
Oft began . . . wintry storms to swelL
As heaven and earth they would together meU.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 43.
II, intrans. 1. To mix; mingle. [Obsolete
or archaic]
With men of myght can I not meU.
York Plays, p. 167.
Alas, our society
Metis not with piety.
B. Jonson, Oipues Metamorphosed.
2t. To meddle; intermeddle or interfere.
Vn-caDyd go thou to no counselle ;
That longes to the, with that thow melle.
Babees Book (E. K T. S.), p. 19.
She would it eeke, and make much worse by telling,
And take great joy to publish it to many,
That every matter worse was for her mdling.
Spenser, F. Q., V. xll. 86.
3t. To busy one's self: used reflexively.
Sche mMed At;-e Meliors ferst to greithe.
WiUiam of Paleme (E. E. T. S,\ 1 1719.
4. To contend in fight. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng.]
Mony fallyn were fey of the fell Qrekes,
But mo of the meny, that meUU hom with.
Destruction 0/ Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 6248.
5t. To copulate.
Like certeyn birdes called vultures,
Withouten m^ttyng conceyven by nature.
Lydgate. (HaUiwdl.)
mell^t (mel), n, [= F. miel = Pr. mel = Sp.
miel = Pg. mel = It. mele, miele, < L. mel (melt-)
= Gr. fik'?.i {fieXiT-) = Goth, mifith, honey; not
found elsewhere in Teut., except as in mildeic.
q. V. There is an accidentally similar Ha-
waiian meli, honey.] Honey.
That mouth of hira, which seemde to flow with mdl.
Qascoigne, Dan Bartholomew of Bath.
mell^ (mel), n, [A var. of mall^,] A mallet:
hence, derisively, the head. [Scotch.]
Her teeth was a' like teather stakes^
Her nose like club or meU,
King Henry (Child's Ballads, 1. 148).
There stood a fause lord him behin*,
\N'ho thrust him thro' body and mdl, 0.
The Braes o' Yarrow (Child's Ballads, III. 70).
■^r- -r ^,
mell
mell^ (mel), r. /. [A var. of wwZ/i, r.] To pound
or bruise with or as with a mell or mallet ; crush ;
maul. [Scotch.]
melH (mel), n. An obsolete or dialectal vari-
ant of mi//i. Chaucer,
mell' (nael)> w« [A var. of meal^^ motel.] a
stain in linen. HaUiwelL [North. Eng.]
mell^ (mel), n. [Origin obscure.] A warming-
pan. Halliwell, [ftov. Eng.]
mellan (meran), n. In diamond-^mining, same
as cascalho.
mella-rosa, n. See meXa-rosa,
mellaj, n. See meUey,
mell-doll (mel'dol), n. An image of corxi. dress-
ed like a doll, carried in triumph amid much
rejoicing on the last day of reaping; a kern-
baby. Brockett, [Prov. Eng.]
mellet, n. An obsolete form of m^tel. HaUi-
weU.
melledt (meld), a. [< meZ/2 + ^d^.] Honeyed ;
mingled with honey.
Which Bugred mel or mdied sugar yield.
Syloetter, tr. of Da BartM's Weeks, ii., The Lawe.
melleOTUlt (mel'e-us), a. [= F. mielletiXf < L.
melleus, of or belonging to noney, < mel (mcW-),
honey: see trielt^.'} 1. Having the character
of honey ; similar to honey.
Which of the slow ways may be best employed to free
wax from the yellow mwemu parts. Bof^, works, V. 712.
2. In bot.f having the taste or smell of honev.
molley (meri), n, [Also mellUf and archaically
mellay ; < OF. melee (F. m4lec)^ earlier meelccy
etc., a mixture, medley, contest: see medley.
Cf. mSl^€y a mod. F. form.] Same as iiiSlee,
Oawan, that sate bi the qaene,
To the kyng he can endyne,
"I be-seche now with saxes sen^
This mdly mot be myne.
Sir Oawayne and the Oreen Kniaht (E. £. T. S.X 1. 842.
Here and everywhere
He rode the mettayf lord of the ringing lists.
Tenny$onf Princess, v.
mellic (mel'ik), a. [< mclt^ + -ic] Of or per-
taining to honey.
melliet (meri), n. [< L. mel {mell-)f honey : see
fnell^. The term is appar. arbitrary, and not
conformed to Gr. ^A/, honey.] Honey.
For from thy makings milk and mdlie flows.
Daviett, Eclogue, 1. 2a (Daviet.)
Mellifera (me-lif'e-r&), n. pi, [NL., neut. pi.
of L. mellifer, honey-bearing: see mellifermis.']
In Latreille's system, the fourth family of wsm-
le&ie Hymefioptera; the Anthophila; the honey-
bees. It corresponded to the Linnean genus Apia, and
was divided by Lalreille into A ndreneloe saiaAfiaruB, equiv-
alent to the modem families Andrenidce and Apida.
melliferous (me-lif 'e-rus) , a. [= F. mellifh-e =
Pg. It. melliferoy < li*. mellifer ^ honev-bearing, <
mel {mell'), honey, •¥ferre = E. hear'^.'] 1 . fto-
ducing honey, as a plant ; mellLfic.
And [Canaan] being mountainous, could not but abound
with meUiferma plants of the best kind.
N. Grew, Cosmologia Sacra, iv. 2.
2. Bearing or preparing honey, as a bee ; spe-
cifically, of or pertaining to the Mellifera,
mellific (me-lii'ik), a, [= Sp. mclifico = Pg.
melHficOy < L. mellifieuSf honey-making, < mel
(melU), honey, + facere, make.] Making or
producing honey; noney-making.
melliflcation (mel'i-fi-ka'shon), n. [= F. mel-
lificationy < L. as if *m€Uificai'io(n-)f < mellificare,
pp. mellificattie, make honey: see melUfy,^ The
making or production of honey ; honey-making.
In judging of the nlr, many things besides the weather
ought to be observed : in some countries^ the silence of
grasshoppers, and the melliJicaHon of bees. AHnithnoL
melliilaence (me-lif 'l^-ens), n, [= OF. melliflu-
ence; as melUflnen{t) +"-cc.] A flow of sweet-
ness ; a smooth, honeyed flow.
He [Wotton] was rather struck with the pastoral vmI-
lUiuenee of its lyric measures, which he styles a certain
Iwric delicacy in the songs and odes.
T. Warton, Pref. to Milton's Smaller Poems.
mellifluent (me-lif'l^nt), a, [= OF. melliflu'
ant J < L. viellifluen{t'^8, flowing with honey, <
met (mell'), honey, + fliien(t')s, ppr. of fluere,
flow : see Jluen t ] Flowing like honey ; smooth-
ly or sweetly flowing.
Oresset's clear pipe . . . combines in one
Each former bara's mdlifluent tone.
Cooper, Apology of Aristippus, Ep. S.
mellifluently (me-Un^nt-li), adv. Melliflu-
ouslv.
melllfillOTlS (me-lif'l9-us), a. [= OF. mellifleux,
also melliflu, melleflu, F. melliflue = Sp. melifluo
= Pg. It. meUifluo, < LL. mellifluus, flowing with
honey, < L. mel (mell-), honey, + fluere, flow.]
3699
Flowing or dropping Uke honey; hence, sweet-
ly or smoothly flowing, especially in sound.
From off the boughs each mom
We brush meUijltunu dews.
Miilon, P. L., V. 429.
The marvellous teachings of Socrates, as they come
mended by the mtUifiuoue words of Plato.
Swrnner, Orations, 1. 148.
melliflnously (me-lif 'l^us-li), adv. In a mellif-
luous manner; with sweetly flowing sound.
When amatory poets sing their loves
In liquid lines meOifiuoudy bland. Byron.
melliet (mel'i-fi), r. i. [ME. mellifien, < OF.
mellifier = Sp. melificar = Pg. mellificar, < L.
melliflcaref make honey, < mel (mellr), honey,
+ facere, make.] To make honey.
Place apte is there swete herbes multipUe,
And bees the welles haunte and water deche;
UtUitee is ther to meUiJie.
PaUadimy Husbondrie <E. £. T. &), p. 145.
melligo (me-H'go), n. [L., a honey-like juice,
< meT(meU-), honey.] Honeydew.
melinite, n. See melilite,
melliloanent (me-lira-kwent), a, [< L. mel
(we//-), honey, + loquen(t-)8, ppr. of loquij speak. ]
Speaking sweetly or pleasantly. [Bare. J
liellinida (me-lin'i-de), n.pl, [NL., < Melli-
nu8 + -idte,'] A family of digger-wasps or Fos-
sores, containing only the genus Mellinus, hav-
ing the abdomen petiolate, and the submar-
ginal cell of the fore wings receiving a recurrent
nervure.
Mellinns (me-li'nus), w. [NL. (Fabricius, 1793),
appar. < L. mel {mell-), honey: see mell^.'] The
typical genus of Mellinidce. it contains 2 European
and 3 North American species. M. arveiuie, a common
diner-wasp of Europe, burrows in sand, and stores its
tubes with flies upon which its larvie feed.
Melliphaga, melliphagan, etc. Erroneous
forms of Meliphaga, etc.
mellisonantt (me-lls'o-nant), a, [< L. mel
(mell-), honey, + 8ondn(^)s, ppr. of sonare,
sound: see «07ia7i^] Sweet-sounding. [Bare.]
Mop. Belwether of knighthood, you shall bind me to you.
Jo. lie have 't no more a sheep-bell ; I am knight
Of the m^%9onant tingletangle.
Bandoiph, Amyntas (1640). (Nare».)
Mellisnga (mel-i-su'g^), n. [NL., < L. mel
(fWtf//-)7iioney, + sugere, suck.] A genus of
humming-birds of the family Trochilidce, giving
name to a subfamily Mellisugime. it contains the
smallest of its tribe and the very least of aU birds, such as
M. minima of the West Indies, which is scarcely 2 inches
long, the upper parts showing golden-green, the wings and
tail dusky-purplish. Also^ erroneously, Mdituga.
Mellisngs (mel-i-su'je), n, pi. [NL., pi. of
Mellisuga.'] In omith. : (a) In Merrem's classi-
fication (1813), a group of sundry tenuirostral
birds, such as humming-birds and species re-
ferred to Certhia and Upupa, (b) In Sundevall's
system of classification, the hunmiinff-birds,
family Trochilidce, considered as a cohort of
Anisodaciyli of an order Volucrea, Also called
Langilingues.
mellisugent (mel-i-sH'jent), a. [Also melisu-
gent; <ij. mel (mell-), honey, + 8ug€n(t-)8, ppr.
of sugere, suck: see suck.^ Honey-sucking:
said of various birds and insects.
MelliSllginaB (meFi-su-ji'ne), ». pi. [NL., <
Mellisuga + -twoj.] A subfamily of humming-
birds named from the genus Mellisuga.
mellit (mel'it), H. [< F. mellite, an electuary
of honey, < L. mellitus, honeyed, sweetened
with honey: see mellite^.'] In farriery, a dry
scab on the heel of a horse's foot, cured by a
mixture of honey and vinegar. Itnj). J>ict.
Mellita (me-li't&), n. [NL., < L. mellita, fem.
of mellitus, honeyed, sweetened with honey
(placenta mellita, a honey-cake) : see mellite^.']
A gcenus of clypeastroid sea-urchins of the
family Scutellidw, The common sand-dollar or cake-
urchin of the Atlantic coast of the United States, whose
dried test presents five slits, is M. quinqwifora. See cut
under eake^urchin.
mellitftte (mel'i-tat), n. [< L. fuel (mell-), hon-
ey, + -afci.] A salt of mellitic acid.
meillte^t, a, [ME., < L. mellitus, honeyed, < mel
(mell-), honey: see m€ll2. Cf, mellit,] Mixed
with honey; sweetened.
Wyne mellite, as saide is, save hem shall.
PaUadiui, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 5S.
mellite^ (merit), n, [< L. mel (mell-), honey,
+ -ite^,'] A rare mineral, first observed in the
beds of brown-coal in Thuringia. It occurs in te-
tragonal crystals and nodular masses of a honey-yellow
color ; it is a mellitate of aluminium. Also called honey-
atone.
mellitic (me-Ut'ik), a. [< mellite^ + -ic] Per-
taining to or derived from mellite or honey-
stone.— Mellitic add, Cg(C02H)q, the peculiar acid of
mellow
mellite. It has a sour, bitter taste. Is very soluble in water
and also in alcohol, and crystallices in colorless needles.
Mellltophili, melUtophiline. See Melitophili,
melitopniline.
mellltoilB (me-li'tus), a. [< L. mellitus, honeyed:
see meUite^.'] Mixed with honey.
mellitnria, mellitmic. Erroneous forms of
melituria, melituric,
Mellivora (me-liv'o-ra), m. [NL., < L. mel
(meli-), hone J, + vorarc,* devoui*.] 1. The typi-
cal and only genus of MeUivorina?, founded oy
Storr in 1780. There are two species, the In-
dian and the African honey-badger or ratel, M.
indica and M. capensis. — 2. A genus of hyme-
nopterous insects. Westwood.
Mellivorina (me-liv-o-ri'ne), n. pi. [Also Me-
livorinee; NL., < Mellivora + -ina^T] A subfamily
of MustelidcB, having but one true molar on each
side of each jaw, and the lower molar secto-
rial ; the ratefs or honey-badgers. There is but
one genus, Mellivora, of Asia and Africa. See
ratel.
melliyorons (me-liv'o-rus), a. [Also, errone-
ously, melivorous; <*L. mel (jnell-), honey, +
vorare, devour.] Eating honey; subsisting on
honey, as many insects, both In the penect
state and as larvae.
mellont, >*' An obsolete form of melon^.
mellone (mel'on), n. [< L. mel (mell-), honey,
+ -owe] A compound of carbon and nitrogen
the exact composition of which is not certainly
known, obtained by heating certain thiocya-
nates stronsly. It is a yellow insoluble powder.
mellow (mer o), a. [Early mod. £. melotc; < ME.
meltce, soft, perhaps a var. of merwe,i AS. mearu
(mearw-), soft, tender (see wiarrotrS), the change
of r to Z being perhaps assisted by association
with the ult. related D. mollig = Fries, miolliq,
soft, = G. dial, mollig, also moll, soft, molich.
mellow, prob. akin to L. mollis, soft: see moll^,
mollify, etc.] 1. Soft, especially from ripe-
ness ; easily yielding to pressure : as, a mellow
peach.
Your chekes embolned like a mdlow costard.
Ballad ascribed to Chaucer.
The full-Juiced apple, wazinf over-mellow,
Drops in a silent autumn night
Tennyaon, Lotos-Eaters, Choilc Song.
Young cattle ... are at 18 months old already of great
size, with open horns, mdlow hide, etc. Encye. Brit.,!. 890.
2. Soft and friable, as earth; loamy.
Camomile sheweth maUow grounds fit for wheat
Bacon.
In the North of England, when the earth turns up
with a mellow and crunibly appearance, and smoaks, the
farmers say the earth is brimming.
A. Hunter, Georgical Essays, 1. 167.
3. Soft, rich, or delicate to the touch, eye, ear,
palate, etc., as color, sound, flavor, and the like.
The meffotr bulfinch answers from the grove.
Thomaon, Spring, I. 006.
A meUotP voice Fits-Eustace had.
The air he chose was wUd and sad.
SeoU, Marmion, iii. 9.
The mdloufer tints of the sinking sun.
OeOne, Geol. Sketches, it 19.
4. Having the character or appearance of ma-
turity; showing ripeness; of ripe age or qual-
ity; perfected; matured.
Season of mists and mellow fmitfnlness !
Kwta, To Autumn.
Matthew Arnold has the dignity of form of his classic
models, Longfellow the graceful facility of a mellow liter-
ary culture. Eneye. Brit., V. 480.
Quebec is the mettoweat nook of this raw continent
Harpefa Mag., LXXVI. 866.
5. Softened or matured by length of years;
toned down by the lapse of time ; kindly dis-
posed; good-humored; genial; jovial.
As merry and m^icw an old bachelor as ever followed a
hound. Irving.
6. Rendered good-humored or genial by liquor ;
somewhat under the influence of liquor; half-
tipsy.
"Here, Hermes," says JoVe, who with nectar was meUow.
Garrick, Epitaph on Goldsmith.
7. Of sounds, soft and rich; characterized by
many and well-balaneed overtones. The quality
is well Olustrated by most of the tones of an orchestral
horn when well played.
mellow (mel'o), r. [< mellow, a.] I, trans, 1.
To ripen ; bring to maturity ; soften by ripeness
or age ; give richness, flavor, or delicacy to.
My riper mellotced yeeres beglnne to follow on as fast
Oaacoigne, Oloze upon a Text.
The Syrian and the Signian Pear,
MeUow'd bv Winter from their cruder Juice,
Light of Digestion now.
Congreve, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xl.
w it, tliBT do not pious
mellow
2. To soften; polverixe; make friable:
earth ib melkneed by frost.
Tha; pIODsh la th(
It igaln till Apia
3. To Hoften in cbaraot«r; render more perfect
or more agreeable; tone or smootb down; ma-
ture; improve.
Bat tmUoh* wlutt wa write, to the daTrnneli at Tfanns.
Diydtn, To (he Memoi? at Mr. Oldbim.
For Time ilull alUi hit reubr pencD lUnd,
Retoacli tout flgnrH vlth bu rlpeDing tuud,
MMiM yonr oolauri* and imbrovn Ibe teint,
Drydm, Ta air OadtTB; Knellv.
n, intrana. 1. To become soft; be ripened,
Diatured, or brought to perfection.
Tm ui dnth Ui
Ta ripe and nwffing there [In tbe gnve^ we're itobbom
OKI- Darmi, On HlmMlf, L II.
Tba appte meSmiwI or ibrivelad an, and tben fell OH.
T. Porter. HUtorIc Amsiicana, FnuikUn.
3. ToaofteniiicbBraoter; become toned down.
Diektnt, Hud TUne^ IL 7.
mellOWLr (mel'p-U), adr. [< meltow + -Jy".]
In a mellow manneT; softlj'.
mellownesB (mel'o-nea), r. [< m«Uoie + -r«m.]
The Btat« or quatit; of being mellow, in anj
Benee of that word.
Iiiell(rw7(mero-i), n. [<nie(foie + -yi.] Soft;
mellow.
WItoM thSouv Slebe datli bear
The jdlow rlpen'd ibeat Draiilon, Pal; olbkra, i. 07.
uetl-pollt, odr- [SeejielJ-mflK, adr.] Same as
pell-mell.
insll-BUPper (mel'sap'ftr), n. In some parts of
England, a Bnpper and merrjmaking on the
evening of the tast day of reaping; a harveat-
Ai&ameO-iapjXT. Bonnie talliiu. "tbe mrrant and bli
mailer are alike, and eTerylblng l> done wltb eqnil free-
dom; Itanalt aCtbeBameUU^CODienefreelflogaCher,
and 1110111 (be lemalnliuc paH of the Dlaht In dsncliigaiid
Unging, witbont iii;^ diAerence or dlKlnctlon."
arvtt, Sporti and PalUme^ p. «&
inelliico{ineJ5'li6), n. [S.AmerO Aohenopo-
diaceouB plant of the Andes, UUuCM tubero-
gas, yielding edible tubers.
Uelo (me'lo), n. [NL.,< LL. melo, amelon; see
melon^.] A genus of ra-
chigloBBate gastropoda
of the family Volatiila,
closely related to Cwm-
bium; the melou^BhellB.
UelobOBia (mel -6-be' si-
ft), n. [NL.] A small ge-
nus of coralline manna
alpe, ^ving ita name to
the former tribe Melobe-
8K<e. The fnnda are oal-
Oftreoui, horiiontaUy expand-
conflDDnt, and Endeflnlte In
outline. They were regaided
u oorali bf the earlier wriMn.
Uelobeslea (mel'o-be-
ei'e-e), n. pi. [Nt.
(Agardh, 1852), < McU>-
benia + -ew."] A former Miit<na4im4i
tribeof calcareous algte,
taking its name from the geuos Melobetia,
which is now placed in the suborder CoralHne<B
of the order Ftoridea. Sometimes called Melo-
benacea.
Melocactns (mel-o-kak'tus), n. [NL. (Link
and Otto, 1827), < tL. »ieIo(n-), a melon, -I- ear-
tus, cactus.] A genuB of plants of the natural
order Cactacea, the cactus family, and the tritve
EchinocacteiB. The item 1> flat at the baae, and li
orownod by a narrower, cj^llndrtcal flower-bearing bend,
•bich la corered with woollr bain. There are about 30
apeclea, which are foand In the Weat Indiei, Ueiioo,
AaiQ, and Calombla. Tbo ipeclw in g ' "-'
mttmVOMit. The beat^
3700
A Mmrbanr bretUi, ebenr Up^ aprioat otaeek^ and a
aoft velret head, like a mMatbm.
B. Jmion, Bartholomow Fair, L I.
Daase-aa& the wafer-woman, that pilga abroad
Wllb mnak-melon* and nwlatManui,
VtbMUr, Derll'a Law-Ciae, L X.
melodaon (me-lo'd^-on), n. [Also meiodium;
< L. melodia, < Or. iicljfdia, a emging : eee mel-
ody. Cf. iMlodJon.] A reed-organ or harmo-
. _ , . _._ I, <Gr
IK^jfiitKi^, of or for melody, raelodiouB, < /ifX^jJia,
melody: seemetody.] In ntu»<e .- (o) Melodious;
pertaining to a pleasing suooession of sounds,
(b) Pertaining to melody as distinguished from
harmony and rhythm — Kelodle IntemL 8ee<n-
■todic.l A
d by J. A
le to the iuter Eden.
TtacM repeated atlempt* of the learned EnglUh . . .
to niiiodla oar orthoepr.
I. VlinuU. Amen, at Ut., n. M
U. intrarui. 1. To compose or sing melodies.
—2. To make melody; harmonize.
Such a itniii, with all o'arpowerlng measure,
Might DUlUtia with each tumultaooa aoond.
Seott, Villon ol Don Bodolck, IdL
Also Bpelled melodiae.
melodrun (mel'o-dram), ii. [G.: see melodra-
ma.'] Same as melodrama, 2.
A ronuuitlc tntadj by Friedrich Dnneker, tor wbloh
Beetiuren . . , eompoaed a toldlen' cbonn .. - a ro-
mance, - . . and a malodnmi witb harmonica.
Onee, Diet Muaic, n. lt£.
melodnuna (mel-o-drfi'mft), n. [Also fN«Jo-
dramc, < F. milodrame = 8p. Pg. melodrama =
It. melodTamma = G. mclodram, < NL. metodrn-
ma, < Gr. /li'-of, song, -t- Api/ia. action, a play :
see drama.] 1. Properly, a oramatic compo-
sition in wbich music is used, or an opera
riety of pipe-organ, invented by J. A . Stein in
1770, whioh was intended to be set upon a harp-
sichord or similar instrument so that a raeloilj
oould be played upou it while the accompani-
ment was played upon the harpsichord, iiacom-
Cwa* about 31 octarea. The tone produced wai Bulo-
in qnaUIy, and creuiendo and diminuendo ellecte wtn
produced 1^ •Imply altering tbe preaaure of the flngera.
mslodicolly (me-lod'i-ka1-i), ada. 1. Melodi-
ously. — B. In a melodic manner; in a way in-
volving a succession of tones: opposed to har-
monicMly and rhythmically.
melodlco (me-loo'i-ko), a. [It. : see melodic.'}
In music, melodious; soft: noting passages to
be so rendered.
BKiorfic.] A variety of pianoforte, invented by
P. Biffelsen in 1803, in which the tone was pro-
duced from tuning-forks or steel bars instead of
melodia <me-lod'iks), n- (^Pl. of melodic: see
-iei.i That branch of musical science that is
concerned with tbe pitch and succession of
tones — that is, with melody in the technical
melodlograpli (me-lo'di-o-grif ), ». [< Gr. /iiX^i-
dio, melody, + yfi6^eiv, write.] Same as nelo-
graph.
melodion (me-lo'di-on), n. [< LL. melodia, < Gr.
/uij^ia, melody : see melody, Cf, metodeon.J A
musioai instrument, inventned in 1806 by J. C,
Dietz, consistiugof agradnated series of metal
bars which could be eonnded by being pressed
arainst a rotating cylinder. It was played from
a Keyboard.
melodloiu (me-16'di-ns), a. [< F. milodieux =
8p. Pa. It. melodioso, < LL, as if 'melodiosus, <
melodia, melody: see melody.] 1. Containing
or characterized by melody ; musical ; agree-
able to the ear; characterized by a pleasant
sucoessiou of sounds.
Hloie who, In their CDane,
Mtlodioft hymna abont (he aoTran Ukione
Allaniate aU night long. trOtm, F. L. , t. CM.
Tone of ailrer biatmment
LeaTca on (be wind mefodtlHU trace.
2. Producing agreeable, especially mnsical,
sounds.
And then tempered aH Cboea feiiowledgea i
the broad sense. — 2. A drama with incidental
music, or an operetta with more or less spoken
dialogue ; a piece in wbich speech and song (or
instrumental music) alternate. Also melodram.
— 3. A form of the drama characterized by com-
positions in which the music is of but moderate
melodramSitiC (mel'o-dra-mat'ik), a. [= F.
ndlodramaHqnc = Bp! mrlodramatiM ; as nteio-
drama{t-) + -ic.] Pertaining to, suitable for,
or baring the character of melodrama.
A aet of highly-coloa
latarea, would vapdvate a 1
H ol pain tinea by Raphael.
tail, Andiority In Mattera ol
(jplnlon, rt.
ie Mnalcke by miUdi
jdthemtodtllgbttbi
aAam, Arte at Eng. P
i«n trkcta Id part* of the Weat Indlea and South America,
and la oanunon In cnlttradon.
melocot<ai,melocotO(m (mei'o-kot-on, -ko-ten),
n. [Formerly also melocotOHe, m^ieotUm, and
corruptly malakatoon, < 8p. meloco (OR, a peach-
tree grafted into a quince-tree^ or the fruit of
the tree, = It. melocologno, qurace-tree, < ML.
melam eotoneum, melum Cydonium, < Or. iif/ixm
Kviiniiov, a quince, lit. apwe of Cydonia: foi}jiv,
apple ; Kvdiivioi, at Cydonia, in Crete : see quine,
quince.] 1. The quince-tree or its fruit. — 2.
A large kind of peach.
In September eoroe - nuioaif onci, uectarlneL oorn^
llani. Baeon, (lardeni (ed. U8T).
PuUcnAai
Tnnefnl, a
tooBly (i
dious manner; sweetly; musically.
melodioilBIlflsa(me-lo di-ns-nes),?!. The qual-
ity, in a sound or in music, of being pleasing
to the ear; the character of having a Sowing
and beautiful melody.
molodiu, t>. See melodize.
melodist (mel'o-dist). n. [= F. miiadUte; as
melodi) + -i«(.] 1. A composer or singer of
songs Bud molodiee: sometimes opposed to
harmonizer.
rearied.
Forei
piping ao
[I tor
KeaU. Ode on a Grecian Urn.
Mlltan WBB a hannonl>tr»tber than a nidodM.
LmM, Among iny Book*, M aer., p. SS4.
2. A collection of songs, melodies, tunes, etc.
melodiom (me-lo'di-um), n. See melodeon.
melodize (mel'9-diz), t>.; pret. and pp. meln-
dized, ppr. melodizing. [< meU>d-v -f -ize.] I,
trans. To make melodic or melodious.
_^ The traveller^ln SWI^ need* no ™-
Enunon, Eloquence.
melodTamatical (mel'o-dra-mat'i-kal), a. [<
melodramatic + -al.] ^ame as melodramatic.
melodr&mBitlcal^ (mel'o-dra-mat 'i-kal-i ),adv.
In a melodramatic manner; with exaggerated
melodrun&tist (mel-o-dram'a-tist), II. [< met-
odrama{t-) + -ist.] "A writer of melodramas;
a melodramatic author,
PerUi greater tban any which the moat daring romance.
writvr or mdvilranuieut eier imagined.
W, KaOJiart, Uetllng on In the World, p. 10.
melodr&me (mel'o-dram), n, [< F. melodramc,
< NL. melodrama: see melodrama.] Same as
melodrama.
To perform a aabordinate part In this qiiendid nwio-
Ladv Morgan. On France, IL MG.
Melodnse (mel-o-dii'se), H. pi. [NL., < Gr.
It('h,>itn:tjui, fem. pi. of lu^yduf, singing, ppr. of
ucAi^etv, sing, < iu'/j^6^, singing: see melody.]
InOloger's arrangement of birds (1834), one of
two suborders of passerine birds, including the
singing Pasaeres, and nearly equivalent to tbe
Acromyodi or Oscinea.
mfllodosiiie (mel-o-dii'sin). a. Havingthe char-
acters of or pertaining to the Melodusce; oscine
oroscinine; acromyodian.
melO^ (mero.<li), R.; pi. melodies (-diz). [<
ME. melody, melodye (= D. melodie = Q. mdo-
die, melodci = Dan. Sw. melodi), < OF. melodie,
P. melodie = Sp. melodia = Pg. It. melodia, <
LIi. melodia, < Gr. fi{/.i,iSla, a singing, E tune to
which lyric poetry is set, < fchiMf (>LL. melo-
dus), singing, musical, < fii^oc, song, strain.
melody, -t- ?«>*, song, ode: see ode. Cf. com-
edy.] 1 . In general, a succession of agreeable
musical sounds; sweet sound; song; tune;
Thue endured the loye end the miMya all the mete
while. JferKnfB. B. T. B.\ Ul. 4M.
Tbe birda chant tnalodu on erery buah.
5Aa*.,m And., 1LS.IZ.
Specifically— 2. In music: (a) A succession of
tones, whether pleasing or not. in tbl> aenae nut-
ody iB cDCirdlnate with harmfmy and rhythm aa the three
Deceaaaryconalituentaof allmuilc It depend) eiaentlally
upon tones ol relatlie pitch, sncceaalTely arranged. (6)A
series of tones so related to one another as to
produce a distinct musical phrase or idea. Tbe
anderiying reUtionahlii may be yariously eatabliahed: by
dance-tunes; 1^ (he Enterrmla of a single chord, as hi ar-
penglo phraaei: by a diatonic order, as in scale pastagea;
by the hannonlc eonnectloni between auccesslTe chords
0} which the melody In qnertlon forma one of (he Toice-
paris, aa In simple ebon] writing: and by innnmerable
uuiu)iusiuuu; usuallj, now, the sopraiiu,
jldermunio the tenor; thecantustenuB ;
. (rf) A BODg of olear and balanced form ;
Tnelodf li avUiattie Hbea It* oom-
octHve apward troDk1tikey-riat«Dr
F'DotemDdflnftL Itlidiofonic vheti
ODea ol the icals In which It li wrll-
■uus. itBwmm u[i»i(j>inc< wben ItproceedibTiingle
dAgTMi, npirird or dawnwird ; dUcnU or dii/uncf when
It procMdi b« itapa of more th>D ilngls degree. II li
■vUoMe whan Wt on-^ ton« I> tlTeD to Mch nllsble ol thu
wordB ; tiurnd when mon tun one tana u glvati ta a
ajiIlBMa, A melod; mi; be farther deacrlbed u popular,
lUiiL jifoaal whei
BborauSbdow
3. AmolodiouBortunefulpoem; apoetieal com-
position Hujtable for singing.
~ tome eiqulalts milcdiet (Ilka the
ig hti [Millon'al ewller po«mi, ■>
ui ise which produced
En^ih glees.
17 Booki, id HT., p. 284.
IIIlP«If»Ct malmtr, melod; which doei not aitand
thTonehaDt the tnode In which it li written. —LaadlllS
malooy. See leadin^i.nBTiL Harnunif. it%U», etc.
SaaflnAnny.
H0lo8(iaero-e), n. [NL.(Linneua,1756);et]Ta.
QnoertaiQ.] ' The typical genus of MeloiAn; the
oil-beetles, nsoBlly referred to the Cantharida-
orbliBter-beetleaproppr. Itoont»lnsthoeo»pt«roni
■peeiat which lure the Ikh^ large and diilended, with the
dytr* ihort, oval, and lapplnir over each other at the baie
of theniton. When alarmed thau inHgU emit from the
tolntji of tha lem a veLlowlih oily Uquor. In eome parti
[iitiiad of citnthirldei, or ■reniUod
raparaflltlcln thenealaof beea, and
with aboDt SO ipealeL haTlng the third aatennal Joint
longer than the lonrtn, the antennal club of the male
V-]oln(ad. that of tha female &.]aLntAd. M. milgaTit li the
common cockchafer or dffl'.bog of Eorope, often verr de-
Helolonthldie (met-d-lon'thi-tle), «.pl. [NL.,
< Melolontha + -ido'.J A family of lamellicom
beetles, typified by tne genus MelolonOia ; now
generally reduced to a subfamily of Scaralnei-
da; cockchafers. ~ ....
tnelolonthidail (mel-o-lon'thi-dan), n. A mem-
ber of the Melolonth^.
melolonthinfl (mei-o-ton'thin), a. [< Melolon-
tha + -[iiel.] Of or pertaining to the group of
beetles typified by the genus Melaiontha.
melomane (mero-man), n. [< F. iiUUtmane =
Sp.meiomaiio; < Gr.^i^,8ong, melody, + -/(QtiifCi
< /iaivtadai, be mad.] Same as meiomaniae.
melotoanla (mel-o-ma'ni-a), n. [F. miUymanie
= Sp. metomanCa ; i Sh. melomania, < Or. /it-
Aof, 8ong, melody, -*■ /lavia, mftdness, frenzy.]
An inordinate passion tor musio. Compare
nwloplastr
The pUIn la full of deep nulon luUi, and tha ground la
A. C. Gtvni. Buab lite In Qaeentland, I. tax
meloniformlmel'on-i-f&rm), ((. Melon-ahaped.
melon-oil (mel'on^il), It. The oil of the melon
of a cetacean. It is valuable for lubricating
watches and other line machinery, and is by
some preferred to porpoise-oil.
melon-shaped (mel'on-shapt), a. Having the
form of a melon; otbI with depressed lines run-
ning from end to end. the interrals between
thembeingconvex, so that a transverse section
in any part has a sealloped outline. This torca
is found in many fruits, seeds, the eggs of in-
melon-Bbell (merpn-shel), n. The shell of a
mollusk of the genus Melo.
melon-thick (mel'on-thik), «. A West Indian
name of the common melon-cactus, Heloeaotus
Same as meU
melomftI17 (md'o-mu-ni), n. [< F. m^lomanie,
< NL. melomania: see meloimiiiia.'] Same as
melomnnia.
melon-thistle (mer<
Papaga.
melon* vorm (mel'on-wem), t
nn-caterpillar,
MelopoUa (mel-p-pe'li-S), «. [NL., < Gr. tii7o(,
song, + nc^Eia, a dove, rock-pjgeon.] A ge-
nus of the family Columbia and subfamily
Zenaiiiinm: the white-winged doves. They h»e
(he outer prtmarjr normal; Iha tall rouDded, tbort«r Uiau
tbe wiiw, and 12.te>Uiered ; the bill ilender, black; and aa
wltfittem. theli
are peculiar In nndeisolnB two hjrpermetamarphoaee, t hiu
eilaUng In three dlMnct larral forms. (See huprrnirla-
nurtiAorii.) The Ibttb attuh ItlemMltea to hee^ whoae
^ga (hej deitnn, and live within the (eg.cclla, being
•upported bjf Ihe houaj Intended for the young bee ; hence
they are called bieJice. It la a nvrj large genus, of wide
diatiaaUaD. ronrtoan vadea Inhabit North America.
tnolograph (mel'o-grftf), ». [< Qr. fichrypa^,
writmg songs, < /ilSof, song, melody, + ypQ*eiv,
write.] An electriciU appfiratus for recording
theorderanddarationof thenotesof apieceof
music piayedon a piano. Thadepreaalonof thekera
ll made to close an electric clrcDl^ and the record li made
much In the same way that a zaeAoage ie recorded by a
Mone telegraph-Instrument. The atrip of paper la atlar.
ward punctured slonitlhematltaof the record, and paaaed
through another machine, which, bv means of the perf ora.
Uon, closet Che circuit ol a email electromotor and workt
a pertoralor. The perforator la then made to reproduce
a aCltr paper atencll, which la an eiact copy of the written
record, ^he eleiicll may then be aaod In the melotrope
for the reproduction of the mnelc
meloid (me'loid), a. andn. I. a. Pertaining to
the MeioUUe, or having their characters.
n. n. Any member of the family Meloidte.
Melldde (me-lo'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Meloe +
-id<B.] A family of beetles tvpifled by the ge-
nus Meloe, or merged in Canilutrida. The lar-
VB are parasitic upon other insects, especially
Bamenoptera.
melolocne (mel'^-log), n. [< F. milologve {see
qnot.), < Or. pf^tK- song, -I- /jytiv, s^ak: see
-ology. Cf. monologue, et«.] A mirture of
speech and song; a recitative: a melodrama.
[&are.]
Onrlog a stay in Italy Barllai compoted an overture to
King Leai and Le Ketour k la Vie. a sort of lymphonT,
Bnenc. Bra., III. CW.
M6l0l0Ilth&(mel-6-lon'th&).n. [XL.(Fabricius,
1775),< Gr. ui7*o>.rt^, ui/foAAi^/, a kind of beetle
or cockchafer,] The typical genus of MeUAiin-
tkida. It la repreHnted in the Old World eiclualvel)',
233
(on, melton, miUon, F. melon = 8p. melon = Pg.
met^ =^It. ineloiie, a melon, < LL. melo(n-), for L.
melopej)o(n-) (>0F. metopepon), < Gr. /iii>jyiTlrr(jv,
a melon, so called as being apple-shaped, < Gr.
/iii?jni (L. malum), apple (including also pears,
Seaches, et«.), + jrhruw, a melon : see jifpo.]
. A herbaceous succulent trailing annual
plant, Cucumit Melo, natural order Cacurbifacea:,
or Its fruit, the muskmelon. The plant la not
known in a wild stale, hut Iti ralgln waa referred by De
CandoUe to the region ot the aouthem Cagplaii. It has
been enlUvated from time Immemorial hi the hot countrien
ot the East, the melona of Persia being apecially celebrated,
and la now planted wherever there iB >aaiGlent summer
heat Id mature lUfrult. The Utter at lt> heat li very rich
and highly Haiored. It la an elUpKild or ^hular pepo,
theodlble part of which la the loner layer <n the pericarp,
the atringy and watery plaMDla with the teedi beltig re-
jected. The melon Is grom In numberless varieties, as
tbecantaloDp,lhenutmeg,e(c In the L'nItedStatathls
tniiC, In all Its tonn^ la known as tnuahiulon—niilsn being
applied Indlflertutly to It and the watennelDn, or even by
preference to Ihe latter. The melon of Numbera iL 5 Is
Ibooghl by some tohavebosn tbBWatenoelon(asedet i).
See eantaifmp and Cucunua.
long as the t
neck with n
terronlng poetical do
enta. ealfed by the cc
Soma grapes and mAfoni from my Lord at Llebone.
PepVi, Diary, Sept. 27, IWl-
Stumbllng on mefow as I pasa,
Insnarsd with flowers, I fall on graaa.
Man3l, The Garden.
S. The watermelon, Citrullus vulgaris. — 3. A
melon-shell. — 4. A hemispherical mass of blub-
ber taken from the top ot the head of the black-
fish, grampus, and related cetaceans; melon-
blubber. Themolon reaches from the apont-holo to the
upper Jaw.
The head waa dlatected on deck ; fliat the malnn was re-
moved, then the throat, neit the onder Jaw, and Uatly the
"head-aliln," which la the whaleman's term for the hlub.
her on top of the head. Fiiiaiei qf U. S., V. IL fflH
Oouid-malOU, a pnmpkln-llke trull, tued In India for cur.
riea. 3eotenin«ua.— Hairy malon. Same asaMolarf.
— Bweet-SOented melon, a variety of mnakmelon some-
tlnicsr^^arded aBaBpecles,r?uffUfnfii>udaim. Alaocalled
apple.cucitmber.
melon^ (mel'on), n. [Abbr. of pademelon or
paddy-melon.'] Same as pademeUm.
melon-blnbber (mel'on-blub'er), n. The melon
of a cetacean. See raetoni, 4.
melon-cactns (merou-kah'tus), n. See Melo-
caetvu.
melon-catarplUar (mel'gn-kat'er-pil-fir), n.
The larva of a pyralid moth, Pkacelhira (Eadi-
opHs)hyalinata. Itisyelloivi8h-preen,liincheB
long, and is destructive to melons and other
pepos or cucurbttaceouB fraitB.
Helongenide (mel-on-jen'i-iie), n. pi. [NL.,
< MeUingeiia (< Gr. ii^7j>r, apple, ■•■ ylvo^, kind),
the typical genus, + -irfie.] Afamilyof probos-
cidiferouB raehiglossate gastropods, typified by
the genua Melontima. Theaniuialhaathehendolon-
and the shell more or less pyrlform. Also Melongtna, aa
a anbtamlly.
melon-hole (tQel'on-hdl). n. A hole made by
the pademelon or padmelon. very danrerous for
faorsemen : often applied to other simitar boles.
[Aastraliau.]
a larve tMire clrci
luater; a blue-black auricular :
1 Che winga ; and t^
r.tt."
the while on the winga.
Blelophagns (me-lof 'a-gus), n. [NL., < Gr. ^
7mi, a sheep, -I- ^ytiv, eat.] A genus of pu-
piparooB parasitic insects of the dipterous fam-
ily HippobosridrK, founded bv Latreille in 1802.
JT r»(nuf a well-known wlngleaa apeele^ la the common
ibeep-ttck. The genu* 1> also called MdofhUa and Jfe.
lophaga.
melophone (mel'9-fon), n. [< Or. ft^o^, a song,
+ ^uvii, voice.] A kind of concertina.
melophonlc <mel-o-fon'ik), a. [< Or. ^Aof,
song, -1- ^i, voice, -I- -ic.] Pertaining to
melophonlst (mel'9-fo-nist), n. [< Or. itifoK,
song. + 'pijvh, voice, + -«(.] A singer of melo-
Thacteray. A Dinner In the City, IlL
meloplailo(mel'6-pi-an'a),i). [NL.,<GT,/if^ac
song, + It. jiianfl; %^e piano.'] A form of piano-
forte, invented bjr Caldara in 1870, on which a
Bustainedtone, with a chance for crescendo and
diminuendo effects, is made possible through
an ingenious arrangement of little hammers
that strike rapidly upon the strings and thus
prolong and control their vibration. The qual-
it.v of the tone produced is sweet and effective.
meloplaat (mel'o-plast), n. [< Gr. fi><K, song,
+ T/doTj((, a molder, modeler, < jrSdooriv, fonn;
see plaslic.'] A system of teaching the rudi-
iry notab
moloplastr (mel'o-plas-ti), n. [< Gr. p^Ja, pL,
the oheel^ (pi. of iiv^ov, apple), + itX&nntiB,
form ; see plaslic.) In surg., the transplanta-
tion of tissue to supply new material for the
cheeks when a consiaerable part has been de-
stroyed by disease or injury.
BUlopOBb
melopcals {mel-9-p«'y«), n. [LL.,< Or. fieJa-
woila, a making of lyric poema, muaical compo-
sition, < >if?of, song, ' — '" ~"
u compo-
- Boepoef.]
of oonBtruoting melodiee ;
The art
melodicii.
Mal0pBittacn8(mel-op-Bit'a-kuB),it. [NL.,<Qt.
/ii^,song, + ^|«T(uc^,aparrot.] AuAnstralian
genua of small long-tailed parrots; the gTOHS-
3703
< Or. MAwo/ih^, one of the Hnses, prop. ppr.
fem. of /ii^TTc^i, sing.] !■ In clow. myA.,
origin&ll J, the Muse of song and musioal nar-
mony, looked npon later as the espeoial pa-
troneea of tragedy.
)™w ' — '~~'
mslTie
in kllmred to coid. uid li dincAred in a
I vtUr ud nsutnllied wllb hTdrDcblmlo
BmaHkt, Coal-Ur ColoDn (Inni.), p. ns.
She li Ksnoallj ra|iT«MDt«d H i
ha trwlo muk ind aR«n theclul
BTllBaw--- ""^
rdatlon wjUi the^^
S. A planetoid, the eighteenth in order of die-
covery, first observed by Professor Hind at
London in 1692.
melron (mel'rOE), n. [< NL. mel rota .- L. mel,
honey; ro«e, gen. of nwo, rose,] Honey of
roses, a preparation eonsiating of powder of
red rose, clarified honey, and dilated alcohol.
Whit I UKd wu B mliMre of jntlrtm with ilitHn
drop> of the mmiatio Kid.
Sr W. Punlyee, On UnrisUo Asld. p. S.
melt' (melt), c. ; pret. melted, pp. melted (or
molten), ppr. omINhji. [< ME. meltex (pret.
matt, pp. molUn), < AS. me2iaH, millan (pret.
meait, pp. molten), melt, = Icel. iwlla, melt,
digest; Gr. iii?^i», liqnefy, melt; cf, OBnlg.
mftHMLsoft. AMn to tnali^jmilli.] 1. intrana.
1. To become liqnid throogh heat; be changed
trom a fixed or solid to a fionlDg state by heat.
Tlili Pindu« tbot neygho malt for vo and ronthe.
Sii*^'
parrakeets. v. uwfiilalu l« one or Ui
pnttlnt puToU ot Che »Tlui«, ud oni
bmd In conanement. The blrdi i» un
^_a(mel-6.*pi'zft), n. [NL., (Qr./ii^,
attg, + oirifa, a flnoh.] A genns of the flnch
fatnily, fHnfftKWiB, founded by Baird '" ""'"
song-sparrowB. The beat kDown l> tbe oommoD eong-
apaiTOw, M, miiodla. »h1ah iboundi In moat parte of tha
United Stataa and rnni Into Hvenil lailettea fn the Wert.
M. eiriena l> a much larger and otberwUe diitinotipeeles
fonnd ta Alaiki. Tiro common tpamwi ot eaitem carta
Ot the United SUtca and ot Canada an the Bwamp-RiBT-
low, M. paluMrit, and Uncoln'i Sncb, M. Kneofni
UelOthrIa (me-loth'ri-H), n. [NX. (Linotens,
1767), < Gr. f^iov, an apple (L. neto, melon), +
(I)flpiw, fle-leaf, leaf.] A genns of cnourbi-
taceous planta ot the series Plagiotpmmea,
and the enenmber tribe CvcKmerinciv. The male
Soven *re naaallj In ncemea, tiie anthera aobaeaaDa, In-
qaaaUrwilhaa-lAadoouMcUTeprodiicedlrDDitheape^
and the rrait anull; on a long and aleoder pedancle. It
anbnes about t& apedeL InhaUUng the warmeT reslona
ctf both hamlapherea. TtMs an moatly moefnl Tine^
elthar ellmbliifl or proatrato, wtib msmhianaoeoaa pal-
mild; lobed or dirlded lean^ almpla tendrlla, and amall
elowor vbllsflowan. M. poxtula, theoreeplngcacam.
(wbkb aee. ondar eueumher), la the beat-knowD apede*.
nulotrope (merf-trop), n. [< Gr. fUiat, song,
+ tpo^, a turn, turning, < rpiirtiv, turn.] A
piano fitted with a mechanical device for auto-
matically reproduoing a piece of music by means
ot a melo-
graph sten-
cil.
TbenHiofrefK |
li merelr me-
ehanlcal In ita
Latimer, Ulao. Saleo.
» toDBollddeah would mril,
■, and reaolve Itaell Into a dew I
Shalt.. Barolst, L t. m.
2. To safTer dissolution or extinotion; be dis-
sipated or wasted.
AU the InbabltHitg of Canaan iball tuU avaf.
lain qnuitltr
melt^ (melt), n. Same as mitt^.
meltaU* (mel'ta-bl), a. [itnelii + -oble.} Ca-
pable of being melted ; fusible.
Iron ... b the moat Impure of all meCala, hardlr nHlto-
bit. FuUtr, WoHhlea, Salop, n. 2U. Ifinlm.)
meltadft (mel-ti'dS), n. [E. Ind.] A murine
rodent found in IJadras, (lolunda mellada. J.
E. Gray,
meltor' (mel'tfer), n. 1. One who melts; spe-
ciflcallv, the oflloial in a mint who superintends
the melting ot gold and stiver for coining.
The nulear meltetb In nirnt^ tor the enell 1> tu}C taken
awv tnm them. BlbU r^T lUl. Sec. t1. B.
Thou mellrr 01 ItionK mlndi.
Btaii. aiul Ft,, rtite One, IL 3.
Tha entire meltlog reqalrei about aUteen honra. and ta
earefnllT watched t^ the maater nutltr, who urgea the
fnmacea (a their utmoat hitenalty.
BarpeT'l Mag., LXXIX. iSO.
2. A furnace, pot, or crucible used tor melting
any substance ; a melting-pot: en, a ntelfer for
combining the ingredients in the manufacture
of Healing-wax. Worifihop Bfceipta.
melter^ (mel't^r), n. Same as milter.
ineltillg(inerting), p. o. 1 . Disposed t« melt
soften; feeling or she
compassionate.
To Undle cowanli, and (o (teel with laloar
The tiuWw iplrtla of women.
5hat., J. C.ll. 1. 1E2.
One whoae mbdaed Brea,
Albeit nmued to the milting mood,
Drop taara. Shot., Othello, t. E. Ma
2. Adapted to melt or soften ; affecting; moT-
ing: as, a melting speech.
ihoHing teni
s; tender;
3, To be softened to love, pity, tenderness,
sympatJiy, or the like ; become tender, mild, or
I Rhould TAfti at an offender^ teara.
SKak.. i Hen. VI., 111. 1. IM.
They Mf women have tender hearta ; I know not ;
1 am aore mine oHlti.
Fklehtr, Hnmonai Ideateouit, i. i,
4. To be weakened or broken; be subdued, as
Ai aoon aa we had heard tbete thlngt, our hearts did
naU. neither did there rMiiaIn aoi more eomafe lu any
man! Jeah. a II.
fi. To jiass, as one thing into another, so that
the point of ionction is imperceptible ; pass by
imperceptible degrees; blend; shade.
n. traiu. 1. To reduce from a solidtoafiuid
state by means of heat ; liquefy ; fuse : as, to
melt iron, lead, wax, or tallow ; to melt ice.
When anndotbnult their inow. SAal'.,Lncreoe,Ll!]8.
meltliig-faTitace(niel'ting-f6T'n&s),n. Aglaas-
makers' furnace in which the frit for the glass
is molted before it goes to the blowing-fnmaee.
In some manufactories the glass is worked from
the melting-furnace direct.
meltlngly (mel'ting-li), adv. [< melting + -ly*.]
In a melting manner; in a manner to melt or
soften; byUie process of melting. [Rare.]
Zalmane laf upon a bank, thai, her teare falling Into the
antlquit
iriea, balldlng^ and a thooMnd oti
fon n><ng] were BieBecI down In thi..
AMiKm, Ancient Uadali, lit
il Intended, aa
tar at ponlble,
to ImlUte the
lUJf. ffi
mel-pellt,
where the lanU
wia, Taband ot
menralewmet-
and innocent, to
barbaroae agea.
2. Loosely, to make a solution of; liquefy by
solution; dissolve: as, totneltsugariu water. —
8. Figuratively, to soften, as by a warming and
kindlvinfiuence; render gentle or susceptible to
mild mfiuenees. aa to love, pity, or tenderness.
For pity nutU the mind to love. I>rydiA.
Her noble heart waa mnUtn In her breaat
Tmnvwn, Frlneeag. tL
-Bm. To mollify, lubdne ; MM, Diaotve. Thait, Piae.
Two word^ . . . popDhirlj oonloandwl, thongh aclen-
tUoally Terr diallnti are nutt and di-otit. Tha farmer
ainilflei to Wing a aabatanee from a solid to a liquid con-
ation by Uie agency (d lieil alone ; the latter ilgnUlea Ihe
biiiwliig aboat of this teanlt by dtatrllmtlng (he partielea
ot the aabatuee acted on among fha partlciea of another
anbatanca which la Itaelt liqaid, and thlaproceaa la termed
the anlvICrm of the aolid aabatanee. Thau dlllera from
melt In belnjt applicable only to anbatancea whoie or-
dlnuT condition 1> that ot a liqnid, and which bare be-
come aolld In conieqaence ot the abatnctlon ot heat.
melt' (meit), n. [< melft, «.] 1. The melting
of metal; the running down of the metal in the
act ot fnsion. — 2. The charge of metals placed
in a cupola or pot for melting.
l^Ser miltf of Ingoti wore made tor coinage during tlie
year, Rrp. qf Sec </ Tnatiay, lesS, p- 17B.
3. Any substance that is melted.
Sir P. Sidnev, Arcadia.
meltlngiiMa (mel'ting-nes), n. [< melting +
-R«M.] The quality of meltinfj; capability of
being softened by some warming and kindly
influence. [Rare.]
neaaandmattfjurnearof heart that I may be deeply affected
with all the mfaolet and calamlClea, ontwanl or Inwud.
of my taolbren. WluiU Dulg qfMan, Collect for Charity.
meltlng-pail (mel 'ting -pan), n. A pan, nsu-
ally in the lower part of a sugar-refinery, in
which raw sugar la reduced to a ayrup with
water aided by heat and mechanical stirring,
and from which the syrup ia pumped t« the
blow-ups in the upper part of the refinery to
be treated with lime for the precipitation ot
albuminous and other organic impurities.
melting-point (mel'ting-poiot), n. The point
or degree of temperature at which a solid body
melts; the point of fusion or fusibility. See
meltlllg-pot (mel 'ting-pot), «. A crucible.
meltltn {mel'tith), n. [Probably a form ot
meal-tide.] A meal. [Scotch.]
melton (mel'ton), n. [So called after the origi-
nal mantifactiirer.] A stout kind of oloth Kir
men's wear, the surface of which is withont nap,
and ia neither pressed nor finished.
In the treatment of broad-cloth, doeeVlna, maftoru, and
all nap.flnlalied cloth, the mnilug Is curled eo tuttuC the
flbrea become denaely matted. Sneye. BriL, XXIV. 061.
melnngeon (me-lun'ipn), n. [Origin obscure;
iierhapa ult. < F. melanije, a mixture: see m/-
anje.] One of a class of people living in
eastern Tennessee, of peculiar appearance and
uncertain origin.
Theyreaented theapp
themaelTca Fortugoeae.
HellirRIU(me-Ur'BUB), ti. [NL,,irreg. < L.tael,
honey, + ursiie, bear.] An Indian genus of
1 JfaJunjw™, glTcn to tbeni
hltes, and prolHUy called
— TravdUr, April IS, ISSR.
Ursida; characterized by the ahaggy hide, pr
tmsile Ups, and fewer and smaller teeth tb>
thoseof (Vmu; honey-bears or sloth-bears.
teeth tl
Froehilus ia
labiatns ia the aawail (whic!
a synonym.
melvle (mervi}j r. f. ; pret, and np. metvied, ppr.
meleying. [A dial. var. of meaP, r., < ME. mele,
malvie 3703 membrane
< AS. melu (m^/ir-), meal: see meal^.} To soil memberfthlp (mem'b^r-shlp), n. [< member + branlform layer, such as iBproduced in oroapouBinflamma-
with meal. [Scotch.] -«Wp.] 1. The state of being a member; the ?ar»Z'^i'v?J3'„^ £SIf^J"**iS[2^
Sma' need has he to sav a grac<^ officeorpositionof a member, as of Parliament, rirane. 8ee/«i«<roS.-ni»roMrottrmembraiie. sS^
Or melvM his Draw claithing. „ , „ , No advantages from external church »»«»6«r«Wj> or pro- /ftroaBTvitf.— GenniiiAL Henlean, HenalOYlan, YXTBr
BttmSf Holy Fair, f ession of the true religion can of themselyes give a man loid, byoglOBSal membrane. See the adJectiyea.— in-
MelTrids (me-Ur'i-de), h. pi, [NL., < MelyriS confl<ionoo towards God. South, Sermons^ II. zL terOMMOUa membran0,a tough sheet of fascia connect-
Mel
Mel
iiTibe
ties. ''ihTpJprii^ geniaui^ fllltorm'^^ J^&raa;(< Gr. ^/i/9/>a^, a kind of cicada) _.^
mandibles notched ; the antennie mostly serrated, in some -^^Of. J A family of homopterons Hemtptera with versely, supposed to be indicated by the intermediate line
males pectinated; the joints of the tarsi entire ; and the three-jointed tarsi, typined by the genus Mem^ ^^ }^^ i^bt disk of striated muscle-fiber. Also called Do-
ungues unldentate or furnished with a membranous ap- hraris it is a Wrtn>' vmnn nf AvfM/miin*rnv hivamiumI ^'' ^^*^> 2>oMe'« gtr^-^ Limiting membrane Of tbe
pe£dage. These beettes are mosUy very asfle, and aJe ai^d^'teiue fo^ S? £^«S^^ Wttna, «x«m«»l ancfSteniai, the outer and inner boun-
D'^upon flowers. Malackius, ji^ fygia. PeUco- S?t??iS2SiwS^Sm5SS!f^^ iJS^.S^'^^iiiSL^l^^^f^
Th«einsecUareonilnarilyfound&>onflower.;t£eyare stout^ and the hind tibto Ji furnWredTlth a te^^^ meSSSi %5&' t'Si'^^^^^
generaUy of ^small^ri« and veiy gX colored. Mcit of cfrcletof spinej. The species, of which there are upward SSSted' iV« of tofwtlna.- llSSS^OfO^
them are naUves of Africa. of 80(^ are all Jumpers, and are generally known as tree- §«SIb MtofltoSS nMt»£m«« - Mmnfemn^^
mem. An abbreviation of m^worawdwm, placed fw«* They abound in tropic^ and subteopicai A mw- or memtaSeofDeSSmet. a to5™^^^
before a note of something to be remeiLred. IS^rTSSr^n^rin^rrl^^^^^ ^ i^^J^l^^lS T^rSScSJ"
member (mem'b^r), n. [< ME. membre, < OF. indies, but scarcely any In Europe. ai^ ^ Jf !lZ^ *SSS £ZS>? ^iSS2»,r%
(and F.) membre = Sp. miembro = Pg. It. mem. membradne (mem'bra-sin), a. and n. I. a. Of BtaLJ!^aL^lSTenl^^ 5
bro, < L. membrumf a limb, member of the body, or pertaining to the MembraeidtB. Beissner. the membrane which separates the scala vee-
a part, portion, or division.] 1. An integral C «. A member of the family Membraddce, **^i* of the cwchlea from the cochlear canal or scala
part of an aninml body having a distinct fnnc- McmbTMlB (mem'br8.8ta), n [^ (Pabricius Sttto wStSttie S^SS 'lt'taJy«^'deuStXS
tion; a vital or^an; particularly, m common 1776),<Gr.//i/M/3pa^(^/x/3pax-),akmdof cicada.] of connectlye tissue continuous with the periosteum of
use, one of the limbs or extremities, as a leg, A genus of tree-hoppers, typical of the family the upper surface of the bony lamlnvuid lined with paye-
an arm, or a wing. Membracidw, having the two forward pairs of S®"*®^]}^?}}"}"®"**"^^^*^**^^^*^^
Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth ereat tibiae broadly flattened and fitted very closely lu^iSJixea^ iScf&tag'to J^piri^i^aSl w^^
tbings. Jaa. liL 6. against the breast, it is very rich in species, among sages. It is one of the most extensive and the most com-
Where I was wont to feed you with my blood, which are some of the most gaily colored and beautifully plex of the membranes of the hodj. varying greatly in char-
Ill lop a member off, and nve it you. decorated members of the family. acter in different caseSk and In aifferent parts of its own
Shak,, 1 Hen. VI., v. S. 16. membral (mem'bral), a. [< NL. ^membraliSfi extent, and may include various special glandular struc-
2 Snecificallv. the nrivate narts. L- membrum, a limS, member : see member.! In ^^T^*? mucous crypts, foUicles, etc., as well as the ap-
<e. K7povuiv«ujr, i/uo privabo ptuTLB. ^»^„* „^a ^^h «*^J^«-4.«:«;,.«4.^*i.,vi:-.*v- * proprlate nerves, blood-vessels, and lymphatlca. Mucous
Thei gon alle naked, laf a Utylle CTout that thei coveren ***?*• "l"^ ^^h ?^ or perteinmg to the limbs of an membrane consisU essentially of a basement membrane
with here Knees and hire Membrea, animal, as distinguished from the body proper ; (see baeemeniX which separates a free epithelial from a
MandevOU, TraveU, p. 197. appendicular, as distinguished from axial (parts flbrovascular attached layer. The epithelium is a layer of
3. Figuratively, anything likened to a part of ^^*»lf ,::5<>1« l>^y>-;TMemtajl sw a natur.1 SS'a^i^^SSSS^i^^^^
the body. ^ « x^ morphological division of a limb between two principal i!^i. i^SSlSJ^ ?.iU^^ VHt.
Baptism ; wherein I was made a member of Christ.
Book qf Common Prayer, Catechism.
Know ye not that your bodies are the wMtnA^ofC^t? membranacetis, of skin or membrane, < mem- esMutiali^a secreHncp^^
1 Cor. vL 15. i^ctna. skin, membrane : see membrane A Per- •* to various other special secretions. At the openings of
The Bodyof the Law is no less encumbered with super- tAiTiiTio- fn nr nf th« nAfiirA i\f TnATnTii^ana • nnn the body the mucous membrane is directly continuous with
fluous iTemftm, that are like Villus Army, which he tSs M.ming to or 01 tne nature 01 memDrane, con- theskln. TheoonluncUvaoftheeyeisalsoamuconsmem-
us was 80 crowded many of them had not Boom to use sisting oi memDrane ; memoranous. brane.— Nasmyth's membrane, the cutlcula dentis* or
their weapons. Addieon, Spectator, No. 81. Birds of Prey that live upon Animal Substances have cuticle of atooth ; the epithelial investment of the ena-
4. A T^ftrt of an V afforeiyat^ or whol« • one of a mmdfranaoeoua, not muscular stomachs. «n«l of a young tooth, which persists for a whUe and then
4. A part 01 any aggregate or wnoie , one oi a ArbuOmot, Aliments. vL & ^«« off-— Nictitating membrane, the winking mem-
nart of a total *^* ®' "•w»»»v/ !*»•«», > a^» rrvc/mi/fMrcw, uuo oaxu acrusB me wooie eye oy ineanB oi appropnai.e miucies bdu
purt ui » bubax. ^^ membrane that covers the several members tendons (see cut at eye^\ but in many ouers it is rudimen
The figures and the w^wiftrsj^^thineAstrol^^^^^^ ^f ^he body, the thin skin of plants, a skin tary or wanting. In essenUal character it is a fold of the
CAatic«r, ProL to Astrolabe. ^„^v^^„x 7c /i_ ..^..n^A.^ ^^^,^^^^^A ^^««« conjunctival mucous membrane which when little devel-
Thev tax our DoUcy and call it cowardice • parchment (> Qt. fiefippdva, parchment), cover, oped, or when not in acUon, lies at the inner canthus of the
Count wisdomas no member of the war ' surface, \ mem&rum, member : see member,] 1 . eye.— Obturator membrane, (a) The membrane or liga-
Shak., T. and a. L 8. 196. A thin pliable expansive structure of the body ; ment nearly dosing the obturator foramen, (ft) The occlud
Spedflcally — (a) A person
ito of individuals '
» oonriderek In reutlin to „, «•» expansion of any soft «88ue or part in tie ^*^^%t^^t:^^t^''mSS^
to which he belongs; particu- form of a Sheet or layer, mvestmg or limng oous membrane of the nose; the membrane lining tl
iperpart
themn-
gi«/i'm%rw^f^nS2r'"''*"'*^ ce™eithem:SSi;S^qS^iVdS^^^^ ^ii^^^^iii^
States for a member of Congress. and Ability, not upon tSxturJ or ffbricTNShard parts, parent vwcular membrane of the fetid eye which closei
There are not more useful wemftCTjIn a commonwealth as bone and cartilage, come within the definition of mem- Jt® iS?*PP ^^ * ^^/\ ^!^\ ^^i?f5 *^® v^^^L*" ^i?*?
than merehants. AdOiaon, The Eoyal Exchange, brane. Most membranes are fibrous— that i8,consist wholly ^^ ^ *• suspended into two distinct chamb«». It Is
He [Sir John Dalrymple] was strenuously supported by or in part of some form of connective tissue, in or on which ?i"fS^^LJS™ *^Pi!«S?5i^^
Sir James Montgomery mmnJber for Ayrshire. may 6e other and more special form-elemente, as the Uy- Sl^JSSJSSSSiK^Siri S,? iS^^ iiSS
Jfooawfcy, Hist. Eng., xlll. ers of ceUs peculiar to the mucous, the serous, and other !?.* "^*P?i*L^^iD;S««^' ^ #hi?!ijS2I!? ^ «?^
th\ 1 «-rf n* . ^i.««»«i« «, «f . ««H«i «r -a«**«L • . spccIal membrsnes. In some cases a sheet of nerve-tissue, ?"?«• ^^^ product of this membrane, not of the
2L^«^t2L nf ^^ t^il Itl .nv !S?iSSiS-fl ^^ muscle-tlssue, constitutes a membrane, with Uttle ad- ^» " ^^ before been supposed.- BemlUmar mem-
Slfrnf\\S?Mfnln.Ii^n,.lL2^ mixtuTO of othcr demcnts. Some membranes chiefly con- J"**^®* *?, ?^•*^,^*^? "TS"^V^ff ® '^Sl'' ** ^^^^
SSS nr mniH?ia*' ^il. ^^^r nAh« \1^^T^. "^st of s uctworic of blood-vesscls, with little oonuictive 1»25^ ^^ «« » delicste, highly vibratl e membran^irith
nice, or molding, (a) In aig., eltneroi the two parts or Maaua. Mn«t m AmhrMiM are BneHfled hv nnaiifviiKr tfirmiL a fr6« concave. upper margin ascending in the trachea
sides of an equafion united by the sign of equality (T), («) SS ^hraS fXSrlM "P^^®^ ^ qualifying terms. ^^ ^^ pessulus ot crossSar of the s^nx. and oonstl-
In zo^, and ftofc, a component of anv higher classlflcatory q fn^I»M*n aT%««ifiAolW +>i*» T«*»r«KiHLTi/.«a f^i. tutes a part of the vocal organs^ Uke a vocal cord of the
group: thus, a species is a wwmfter of a genus; agenuslsa ^-.In WWW., specifloaUy, the naembranous ter- larynx ofamamm8l.-Serous membrane, a thin mem-
m/envber of a family, eto.— Borongll member, in the Brit- minal part of a hemielytmm ; the membrane of brane of connective tlssue,of mesoblastlc origin, lined with
ish Parliament, a member of the House of Commons rep- the fore wing of a hemipter. See cut under cla- a simple layer of flattened epithelial cells. Tbese cells are
KS?*!!^? ™'SK;«r«9«S*S^S*i5^ »««.— S. a skin prepared for being written on. Hpod together along UnoBwhich are sometimes slight
Parliament, a member of the House of Commons repre- _. ,^ **v if ^t * i . t n .../x « i out usually sinuous or Jagged. Between them here and
senting a county or a division of a county.— DiVlaive ^^^ consist of three bundles, containing in ^1 649 skins there are openings (stomata) of lymphatic vessels. Mem-
members. See d»i;«w. ^Syn. L Member, Limb, Limb or membranee. Of these membranes, the greater part are branes of this kind line certain cavities of the body, and
is a precise term, in the human body applying to the arms vellum and parcnment. n> v rr a\ r * n »" reflected over the contained viscera, forming in this
and legs. We speak of the limb of a tree, but rarely apply Jsngtun wuu (JS. B. l. 8.), int., p. xilv. ^^y a shut sac, moistened with lymph and communicating
limb to the leg of an animal The word has little flgura- Adipose, alveolar, atrial membrane. See the ad- with the lymphatic vessels through the stomata. The best
tive use, except in science (see deflnition); such expres- Jectives.— Alimentary mnooos membrane. See ali- examplesof serous membranes are tbe pleurae, the pericar-
slons as **limb of the law," for a lawyer, and **limb of the m^ntery.- Aractmoia membrane, araneons mem- dlum, the peritoneum, and the tunicse vaginales.— Bnb-
devil " for a rogue, are Jocose, Umb being used for member horane. Ssme as oroeAnofd, 2.— Basal membrane Of the radmar membrane, a membrane situated under the
or part. Member Is much freer in primary and in fignra- llgnla, in certain Coleopiera^ a narrow membranous pert radula or lingual ribbon of the odontophore of a mollusk.
tive uses for an integral or distinguishable part of a between the mentum and the ligula. When more rally —Synovial membrane, the membrane which lines the
whole : as, a member of a sentence, of a fsmily, of a so- developed it is called the AMM^^Ionif.- Basement mem- Joints and secretes synovia or synovial fluid, the glairy sub-
dety, of a state. " The tongue is a little member " (James bitme. See haeemenL— BnmlflT membrane. See haeSLar, stance which lubricates the Joint and facilitetes its move-
ill. 6), and so is the eye, and each of the toes, but none of — Blastodermic membrane, the blastoderm.— ftran- ments. Tlie membrane passes gradually into the articu-
themisaftmft. (±iOBt^galjMronclllal,oellnlar membrane. See the ad- lar cartilage. Such membranes consist chiefly of con-
membared (mem'b^rd), a, [< member + -ed^,"] Jectives.— Clioroidmembrane,thechoroid.—CouJnno- nective tissue, with vessels and nerves, covered here and
Havinff members: especially, having limbs: «▼»! membrane, the oonjuncUva.— Oostoooraoold Uiere with patehes of epltheiiia ceUs.-Tectorlfa mem-
iiBfid flhiAflv iTi PomnnQiHoTi «.« hiir J^hArftd membrane. See ooftoeoraeoML-CriootliyTOid mem- brane, in anat, a strong elsstlc membrane in the cocA-
usea omeny m conaposition, as Dig-wiawoerert, ^,^,0, the tough fibrous tissue which connects the cri- lear caual of the ear, lying above and parallel with the
m ner. (also memore), used wnen tne limbs are cold and thyroid cartllsges.— Dedduons membrane^ basilar membrane, extending outward from the llmbus
of a different tincture from the body. the decidua.— Dlphfhmtio membrane, in paihoL, the spiralis part way toward the outer wall of the cochlea.
mAmhArlAflfi ^mAm'hAr.lAfl^ a r< mpmh^r + false membrane formed in diphtheria, composed of ne- and covering the Cortian organ, upon the ix)ds of which it
£S 1 T?f?«i^i^f\« Jr^^i' Jl' .W^J^^r^M OTOBod eulthelium, or of an «udate of pusrSbrin. and rests. It is thin at its origin at tEe limbus spiralis, then
'ffSS.J l^estltute of members ; simple or undl- epithell2 scales, or of these with necrosed epithelium, thickens, and again tapers toward the free outer extrem-
vided. -False membruie, Inpathol., an unorganised mem- ity. Also called m0m5ran«n/Corfi.— T1l3rroliyOld mem-
membrane
ImuM. the flbrons membrane which oonneoU the hyold
bone with the thyroid etrtllege. —Tympanic memmuie,
the membrane which ooclndea the external meatus of the
ear and separates it from the middle ear.— Undlllatlllg
mamhraadl. simple membranoas bandi^ one margin at-
tached, the other free, exhibiting undalatory motion. Mi-
erograpMe ZKirf.— Ylbratlle membnuw. Same as afm<-
hmar Metnbrane. — Vltalllne membrane, the proper coat
or wall of an ovum, Indoiinff the Tltellus or yolk : It cor-
responds to the cell-wall of any other oelL Also called
zona peUueida, from its pellaoid appeanmce In some cases,
as in the human ovnm.
membrane-bone (mem'bran-bou), n. An oBsi-
fioation in membrane of any kind ; a bone which
has any other origin than in cartilage. The bones
of the skeleton of vertebrates are for the most part pre-
formed in cartilage, which Is resorbed daring the pro-
cess of osalficatilon ; bat somey as those of the noe^ of the
top and sides ci the skull, those found in tendons and other
fibrous structures, as the bones of the eveball, hearty penis,
etc., of various animals, and all dermal bones, or those of
the exDskeleton, are membrane-bones.
membranelees (mem' bran -les). a. [< wem-
hrane + -2eM.] Not provided with a membrane :
as, a membraneless cell.
membranella (mem-bra-nerfl), n. ; pi. membra-
neUai-^), [NL.,dim.ofL.9item&r(ina,membraue:
see membrane.^ In zooL^ same as eirrux^ 2 (/).
membraneons (mem - bra ' ne - us), a. [< LL.
iinembraneu8f of a membrane or parchment, < L.
membrana^ membrane : see membrane.'] Bame
as membranous,
membrane-sntnre (mem'bran-su'tur), n. lu
the hemielytrum of a heteropterous' insect, the
snture between the basal harder part or corium
and the terminal part or membrane.
membrane-winged (mem'bran-wingd), «. In
entom.y hymenopterous.
membramferOTlS (mem-bra-nif 'e-rus), a, [< L.
membranaj membrane, + ferre = E. beur^,"]
Having or producing membrane.
membraniform (mem'bra-ni-fdrm), a, [< L.
m^w^rana, membrane, +/orma, form.] Having
the characteristics of a membrane; membra-
nous in form; laminar; lamellar; fascial.
membranocoriaceoiu (mem^brfi-no-ko-ri-a'-
shius), a. [< L. membrana^ membrane, + corium ^
hide, + -aeeous. Cf. coriaceous,"] Of a thick,
tough, membranous texture or consistency, as
a polyzoan.
membranology (mem-bra-uoro-pi), n, [< L.
membrana, membrane, + Gr. '-/^yia, < '/iyeiv,
speak : see -ology,'] The science of membranes ;
a treatise on membranes. [Bare.]
membranosns (mem-bra-no'sus), ».; pi. mstu-
branosi (-si), rSh,: Ree'membranous.'] A mus-
cle of the thigh ; the semimembranosus.
membranoUB (mem'bra-nus), a. [= F. mem-
braneuXf < NL. membranosuSf < L. membratia,
membrane: see membrane,] 1. Having a mem-
brane or membranes; membranif erous.-^ 2.
Consisting of membrane ; having the texture or
quality of a membrane; membranaceous. — 3.
Of or pertaining in any way to membrane ; re-
sembling membrane; membraniform. — 4. In
ftot.f having the character or appearance of
membrane ; thin, ratlier soft and pliable, and
often more or less translucent, as sometimes
leaves, the walls of seed-vessels, the indusia in
ferns, etc. See phrases below.^Memtanuunu
oroon, UUuxlnth, etc. See the nouns. — Hembranou
myooBmn, a mycelium in which the hyphas form a
membranoas layer by interweaving. Bee myedium.—
Memlmmcras OSaUloatlon. See membrane-bime.
membranule (mem'bra-nul), n. [= F. membra-
nule^ < L. membranulOf dim. of iinembrana^ a
membrane: see in^n&ran^.] 1. A little mem-
brane. — 2. In entom,f a small triangular flap
or incurved portion on the posterior part of the
base of the wings, seen in certain dragon-flies.
membr6 (F. pron. mon-bra'), a, [F., <membre,
member: see member, ] In Aer., same as mem-
bered.
membnun (mem'bimm), ».; pi. membra (-brtt).
[L. : see me?nber.] In a /laf., a member: tech-
nically distinguished from truncus,
Meme^lead (mem-e-sil'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A.
P. de CandoUe, 182d), < Memecylon + -ece,] A
tribe of plants of the natural order Melas-
tomace€e, characterized by having a definite
number of ovules, and a fruit containing from
1 to 5 seeds, the latter with large embryos, it
embraces 8 genera, of which Memeeyion is the type, and
about 165 species, natives of the tropics.
Memecylon (me-mes'i-lon), n. [NL. (LinnsBus,
1767), < L. memecylon j(, Or, fUfiaiKv/ov^ fu^aiKvAxn',
ueuaiKv?.oCf the fruit of the arbutus or straw-
berry-tree.] A genus of plants of the natural
order Melastomacecp, and type of the tribe Meme-
cylece, characterized by having 8 anthers and a
1-celled ovary containing I seed. They are smooth
trees or shrubs with entire coriaceous leaves, and axillary
3704
clusters of small blue or white flowers. About 110 species
have been described, natives of Asia, Africa, tropical Aus-
tralia, and some of the islands in the Pacific.
memento (me-men'to), n. [=: F. memento, a re-
minder, < L. memeniOy remember, 2d pers. sing,
impv. of meminissCf remember; a redupl. perf.,
< V men, think : see mind\. It should oe noted
that memento is not connected with memory , re-
member^ etc.] A hint, suggestion, notice, or
memorial to awaken memory; that which re-
minds ; a reminder of what is past or of what
is to come ; specifically, a souvenir.
He is but a man, and seasonable mtmeniot may be useful
Bacon.
Brother of death daily haunts us with dying tn^menloi.
Sir T. Brtncne, Urn-burial, v.
At length she found herself decay ;
Death sent mtmetUoi every day.
Cotton, Fables, v.
These [psialytics] speak a loud memmUo.
Cmtptr, Task, i. 4S2.
bSjol Souvenir, etc. (see metnorial\ remembrancer.
memento morl (mf-men'to mo'ri). [L., re-
member to die, i. e. that thou must die ; usual-
ly translated, * remember death': memento, 2d
pers. sing. impv. of meminisse, remember (see
memento); mori, die (see mori\ mori^),] A
decorative object, usually an ornament for the
person, containing emblems of death or of the
passing away of life : common in the sixteenth
century.
I make as good use of it as many a man doth of a
Death's*liead or a memento mori.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., lii. 8. SA.
memina (me-mi'nft), n. [Singalese.] 1. The
peesoreh, a deerlet of Ceylon, Traguhis memina.
Also meminna. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] A genus of
such small deer, separated from Moschus by
J. E. Gray.
Memnonian (mem-no'ni-an), a. [< L. Memno-
nius, < Gr. Mefiv6viog, Ms/iv6vetog, of Memnon, <
Miftvuv, L. Memnon, Memnon: see def.] Of,
pertaining to, or resembling Memnon, an Ori-
ental or^hiopian hero in the Trojan war, slain
by Achilles. He was a solar hero, son of the Dawn
(BosX or of Day (HemeraX symbolized as a youth of mar-
velous beauty and ste«ngth. The Oreeks gKve his name
to one of the colossi of Amenophis III. at Thebes in Emt,
the vocal Memnon, and called one of the temples there
the Memnonlum or temple of Memnon. See Memnonium.
Xenes, the liberty of Greece to yoke.
From Susa, his Memnonian palace high,
Came to Uie sea. ITOton, P. L., x. aott.
Memnonium (mem-no'ni-um), n, ; pi. Memno-
nia (-&). [< Gr. MefivAveiov, a temple of Mem-
non, neut. of MefivSveiog, of Memnon, < Mifivuv,
Menmon.] 1. A temple of Memnon. The name
was given by the Greeks to an ancient temple at Susa in
Persia, and also to the temple still so called at Thebes in
Egypt, properly the Bameseum or temple of Barneses II.
See Iftfmnofiian.
And thou hast walked about (how strange a Bt<xy !)
In Thebes's streets three thousand years ago^
When the Memnonium was In all its glory.
H. Smith, Address to the Mummy at Bdzonl^s Exhibition.
2. [I, c, or cap,] The ancient Greek name for the
settlement or suburb adjoining the cemetery of
an Egyptian city, consisting of extensive estab-
lishments for the mummification of the dead,
and of the dwellings of the numerous artisans
employed in these establishments and in the
various professions, arts, and trades connected
therewith. Also memnoneion.
Here stood, where Uie fleld of the colossi is now, the
Memnoneion.
C. O. MiiUer, Manual of ArcluBol. (trans.X f 218.
memoir (mem'wor or mS'mor), n. [< F. me-
moire, memoir, < L. memoria, memory: see
memory,] If. A note of something to be re-
membered; a memorandum.
He desired a Metnoir of me^ which I gave him, of what
I would have him search for In the King's Cabinet, and
promised me all the Satisfaction he could give me in that
Affair. lAiUr, Journey to Paris, p. 97.
There is not in any author a computation of the revenues
of the Roman empire, and hardly any memoin from whence
it might be collected. ArbuthnoU Ancient Coins.
2. A notice or an essay relating to something
within the writer's own memory or knowledge ;
a record of facts upon a subje^ct personally
known or investigated; a concise account of
one's knowledge or information on any topic ;
especially, a communication to a society con-
taining such information : as, the Memoirs ot the
Academy of Sciences. — 3. pi. A narrative of
the facts or events of some phase of history or
in the life of a person, written from personal
knowledge or observation; a history or narra-
tive dwelling chiefly upon points about which
the writer is specially informed, as an autobi-
ography or a continuous record of observations.
memoraidiuii
Such narratives are generalbr limited to a spedal line of
facts or series of events, as Qutaot's Mimairee powr mrcir
a I'histotre de mon tempo, ' Memoirs to serve for the His-
tory of my Time.'
He told me he had studied the History of Books with
the utmost application 18 years, and had brou^t his
Memoirt into a good Method.
Litter, Journey to Paris, p. 100.
To write his own Memoin, and leave his Heirs
High Schemes of Government, and Plans of Wan.
jPnor, Carmen Seculare, st. S3.
4. In a restricted use, a biography j a memo-
rial volume or work containing notices of the
life and character of some one deceased, with
extracts from his (or her) correspondence, etc.
•> Byn. 4. Biography . Memoir. Bee biimphy.
memoiretv n' A Middle English form of memory.
m^moire (ma-mwor ' ) , M . [F. : see memoir. ] In
diplomacy, same as memorandum, 4.
memoirim (mem'wor-izm), n. [< memoir +
-ism.] The act or art of writing memoirs.
Reducing that same m/emoiriiim of the eighteenth centaiy
into history. CaWy<e, Misc., 11. iA% {Davim,)
memoirist (mem'wor-ist), n. [< memoir + -f>f.
Cf. memorist.] A writer of memoirs; a biogra-
pher.
Sir William Temple, the lively, agreeable, and well-lu-
formed essayist ana memoiriat.
Craik, Hist Eng. Ut, 11. Ulfi.
Carlo was beginning to swear "fit to raise the dead."
writes the memoiriat, at the tardiness of the Norman pair.
0. W. Cable, Stories of Louisiana, li.
memorabilia (mem ' 5 - ra - bil ' i - &), n. j>l. [L. ,
neut. pi. of memorabiliSf'woTthy to be remem-
bered or not«d: see memorable,] 1. Things
remarkable and worthy of remembrance or
record.
All the metnorabUia of the wonderful childhood.
BuihneU, Sermons on Living Subjects, p. S&
2. Things that serve to recall something to
memory ; things associated with some person,
place, or thing that is held in remembrance,
memorability (mem'6-ra-biri-ti), n, l<ment'
orable : Bee -Jnlity,] SlemoraSleness. [Rare.]
Many events of local memorabOUy.
Southey, The Doctor, xlvil. (Doeies.)
memorable (mem'o-ra-bl), a. and n. [=F.
memorable =s Sp. memorable = Pg. memorarel =
It. memorabile, < L. memorabUis, worthy to be
remembered or noted, remarkable, < memorare,
bring to remembrance, mention: see memo-
rate^ I. «. 1. Wortiiy to be remembered; such
as to be remembered ; not to be forgotten ; nota-
ble; remarkable: as, the memorable names of
history; memorable deeds; a memorable disas-
ter.
I passed through part of thatforrest, which is called Fon-
taine Bdeau forrest, which is very great and memorable
for exceeding abundance of great massy stones.
Coryat, Oudities, I. 84 (sig. EX
Witness our too much memorable shame
When Cressy battle fatally was struck.
Shak., Hen. V., IL 4. 5A.
Neither the praise of his wisedom or his vertue hath
left him memorable to posterity.
Milton, Prelatical Episcopacy.
On this msmorahle day [that of the battle of the Boyne)
he was seen wherever tne peril was greatest
Maeaulay, Hist Eng., xvL
2t. Keeping in remembrance ; commemorative.
I wear it [the leek] for a memorable honour;
Fori am Welsh, you know, good countryman.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 7. lOO.
gft yn . L Signal, extraordinary, famous.
ll.t n. An event worthy of being kept in
memory ; a noteworthy or remarkable thing.
He that will bo throughly acquainted with the principall
antiquities and inemorablee of this famous citie, let him
reade a Latin Tract of one Symphorianus Campegius.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 74.
To record (he memorablee therein.
Fuller, Church Hbt, X. vL 24.
memorableness (mem'o-ra-bl-nes), n. The
state or Quality of being memorable.
memorably (mem'o-ra-bli), adv. In a manner
not to be forgotten ; so as to be worthy of re-
membrance.
memorandt, a, [ME., = Sp. Pg. memorando, <
L. memorandus, to be remembered : see memo-
randum,] Memorable.
Are he were ded and shuld fro hem wende
A m^fnorand thyng to have yn mynde.
kS. HarL 1701, f. 84. (HaUiwU.)
memorandum (mem-o-ran'dum), ft.; pi. mem-
oranda (-dft), less conmionly memorandums
(-dumz). [= F. memorandum, < L. memoran-
dum, neut. of memorandus, to be remembered,
gerundive of memorare, bring to remembrance :
see memorate.] 1. Something to be remem-
bered: used, originally as mere Latin, and usu-
ally abbreviated mem,, to introduce a note of
a thing to be done. Hence — 2. A note to
memoraiLdum
help the memory ; a record of something for fu-
ture reference or consideration.
And over against this memorandum (of the King's own
handX "Otherwise satisfied."
Bacon, Hist Heniy VIL, p. 212.
Stings, conscious stinss, have made my heart their Butt,
Oravliig outrageous MeTnorandvms there
Of those snakes tongues which AphrodisiuB shot
Into my heedless breast. J. Beaumont, Psyche, iL 147.
I have never seen anv work from nature of Millet's that
was not memorandumrUke in character, Indicating by out-
line and shadow the principal contour.
The Century, XXXVni. 97.
Specifically — 8. In lawy a writing in which
the terms of a transaction or some part of them
are embodied. The statute of frauds requires a note
or memorandum in writing to make a valid sue in certain
oases ; and under this statute a letter may be a sufficient
memorandum. The term is often used in the caption
memorandtan qf agreement, with which formal contracts
are begun.
4. In diplomacy, a summary of the state of a
question, or a justification of a decision agreed
on. Also (as French) ^n^ntotrd—Meiiiioraiidiun
arfetbleB, in marine inmtrance^ things referred to in the
memorandum clause annexed to some policies, exempt-
ing the insurers from liability for the articles therein
specified.— Memorandum Cthecd^ a bank check with
'* memorandum " or " mem. " on the fkce of it The lc«al
effects of such an addition to the face of a check are that
the drawer is liabl6 upon it absolutely to the one to whom
he gives it, and will not be exonerated by delay or omis-
sion to present it at the bank ; and, on the other hand, it
is not, like an ordinary check, a representation that the
drawer has any funds in the bank. But the bank may pay
it like any other check if presented. The object of a
memorandum check is to serve as a formal due bill, usu-
ally with an understanding between the parties as to the
desired delay in jpresentaoon for the convenience of the
drawer, or that ft shall never be presented at the bank,
but to the drawer at a future time.— Memorandum Of
association, in Eng. law, a document signed by share-
holder^ stating the name^ object, etc., en a Joint-stock
company, upon the registration of which the company has
a l^sl existence. It corresponds to the catidee t^f aaaoei-
oHon in the American law of coiiwrations.— Memoran-
dum sale, the sending of goods by an intending seller to
a proposing buyer, subject to the approval of the latter,
the title remaining in the seller untu the buyer indioates
his approval or acceptance of the goods, /c. MUier, law
of Conditional Sales. sSjm. 2. Souvenir, Memento, etc.
See memorial.
memorandtun-book (mem-o-ran'dum-bfik), n.
A book la which memoranda are written; a
note-book.
With memoraridum-book for every town.
Cowper, Frog, of Err., 1. 873.
mexnorandTUner (mem-o-ran'dnm-6r), n. One
who makes memoranda ; one who is given to
taking notes or jotting down casnal obser\'a-
tions. [Bare.]
I feel sorry to be named or remembered by that bio-
Ohical anecdotical memarandummer [BoswellJ till his
: of poor Dr. Johnson's life is finished and published.
Madame iyArblay,mBLry,in. 986, (DaviM.)
memoratet (mem'd-rat), v, t [< L. memoratusy
pp. of memarare (>tt. inemorare = 8p. Pg. memo-
rar = OP. metnhrer, menhrer, P. m^morer), bring
to remembrance, mention, recount, < memory
remembering: see memory. Cf. commemorate
and remember,^ To mention for remembrance ;
commemorate.
memorative (mem'o-ra-tiv), a, [= P. mdmora-
tif ss Sp. Pg. It. meniorativo; as memorate +
-iW.] 1. Of or pertaining to memory: as, the
memarative facmty or power. — 2. Preserving
or recalling the memory of something; aiding
the memory. [Ai*chaio and rare.]
The mind doth secretly frame to itselfe memoroHte
heada» whereby it recalls easily the same conceits.
Bp. Hall, Holy Observations^ No. 87.
Vernal weather to me most memoraHve.
CatiyU, in Froude.
memoria (me-mo'ri-a), ». ; pi. memoriw (-e).
[ML., < L. }»WM>rta, 'memory: see memory. '\
1. A shrine or reliquary containing relics of
some martyr or martyrs. In primitive times it
was customary to carry the memoria in reli-
gious processions. — 2. A church or chapel
bmlt in memory of a martyr or confessor, often
over his tomb. Cath, Diet,
memorial (me-mo'ri-al), a. and n. [< ME. me-
moricUf < OP.* memorial, P. memorial = Sp. Pg.
memorial = It. memoriale, < L. memorialis, of or
belonging to memory or remembrance. < me-
moria, memory: see memory,^ I. a, 1, Pre-
servative of memory; serving for commemo-
ration: as, a memorial tablet; a nwmoriaJ win-
dow in a church.
Thou Polymnya,
On Pamais that with thy sustres glad& . . .
Syngest with vols mmnorial in the shade.
Chaucer, Anelida and Arclte, L 18.
Last o'er the nm the sacred earth they spread.
And raised the tomb, memorial ot the dead.
Pope, Iliad, xxiv. 1008.
3705
Where still the thorn's white branches wave,
Memorial o'er his rival's grave.
Scott, L. of L. M., iv. 84.
2. Contained in one's memory; within the mem-
ory of man: opposed to immemorial, [Bare.]
The ease is with the memorial possessions of the great-
est part of mankind : a few useful things mixed with many
trifles fill up their memories. WaUe.
Memorial oron. See eroMi, 2.— Memorial day a day
observed in memory of something ; specifically, in the
United StateSjSame as DecoraUon dau (which see, under
tf«ooni(i(m).— Memorial stone ortablet^ a stone or tab-
let set up, or placed on or in a wall, to commemorate some
person or event.
n. n. 1. That which preserves the memory of
something; anything designed or adapted to
serve as a reminder of a person, an event, or a
fact or facts of any kind belonging to past time,
as a record, a monument, an inscription, a cus-
tom, a periodical observance, etc. : as, the * ' Me-
morial of St. Helena," a book by Las Cases; the
Martyrs* Memorial at Oxford.
These stones shall be for a memorial unto the children
of Israel for ever. Josh. iv. 7.
Memorials are history unfinished, or the first or rough
draughts of history.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 126.
There is a memorial for the dead, as well in giving thanks
to Ood for them as in praying for them.
J. Bradford, works (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 201.
He lingered, poring on mermoria^
Of the world's youth. SheUey, Alastor.
Nations whose memorials go back to the highest anti-
quity. J. MUne, in Faiths of the World.
2. In law : (a) A short note or abstract, intended
for registry, exhibiting the particulars of a deed,
etc. (0) In Scots law, a statement of facts bear-
ing upon a particular point, doubtful or dis-
puted, in order to obtain counsel's opinion upon
that point; a statement of facts or points in
dispute for the use or advice of counsel ; a brief.
— o, A written representation of facts made to
a legislative or other bod^ as the ground of a
petition, or a representation of facts accom-
panied with a petition. — 4. In diplomacy, one of
a class of informal state papers much used in
negotiations, embracing such documents as cir-
culars sent to foreign agents, answers to the
communications of ambassadors, and notes to
foreign cabinets and ambassadors. — 5t. Mem-
orv; remembrance; that which is remembered
(aoout a person or thing).
Their memorial is perished with them. Ps. ix. 6.
Precious is the memorial of the just Evelyn.
6t. Eccles, See commemoration, 2 (d).s8]rn. 1.
Memorial, Monument, Memento, Souvenir, and Memoran-
dum agree in meaning that which puts one in mind or
helps one to remember; all but memorandum are espe-
cially means of keeping a revered or endeared person, place,
etc., in memory. A memorandum is simnlv a note made
in order to prevent the foigetting of something hnportant,
especially something which might easily slip flrom the
mind Memento and toucenir differ verv uighUy, mmvenir
beinff a somewhat more elevated word: we give a book
or alock of hair as a memento ; we prize a faded flower as
a souvenir of a visit to Mount Vernon with friends now
separated from us. Memorial and monument are some-
tinges the same : as, the Martyrs' Memorial at Oxford is
essentially a monument A monument is often a single
shaft or column, as the Washington numument; a memo-
rial may be a commemorative structure, an illuminated
window, a book, etc.
A memorial is the more affectionate ; momtment, the
more laudatory.
C. J. Smith, Synonyms Discriminated, p. .566.
memorialise, v, t. See memorialise,
memorialist (me-mo'ri-al-ist), n. [= F. m^mo-
rialiste = Sp. It. memofialista ; as memorial +
-iet.'] 1. One who writes a memorial or memo
rials.
They would have the commemoration of their actions
be transmitted by the purest and most untainted memori-
alists. Steele, Spectator, No. 188.
2. One who presents a memorial to a legislative
or any other body, or to a person.
memorialize (me-mo'ri-al-iz), V. t; pret. and
pp. memorialisedljapr, memorialising, [< memo-
rial + •iz€,'i 1. To present a memorial to; pe-
tition by memorial.
The Senate of Massachusetts refused to Tnemorialize
Congress for a female suffrage amendment to the Federal
Constitution. The American, VI. 17a.
2. To commemorate.
This latter work [the Annunciationi was executed for
Bernardo Cavalcantl, one of the three commissioners who
represented the Sepublic on the entrance of tiie Floren-
tine army Into Pisa, which event it was intended to me-
morialize. C. C. Perkins, Italian Sculpture, p. 94.
Also spelled memorialise,
memorial-stone (me-md'ri-al«8ton), N. Same
as comer-stone, 1.
memoria technica(me-md'ri-a tek'ni-ka). [L.:
see memory and technir.'] Literally, technical
memory
memory; artificial memory; a method of as-
sisting the memory by certain contrivances;
mnemonics.
memorioos (me-mo'ri-us), a, [== OF. nwmo-
rieuxs: Sp. Pg. It. metnorioso, < LL. memoriosus,
that has a good memory, < L. memoria, mem-
ory : see memonf.'] If. That has a ffood mem-
ory. Bailey, I'fSl. — 2. Worthy to be remem-
bered. — 3. Invested with memories.
Shagsy Clntra . . . with its memorious convent and its
Moorish castle. R. F. Burton, Qold Coast, L 19.
memoristt (mem'o-rist), n. [= Pg. memorista,
mimorista; as memor-y + -ist. Cf. memoirist,]
1. One who remembers or brings to memory; a
remembrancer.
Conscience, the punctual metnorist within ua
Sir T. Broune, Christ. Mor., i. 21.
2. One who has a retentive memory.
memoriter (me-mor'i-t^r), adv, [L., by mem-
ory, by heart, i memor, remembering: see mem-
ory,'] From memory; by heart: as, to recite a
poem memoriter,
memorizable (mem'o-ri-za-bl), a. [< memorize
+ -able.] Capable of ibeing memorized, or
committed to memory.
And does not permit any good memoriaMe series.
The American, Vin. 896.
memorization (mem'o-ri-za'shon), n. [< mem-
orise + -aHon,] Theact of memorizing, or of
committing to memory.
In Baden the . . . memoritoHon of Latin words is dis-
approved of. Pop. ScL Mo., XXVL 426.
memorize (mem'o-riz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. mem-
orised, ppr. meniorising, [C metnor-y + -ise,]
1. To cause to be remembered; make memo-
rable ; perpetuate the memory of, as by writ-
ing or inscription.
In vain I thinke. right honourable Lord,
By this rude rime to memorize thy name.
Spenser, To Lord of Buckhurst, Verses prefixed to F. Q.
Except they meant to bathe in reeking wounds.
Or memorize another Golgotha.
Shak., Macbeth, L 2. 40.
2. To keep in memory; hold in lasting remem-
brance ; have always in mind.
From her
Will fall some blessing to this land, which shall
In it be memorized. Shak., Hen. VIIL, ilL 2. 5S.
And would but memori» the shhiing half
Of his large nature that was turned to me.
LoweU, Agassis, L 4.
3. To commit to memory; learn by heart.
naiemorizer (mem'o-ri-z^r), n. One who com-
mits to memory.
The examination system of England compds men to
cram ~ to become mere memorizers of facts.
Science, XIII. 800.
memory (mem'o-ri), n. ; pi. memories (-riz). [<
ME. memorie, also memoire, < OF. memorie, me-
moire, memore, F. memoire ss Sp. Pg. It. memoria,
< L. memoria, the faculty of remembering, re-
membrance, memory, a historical accoimt, <
memor, mindful, remembering; cf. Gr. fjiiofupoc,
anxious, fiipifiva, care, thougnt, Skt. y smar,
remember. From L. memor are also ult. E.
memorial, memorate, commemorate, remember,
etc.] 1. The mental capacit}r of retaining
unconscious traces of conscious impressions or
states, and of recalling these traces to con-
sciousness with the attendant perception that
t^ey (or their objects) have a certain relation
to the past \ in a narrower sense, the power of
such retention alone, the power or act of recall-
ing being termed recollection. The application of
the term is often extended, with more or less of flguratlve-
neas, to analogous physical processes.
The power to revive again in our minds those ideas
which after imprinting have disappeared, or have been as
it were laid aside out of sight, ... is memory.
Locke^ Human Understanding, II. x. 2.
In memory there 1b necessarilv some contrast of past and
present, In retentiveness nothing but the persistence of
the old. J. Ward, Encyc Brit., XX. 47.
Every organ— indeed, every area and every element —
of the nervous system has its own memory.
O. T, Ladd, PhysioL Psychology, p. 663.
2. The fact of retaining such mental impres-
sions; remembrance; mental hold on the past ;
retrospect; recollection.
Hyr throte, as I have now memoyre.
S^ed a round towre of yvoyre.
CKb,uoer, Death of Blanche, 1. 945.
Who so tmsteth to thi mercy
Is endeles in thi memorie.
Politieal Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 262.
And whan the kynge was come a-gein in to his memorie,
he aroos and wente to cherche and was shriven.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), itL 416.
inomory
I'll note yoa In my book of memory.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., U. 4. lOL
A thousand fantasies
Begin to throng into my memory.
MUton, Comas, L S06.
Writing by momory only, as I do at present, I would
gladly keep within my depth. ^
Sw(ftj improTlng the English Tongne.
Men once world-noised, now mere Osaian forms
Of misty memory. LovmU^ Agassi^ Iv. L
3. Length of time included in the conscious
experience or observation of an individual, a
oommunitjr, or any succession of persons ; the
period of time during which the acquisition of
knowledge is possible.
How first this world and face of things began,
And what before thy memory was done.
MiUon^ P. L., viL 637.
The Oild of Stratford-npon-ATon, . . . whose begin-
ning was from time wherennto the memory of man run-
neth not BnffUsh OHdt (B. £. T. S.X Int, p. zxiiL
4. The state of being remembered; continued
presence in the minds or thoughts of men ; re-
tained or perpetuated knowledge; posterior
note or reputation : as, to celebrate the memory
of a great event.
The memory at the Just is blessed. Pror. z. 7.
Use the memory at thy predecessor fairly and tendeiiy.
Baeon, Great Place.
Lest, far dispersed
In foreign lands, their memory be lost
MtUon, P. L., ziL 46.
6. That which is remembered; an^hing fixed
in or recalled to the mind ; a mental impression ;
a reminiscence : as, pleasant memories of travel.
Yet experience is no more than a masse of memoriet as-
sembled, that ifl^ such trials as man hath made in time be-
fore. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 81.
Well, let the memory at her fleet Into air.
B. Joneon, Cynthia's Revels^ L 1.
I find no place that does not breathe
Some gracious memory of my firiend.
Tennyton, In Memoriam, e.
The Edmund Burke we are all agreed in regarding as one
of the proudest memoriee at the House of Commons was
an Irishman. Contemporary Rev.^ L. 28.
6. That which brings to mind ; a memento or
memorial; a remenibrancer.
They went and fet out the brasen serpent, which Moses
commanded to be kept in the aik for a memory, and offered
before it
Tyndale, Ana. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker 8oc., 18S0), p. 67.
O my sweet master ! O you memory
OfoldSirBowland!
Shak., As you Like it, iL S. 3.
7. Commemoration; perpetuation of the know-
ledge of anything; a recalling to mind: as, a
monument erected in memory of a person. — Sf.
An act or ceremony of remembrance ; a service
for the dead: same as commemoration, 2 (b).
Their Diriges. their Trentals» and their shrifts.
Their memories, their singings, and their gifts.
Speneer, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 454.
And I am told that there are women of title who boldly
demand memories to be celebrated when there are no com-
municants: and that there are mass priests who celebrate
memories in the very time and jdace that the ordinary min-
isters are celebrating the Communion.
Bueer, quoted in R. w. Dixon's Hist Church of Eng., xviii.
Legal memory, in Eng. law, the nerlod since the begin-
ning of the reign of Bichard L— sound and dlBponng
mind and memory, the phrase usual in statutes pre-
scribing what persons may make wills, and generally con-
strued to imply ability to collect and hold in mind the par-
ticulars both of the estate to be disposed of and of the
persons standing in such a relation as to have just expec-
tations.— To commit to memory. See oomma.— To
draw to memory t, to put on record.
A noble storle,
And worthy for to dTrateen to memorie.
Chaueer, ProL to Miller's Tale, L 4.
aSyn. 1-4. Memory, BeeoUeetton, Remembrance, Remir
niseenee. Memory is the general word for the f aculW or ca-
BLcity itself; reeotteeUon and remembrance are dUuTerent
nds of exercise of the faculty; reminieoenee, also, is used
for the exercise of the faculty, but less commonly, and then
it stands for the least energetic use of it, the matter seem-
ing rather to be suggested to the mind. The correctness
of the use of memory tar that which is remembered has
been disputed. The others are freely used for that which
is remembered. In either sense. reeolleeUon implies more
effort, more detail, and more union of objects in wholes^
than remembrance. Reminiscence is used chiefly of past
eyents» rarelv of thoughts, words* or scenes, whfle recoUee-
Hon is peculiarly appropriate for the act of recalling men-
tal operations. See remember,
Memphian (mem'fi-an), a. [< Memphis + -an.]
Same as Memphite,
Busiris and his Memj^Oan chivalry. Jfflton, P. L L 807.
Memphite (mem'fit), n. and a. [< L. Mem-
vhites. < Gr. Msfi^TJK, < M///^/f , < Egypt. Men/,
Memphis, an ancient capital of Egypt.] I. n.
A native or an inhabitant of ancient Memphis
in Egypt.
H. a. Of or pertaining to ancient Memphis
or to its inhabitants or dialect ; Memphian : as,
the Memphite kingdom.
3706
Memphitic (mem-fit'ik), <t. [< L. MemphiHeus,
of Memphis or Es^t, < Memphites, Memphite:
see Memphite.'] Siebme as Memphite,
The MemphUie and Theban versions of the Kew Testa-
ment The Academy, March 17, 1888, p. 198.
mem-Bahib (mem'sft'ib), n. [Hind., < mem, a
form of E. ma* am, madam, + sdhtb, master, esp.
applied to a European gentleman : see sahib,]
In India, a European iMty ; the mistress of a
household: so called by native servants.
A great aaaemblage of Sahibs and MemsaJubs had been
held at Mr. B- — 's in order to eat and drink wine, and
dance together. W. H. RvtseU, Diary in India, II. 140.
men (men), n. 1. Plural of man. — 2t. A Mid-
dle English variant of man in indefinite use.
menaciSuiite, menaccanitic. See menacha-
nite, menachanitic,
menace (men 'as), n. [< ME. menace, manace,
manas, < OF. menace, menache, manache, F. me-
nace = Pr. menassa, menaza = OSp. menaza (Sp.
a-menaza = Pg. a-meaga, a-mea^o) = It. mincuicia,
minaccio, threat, menace, < L. minacioi, pi.,
threats, < minax, threatening, projecting, <
mino!, things projecting, hence threats, men-
aces, < minere, put out, project, whence also ult.
E. eminent, imminent, prominent, etc., and mine^,
mien, etc.] A threat or threatening ; the dec-
laration or indication of a hostile intention, or
of a probable evil to come.
The Trojans view the dusty cloud from far.
And the dark menace at the distant war.
Dryden, l£neid, ix. 87.
No sound could have grated more unpleasantly on the
pontifical ear than the mejutce at a general council.
Presoott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 6.
Immensely strong, and able to draw in supplies con-
stantly from the sea. Acre was a standing menace to the
Eastern world. Shibbs, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 181.
-ByjL See the verb.
menace (men'as), v.; pret. and pp. menaced, ppr.
menacing. [<M£. menacen, manacen, manasen,
< OF. menacer, F. menacer (="Sp. a-4nenazar =
Pg. a-mea^r = It. minaceiare), threat'On, < me-
noce, a threat: %ee menace, n.] I. trans. 1. To
threaten ; hold out a threat against ; express a
hostile intention toward, or indicate danger to :
followed by with before the threatened evil
when expressed: as, the storm menaced the ship
\Dith destruction.
Whan thei wille manacen ony man, thanne thai seyn,
Ood knowethe wel that I schalle do the suche a thing,
and tellethe his Manace. MandemUct Travels, p. 281.
When Vortiffer harde their manasynge, he was wroth
and angry, and seide yef they spake eny more ther-of he
sholde do the same with hem. Meriin (E. E. T. S.X L 26.
Thou art menaced by a thousand spears.
Coieper, Elegies, iv. (trans.X
2. To hold out threats of; indicate the danger
or risk of.
He menaced
Revenge upon the cardinal
Shak.f Hen. YIII., L 2. 187.
As to the vnbeleeuers and erroneous, it menaceth tnly
the greatest euiU to come. Piarchas, Pilgrimage, p. 251.
Thus the singular misunderstanding which menaced an
open rupture at one time was happily adjusted.
Preseott, Ferd. and Isa., L 19.
sByn. Menace, Threaten. Threaten is of very general
application, in both sreat and little things: as, to be
threatened with a cold ; a threatening cloua ; to threaten
an attack along the whole line. Threaten is used with
inflnitivee, especially of action, but menace is not: as, to
threaten to come, to punish. Menace belongs to dignified
style and matters of moment.
IL intrans. To be threatening; indicate dan-
ger or ooming harm ; threaten.
He that oft manaceth, he that threteth more than he
may performe ful oft time. Chaucer, Psrson's Tale.
Who ever knew the heavens menace so ?
Shak., J. a, L 3. 44.
menacement (men'as-ment), n. [< OF. menace-
ment; as menace + '^ment,] Threat ; menace.
It may be observed that wrongful menacement is in-
cluded as well in simple injurious restrainment as in sim-
ple injurious compulsion.
Benthamt Inirod. to Morals and Legislation, zvL 83; note.
menacer (men'as-6r), n. One who menaces or
threatens.
Hence, menacer! nor tempt me into rage ;
This roof protects thy rashness. PhUipe.
menachanite, menaocanite (me-nak'an-it), n.
'< Menaehan or Menaccan, in Cornwall, Eng-
and, + -iie^,'] Titanic iron ore: same as »/-
meyiite.
menachanitic, menaccanitic (me-nak-a-nif-
ik), a. [< menachanite, menaccanite, -f -tc]
Pertaining to or resembling menachanite.
menacing^ (men^a-sing-ll), adv. [< menacing
+ -ly^.] m a menacing or threatening man-
ner,
menad, menadic. See mamad, monadic.
£
mend
menage^ (me-n&zh' ), n. [< F. manage, OF. mes-
nage, a household, family, < ML. mansionaticum,
a household, < L. mansioln-), a dwelling, house :
see mansion, and cf. meiny,] 1. A household;
the company of persons living together in a
house.
Then she tried keeping house with a female friend ; then
the double minage began to quarrel and set into debt.
Thadieray, Vanity Fair, bdv.
2. Housekeeping; household management. —
3 (me-nig'). A Kind of club or friendly soci-
ety common amonff the poorer of the working
classes of Scotland and the north of England.
— 4f. A menagerie.
menage^, n. and v. An obsolete variant of
fnanage.
menagerie (me-naj'e-ri, me-nazh'e-ri), n,
[Formerly also menagery: = It. menageria, < F.
mSnagerie, a menagerie, i manage, a household,
family: see mena^^.] 1. A yaM or inclosure
in which wild animals are kept.
I can look at him [a national tiger] with an easy curios-
ity, as prisoner within bars, in the menagerie of the tower.
Burkef A Regicide Peaces L
2. A collection of wild animals; specifically, a
collection of wild animals kept for exhibition.
menagogae (men 'a-gog), n. [^Gr. u/fv, a month
(> fiffvuua, menses), + ayaryo^, leading, < ayenr,
lead. Cf . emn^tenagogue.] A medicine that pro-
motes the menstrual flux.
menaion (mf-ni'on), n, ; pi. menaia (-ft). [< LGr.
fifjvaiov, < Gr. f£^, a month : see month.'] In the
Cfr. Ch., any one of the twelve volumes, each
volume answering to one month, which together
contain a methodical digest of all the offices to
be read in commemoration of the church saints.
A full set of the menaia constitutes the complete
Greek breviary.
menaltyt (men'al-ti), n. [See mesnality,] The
middle class of people.
Which was called the eyyll parliamente for the nobilltte,
the worse for the menaUie, but worste of all for the com-
monaltie. HaU's Union (l&iS). {HaUivM.)
mend (mend), v, [< ME. menden, by apheresis
for amenden, amend: see amend.] I. trans, 1.
To repair, as something broken, defaced, de-
ranged, or worn ; make whole or fit for use ; re-
store to a sound or serviceable condition : as, to
mend shoes or clothes, a wall or a road.
He saw other two brethren . .
their father, mending their nets.
Mend up the fire to me^ brother,
Mend up the fire to me.
Lady Maiery (Chfld's Ballads, n. 86X
2. To correct or reform; make or set right;
bring to a proper state or condition : as, to mend
one's ways, health, or fortune; that will not
mend the matter.
It schal neuere greue a good man thousAi the gilti be
meendid, Babees Book (£. E. T. S.X p. 11.
The gods preserve you, and mend you !
Beau, and Fl., King and No King, ill. 8.
To make the People fittest to chuse, and the chosen fit-
test to govern, will be to tnend our corrupt and faulty
Education. MiUon, Free Commonwealth.
3. To improve; make better in any way; help,
further, better, advance in value or considera-
tion, etc.
Who never mended his pace no more
Nor [than if] he had done no ill.
Robin Hood and the Beggar (Chfld's Ballads, V. 106).
Tacitus observeth how rarely raising of the fortune
mendeth the disposition.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 291.
He [Christ] came to restore them who were delighted in
their ruins, and Uiought themselves too good to be mended,
StiUingJteet, Somons, I. vL
My unde, who is extremely mended by soap and the
hopes of a peerage, is come up. Walpoie, Letters, II. 136.
4. To improve upon ; add to; surpass or out-
do: as, to mend one's shot (that is, to make a
better one).
Ill mend the marriage wi' ten thousand crowns.
Lord Solum and Audumaehie (Chfld's BaUads, II. 160).
Over and beside
Signior Baptlsta's liberality,
I'll mend it with a laigess.
Shak., T. of the a, 1. 2. 151.
To mend one's meal, to take something more. [North.
EngJsByn. 1-8. Amend, Improte, Better, etc. See amend.
n. intrans. To grow or do better; improve;
act or behave better.
What think you of this fool, Malvolio? Doth he not
mendf Shak., T. N., L 6. 80.
I hope the Times wfll mend. Howfdl, Letters, U. 48.
But fare you weel, Auld Nickie-ben ;
Oh wad ye tak* a thought and men* !
Bvams, Address to the De'IL
On the nmnrtlng hand. See hand.
in a ship with Zebedee
Mat iv. 21.
])ien<l(mend),n. [<mmd,v. Cf.m«nda.] Amend-
ment; improvemeat; coarse of improvement;
wa; to recover; : as, to be on the mend (said es-
pecially of a person recovering from illness).
mendable (men'da-bl), a. [< mend -t- -able. Cf .
amendabte.'i Capable of being mended.
The foundatJonB 4ad fnma being good or mendabte hy
the ArchlMctora nov at works, tbore ig good bope, wheo
peMs li HtUsd, people ihall dwell more wind-tigbt wd
watcr>tlght than lormBrli. JT. Ward, almple Cobler, p. W.
UWOdaciotU ( men-da 'shue), a. [= It. mmdcM,
< L. mendax (tnendaei-), lying, false, akin to
meittiri, lie, dMnmentum, a device, a falsehood,
e<Minninisei, devise, invent, design: see com-
ment^, MmmenP."] 1. Given to iTing; speak-
iDg false); ; falsifying.
2. HaviOK the character of a lie; false; untrue:
as, a meTMocioM report: tnetidaeious legends.
mendfldonslT (men-da shus-ll), adi). (<. men-
dacious + -ijp.j Id a false or lying manner;
untruly; di^onestly.
mendaclOIUIieaB (men-da'shus-nes), ti. The
quality of being mendacious ; a propensity to
lie; the practice of tying; mendacity.
mendadtT (men-das 'i-ti), n. ; pi. mendacitieg
(-tiz). [< LL. mendacita(t-)s, falsehood, < L.
viendax (mendad-), lying, ^Ise: see menda-
And that we Ihall not deny, if we call to mind the mm
leOy Dl Otmet, tma whom wg have received moat n
Uona. Sir T. Bnurae, Vulg. En., L t
. A falsehood; alio.
3707
'D araie and punctual adtbcn .
[BellMriui— -"--"—
omit the Uitorj
aTrrawu, vnig. btt., iIL it.
mendidencef, «. [ME., equiv. to 'tHendieanee .-
le mendieanq/.'] Mendicancy.
There tuth ben great d[
Cpon the (— — — -"—
< OF. raendiate, P. mendieiti = 8p. numdieidaA
= Pg. mendiddade = It. mendieiti, < L. mendi-
eita(t-)s, beggary, pauperism, < mendieiu, beg-
garly: see mendtcate.'] 1. The state or oondi-
Fo eitivmytaea.
Som. <tftlit Bme, 1. «6£S.
I authoi^ nwndMb oR«u Gralli
Wlt^^, Em. ui3 Oct., L 18.
tnenlalty
tains, Urals. Its exact nature is doubtful; it
may be identical with oolumbite.
menclef, «. and ». An obsolete form of mingle.
laenfiadsn (men-ha'dn), n. [Also manhaden;
a corruption of Narra^ansett Indian munnaic-
halleaSg (^Eoger Williams}, lit. 'fertilizer,' a
name applied to the menhaden, herring, and ale-
wife, aU being nsed by the Indians for manuring
their com-flelds.] A clupeoid fieh, Bret^oortia
tj/rannua. IthaXtaeappeanuioaof b Oiad, but U )tQ]
ntore oompreued, hai a Unie head, and Ihe icalei are
doaelT ImDilcalad, leailng a high nanow borface eipoaed,
whOathelrponarkirmitsiiii •re pectinated. Tbejawaana
montta ire toatlileM.ud there lia deep median enuiglna-
tlon of the upper jaw. The Inteatlnal canal ii vaj long;
and Ihe chief food la obtained from mod taken into the
muiuuitti
Bre, npon the q
mduf^tut
lalnntdanUu; lortheco
tonohol the (rnit 1 aiul paaltlTeKBald,yeihaUeurelydy«,
air T. Broiau, Vulg. Err., 1 1.
Mendnon, UendielsiiL Same as Matidaan,
Maittla^iam,
Hendalte (men'dvit), n. Same as Mandaan.
mender (men'd^r), n. One who or that which
mende or repairs.
A tnda, elr, tbat, 1 hope, I mar ■"■ "Ith > vie con-
iclence ; which la, Indeed, air, a vunder ot bad aolcs.
JAot.. J. C, L 1. U.
mandiantt, »■ [< of. meTtdiant, a beggar, <
li. mendicaa{t-)s, begging; see mendicant, Cf.
maund^.] A MiddloBnglish variant of mendi-
OUndlcancr (men'di-kan-si), n. [< mmtdi-
can(i) + -cj.] The condition of being a men-
dicant; the state of beggary, or the act of beg-
ging.
1 ipend a part of every
Le^. £ug. In IStb CenL. xtI
mendicant (men'di-kant), a. and n. [< OF.
mendiant, F. mendiaiit= Bp. Pg. It. menditxtnte,
< L. mendiean(t-)s, ppr. of mena
beg: see mendicale. Cf. mendiant, mendinant.^
I. 0. 1. Begging; reduced to a condition of
beggary. — 2. ftactiaing beggary ; living by
almsordolea: as, antendicanffriar. Heefriar.
Flslda ot maiie, . . . forming
Clolatan for rtundicant crowa
LoaafeUme, ETangellne, IL 4.
Mendicant orden, thoae religii
IjF depended for iopport or '^- -
principal mendicant order. _ . ._. .
mlnlcani, the CarmaUtea, and the AngnaClniana Alao
called ba^^nfr Aian.
H. H. A beggar ; one who lives bv asking
alms ; eepecisUy. a member of a beggmg order
or fraternity ; a oegging friar.
Kelt ... are certalne MeadieantM, whloh Hue of Sice
and Barley, which any man at the Oni aaklng glaeth them.
Purcliai, Pilgrimage, p. IM.
And, bat lor thit, whatever he may vaant.
Who now 'a a monk had been a nunduunl.
Bp. HaU, Satire^ t. I.
She from her ttore ol meal
Takes one nnapaHng handlnl tor the tcrtp
itt, "■ [MB., < OF. m^ndinant, ppr. of
tnendiner, mendiener, beg, < mendien, mandien,
mendiant, mendicant, beggingT see mendiant,
mendicant.] A mendicant or oegging friar.
Therfore we nandimanlz, we eely frare^
Ben wedded to poierte and conQnenca.
CAouor, Simimaner'a Tale, L IM.
mending (men'ding), n. [Verbal n. of tnend,
t.] 1. A yam composed of cotton and wool,
and prepared for darning tlie so-called merino
stookinKS made on the stocking-loom: used
chiefly in the plural. — 3. Articles collectively
that require to be mended.
mendlplte (men'di-pit), n. [< Mendip (see
def.) + -ttez,] A rare oiychlorid of lead, usu-
ally occurring in fibrous or columnar radiated
masses, also crystallizad, of a white color and
pearly luster. It is found in the Mendip hills,
Somerset, England.
mendmratt (mend'ment), n. [< ME. mend-
ment; by apheresis 'trom amendment.] 1.
Amendment.
Snob a gfaoe waa hlr lent
That atae come to maidmttiL
JfS. Cnntitt. n. T. iS, f. IS. (ffulliiHB.)
By that nmfment nothing elte he meant
Bnt to be king, to that mark he waa benl.
ir{r./Dririva,p.SU.
2. Fertilizing; manuring. [Prov. Eng.]
Thli writer'! flood ahall be tor Iheir nunilnunl or fer-
tility, not for their utter vaitaUon and mln.
Bp. Oatidm, Hieraiplita (lOUX Fret. (LoUom.)
meildOZitfi (men-do'zit), n. [< Jfendo^a (see
def.) + -ite^.J In minerai., soda alum, occur-
ring in white fibrous masses near Mendoza,
Argentine Republic,
mends (mendz), n. pi. [Bv apheresis from
amendi.j Amends; requital; remedy. [Now
chiefiy prov. Eng.}
All WTongfl have nurutd^ bat no amenda of ahame.
^^wiiMr, T. q., n. L so.
Uibebelalr,tI>tlie_beCt«rIorber: an ibe be not, the
»tal.,T. andC, LI. B8.
mene^t, v., n., and a. A Middle English form of
mean\ mean^, etc.
mene^, n. A Middle English form of meiny.
mene^ (mS'ne). A Cha^aic word, signifying
' numbered.'
And (Ml la the writing that waa written, Huri, MlN^
TiKiL. VPHansin. Thla la tbs Intorirvtctloi] of the
thing : Mkhe ; Qod halb nnmbored thy kingdom, and flo-
labed It DwiL y. 2fi, M.
. . .._ Formerly It waa nie
bnt larfte qnantluei are now I
arecannea InoO, tobe aoldaa "aardlnea,"llke tbe Koroiwan
flahea BO named. It aUalnlalengtbaffrom 12toI6lncb-
ala blDlah above with >llve[]>or brany aldea, the flni uau-
y tinged yellowiih or grenilab, and baa a dark acapu-
lar blotch, often with amaller apota behind It. It vuie>
a good deal In detalli of form and colw with age. aiid to
■ome extent wllh aeaaon and locality. Ilili Bah baa at
leaat 80 dlSerent popular namca In tbe United Statei. the
leading onea being nuolhiRilcr, wltb many vurlaiita (nee
mimbitntafj,pooltotpom aod Ita virlanla, ideteife or oU-
wifi, aUttng or tttiOtfitk, bmyjidi, Imafih (which tee),
hanlitad./atbadc, dMiog, vUchard (a munomer), Khoolu,
Mntr, wiahagea {pogluuiin, pootoffan, etc], ytUoutinl.
mm-lttikd ikad, iSadine (ai put np hi oU;^ and tardiat.
The name menAaden eitenda In literary "» to all the
other tpedea id Bmeertia, ot which there are aeverai, ai
B. palmiHu ol the Gull of Mexico : and It la locally mla-
applled to the thread-herring, OpiMAaienui Ihriua. See
menhll (men'bir), n. [< Com. maetikir, < Com.
and W. ntaen, a stone (cf. dolmen, cislvaen), +
hir, long. Cf. Iryngntnne.] In arcAoroI.. one of
a class of monumental stones of greater or less
antiquity, found in various parts of Europe,
B[e]ie«(m
le), n. [NL., < Or. /ii^, the m
ir«n(ti»r(A, Old Comberla
j:f. Oarh. Ten Great Kellgiona, 1». 1.
mendicatei (men'di-kat), tr. i. [< L. mendicatM,
pp. of mendicare, mendicari ( > It. mendicare = Pr.
Sp. Pg.meudij7ar = F. men(fiw,>E. obB.nWMndS,
q. v.), beg, < mendiciw, poor, needy, beggarly;
as a noun, a beggar; ulterior origin unknown.]
To beg or practise begeing.
mendlcatloni (men-di-ka'shon), n. [< meadi-
eate 4- -ion.] The act or habitual practice of
--- , , -- igbt,
typical of the family Menida. Lac^^de, 1803.
menegMuite (men-e-ge'mt'), R. [After Prof.
.Ifene^Aini (1811-89), a mineralogist, of Pisa
University.] A eulphid of antimony and lead
having a lead-gray color and bright metallic
luster, occurring in orthorbombio crystals, also
in massive forms with fibrous struotnre.
menepenionn, n. Same as «iatttp«n«or.
menerolrt, n. See miniver.
men-folks (men'foks), n. pi. The men of a
household or community collectively. [Coi-
loq.]
la It beoanae they are the barden-cairlera of the oom-
manl^, carrying In tbe cneli atrapped on to Uielr b$iCekM
loada that the men-/oUt would toarcel* lilt trorn Ihe
gtoimd T Harpiit Mag., U. 1S2.
men^, mengel, v. Obsolete forms of ming^,
mengconiti "■ See man^cont.
menglts (men'ilt), n. [After Mettge, the dis-
coverer.] A black mineral occurring in small
crystals in granite veins in the Dmen mouu-
also in Africa and in regions of Asia, especially
in the Ehassian hills. They are >iety abnndant In
Brittany, France. Theyareoaually lallandmaaslTe.eltlier
entirely rough or partly ent, and are >et upright In or on
the groond, either singly or In gronpa, allnemeuta, oirclea,
CT other comblaatlona. Bee mtffoiuhic.
All ean trace back the btaloiT of the mcnMn fnm hii-
torlc Chriatlan Umea to non-tilatorlc regloni, when theae
rade atone pillara, wltb or without atlll ruder InKriptlona
were giaduaUy aaperaeding the earthen tnmnli aa a record
of the dead. Frrguttm, Bade Stone Uonumenta, p. to.
menial (me'ni-al), a. and n. [Early mod. E.
menyaH, < ME." me>nea(, neyneal, < OF. (AP.)
mesnial, me?iJctZ, meignal, pertaining to a house-
hold, < meisnee, maisnee, etc., a household: see
meiny.] L a. 1. Belonging to a retinue or train
of servants; serving.
Alao an Aet waa made. That no Lord, nor other, might
give any Uvarlea to any bat their Booaebold and Mattat
Servanta. Bnjhr. Chroaldea, p. IM.
Lo ! the nd father, trandc wllh hia pain.
Aroond him f nrloua drivea hit menial train.
Popi, lUad, adr. WI.
2. Pertaining to servants or domesticservice;
servile.
The women Bttendaota petfomi only the moil nwnU
oOloe*. SvVt. aulllver'a Travela.
Freebootera, aprang from low csate^ and aocuatonied to
nunlal emidimnente, became mighty Bajaha.
Maeavlaf, Vfamn Haatinga.
n. n. A domestic servant; oneof abodyof
honsehold servants : now used chiefly as a term
of disparagement.
That all might mark — knight, mmal, hlgh,_«nd low^_
Hired *i
10 dwells In the hg
ler, and la employed about dameatlc
contract, Mpresa or Implied, ti
hobintm, t
menlaltyt (rae'ni-al-ti), n. [< mental + -tif.
Cf. menaHy.] Common people collectively.
Ibe ralgar maaaity conclude theretore It ti like to In-
creaae,be<uinteaheamahaw (a whole af temoone lOEether)
aale on the top ot Saint t^tor'l church In CornehUl.
NaU^ Chriat'a Tear* over Jeratalem (IfilS). (JVorM.)
, ,. n. pi. [NL., < MeHe* +
•ida.^ A faiuily of Beombroidean acauthop-
ten'ei&n flBhee, Rifled bv the genua J/^«. Tbe
bod; bmDch compnued utd the tbdomen pcomlunt ud
tMncbant, Uie mouth Tei7 protiBcUlfl, the donal TCffj long
ud entire, the tnal *1ia very loos Rod emnmeDClDg Juit be-
hind the venlnl^iud the venlnualoosBted and oompl«t«.
JTfiH moeiilabi li an Inhabitant o( the Indian Ocean,
manlllto (meu'i-Ut), n. [< Mi7ta(montant) <itee
del.) + -«(«3.] Avariety or subspecies of opa-
line silica found at M4iiilmontant, a quarter in
tbe eastern part of Paris, it ti found In kldney-
■haped maiiHDt tlieilieol thehandorlarner, HunelliDci
In Blobulstot the alze ot a nut. It lia* uiuallf a doll
meningeal (mf-nin'jf-al), a. [< meninx, pi.
memngea, + -al] Ot or pertaiaiug to tbe me-
ninffee — Henlnntl ■rterlM, tha aitarlei luppljinK
the dara mater ollhe brain, the princtpal one t^ing the
mlddls or grgat meningeal Imm the Internal maiillaij.
meninges »■ Plural of meninx.
menincitlc (men-in-jit'ik), a. [< meningitis +
-*c.] Kelating or pertaining to meningitis; af-
fected with meningitis.
menlllgltlfl(meD-in-ji'tis),n. [NL.,< lic/i^iyl
(/iwyy-), a membrane (see nietiiiix), + -ili».]
Inflammation of the membranes of the brain
or Bpinat Gord.^spldrailo ccnbroipliial menln-
Mi», an Intectkiaa dUeaae which In (vdlDMT cuet It
Shancterlaad bjan acute inraaiou wilb riolent headache,
[8 first quarter. ai the
fhi<.h t>ie uonveiltjr ii leai t
t Improperly called a i
trying m
«lly It aonw-
3. The convex or concave surface ot a liquid,
caused bj capillarity: thus, tbe mercury in a
barometer baa a cniim
mcnigcui', but spirit or
water a concace meniscus.
— 4. In anal., an inter-
articular flbrocartilage,
of a rounded, oval, disk-
like, or falcate shape, sit-
nated between the eods
of bones, in the interior
manologlnm
shaped, and by havinf; from twelve to an in-
definite number of staroena. Ther are dlmblna
plania, with partially peltate, pulniately labed or anfled
leavei, flowtn In pantdea and (he fnilt a compreiaad
drupe. There are t ipeuleB — if. Caudenat, Ibe Canadian
mounieed. native ot North America, and K. Daarieum. tn-
the temperate nana ol cutem Aila. Ibe
„ _ leairable arbor vine, though ita tlowen are in.
uuua. It! fniltli black with a bloom, reaembllng
n the t
former U
3. [lI'cO The
■e Tarlea EreaU*, b
9r« nMoacDe and backache and rel
damiai alons the apbM^ oftan TartigOk ttapc
slIrlonL aometlmei conmlalon^ acmetlai
tb pinlrala of the oeulai and facial moacl
or BDnormai atlmulallon at the aaine. Tba iplnal nerr
nUUt more oc IMI dlatorbaoca; herpea tacUlla la tr
qnant, and otlier akin alleollon*, audi petechia, roaeol
and ortlcaiia. The apleen may be illEhUr but It not greai-
I7 enlaigad. The dumM laaU from two (o fonr weeki in
nuDy oaaea, but It may be btal In a few day^ or a Hrere
invaalon may be fallowed bj equally Bpeedy recorery ; on
"■- •""- hud, It mai laM for eight weeka or mora. It la
uent in children, bat adulta are not exempt. The
poromaiillary, the atemo-
clavlcular, and lomellmea the
acromlocUiicDiar articnla- fdtidi or MciUeul det t
tloni, and in (he wrlit- and , cokuicl 9 conve..
knee Jointa.
S. In soot,, a peculiar organ, of doubtful func-
tion, found in Ei:liii)m'h!iRrhu3, a senus of acan-
thocephalous parasitic worms. Builey.
[Iieillllflt, n. [t ME. nmnuae, < OF. tncnuise, me-
nu$e, ntenu.^, any small object, small fish, small
fry, < menuUer, make small, minish: see rnjn-
mA.] 1. Small fisb; smallfry.— 2. a minnow.
The U(tle roach, the mtniie biting faM.
John Detrnti (ArtHr't Eng. Qunar, L IS7).
, , ». [< ME. menixon. meni-
menytoun, menesoun, < OF,
le of the rbi-
of Memiipermvm Caiiadenae.
It is little used in medicine, and seems inert.
Also called Texna aarsaparillil.
tnenlTert, ». An obsolete form of mtHiver.
meailArd (men'ard), n. [See miuHOW,] A rain-
now. (Ptov, Eng.]
mennawei, ». An obsolete form of minuor.
Mennoillst (men'on-ist), n, [< Mennon-iU +
-wt.] Same as Sfennonite.
Mennonite (men'qn-it], n. l< ifenHo {aee def.)
+ -ii«^.] Amembe'rof aChriBtiaQdeopmiaation
which originated in Friesland in tbe'earty part
of the sixteenth century, and holds doctrines
of which Menno Bimona (1492-1559) was tbe
chief e^iponent. The leading tealurea ot tbe Ken-
Donl(e bodlea have been tiapllBm on pmfeHlnn of faith,
refuaal ot oatbe. of civic uOtcea, and of (he au^rt ot
theae belief! and practlcea bare been modified. The B«ct
le Jormer bel
- notthea
dysentery, diarrhea, < LL. maiiatio{n-), a Sow-
ing: see ma notion.] Diarrhea; dysentery.
Bathe meaelea dE mute, and in the nunuaon blody.
•^-~ "• ™{B), nl. 111.
--§}, «. pi
PitTtFi
. — , , Jntleptomeningltitof
bmaplnal ul>. Alio called blaA dtalk, Sati ft .
bnwiaal Jnet, mhwmHh fntr, maUananl m*
— ' jfvrpurk /tvtt, K
Imwfn^ J... , .....
nuamanl p urp t a u, maUffnant
pane fntr, fMOittM iiunnira,
ftlpMM. pwri* /twr. qm&if /
ttehiai/mr, p
menbigocele (me-uing'go-sei), n. [< Qr. (Lvvqi
(jtV^iyf)' " membrane, + k^'/ji, a tumor.] In
iiafAoI., hernia of the meninges or cranial mem-
branes; cerebral hernia confined to the mem-
branes.
meolngOCOCCIU (me-ning'go-kok-us), n. [NL.,
< Gr, uf/viy^ (jirisiyy-), a membrane, + timof, a
kernel.] A coccus supposed to be the canse
of oerebroapinal fever.
meningOTachldiaii, m im jT ^gnrh wh U 1 i\ii (me-
ning'go-ra-kid'i-au), a. [< Or. fijvij^ {lajviyy-),
a membrane, + ^x't (^*'*-)i the spine.] Per-
taining to tbe meninges or membranes of the
spioal cord and to the rachia or spine : as, the
mtfUngoradtidian veins. See spinal.
menlngnila (men-ing-gu'ri-K), n. [NL,, < Qr.
myiyi {fiWYY-i, a membrane, + inipov, urine.]
Urine containing membranous shreds.
ftiqn luting (me-nin'ting), n. [Javanese] A
three-toed kingfisher, Ceyx meninting.
menlnz (m^'ningks), n. ; pi. mcNinges (me-nin'-
jei). [NL., < Gr. fi^iy^ {/"pxyy-), a membrane,
esp. of the brain.] In anal, , a membrane ; espe-
cially, one of the three membranes that invest
the brain and spinal cord. They are (he dora mater,
the araebnoid. and the pla maler, named in order Irom
withoat Inward, ioe theae worda.
maniacal (me-ois'kal}, a. [< neniseus + -ai.]
Pertaining to or having the form of a meniscus.
inaillflCate(me-niB'kat), o. [<ment«ciw-f--afel.]
Resembling t£ie section of a meniscus: applied
in botany to a cylindrical body bent into a
semicircle.
■Ifonil(m$-ni8'i-f6rm), a. [< Or.fiiyi'fcKof
icent (see meniactia), + L. forma, form.]
Of the form of a meniscus or crescent.
manlBCOld (me-nis'koid), n. [< Gr. urrvienoc. a
erescent, t rldo;, form.] Like t
crescent-shaped; concavo-convex.
SUniacoldaKmen-is-koi'dal), d. {<me
nigeoid + -at.'] Same as meniscoid.
menlflcns (me-nis'kus), n.; pi. menuci
(-i). [< NL. meniscua. < Qr, ^i7i>uTn>c, a
creacent, dim. of ft^ii, the moon: set
iBOon.] 1. A orescent or crescent-
shapedbody. Specifically — 2. Alens, "5^"
convex on one side and concave on the
other, and thicker in tbe center, so that its s*
tion presents tbe appearanoe of the moon
r than the
Aiutralia. They i
HeniflpermACea (men'i-aper-ma'se-e), n.
[NL. (A. P. de Candolle, 1824), < ifeniifperiiii .
+ -flcea.] A natural order of dicotyledonous
polypetalouB plants, of which the genus Meni-
spfrmum is the type, belonging to the cohort
RanaUg. it ii chatacterlied by small, uau "
parted, dlmclona dowen, with the petala ahorl
aepali, and aotltary aeede. which ate jiltacbed vj .iin *vu
bracea about G7 genera and ^&0 npeciea, tbe number o
whl^ may, however, be greatly reduced ; they are founc
Sincipally within the treplei, although - ' '■
orth America, weatem " "'" "" * ...-.-
prindinlLv woody cllmbi
clnaten of amall flowers
code and bitter propertlea. aome belna very polaonoua,
while other* are oaed aa tonlca. It htdodea 4 liibei, the
Tiaoiptrta.CoeevUa, Cimnnp^idtee, ualPatiygpntt.
menlflpermacwtUi(men'i-sp^r-ma'Bhius), a.
Ol, pertaining to, or having the characters of
the Menispermacea.
menlfipermal (men-i-sp^r'mal), a. (< Meni-
siiermum -t- -a?.] Relating to the Menisperma-
cea, or to the la^er group to which that order
meiliApermate (men-i-spSr'mat), m. [< meni-
aperm-ie -f -a(e^.] A compound of meoispei^
mic acid and a base,
menlspermlc (men-i-sp^r'mik), a. (< menitper-
mam + -ic.l Obtained from "
the menisperma-
ceous plant .-Ina-
mirfa Coeeulua;
applied to an
menlBpenaine
mf nispermum +
-inc2.] An al-
kaloid extracted
from the sheUs of
the fruit of Ana^
mirta Corcutus.
It is tasteless
and medicinally
inert. 8ee Cocm-
lasdrllnten'') Mennonilea
conterrative and rlgoroua. ]
in the Ne(herlanda, Germany, Huiaia, elc, and eapeclal
In tbe United Statea. In thelaH-named country Ibey are
divided Into "Untero" or 01diIennoBl(et."Obere" Men.
noiiKsa or AmmanKea, New Mennonitea, EvanRellcal
Uennonitea, and Reformed Mennonlln (or Herrlaiia).
mennowt, >>, An obsolete form of minnow,
menobriuacll (men'9-brangk), n. An animal of
the genua MenobraniAus.
lienobranchida (men-o-brauR'ki-de), h. pi,
[NL., < Meaobranchui + -W«.] A family of
ampbibiaus named from the genus Meiiolkan-
ohut: same as Proteidte.
MenobrailchnB (men-d-brang'kus), n. [NL., <
Gr.^^m.', remain (see femain),-l-^pdjjt«<, gills.]
1. A genus of tailed amphibiaua of the family
/VoteirfiB, characteriied Dy the perBistenee of
i seeds of
the gills and the possession of four limbs with
foor well-developed digits, it la (he American rep-
reaentatlve of the 6\A World genua PraUvj. M. vmeu-
lofuf Inhabits the waten of the Uliilulppj tnaln and ot
the Great Uke^ while M. puncUlui Li found in Ihoaa ol
the aonth Atlantic waterahed. The genue 1* alio called
2. [I. e.} An animal of this genus.
Uenocerca (men-o-str'ka), n. pt [NL., < Gr.
efvitx, remain, -I- Klpno^, a tail.] A series of Old
World catarrhiiie simians, from which tbe tail-
less apes (AHthropotdea) and man are by some
Buppoaed to be derived, as well as the eiiating
tailed moukeya and baboons. Haeckel.
<
Meniepennnm
(raen-i-sper'-
mam), «. [NL.
[Tournefort.
1705), ao called
from the half- j
the seeds; < Gr. '""'>™i"°« i'<t'"p2«"'!''' U' *'^
fifivij, the moon, + nntpjia, a seed,] A genus
of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants, type of
the natural order Menispermacea, the moonseed
family, and belonging to the tribe Cocadere,
cbaracteriied by having the embryo horseahoe-
-ai.] I3f or pertaining U. .„.
HenodontldjB (men-o-don'ti-dS), n.nl. TOL.,
< Menodua l-odont-) + •ida.'] A famOy of fossit
perissodactyls, typiBed by the genns Menodug,
to which are probably also referable such forms
i Ttlanolherium of Leidy. BroHlolherium of
< Qr. /i^7, a crescent, + idoif (o(Wr-) = I
tooth.] A genua of fossil perissodactyts, typi-
cal of tbe family Mfnodonlidif.
mesolipBls (men-a-lip'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. /liv,
month p tmriaia, the menses), ->- Xr'V^f, a fail-
] In pathol., the failure or retention of the
m),B.
ni0iiology
menology (me-noro-ji;, n. [= F. mSnologe = Sp.
Pff. menologiOf < ML. menologium,X MGtr.fUfvo-
Xoyuw, a calendar of months, < Gr. u^y a month
(see monih), + Aoyof , an account, < /Jyetv, speak,
tell: see '•oiogy.'\ 1. A register of months, or
of occurrences in the order of the months.
In a Saxon menoloffy of great antlqaity, the author . . .
goea cm to lay, etc.
J. M. KmnbU, Saxons in England, 1. 42S.
2, A list or calendar of martyrs ; specificallj, in
the Gr, Ch.. a book which contains a list of all
the festivals celebrated throughout the year,
and the lives of the church saints and martyrs.
It corresponds to the martyrology of the Roman
Catholic Church.
menopause (men'o-p&z), ». [= F. m^topause^
< Gr. fi^iff month (5 /ajvidiay the menses), + iraih-
fjtjQj a cessation.] The final cessation of the
menses or monthly courses of women, which
occurs normally between the ages of forty-five
and fifty; the end of menstruation.
menoplailia (men-9-pla'ui-&), n. [NL., < Gr.
ftfyv, month (> ftjjvuua, the menses), + ir?idvtjy a
wandering, deviation.] JnpathoLy a dischaige
of blood, at the oatameniai period, from some
other part of the body than the womb ; an aber-
ration of the menstrual flow. ThomaSy Med. Diet.
Menopoma (men-o-po'mft), n. [NL., so called
with ref . to its permanent ^1-openings ; < Gr.
fikvetVy remain, + 7ra)//a, a lid.] A genus of large
tailed amphibians, typical of the family Meno-
pomidas : so called from the persistence of the
gill-slits or branchial apertures. Tlie genus is pe-
culiar to America, where it represents the so-called *' giant
salamander" of Japan (flryptobranchiu, or Siebcidia, or
Meffdlcbalraekus maawmu). There are two species of
these larger ugly, and repulsive creatures^ M. aUeghor
fdentis and M. horrida. They have four short but well-
formed limbs^ the fore feet four-toed and the hiud feet
flve-toed. They attain a length of one or two feet, and
live in muddy waters of the Alleghany region and Missis-
sippi basin. They are voracious, may readily be taken with
hook and line, and are very tenacious of life. They are the
laivest amphibians of America, and are wrongly reputed
to be poisonous. They are popularly known by the names
of luubender, mud-devUt tpaUr-pupm, uHUer-^og, ground
P^PPy» and tweeg. The genus is alsio called Prctonoptit,
its two species being then known as P./uaea and P. horri-
da. See cut under AeU&ender.
Menopomatida (men'o-po-mat'i-de), n. pL
[NL.] Same as MenopomidcB, Hogg, 1838.
menopome (men'o-pom), n. [< NL. Menopoma,']
An animal of the' genus Menopoma,
Menopomids (men-o-pom^i-de), n. pi, fNL.,
< Menopoma + -idw,*] A family of tailed am-
Shibians named from the genus Menoponm. it
I composed of the two genera Menopoma (or Protomqatit)
and Megalobatraehitt (or Sieboldia or Crifplobranehut), and
is also called Protonapridm and CrypMn-anehidcB.
menorrhagia (men-o-ra'ji-a), w. [NL., < Gr.
fi^y month {} fifivtcuay menses), + -poyia, a flow-
ing, < pjiyvvvaiy break. Cf. hemorrhage,] 1. In
physioLf ordinary menstruation. — 2. JxLpathol, ,
an immoderate menstrual discharge; menpr-
rhagy.
menorrhagic (men-o-raj'ik), a, [< menorrhagy
+ -tc] & or pertaining to menorrhagia; also,
affected with menorrha^a.
znenorrliagy (men'o-ra-ji), n. Same as menor-
rhagia,
menorrluBa (men-o-re'&), n. [NL., < Gr. fi^,
month (> lajviaiay menses), + poloy a flowing, <
^»v,flow.J 1. In p%^^/., the normal menstrual
flow. — 2. Jnpathol,^ prolonged menstruation.
menostaids (me-nos'ta-sis), n, [NL., < Gr. fi^,
a month (> fufviaiay menses), + ardaigy a stand-
ing: see st^isis.] 1. In pathol., the retention
of the menses and their accumulation in the
uterus; suppression or retention of the cata-
menial discharge. — 2. The acute pain which
in some women precedes each appearance of
the menses : so called because it is presumed
to be occasioned bv stagnancy of the blood in
the capillary vessels of the uterus.
meiiosiation (men-os-ta'shon), n. [< Gr. u^,
a month (> fUfviatOy menses^ + Li* statioin-),
standing: see «to^n.] Same as m^no^to^.
Menotyphla (men-o-tif'l&)^ n. pi, [NL., < Gr.
fdvetVy remain, + rw^^f , mind (with ref. to the
ceecum).] In some systems of classification, a
division of the mammalian order InsectworOy
including those forms which possess a csBCum,
as distinguished from those without a ctecimi,
or lApotyphla,
menotypjUic (men-o-tif 'lik), a. [< Menotyphla
+ -»c. J Having a' caecum ; specifically, of or
pertaining to the Menotyphla.
menonrtv n, A Middle English form of minor,
menowt, n. An obsolete form of minnow,
mensa (men's&), n,; pi. menace (-se). [L.] A
table, or something resembling a table. Specif-
3709
ically— (a) In ancA.^ the fiat grinding surface of one of
the molar teeth ; the corona, (ft) Eedu., the top or upper
surface of an altar. ~ Divorce a mensa et thoro. See
divorce,
mensal^ (men 'sal), a, and it. [= It. menaaley <
L. menaaliSy of a table, < mensa, a table: see
mensa,] I. a. Belonging to the table; trans-
acted at table. [Bare.] — itoisal ehiirdi, in Soot-
land, b^ore the Reformation, a church allotted by its pa-
tron to the service of the bishop^ made thenceforth part of
his own benefice, and so regarded as contributing to the
maintenance of his table. — Mensal landt, land devotod to
the supply of food for the table, as of a king or lord.
n. n. The book of accounts for articles had
for the table. HaUiwell. [Pro v. Eng.]
mensal^ (men'sal), a, [= Pg. mensal, < L. meft-
^, amonth: see mofi^ft.] Monthly. [Kare.]
In the male as in the female, the maturation of the re-
productive elements is a continuous process^ though we
may hardly say that it is not influencea by this mmml pe-
riodicity. J. Nelson, Amer. Jour. psychoL, I. 800.
mense (mens), n, [A later form of mensk,] 1.
Dignity of conduct; propriety; decorum; sense
of nonor; good maimers. [Scotch and pro v.
Eng.]
Auld Vandal, ye but show your little menaOf
Juat much about it wi' your scanty sense.
BumSt Brigs of Ayr.
We hae mense and discretion, and are moderate of our
mouths. Scott, Bob Koy, vi.
2. Ornament; credit: as, he's a Tnense to his
family. [Scotch and prov. Eng.]
mense (mens), v, t, ; pret. and pp. mensed, ppr.
mensing, [A later form of m67ijrX'.] To grace;
ornament ; set off or be a credit to : as, the pic-
tme^mense the room. [Scotch and prov. Eng.]
mensefol (mens'f^), a, [< mense + -ful. In
older form menskfuly q. v.] Decorous ; manner-
ly ; respectful and worthy of respect. [Scotch
and prov. Eng.]
What ! tiMiu^/W Mysie of the Mill so soon at her prayers?
Now, benison on the bonny eyes that open so early !
Sccit, Monastery.
menseless (mons'les), a, [< mense + -^6'^^.]
Destitute of grace, propriety, or moderation;
uncivil ; immoderate. [Scotch and prov. Eng.]
No to rin an' wear bis doota^
Like ither menssless, graceless brutes.
mams, Death of Poor Mailie.
menses (men'sez), n, pi. [< L. menses, pi. of
mensis, a month: see month.] Catamenial or
monthly discharges ; a periodic constitutional
flow of blood or bloody fluid from the mucous
coat of the uterus of a female, as a woman,
monkey, bitch, or other mammal. The menses oc-
cur in connection with ovulation, of which they are gener-
ally a sign. They normally occur in women thirteen times
a year, or at intervals of a lunar month, whence the name.
menskt, <<• &n<l »• [< ME. mensi, < AS. mennisc,
of man, human (see mantiish): as a noun, meti-
nisc, humanity (= Icel. menniska = Sw. men-
nisJca = Dan. menneske = OS. mennisH =
OFries. manniskay manska, mansche, menneska,
menska, menschaj minscha = OHG. menniskiy
mennisgty mannisco, mennisko, MHG. mennischej
mensch€y G. mensch, man), < mennisc, human,
<mann, man: Bee man, mannish,] 1, a. 1, Of
man or mankind; human.
More mensk it is manliche to dde
Than for to fle couwar[d]li for oust that malfalle.
WiUiamqfPalemsCR. R T..8.X 1. 8900.
2. Honored; honorable.
A menA lady on molde mon may hir calle^ for gode.
SirGatoayneand the Oreen Kniffht(E, £. T. 3. X L 064.
H. n. Dignity; honor; grace; favor; good
manners ; decorous bearing or conduct.
At the fote ther-of ther sete a faunt,
A mayden of menskt, ful debonere.
AUiteraUoe Poems (ed. Morris), L 162.
My mienske and my manhede ^e mayntene in erthe.
MorU Arthtare (E. B. T. S.X I 890.
menskti t>- 1, [ME. mensken, < mensk, n,] 1. To
dignify; honor; grace.
To be there with his best bumes hi a certayne time,
To mensk the mariage of Meliors his doubter.
Wmum qf Paleme (£. E. T. S.X L 4816.
git I mav as I mihte mendce the with ^iftes,
And mqmlene thi monhede more then thou knowesL
Piers Plowman (AX iii. 177.
2. To worship ; reverence.
All tho that trulye trastis in the
Schall neuere dye, this dare I saye.
Therfore se folke in fere
Menske hym with mayne and myc^t
York Plays, p. 199.
menskfUlt, a, [ME., < mensk + -ful,] Honor-
able; worshipfiU; gracious; graceful; courtly.
Whan he kom first to this kourt bi kynde than he schewde,
His manners were so mensl^ftU amende hem mixt none.
WiUiam of Paleme (E. E. T. S.), 1. WT.
mensnrable
menskfollyt, adv. [ME., < menskful + -iy2.]
With honor, grace, propriety, or civility; honor-
ably; worshipfully.
I glffe 3owe lyflfe and lyme, and leve for to passe,
So se doo my message mensk^idly at Borne.
MorU Arthurs (E. E. T. a.X L 2822.
menskindt, n, A rare variant of mankind,
Wein«7MUiul incur minority are like women; . . . that
they are most forbidden they will soonest attempt
Kyd, Spanish Tragedy, iii. (Davies.)
mensklyt, adv, [ME., < mensk + -Zy^.] With
honorj dignity, or propriety; moderately:
worthily.
The Marques of Molosor menskiiehe hee aught.
Alisaunder qf Maeedoine (E. E. T. 8.X 1. ITS.
menstradet, menstracyet, n. See minstrelsy,
menstrua^ (men'str^-^), n. pi, JX., < menstmus,
monthly: see nienstruous.] Oatameniai dis-
charges; menses.
menstma^. n. Latin plural of menstruum.
menstmaU (men'str^al), a, [= F. menstruel
= Pr. menstrual = Sp. Pg, menstrual = It. men-
atruale, < L. menstrualiSy monthly, of or hav-
ing monthly courses, < menstruus, monthlv:
see menstruous.] 1, Recurring once a month;
monthly; gone through or completed in a month ;
specifically, in astron., m axing a complete
cvcle of changes in a month; pertaining to
changes of position recurring monthly: as, the
menstrual equation of the sun's place. — 2. Per-
taining to the menses of females; menstruous;
catamenial: as, the menstrual flux or flow. — 8.
In hot., same as menstruous, 3.
menstXTial^ (men'str^l), a. [< menstruum +
-al,] Pertaining to a menstruum.
Note : that the dissents of the memirual or strong waters
may hinder the incorporation as well as the dissents of the
metals themsdves. Bawn, Physiological Bemaius.
menstmant (men'str(^-ant), a, [< L. menstru-
an{t-)8, ppr. of menstruare, menstruate: see
menstruate.] Subject to monthly flowings; in
the state of menstruation: as, a menstruant
woman.
menstmate (men'str(^at), V, i, ; pret. and ppw
menstrtiated, ppr. menstruating. [< L. msn-
struatusy pp. of menstruare (> Sp. menstruar),
menstruate ; cf . menstruous,] To discharge the
menses.
menstmatet (men'str^-at), a, Menstruous.
menstmation (men-str^-a'shon), n. [= F.
menstruation = Sp. menstruacion = Pg. men-
sti'ua^So = It. mestrutmone, menstruazione, <
NL. menstruatio(n-)y < L. menstruare, menstru-
ate: see menstruate.] 1. The act of menstruat-
ing or discharging the menses. — 2. The period
of menstruating.
menstmet (nien'strtt), n, [Formerly also men-
strew; < OF. menstrue, F. menstrues, pi., = Pg.
mensiruo = It. mestruo, menstrua, < L. menstrua,
menses: see meitstrua,] The menstrual flux.
menstmoilS (men'str^us), a, [< L. menstruus,
of or belonging to a month, monthly, neut. pi.
menstrua, monthly courses of women, menses,
< mensis, a month : see menses, month,] 1 . Hav-
ing the monthly flow or discharge, as a female.
— 2. Pertaining to the monthly flow of fe-
males. — 3. In hot,y lasting for a month.
menstmuill (men'str^um), n. ; pi. menstrua,
menstruums (-&, -umz). [ML., neut. of L. men-
struus, of a month, monthly: see menstruous.
The reason of the name in the chemical use is
not determined.] Any fluid substance which
dissolves a solid; a solvent.
Briefly, it [the material of gems] consisteth of parts so
far from an icie dissolution that powerful menstruums are
made for its emollition. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 1.
All liquors are called menstruums which are used ss dis-
solvent^ or to extract the virtues of ingredients by infu-
sion or decoction. Quiney.
The intellect dissolves Are, gravity, laws, method, snd
the subtlest unnamed relations of nature in its resistless
menttruvm, Emerson, Essays, Ist ser., p. 296.
mensual (men'gu-al), a. [= F. mensuel = Sp.
mensudl s It. mensuale. < Ii. mensualis, < men-
siSy a month : see month, Cf . mensdl^.'] Of or
relating to a month ; occurring once a month ;
monthly.
The arrangement [of a table showing the distribution
of earthquakes] is mensual. J. MUne, Earthquakes, p. 250.
Those series of biographies which iasue with meneual
regularity from Paternoster Bow.
N. and Q., 7th scr.. IV. 622.
mensnrability (men'gu-ra-bil'i-ti), n. The prop-
erty of being mensurable.
The common quality which characterises all of them is
their mensurdbiaty. Jteid, On Quantity.
mensurable (men'§u-ra-bl), a. [= F. mensu-
rable s= Sp. metisuraile == Pg. mensuravel, < LL.
menanrable
menauralfiliSf that can be measured, < menau-
rare, measure: see menauratef measure. Cf.
measurable.'} 1. Capable of being measured;
measurable.
The solar month . . . Ib not eaafly m«iuimiM0. Hoider.
2. In music, noting that style of music which
succeeded tlie earliest plain-song, and was dis-
tinguished from it by such a combination of
simultaneous but independent voice-parts that
a system of rhythm was necessitated to avoid
confusion, it involved both a clajBaiflcation of rhythms
and the invention of a notation to represent rhythmic
values. Two principal rhvthms were recognised : tenwut
perfeetwn, which was triple (called "perfect" for fancuol
theological reasonsX and ten^nu vrnperfeetum^ which was
duple. The system of notation included notes and rests
called larg€y vnaxima, long, breve, temibrevet minin\ mnd-
minima^ fuiot And aem^tua (/iiMWaX of which in general
each note was equal in duration to either three or two of
the next denomination, according to the temput used.
(See the various words.) The working out of the system
was highly complicated, but it prepared the way for the
medieval study of counterpoint and for the invention of
an adequate notation, and thus contributed directly to
the progress of musical art Also meruural.
mensurablenesa (men'gu-ra-bl-nes), n. The
quality of being mensurable; mensurability.
Bailey, 1727.
mensiiral (men'gu-ral), a. [= Sp. Pg. mensural,
< LL. mensuralis', 6t or belonging to measur-
ing, < L. mensura, measuring: see measure, n.]
1. I^ertaining to measure. — 2. Same as men-
surable, 2.— Mensural note, in mutieal notation, a note
whose form indicates its time- value relative to other notes
in the same piece, as in the ordinary modem notation.—
Mensural Signaiure. See signature and rhi/thmie.
menBOrate (men 'gu -rat), V. t; pret. and pp.
mensurated, ppr. mensuraiing, [< LL. mensura-
tu3, pp. of mensurare (> It. mensurare = Sp. Pg.
mensurar = F. mesurer), measure, < mensura,
measuring, measure : see measure, n. Ct. mea-
sure, v.] To measure ; ascertain the dimensions
or quantity of. [Bare.]
mensuration (men-§u-ra'shon), n. [= F. men-
suration = Pr. mensuratio = Sp. mensuracian^
< LL. mensuratio(n-), measuring, < mensurare,
measure: see mensurate, measure,'\ The act,
art, or process of measuring; specifically, the
act or ajrt of determining length, area, volume,
content, etc., by measurement and computa-
tion: as, the rules of mensuration; the mensur
ration of suiiaces and solids.
The measure which he [the Christian] would have others
mete out to himself Is the standard whereby he desires to
be tried in his menturationt to all other.
Bp. HaO, The Christian, § iL
mensnrative (men'gu-ra-tiv), a. [< mensurate +
-ive.] Capable of measuring; adapted for mea-
surement, or for taking the measure of things.
" Yes^ Friends," observea the Professor, "not our Logi-
cal, Mengurative faculty, but our Imaginative one, is King
over us." Cariyle, Sartor Reeartus (ed. 1881X p. 16&
The third method spoken of may be called the nMnsum-
Uve. Jowr. Franklin /nst, CXXII. 842.
ment^t. An obsolete preterit of mean^.
nient'4. An obsolete preterit of ming^.
ment^, v. i, A variant of mint^.
-ment. [ME. -ment = OF. and F. -ment = Sp.
-miento = Pg. It. -mento, < L. -mentum, a com-
mon suffix, forming from verbs nouns denoting
the result of an act or the act itself: as in aU-
mentum^ nourishment, < alere, nourish; /ra^jrmen-
tum, apiece broken oft,ifrangere (Jrag-), break ;
aegmentum, a piece cut off, \ secare, cut (LL.);
regimentum, lule, < regere, rule; monumefUum,
that which keeps inmind, < monere, keep in mind,
advise, etc.] A common suffix of Latin origin,
forming, from verbs, nouns which usually de-
note the results of an act or the act itself, as in
aliment, fragment, segment, commandment, docu-
men t^monmnen t, govemmen t^ etc . it is much used
as an Bngliah suffix, being attachable to almost any verb^
whether of Latin or French origin, as in movement, nourieh-
morUf payment^ as well as to manv of purely English or
other Teutonic origin, as in ostonis^ent, atonement, ban-
ithment, bewUderment, merriment, etc.
menta, n. Plural of mentum,
mentagra (men-tag^i^), n. [L., < mentum, the
chin, + Or. &ypa, a taking, catching (cf . chiragra,
podagra, etc.).] In paikol., an eruption about
the chin, formiug a crust like that wnich occurs
in scald-head.
mentaU (men'tal), a. [< F. mental = Sp. Ps.
mental =: It. mentale, < LL. mentalis, of the mind,
mental, < L. men{ t-)8, the mind: see mind^, n.] 1 .
Of or pertaining to the mind ; specificallv, be-
longing to or characteristic of the intellect;
intellectual : as, the mental powers or faculties ;
a mental state or condition ; mental perception.
'Twixt his miental and his active parts
Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages.
Shak., T. and C., ii. 8. 184.
3710
That modification of the sublime which arises from a
strong expression of mMital energy.
D. SUwart, Fhilos. Essays, iL 8.
In what manner the m/ental powers were first developed
in the lowest organisms is as hopeless an inquiry as how
life first originated. Dairuin, Descent of Man, L 86.
2. Done or performed by the mind; due to the
action of the mind.
By mentai analysis we mean the taking apart of a com-
plez whole and attending separatdy to its parts.
J. SuUy, Outlines of Psychol., p. 885.
3. Relating to the mind; concerned with the
nature, attributes, or phenomena of the human
intellect: as, mental philosophy; mental sci-
enoes.-]|Mital allenatton, insanity.— Kental azith-
metic, aMOdatioiL modlflcatlon, etc. See the nouns,
mental^ (men'tal), a. [= F. mental, < L. men-
tum, the chin: "see mentum,^ In anat, of or
Sertaining to the mentum or chin; genial. —
[ental anery, a branch of the inferior dental branch
oi the internal maxillary artery, issuing from the mental
foramen to be distributed to the chin and lower lip.—
Mental foramen. See /oratn«n.— Mental fossa, a de-
pression on the outer surface of the lower jaw-bone for
ue attachment of the muscle acting upon the ohln.—
Mental nerves, several terminal branches of the inferior
dental nerve, issuing from the mental foramen. — Mental
Rolnt, in eraniom., the foremost median point of the lower
order of the lower jaw. at the symphysis menti.— Mental
prranlnenoe, the projection beyond the vertical of the
lower anterior border of the lower jaw-bone. It is highly
characteristic and almost diagnostic of the human species.
—Mental spines. Same as mental tubercUe.— mental
BUtnre, in entom., the impressed line dividing the men-
tum from the gula.— Mental tubercles. Same as ge-
nial tuberelet (which see, under geniatS).
mental^ (men'tal), n. An Oriental water-ti^ht
basket, having 'four ropes attached, by which
two men raise water from a stream or cistern
and discharge it into a trench for irrigation.
E. H, Knight.
mentality (men-tari-ti), n. [< mental + -ity.']
Mental action or power ; intellectual activity ;
intellectuality.
The "Catholic World " laments the decay of meTUaUty in
Protestant England, finding the cause of its unhappiness
in the fact that the British magaxine is so poor an affair
as it is. . . . This is but a dangerous criterion of mental-
ity. The Nation, Aug. 8, 1871, p. 78.
A certain amount of mentality or volition accompanied
the result Pop. SeL Mo., XIU. 450.
Hudibras has the same hard mentality.
Bmerton, English Traits, xiv.
xnentallzation (men'tal-i-za'shon), n. [< men-
talize + -ation."] Operation of the mind; men-
tal action ; manner of thinking. [Rare.]
Previous to the establishment of complete delirium or
delusions there may be traced deviations ftom healthy
wigntategfton. E. C. Mann, Psychol. Med., p. 101.
mentalize (men'tal-iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. men-
talized, ppr. mentalizing. [s msntaX^ + -iee.']
To develop mentally ; cultivate the mind or in
tellect of; excite to mental activity.
The only thing that can ever undermine our school sys-
tem in popular support is a suspicion that it does not mor-
alise as well asinentcUtM children. 6.iS'.iral{,inN.A.Sev.
mentally (men'tal-i), adv. \< mentalX + -/^a.]
Intellectually; in the mind; in thought or med-
itation ; in idea.
There is no assignable portion of matter so minute that
it may not, at least mentoBy (to borrow a school-term), be
further divided into still lesser and lesser parts.
BoyU, Works, I. 401.
mentation (men-ta'shon), n. [< L. men{t-)8,
the mind, + -aUon."] l". The action or exercise
of the mind or of its physical organ; mental
activity; ideation;
cerebration; intel-
lection.
The most absurd
mentation and most ex-
travagant actions in in-
sane people are the sur-
vival of their fittest
states.
Pop. Set. Mo.,XXy. 178.
2. The result of
mentation ; state of
mind.
menteryf (men'te-
ri), n. [< F. men-
terie, lying, false-
hood, < mentir, < L.
mentiri, lie : see
mendacious.} Ly-
ing.
Loud mentery small con-
futation needs.
0. Harvey, Sonnets, xlz.
Mentha (men'thft),
ft. [NL. (Tourne-
fort, 1700), < L.
mentha, mint: see
mini^."] A genus of
The Upper Part of F
tJSipiperita\
n, flower ; t, calyx
Int {Mem-
flowers.
mention
aromatic labiate plants belon^png to the tribe
Satureifi€(B, type of the subtnbe Menthoide€B.
It is characterisea by 4 stamens, which are nearly equal
and distant or diverging, with parallel anther-celli^ and
by a calyx which is 10-nerved and 5-toothed. Over 800
species have been described, but the plants vary greatly,
and the number may be reduced to tb ; they are widely
distributed over the world, but are found principally in
the temperate regions. They are erect dilfuse heihs with
opposite leaves, and fiowers in dense whorls, arranged in
terminal or axluary heads or spikes. The common name
of the genus is mint See mint», hortemint, MUwori, penny-
royal, and pepperminL
menthene (men'then), n. [< L. mentha, mint,
+ -ene.'] A liquid hjrdrocarbon (CjoHig) ob-
tained nrom peppermint-oil.
MenthoideSB (men-thoi 'de-e), n .pi. [NL. (Ben-
tham, 1832), < Mentha + -indece.} A subtribe of
labiate plants of the tribe Satureinees. It is char-
acterised oy distant or divaricate stamens, with anthers
which are 2-ceIled, at least when young, and by a calyx
which is almost always from 6- to 10-nerved. It embraces
20 genera, of which mentha is the type, and about 600 q»e-
cie^ although the latter number may be much reduced.
The plants are found in both hemispheres, but are almost
wholly confined to the temperate or subtropical regions.
menthol (men'thol), n. [< L. mentha, mint,
+ •<>/.] In chem., a solid crystalline body
(CioH^pOi) which separates from oil of pep-
permint on standing, it has the odor of peppermint,
melts at 106* F., and volatilises unchanged at a higher tem-
I>erature. It is used in medicine as a local application in
neuralgia, ikiao called peppermint-camphor.
It was known that menthol . . . generated a keen feel-
ing of cold on being spread over the forehead.
J>r. Goldeeheider, Nature, XXXIV. H.
Mentidrms (men - ti - sir ' us) , n. [NL. , orig.
Menticirrhus (Gill, 1861 ),< L. mentum, the chin,
+ cirrus, a tuft of hair : see cirrus."] A genus
of scisenoid fishes. There are about ll species, all
American, as M. ndndoaui, of the Atlantic coast of the
United States, where it is known as kingfleh, whiting, and
barb; M. atbttmue, a more southern whiting of the same
ooaat ; and M. undvlatue, the bagara of the Pacific coast.
They are highly prised for the table. See cut under king-
Jlih.
menticaltnral (men-ti-kurtur-al), a. [< L.
men{t')s, the mind, + ctt/tura, culture : see cul-
ture.] Cultivating or improving the mind.
Imp, Diet.
mentif erons (men-tif ' e-rus), a. [< L. men ( t-)8,
the mind, + ferre = fi. bear^.] Conveying or
transferring mind or thought ; telepathic : as,
mentiferous ether. ^Recent.]
mentueroUB (men-tij'e-rus), a. [< L. mentum,
the cnin, + gerere, l>ear, carry.] In entom.,
bearing the mentum : as, a mentigerous process
of the gula.
mention (men'shon), n. [< ME. meniioun,
mencion, < OF. mention, F. mention = Sp. men-
don = Pg. mengdo = It. memione, < L. mentio{n-),
a calling to mind, a speaking, mention, akin
to men{t-)s, mind, < memini (ynien, min), have
in mind, remember: see mind^.] 1, State-
ment about or reference to a person or thing;
notice or remark ; especially, assertion or state-
ment without details or particulars.
He dide many grete dedes of armes, of whiche is yet
made no mention, till that my mater com ther-ta
Mertin (E. £. T. S.X L 124.
And sleep in dull, cold msrble, where no mention
Of me more must be heard of.
Shak, Hen. Vni., ilL 2. 4S3.
Let us . . . speak of things at hand
Useful ; whence haply mention may arise
Of something not unseasonable to ask.
MiUon, P. L, vilL 20a
Now, the mention [of God's name] is vain, when it is
useless. Paley, Moral PhOos., iv. 2.
2. Indication; evidence. [Bare.]
It [the earthquake] brought vp the Sea a great way vpon
the maine Land, which is carried backe with it into the
Sea, not leaning mention that there had beene Land.
Pvrehae, Pilgrimage, p. 5S2.
3t. Note; reputation.
Tls true, I have been a rascal, as you are,
A f eUow of no m^ntiofi, nor no mark.
Fletcher (and anolherl), Prophetess^ v. 8.
4t. Report; account.
And wheresoever my fortunes shall conduct me.
So worthy mentione I shall render of you.
So vertnous and so fair.
Beau, and Fl., Custom of the Country, L 1.
mention (men'shon), V. t. [< F. menHoner =
Sp. Pg. mendonar =1 It. memionare, < ML. men-
t&mare, mention, < L. meniio(n-), mention: see
mention, n.] To make mention of; speak of
briefly or cursorily; speak of; name; refer to,
I will mention the lovingkindnesses of the Lord.
Isa. Ixill. 7.
I mention Egypt, where proud kings
Did our forefathers yoke. MiUon, Psalm InxviL
This road was formerly called Via Antoniana ; the aa-
cent to it is difficult, and a Latin biscription is cut on the
Ifeatonoitee.cloae of 15th century.
mention
rock, mtnUoning the name of the road, and that it wai
made by the emperor AureUas.
Toeodn, Deacrlptlon of the Eaat^ II. L 92.
mentdonable (men'shon-a-bl), a. [< mention +
•<ibleA That can or mav be mentioned.
mentonyoid (men-to-hi^>id), a. and n. [< L.
mentum^ the chin, + NL. hyoides, hyoid.] I. a.
Pertaining to the chin and to the hyoid bone.
IL ». An occasional muscle in man, passing
between the chin and the hyoid bone.
mentomeckelian (men'to-me-ke'li-an). n. [<
L. mentumy the chin, + 'Meckel (see def.) +
'ian^'i A distal division of Meckel's cartilage
around which the lower jaw ossifieSi as distin-
guished from a proximal division which is con-
verted into a pfurt of the suspensorium of the
jaw or an ossicle of the ear.
mentonnitoe (mon-ton-iar')) m* [F., < OF.
mentaniere, < mentan, the chin, < L. menium,
the chin: see mentum,'\ 1. Same as beaver^.
—2. A piece of armor, used on occasions of
special danger
as an appen-
dage to the
open helmet,
worn about
the close of
the fifteenth
and the begin-
ning of the
sixteenth cen-
tury. It was pat
on outside of the
aet^ secured
le helmet br
hooks on each
side and by a slot
or similar con-
trivance at the
umbrd, and thus
replaced thevlaor
and beaver of
the armet^ except
that it was not
capable of being raised, bat had to be removed altogether.
8. An extra defense used during the just, pro-
tecting the throat and lower part of the face.
[Bare.]
mentor (men'tor), It. [< L. Mentorf< Gr. M^
Tup, Mentor (or'Athena m his guise), friend and
adviser of Odysseus (Ulysses) and of Telema-
chus; prob. 'adviser,' akin to L. monitory ad-
viser: see monitor,'] One who acts as a wise
and faithful guide and monitor, especially of
a younger person : an intimate friend who is
also a sage counselor, as of one who is young or
inexperienced.
menvorial (men-to'ri-al), a. [< mentor + -ialJ]
Containing advice or admonition.
mentnm (men'tum), n.: pi. menta (-t&). [L..
the chin.] 1. The cliin; the anterior ana
inferior part of the mandible or under jaw-
bone of a mammal, with or without associated
soft parts. It sometimes Is regarded as indading the
muis in the whole interramal spacer or interval between
the horisontal rami of the mandible.
2. In entom.f the median or central and usually
principal part of the labium. The term has
been applied to different parts of the labium, in different
insects and also in the same insect, whence confusion has
arisen, especially in the use oi the terms mentwn and
tubmsntum. The mentum is properly the part of the
labium between the submentum and the ligula, and is
often less conspicuous than either of these. See labium^
and cut at nunUh-parta,
3. In bot, a projection in front of the flower
in some orchids, caused by the extension of the
foot of the coluimL — Levator mantL See levator.—
Mentmn abaconditain, the retreating chin, not attain-
ing to a perpendicular lei fall from the alveolar border of
the Jaw ; a chin with no prominence.— Mentnm promi-
nulQlXL the protrusive cnln. extending beyond a perpen-
dicularlet fall from the alveolar border of the jaw. — Qdad-
ratUS mentl the depressor labii inferioris, a mascle of
the chin whicn draws down the lower lip.— BymidiyilS
mentl, the midline of union of the two halvea of Uie lower
jaw-bone.— Tootll Of the mentom. Same as mentum^
tooCA.- TriaognlarlB menti, the depressor anguli ori% a
muscle which draws down the comer of the mouth.
mentnm-tooth (men'tum-t5th), n. In entom.,
a small median process on the front margin of
the mentum, generally within an emargination.
It is found in certain Coleoptera.
Mentzelia (ment-ze'li-^), n. [NL. (Plumler,
1703), named after 0. Mentzel, a botanical au-
thor of Brandenburg in the 17ti^ century.] A
genus of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants
of the natural order Loaeea. it is distinguished by
a one-celled ovary with an indefinite number of ovules, by
having no scales on the corolla, and by alternate leaves.
About 40 species are known, which are found in the
warmer and tropical regions of America, especially in
the western part They are herbs or smal 1 shrubs, usually
with rigid tenacious barbed hairs, leaves which are most-
Iv coarsely toothed or pinnatifld, and yellow or white
jlowers, which are cymose or solitary.
3711
menn (me-n11'), n. [F., < L. minutumy neut. of
minutw y^BiasiU.: see minute^,] A bill of fare.
You have read the mtnu, may yon read it again :
Champagne^ perigord, galanuncL and— champagne.
Locker, Mr. Placid's Flirtation.
Mennra (mf-nu'rft), n. [NL., so called in ref.
to the extraordinary form of the tail (which is
otherwise oompjared to a l^pe), < Gr. u^vffy the
moon, + ovpd, tail. ] The typical an d only known
genus of Menuridce. Three species are described: M.
nqmba, Jf. vietorice. and M. aiberH, all of Australia, and
two apparently valid. See cut under lyre-bird. Also writ-
ten, incorrectly, Mmnura, Mcmura.
mennranceti *>• Bee manuranoe.
mennret. v, t. See manure,
MennricUB (me-nu'ri-de), n.fL [NL., < Menura
+ •4d€B.'] An Australian family of anomalous or
pseudoscinine passerine birds, represented by
the genus Menura ; the lyre-birds, it is one of
two fimOies (the other being AtriekUdoe) which, though
belonging to the order Pateeree, deviate from the normal
passerine t^pe in the structure of the vocal organs and in
some other particulars, to sach an extent that a separate
dlTislon of me order has been eatablished for their recep-
tion. (See Meniuroidea and Paeudoeeinee.) The remarkable
conformation of the tail of the male birds early attracted
attention, and the size and general appearance of the birds
caused tnem for manv years to be considered as rasorial
or galllnaceoos, they being accordingly ranked with the
mound-binis. cnrassows, and guans. Subsequently they
were referrea by some authors to the American famOy of
rock- wrens (PteroptoehidcB), It is only of late years that
a knowledge of the anatomical structure has enabled omi-
thologiats to classify the family correctly.
mennroid (men'u-roid), a. Having the charac-
ters of the MentiroidecB; pseudoscinine.
MennroidesB (men-u-roi'de-e), n. pi. [NL., <
Menura + -oidece.'] A superfamily of pseudo-
scinine passerine birds containing the menuri-
doB and AtrichiidcBy or the Australian lyre-birds
and scrub-birds, characterized by the abnormal
structure of the acromyodian sprrinx, and the
disposition of the tensor patagii brevis as in
pioarian birds.
mennaeMi v« A Middle English form of miniah,
mennee^t.n. See menise.
Menyanuiea (men-i-an'the-e), n. ph [NL.
(Qrisebach, 1839), < Menyanihes + -ecs,'] A tribe
of plants of the natural order GenUanecBy the
gentian family. It is charaoteriied by havinff radical
or alternate leaves, and by the lobes of the corolla being
indupllcate-valvate in the bud. It embraces 4 genera, of
which MenwsnthM is the type, and about 40 species.
Menyantne8(men-i-an'thez),n. [NL. (Toume-
fort, 1700), improp. for Meniantnea or Menari-
theSf < Gr. furvuuogy or fjopfdtocy monthly, or fj^,
month, + &vdoc. flower.] A genus of plants of
the natural oraer GentianecBy type of the tribe
Menyanthe<S. it is characterised by a capsule which
breaks open irrmnlarly at the top into two partial valves^
and by long petfolate radical leavM. which are trifoliate
or round, reniform, and crenate. There are two species^
or i>erhaps onhr on& Jf. trifoliaia, the bog-bean, buck-
bean, or marsh- trefoil. They are herbaceous water-plants^
with a creeping rootstock, sheaUied by the membranous
bases of the long petioles^ and bear white or bluish flow-
ers, which grow in a raceme at the apex of a long leafless
scape. I^ee bog-bean.
menyanthin (men-i-an'thin), n. [< Menyan-
thes + ^f»^.] A bitter principle obtained nom
Menyanihes trifoliata,
menyet, menyiet. n. other forms of meiny,
mensrniB^, n, A Middle English form of meaning,
menzie (me'nyi), n. A Scotch form of meiny.
Before all the memie^ and in her moment of power, the
Queen humbled her to the dust by taiing her with her
shame. Soott, Abbot, zzxL
Mensiesia (men-zi-e'si-g), n. pHLi. (J. E.
Smith, 1806), so named after Archibald Memies
(died 1842), surgeon and naturalist to the expedi-
tion under Vancouyer. The surname MemieSy
prop. Menyies (the e being orig. merely another
shape of y)y appears to be derived nrom HE.
menjsiej i. e. menyiCy yar. of meiniCt etc., a house-
hold: see meiny,'] A genus of plants of the
natural order EricacecB and the tribe Rhodorene,
It is distinguished by the loose coat of the seeds, the short
gamopetalons corolla, and the 4- to 5-celled ovary. There
are 7 species, natives of North America, Japan, and Kam-
chatka, shrutw with alternate petioled entire deciduous
leaver and small or medium-sized flowers in terminal ra-
cemes. One species, M. globularis, is found in the Alle-
{^hanies. The Irish heath, Dabeoeia polifolia, was formerly
nduded in this genus.
meoblet, a, and n. See mdbUi^,
meontt A* [^ ^' H^i snignel: see Meum'^y
mewf^ Same as meto'^, Minsheu,
Mephistophelean (mef^is-to-feMf-an), a.
[< Mephistophele^ + -an.] Same as Mephiato-
pheUan,
Wit is apt to be cold . . . and Mephittoj^dean in men
who have no relish for humour.
Oeorge ^iot. Essays, German Wit
Mephistopheles (mef-is-tof 'e-lez), n. [Written
Mephoatophilua in Shakspere, Fletcher, etc.,
mercable
MephoetopkUis in Marlowe, but now generally
MephistopheleSy as in Goethe ; a made-up name,
like most of tiie names of the medieyal deyils.
Whether the orig. concocter of the name meant
to form it from Gr. u^y not, + ^ (^(-t-), light,
+ ^AAoc, loying (a plausible etymology, though
the formation is irre^ar), or firom some other
elements (some conjecture Gr. vi^. a cloud,
+ ^tPloc, loying), or merely concoctea a Greek-
seeming name of no meaning, must be left to
conjecture. ] The name of a familiar spirit men-
tioned in the old legend of Sir John Faustus,
and a principal ^ent in Marlowe's play of Dr.
Faustus, and in Goethe*s *' Faust."
Then he may pleasure the king, at a dead pinch too.
Without a M^fhoetophUtu, such as thou art.
Fletcher, Wife for a Month, v. 1.
MepkUtophdee ... is the Spirit of Negation, and his
being exists through opposition to the positive lYuth, and
Order, and Beauty, which proceed from the never-endinff
creative energy of the Deity. . . . His irreverence ana
irony are ... a part of his nature.
B, Taylor, Faust, L, note 68.
MephiBtophelian (mefis-to-fe'lian), a, [Also
Mephistophelean ; < MephistopheUeh + -ian,\ Of,
pertaining to, or resembling in character the
spirit Mephistopheles; diabolical; sardonic;
jeering; irreyerent.
mephiuC (me-fit'ik), a, [= F. miphitique =
Sp. mefitico '= Pg. mephitico = It. mefitico, <
LLi. mephitieusy pestilential, < L. mephitiSy a
pestilential exhalation: see mephitis,] Per-
taining to mephitis: foul; noxious; pestilen-
tial; poisonous; stining.
The schools kept the thinking faculty alive and active,
when the dLsturbed state of civil life, the mepkttic atmo-
sphere engendered by the dominant ecdesiasticlnn, and
the almost total neglect of natural knowledge might wdl
have stifled it HwOey, Nineteenth Century, XXI. 195.
That strange and scarcely known lHy, alas ! of almost
m^thiUe odor, the xerophyunm.
Harper^a Mag,, LXXYIII. 868.
MeiAltlO gast, carbon dioxld.
mephitlcal (me-fit'i-kal), a, [< mephitie + -al]
Same as m^httic,
mephiticalfy (me-fit'i-kal-i), adv. [< mephitieal
+ -/tf2.] With mephitis; foully; pestilentially.
MepnlldnaB (mef-i-ti'ne), n.pl, [NL., < Mephi-
tis + -incB.] A subfamily oiMusielidce peciuiar
to America, typified by tne genus Mephttis; the
skunks. The group is cloeelv related to the badgers or
MdiruB and to the African Zormino!. the three being com-
bined by some authors. But the uephatinoB are dlstin-
Suished by having 2 or 4 more teeth in the lower than in
tie upper jaw, the back upper molar quadrate, and the
premolars 3 above and below on each side (in one genus
only 2 above on each sideX The form is stout, with mode-
rately developed limbs, unwebbed digits, and long bushy
tail ; the coloration is black and white ; there is no sub-
caudal pouch as in badgers, but the perineal glands are
enormously developed, secreting the fetid fluid which
forms a means of defense and offense. The habits are ter-
restrial and to some extent f oasoriaL There are 8 genera,
MqphUie. SpUogale, and Conqpatus,
mephitis (me-£['tis), n. [< L. mephitiSy a pesti-
lential exhalation ; personified, MephiOsy also
MefitiSy a goddess wno ayerts pestilential ex-
halations.] 1. A pestilential exhalation, espe-
cially from the earth ; any noxious or ill-smell-
ing emanation, as from })utrid or filthy sub-
stances: a noisome or poisonous stench. — 2.
[cap,] IjN'L.] A genus of skunks, typical of the
subfamily Mephi Uncp. The teeth are 34 in number, 16
above and 18 below. The pelage is very long, the tail long
and very bushy, and the coloration black, striped or spotted
with white. The palate ends opposite the last molar : the
mastoid process is flaring ; the periotics are not roucn in-
flated ; the zygoma rises back wuil ; and the profile of the
skull is highest over the orbits. The nostrils are lateral,
and the soles hairy, at least in ]xsrt. There are several
species, of North and Central America, the best-known of
which is M. nyepldtioa, the common skunk. Jf. macrura is
the long> tailed skunk of Mexico. The little striped skunk,
M. putoriue of the United States, is referred by Coues to
the genus SpSogale. The South American and African
skunks which have been referred to MepkUie bdong to
other genera. See akunk.
mephltism (me-fi'tizm), n, [< m^hit{is) +
-ism,] Same a]s mephitiSy 1. Dunqlison,
Mephostophilnst, Mephostophilist, n. See
Mephistopheles,
meradonst (me-ra'shus), a, [Erroneously for
^meracouSy < 'L,'meracuSy pure, unmixed, < mertiSy
pure: see mer^,] Without sulmixture or adul-
teration; pure; hence, strong; racy.
meradtyt (me-ras'i-ti), n. [< L. wcracttf, pure :
^eemeracums,] Clearness or pureness. Bailey y
1731.
meraline (mer'a-lin), n. A woolen material for
women's dresses and cloaks, usually haying a
narrow stripe.
mercftblet (mdr'ka-bl), a. [< L. meredbilis, that
can be bought, <"mercarij trade, buy: see mer-
chant.] Capable of being bought or sold ; mer-
chantable. Baileyy 1731.
mercantile
mercantile (m^r'kan-til), a. [Formerly also
mweantil; < OF. iuercanUly F. mercantile = Sp.
Pg. msrcantil = It. mercantUe, < ML. mercan-
tuiSy of a merchant or of trade, < L. mercan{U)8,
a merchant, trading: see merchanW^ 1. Of or
pertaining to mercnants, or the traffic carried
on by merchants ; having to do ^ith trade or
commerce; trading; commercial.
Boorepaaz . . . was esteemed an adept Id the mysteiY
of mereavtiU politics. Maeavlay, HJst. Eng., vL
2. Characteristic of the business of merchants ;
in accord with business principles.
It was fonnd essential to establish the work [the "Edin-
burgh Beview "J on a sound mereanltiU basis, with a paid
editor and paid writers. Sydney Smith, Wit and Wisdom.
Meroantile law, the laws applicable to commercial trans-
actions ; the law merchant See lato merchant, under lau>i.
— MerCMUltUe gystem, in polU. eeon., the belief, gen-
eralkr held till the end of the last centuiy, that all wealtli
conosts in gold and silver, and that therefore the expor-
tation of gfwds and importation of gold ^ould be encour-
aged by the state, while the importation of goods and the
e]Q>ortation of gold should be forbidden, or at least re-
stricted as much as possible.
While there are so many things to render the assump-
tion which is the basis of the mereantOe tyetem plausible,
there is also some small foundation in reason, though a
very insuflScient one, for the distinction which that system
so emphatically draws between money and every other
kind of valuable possession.
J. S. Mitt, Pol. Econ., Prelim. Bern.
Thus, the Mercantile Syetem admits every mode of ap-
plying Uie three factors of production, but considers them
really productive only in so far as the^ increase the quan-
tity of the precious metals possessed by the nation, either
through the agency of mining at home or by means of
foreign trade. W. Roecher, Pol. Econ. (trans. X I- 160.
sftsm. Mercantile, Commercial. Comtiierdd/ is the broad-
er term, including the other. Mercantile applies only to
the actual purchase and sale of goods, according to one's
line of business ; the mercafUHe daas in a community com-
prises all such as are actually in the business of buying and
selling. Commercial covers the whole theory and practice
of commerc^ home or foreign : as, the Britlah are a eomr
merdai people ; oommereial usages, honor, law. The word
is applicable wherever the more varied activities of com-
merce are concerned.
mercantUism (m^r 'kan-til-izm ) , N . [< merca n-
tile + 'ism J] 1. Themercantile spirit or char-
acter; devotion to trade and commerce ; exces-
sive importance attached to traffic, or to ex-
change of values in any way.
MereantOiem is drawing into its vortex the intellectual
strength of the nation. The Centwy, XXXI. 811.
2. InpoHL econ., the mercantile system, or the
theories embodied in it. See mercantile.
Indeed, it has been justly observed that there are in him
I Hume) several traces of a refined mereantiiiem, and that
le reraesents a state of opinion in which the transition
from Uie old to the new views is not yet completely effected.
Encyc. Brit., XIX. 864.
mercantilist (m^r'kan-til-ist), It. [< mercantile
+ -Hst.^ 1. A devotee of mercantilism; a be-
liever in the supreme importance of trade and
commerce. — 2. In polit. econ.. an advocate
of the mercantile system, or of some similar
theory.
The mereantOitte may be best described, as Boscher has
remarked, not by any definite economic theorem which
they held in common, but by a set of theoretic tendencies,
commonly found in combination, though severally prevail-
ing in different degrees in different nunds.
Bneye. BriL, XIX. 864.
mercantilistic (m^r'kan-ti-lis'tik), a. [< mer-
eantilist + -tc] Pertaining to mercantilism, or
to the mercantile system in political economy ;
characteristic of mercantilists.
From the seventeenth century msreantOidSe views began
to exerciBe a more and more marked influence upon finan-
cial literature. Cye, qf Pol. Science, U. 197.
mercantility (m6ivkan-tiri-ti), n. [< mercan-
tile + -ity.J Mercantile spirit or enterprise.
[Rare.]
He was all on fire with mereantUity.
C. Reade, Cloister and Hearth, Ixxvi. (Paviee.)
mercaptan (m^r-kap'tan), n. [So called as ab-
sorbing mercury; X XI, Mer{curius)f Mercury,
ML., quicksilver, mercury, + ea2>toii(t-)«, tak-
ing, ppr. of captare, take : see captation.] One
of a cmss of compounds analogous to alcohols,
in which the group SH takes the place of hy-
droxyl. They are all liquids havins an offensive garlic
odor, and form with mercuric oxid white crystalline com-
pounds, hence their name. Methyl mercaptan (CHnSHX
or midhyl stdphydrate, is a highly offensive ana voliatfle
liquid.
mercaptide (m^r-kap'tid or -tid), n. [< mer-
captan + -idei.] A compound formed by the
union of mercaptan with a metallic base.
mercaptoic (m^r-kap-to'ik), a. [< mercapt{an)
+ -<Mc.] Derived from or having the proper-
ties of meroaptans.
mercattf mercatet, n. [< It. mercato, < L. mer-
eatus, a market: see market.^ Same as market.
3712
This was formerly the Circus or Agonales, dedicated to
sports and pastimes, and is now the greatest mercat of ye
citty. Evelyn, Diaiy, Feb. 20, 164&
By order of court a mereate was erected at Boston, to be
kept upon Thursday, the fifth day of the week.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, 1. 148.
mercatantet (mer-ka-tan'te), n. [< It. merca-
tante (ef. Sp. mercadante = OP. mercadani, <
It.) (eqidv. to mercante), a merchant, < merca-
tarej trade, < mercato, trading, market : seemrfr-
letj r.] A foreign trader.
Tra. What is he, Biondello?
JBion, Master, a mtfroafonfo, or a pedant,
I know not what ; but formal in appareL
Shak., T. of the 8., iv. 2. 08.
(Spelled mareatUant in the eariy editions, and mereatant
in some modem ones.]
mercativet (m^r'ka-tiv), a. [< ML. mercatimiSf
of trading, < mercaius, trading : see market.^ Of
or belonging to trade. Coles, 1717.
Mercators chart, projection. See the nouns.
mercatnret (m^r'ka-tur), n. [<L. mercatura,
trade, traffic, < mereari, trade: see merchant.^
The act or practice of buying and selling; com-
merce; trsdfic; trade.
mercet (m^rs), v. t. [By apheresis from amerce.']
To amerce; mulct; fine.
For the kynge of Egipt put him dowDe at Jerusalem, and
mereed the land in an hundred talentes of sylver and a
talent of golde. BibU qf 1551, 2 Chron. xxzvi. S.
mercedet, n. [ME., < L. merces (mereed-), pay,
reward, bribe, etc.: see mercy.] Reward; pay-
ment; bribe.
That ys no roede bote a meroede,
A maner dewe dette for the doynge ;
And bote if yt be payed prestliche the payer is to blame.
Piert Plouman (C), iv. SOd
Mercedonins^ercedinnB (m^r-se-do'ni-us,
-di'nus), n. [L.] In the Roman calendar com-
monly ascribed toNumaPompilius, second Idng
of Rome, an intercalarv month inserted every
second year between the 23d and the 24tb of
February, and haWng twenty-two or twenty-
three days.
mercementt (m^rs'ment). n, [ME., also merei-
ment, mereyment; by apheresis from amerce-
ment. Cf . merdamen t] A fine ; a penalty satis-
fied by a money-payment ; a mulct.
Biynge alle men to bowe with-oute bvter wounde^
With-oute mercement other mauslannt amendeii alle
reames. Pien PUneman (CX v. 182.
Bist so is loue a ledere and tlie lawe shapeth.
Vpou man for his mjrsdedes the mereim€t\t he taieth.
Pien Plowman (BX L 16a
mercenariant (m^r-se-na'ri-an), n. [< merce-
nary + -an.] A mercenary. "
Odd bands
Of voluntaries and mereeiuxriane.
Moftion, In Praise of Pygmalion, L 18.
mercenarily (m^r'se-na-ri-li), adv. [< merce-
fiary + -?y2.] In a mercenary manner. Imp.
Diet.
mercenariness (m^r'se-na-ri-nes), n. [< mer-
cenary + -ness.] The character of being mer-
cenary ; venality ; regard to hire or reward ;
action or conduct unSormly prompted by the
love of gain or the acquisition of money as a
chief end.
mercenax]7 (m^r'se-na-ri), a. and n. [< ME.
nhercenarie = P. mercenaire = 8p. Pg. It. merce-
nariOf < L. n^ercenarius, earlier mercennarius,
hired for pay, hireling, as noun a hired laborer,
< merces {merc-ed-), pay, wages, reward : see mer-
cy''] La. 1. Workmg or acting for reward;
hired; serving only for gain; selling one's ser-
vices to the highest bidder.
Merce na r y men, which get their living by the trade of
rowing. Coryat, Crudities, I. 214.
Merce nar y troops, . . . perf ectlv acquainted with every
part of their profession, irresistible in the field, powerful
to defend or destroy, but defending without love and with-
out hatred. Maeaulay, Athenian Orators.
Hence — 2. Venal; sordid; actuated only by
hope of reward ; ready to aceei)t dishonorable
gam : as, a mercenary prince or judge ; a merce-
nary disposition.
This study fits a mercenary drudge.
Marioiee, Doctor Faustus, L 1.
You know me too proud to stoop to mercenary insin-
cerity. QoldmvUh, To Edward Mills.
8. Pertaining or due to hope of gain or reward ;
done, given, etc., in return for nire; resulting
from sordid motives: as, mercenary services ; a
mercenary act.
For many of our princes, woe the while,
Lie drown'd and soak'd in merce na r y blood.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 7. 79.
Thus needv wits a vile revenue made^
And verse became a msreenairy trade.
Dryden and Soame, tt. of Horace's Art of Poetry, f v.
mercliandlse
One act that from a thankful heart proceeds
Excels ten thousand mercenary deeds.
Cowper, Truth, L 224.
sSyn. Hireling, etc. ^ee venal.
D, II. ; pi. mercenaries (-riz). 1. A person
who works for pay ; especially, one who has no
higher motive to work than love of gain.
He was a schepherde aud no mereeiuirie.
Chaucer, Oen. Prol. to C. T., L 514.
Stationed by, as waiting a result,
Lean silent gangs of mercenaries ceased
Working to watch the strangers.
Browning, Sorddlo.
2. Specifically, a soldier in foreign service;
a professional soldier. This term became common
during the long wars of the years immediately following
Uie middle agei^ when professional soldiers who serrea
any one who would pay them were contrasted with thoae
who still followed thefr feudal superiors.
This is to show, both how tyranny grows to stand in
need of mercenary soldiers, and how ttioee mercenariee
are . . . flxroly assured unto the tyrant.
Raleigh, Hist Worid, V. ii. ±
Like mercenaries, hired for home defence,
They will not serve against their native Prince.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, IL 290.
The Chief Citizens, like the noble Italians^ hire Merce-
naries to cany arms In their stead. Steele, Tatler, No. 28.
mercer (m^r's^r), n. [< ME. mercer, meercere.
< OF. mercier, P. mercter = Pr. mercer, mercier
= Sp. mercero =s Pg. mercieiro = It. merciajo, <
ML. merciarius (also mercerins, tnercerus, after
OF.), a trader, a dealer in small wares, < L.
merx (mere-), merchandise: see mercy, mer-
chant.] 1. A dealer in small wares, or in mer-
chandise of any sort.
A row of pins, arranged as neatly as in the papers sold
at the Mercers'.
Mayhetr, London Labour and London Poor, IL 599.
2. A dealer in cloths of different sorts, espe-
cially silk. [Eng.]
Bhe feels not how the land drops away, nor the acres
melt ; nor foresees the change, when the tnercer has your
woods for her velvets. B. Jonson, Epiooene, iL 1.
mercerization (m^r's^r-i-za'shou), n. [< mer-
cerize + •^tion.] A process of treating cot-
ton fiber or fabrics, invented by John Mercer,
a Lancashire calico-printer, and patented in
1851. He discovered that the steeping of cotton cloth
from ten to twenfor minutes in caustic and «yrupv potash
Ive, and then washing out the doth with alcohol of spe-
cific gravity 0.825, caused the texture to contract one tenth
on drying, retaining 14.72 per cent of potash. If soda Ive
of specific gravity 1.342 is substituted for the potash, the
cloth Bhrinks one fourth and contains 9.68 per cent of
soda. Water absiracts all the soda, and leaves the shrunk-
en tissue, which takes more brilliant colors in dyeing than
unmercerized calico. .\l80 spelled mercerisation.
mercerize (m6r's^r-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp. mer-
cerized, ppr. merceriziny. [< Mercer (see def.
of mercerization) + -ize.] To treat (cotton fiber
or fabrics) with a solution of caustic alkali ac-
cording to the method of mercerization. Also
spelled mercerise.
The microscopical examination of a mercerixed cotton
fiber shows it to have lost all its original characteristics.
SeL Amer., N. 8., LVL 841.
mercership (m6r's^r-ship), n. [< mercer +
-ship.] The occupation or business of a mercer.
He confesses himself to be an egregious fool to leave his
mercership, and go to be a musqueteer.
UoweU, Letters, it e2.
mercery (m*r's6r-i), w.; pi. merceries (-iz). [<
ME. mercery, meercery, mercerie, < OF. mercerie,
mercierie, ¥. mercerie (> 8p. merceria = Pg. It.
merceria), < ML. merciaria (also mercaria, after
OF.), the trade of a mercer, mercers' wares, <
merciarius, a mercer : see mercer.] 1 . The class
of commodities or goods in which a mercer
deals, as silks, woolen cloths, etc. [Eng.]
Clothe, furres, and other mercery.
Bemers, tr. of FroisMrt's Chron., I. cccciii.
Half the shop was appropriated to grocery ; the other
half to drapery, and a little mercery.
Mrs. Oaskett, Sylvia's Lovers, ill.
Serious-faced folk who buy their merceries economically
and seldom. FortmghUy Rev., N. S., XXXIII. 75.
2. The trade of a mercer.
The mercery is gone from out of Lombard-Btreet and
Cheapside into Paternoster-row and Fleet-street
Chraunt, Bills of Mortality.
3. A place where mercers' wares are sold.
merdLandise (m^r'chan-diz), n. [Also mer-
chandize; < ME. merchandyse, marchaundise,
marchaundyse, < OF. marchandise, marchaun-
dise, F. marchandise, a merchant's wares, < mar-
chand, a merchant: see merchant.] 1. In gen-
eral, any movable object of trade or traffic ; that
which is passed from hand to hand by purchase
and sale ; specifically, the objects of commerce ;
H commercial commodity or commercial com-
merchandise
modities in general; the staple of a mercantile
hiisineBs; commodities, goods, or wares bought
and sold for gain. Beal property, ships, money,
stocks, and bonds are not mercnanaise, nor are notes or
other mere representatives or meaaures of actual com-
modities or values. [Now never used in the plural.}
Thou Shalt not sell her at all for money ; thou shalt not
make merehandite of her. Deut xxL 14.
Men comen axen be Damasce> that is a fulle fayre Cytee,
and fulle noble, and fulle of alle Merehandims,
MandeviUe, Travels, p. 122.
As many aluagers to alner and measure al kinds of mar-
ehandUes which they shal buy or sel by the yard.
JiaHuyt'i Voyaget, 1. 210.
2t. Purchase and sale ; trade ; bargain ; traffic ;
dealing, or advantage from dealing.
I wolde make a marehaundyte
Toure myschefTe to marre. York Play*, p. 228.
For the merehandiie of it [wisdom] is better than the
merehandite of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.
Prov. ifl. 14.
Were he out of Venice, I can make what nierehandiie
I will. Shak. , M. of Y., iii. 1. 184.
If he pay thee to the utmost farthing, thou hast for-
given nothing ; it is merehandite, and not forgiveness, to
restore him that does as much as you can require.
Jer. Tayior.
Goods, wares, and mendiandise. See good, n. =8yn.
1. Qooas, Commodittei, etc. See property.
merchandizet (m^r'cban-dlz), r. i. [< ME. mar-
chaundysen; < merchandisey w.] To engage in
trade; carry on commerce.
That none offyoer nor pnruyour of v« kyngls shall mar-
ehaundum by hymself or by odur wytnin the cite or with-
out of thyngis touchyng his offyce.
Amold'a CkrorUeU, p. 8.
They us'd to insrchandize indifferently, and were per-
mitted to sell to the friends of their enemies.
Etelyn, Diary, Feb. 5, 1057.
merchandizert (m^r'chan-di-z6r), n. A dealer
in merchandise; a mefehaut; a trafficker; a
trader.
That which did not a little amuse the merchandigen.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i.
merchandiringt (m^r 'chan-di-zing), n. Mer-
cantile business.
When I went Home, my antient Father began to press
me earnestly to enter into some Course of Life that might
make some Addition to what I had ; and after long Con-
sultation Merchandizing was what I took to.
N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 848.
merchandlTt, n. An obsolete variant of mer-
chantry,
merchant (m^r' chant), n. and a, [Early mod.
E. also merchauntj marchant, marchaunt, mar-
chand; < ME. marchanty marckauntj marchandj
< AF. marchanty marchaunt, OF. marchanty mar-
cheantf tnareeantj F. marchand = Sp. merchante
= It. mercantey a trader, merchant, < L. mer-
can(t-)8y a buyer, ppr. of mercariy trade, traffic,
buy, < merx (merely merchandise, traffic, < me-
rere, mereriy gain, buy, purchase, also deserve,
merit: see mercy and merit, Etymologically
the adj. precedes the noun ; but the noun ap-
pears to be earlier in E.] I. n. 1. One who
IS engaged in the business of buying commer-
cial commodities and selling them again for
the sake of profit; especially, one who buys and
sells in quantity or by wholesale. One who buys
without selling again, or who sells without having bought,
as where one sells products of his own labor, or who buys
and sells exclusivelv articles not the subject of ordinary
oommove, or who buys and sells commercial articles on
salary and not for proflt^ is not usually termed a mgrehant
Those who buy or sell on a commission for others are
termed eommiaeion-merehante. In the law of bankruptcy,
which forbids a discharge to merchants and traders who
have not kept proper books of account, the term has a
more extended meaning, having been held to include a
livery-stable keeper who buys hay and grain and indi-
rectly sells it by hoarding horses, but not a broker who
speculates in stocks.
Thidre comethe Marehauntet with Marchaudise be See,
from Tndee, Persee, Caldee, Ermonye, and of many othere
Kyngdomes. MandevtUe, Travds, p. 122.
Ye merehauntes that vse the taide of merchandise,
Vse lawfull wares and reasonable prise.
Babeee Book (£. E. T. S.X p. 864.
A merchant of or in an article is one who buys and sells
it, and not the manufacturer selling It. A wine grower
is not a wine merchant; even a wine importer is not called
a wine merchant, but a wine importer.
Lord BramtoeU, Law Rep., 7 Ex. 127.
Here shall be his Belgravia for his grandees, and this
his Cheapside and his Lombard Street for the marehawte
and bankers. A. TroUope, South Africa, II. 60.
2t. A supercargo ; the person in charge of the
business affairs of a trading expedition.
He anchored in the road with one ship of small burden ;
and, pretending the death of his merchant, besought the
French, being some thirty in number, that they might bury
their merchant in hallowed ground.
Raleigh ( Arber's Eng. Gamer, 1. 16X
3713
3t. A merchant ship or vessel; a merchant-
man,
llie masters of some merchant. Shak.^ Tempest, it 1. 6.
Convoy ships accompany their merchants till they may
prosecute the rest of their voyage without danger.
Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and Painting.
4. A shop-keeper or store-keeper. [Scotland,
and generally throughout the U. S.] — 5t. A
fellow ; a chap. [Familiar.]
The crafty merchani (what-ever he be) that will set
brother against brother nleaneth to destroy them both.
Latimer, Sermons, p. 115^ b. {Nare$.)
I pray you, sir, what saucy merchant was this that was
so full of his ropery? Shak., £. and J., iL 4. 15S.
Custom Of menfluuits. See eiutom.— Forwarding
merobant See /ortcarding.—Rojig meraliantB. See
/^on^.— Herdiant of the stapleT, a merchant who
deut in or exported staple commodities— that is, wool,
wool-fel^ and leather. See itopfe.— MertihantS' Oourt.
See oourt.— Morbbant's mariL in the fifteenth and six-
teenth centuries, a device used on a seal and in similar
ways by a merchant or dealer : often consisting of a cipher
of the letters of his name, often of a selected badge, and
not often henddic in character.
H. a. 1. Relating to trade or commerce; com-
mercial: as, the law merchant See law'^.
Sir Peter. Yes, madam, I would have law merchant for
them too. Sheridan, School for Scandal, ii. 2.
The merchant flag is without the Royal arms, and has a
narrow vellow stripe at the top and bottom of the flag
outaide the two red bars. Prebte, Hist of the ¥lag, p. 02.
2. Pertaining to merchants ; belon^g to the
mercantile cmss; engaged or used in trade or
commerce.
Up amang the merchant gelr [merchandise],
They were aa busy as we were down.
Raid qr the Reidewire (Child's BaUads, VL 186X
Mercfaaat Adventnren. See adventurer.— Kerbbant
bar, men^iailt Iron, an iron bar which has been finished
by passing through the merchant rolls. Puddled bars (see
puddle) are worked into merchant iron or merchant bar
by being cut into pieces of suitable length, which are then
piled in packets, heated to a welding-heat, and then ham-
mered and rolled, or rolled without nammering, into bars
of suitable shape to be put upon the market The amount
of labor bestowed on this process dei>ends on the qualitv
of the iron it is desired to produce. Puddled bars which
have been rolled a second time are called "Na 8," and this
is what is usually designated as merchant bar. It is the
lowest quality of iron available for the general smith's
use. If piled and rolled again, the product is called "No.
3. " AnoUier repetition of the procees furnishes an article
known as "best-best," and still another gives "treble-
beat"— Kerdumt caxrtatn or seaman, a captain or
seaman employed in the merchant service.— Merdiailt
prince, a merchant of grett wealth.
Many of the mereharU-prineee of Lombard Street and
Gomhill. Maeaulay, Hist Eng., xv.
Heiroliant roUl, the rolls of a rolling-mill which turn
out merchant bars.— Merdiant service, the mercantile
marine; the business of commerce at sea.— Merchant
ship, a ship employed in mercantile voyages: a ship
used hi trading.— Menfliant tailor, a trading tailor; a
tailor who furnishes the materials for the clothes that he
makes.
This yere [xlx. of Henry VIL] the taylours sewyd to the
Kynge to be callyd Marchant Taylourt; whereupon a grete
gudge rose amonge dyuers craf tys in the cyte agaynst
em. Arnold'8 Chronicle, p. xlli.
Merchant train, in metal-working, a set of rolls having
a series of grooves, decreasing progressively, for reducing
iron puddle-bars to the sizes and shapes known as mer-
chant bar.— Merchant Ventnrert, a Merchant Adven-
turer. See adventurer.— "Mmihaaa YesaAl, a merchant
ship.
Lo, how our MarchanJtrvemeU to and fro
Freely about our trade-full waters go.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, IL, The Handy-Crafts.
mercliaxitt (mSr'chant). V. i. [Formerly also
merchand, marchand; < OF. mardtandery F. mar-
chander, trade, < marchandy a trader : see mer-
chanty ».] To trade ; buy or sell ; deal ; barter ;
traffic; negotiate.
His wyf e had rather marchant with you.
Bemers, tr. of Froissart's Chron., II. cxxix.
And [Ferdinandol marehanded at this time with France
for the restoring of the counties of Russignon and Per-
pignisji, oppignorated to the French.
Bacon, Hen. VIL, p. 90.
merchantable (m^r'chan-ta-bl), a. [< ME.
merchandable ; KtnerchantyV., + -aft/c] 1. Suit-
able for trade or sale ; salable.
Ther wyves hath ben merchandabvll.
And of ther ware compenabull.
The Horn of King Arthur (Child's BalUuls, 1. 21X
Verses aro grown such merchantable ware
That now for sonnets sellers are the buyers.
Sir J. Harington, Epigrams, L 40.
2. Specifically, inferior to the best or "select-
ed " quality, but sufficiently good for ordinary
purposes: as, merchantable wheat or timber. —
8. The highest of the three grades into which
codfish that have been salted, washed, and dried
are sorted. [Newfoundland.]
merchant-bar, merchant-iron. See merchant
hary under merchant^ a.
mercileM
merchanthood (mdr'chant-hdd), n. The occu-
pation of a merchant.
Finding merchant-hood in Glasgow ruinous to weak
health. Carl^e, Reminiscences, II. 88.
merchantlyt (m^r'chant-li), a. [< merchant +
-/^i.l In a manner l>efitting a merchant.
merchantman (m6r'chant-man), n. ; pi. mer-
chantme^i {-mieTL). l< merchant 4- man. ^ If. A
merchant.
The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man
seeking goodly pearls. Mat xilL 45.
The craftsman, or merchantman, teacheth his prentice
to lie, and to utter bis wares with lying and forswearing.
Latimer.
2. A ship employed in the transportation of
goods, as distinguished from a ship of war ; a
trading vessel.
Likewise had he served a year
On board a merchanJtman, and made himself
Full sailor. Tennymn, Enoch Arden.
merchantry (m^r'chant-ri), ». [Formerly also
merehandry; < mercJi'ant + -ry.] 1. The busi-
ness of a merchant.
I wish human wit, which is reailv very conaiderable in
mechanics and merchantry. could devise some method of
cultivating canes and making sugar without the manual
labour of the human species.
Walpole, Letters, Iv. 482. (Daoiet.)
2. The body of merchants taken collectively :
as, the merchantry of a country.
merdablet (m6r'si-a-bl), a. [< ME. mercyable,
< OF. fnerciablCy merciiful, < merciy mercy: see
mercy. ^ Merciful.
That of his mercy God so mereicMe
On us his grete mercy mnlUplie.
Chaucer, Prioross's Tale^ 1. 2S«.
To us alle bee merdatie.
And forseue us alle onre mysdede.
Hymns to Virgin, etc (E. E. T. S.X p. 100.
merciamentt (m6r'si-a-ment), n. [< ML. mer-
damentuniy < mereiare'y fix a fine: see amerccy
amercement, Cf. mercimefif] Amercement.
Takynge of meroeamentysotti&rwyae then the lawe them
commaundyd. Fabyan, Chron., an. 1258.
Mercian (m^r'sian), a. and n. [< ML. Mercia
(see def .) (< JlS". Mirccy Merce, Mierce. Myrce,
pi., the Mercians, Mercia) + 'tan,"] I. a. Of
or pertaining to Mercia, an ancient khigdom
in the central part of England, extending
westward to the Welsh border. It reached its
greatest height in the seventh and eighth cen-
turies.
n. n, A native or an inhabitant of ancient
Mercia.
merdfol (m^r'si-ful), a. [< ME. mereyful; <
mercy + -/wi.] 1. Possessing the attribute of
mercy; exercising forbearance or pity ; not re-
vengeful or cruel; clement; compassionate;
gracious.
And the publican . . . smote upon his breast, saying,
God be mercifid to me a sinner. Luke xvlil. is.
I shall both find your lordship Judge and Juror,
You are so mereiftd. Shak., Hen. VIIL, v. 8. 61.
Vou are a mereiftd creditor. God send me always to deal
with such chapmen !
The Oreat Frost (Arber's Eng. Gamer, I. 88).
2. Characterized by mercy; manifesting clem-
ency or conoLpassion ; giving relief from danger,
neea, or suffering.
Virtues which are merciful, nor weave
Snares for the failing.
Byron, Childe Harold, Hi. 114.
=8yiL Humane, Merciful (see humane), lenient, mild,
tender-hearted.
merdfnlly (m6r'si-ftd-i), adv. In a merciful
manner; with compassion or pity; in mercy;
tenderly; mildly: s^y mercifuUy spared.
Good Kate, mock me mereifuUy.
Shak., Hen. V., v. 2. 214.
All persons vn Justly exil'd by Nero ... he merc^^y
restored agalne to their country and honour.
Sir H. SavUe, tr. of Tacitus, p. 11.
mercifalness (m^r'sl-ffil-nes), n. The quality
of being merciful ; tenderness toward the faults
or needs of others ; readiness to forgive offense
or relieve suffering.
merdf^t, v. t, [< mercy + -/y.] To pity.
Manv did deride,
Whilest she did weepe, of no man mercifide.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. vll. 82.
merciless (m6r'si-les), a, [< mercy + -less.']
1. Destitute of mercy; unfeeling; pitiless;
hard-hearted; cruel; relentless; unsparing: as,
a merciless tyrant.
The foe Is merciless, and will not pity ;
For at their hands I have deeerved no pity.
Shak., 8 Hen. VI., ii. e. 2.^.
She was merciless In exacting retribution.
Preseott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 16.
merdloss
She hanled me to the wash-stand, inflicted a mtreOut^
bat happily brief scrub on my face and hands with soap^
water, and a coarse towel. ChaHotie Bronle, Jane I^re, It.
2. Without hope of mercy. [Rare.]
And all dismayd through mereileue despaire.
Sptnter, F. Q., IV. vlii. 51.
sflyn. 1. Unmerciful, severe^ inexorable, unrelenting, bar-
barous, savage.
mercilessly (m^r'si-les-li), odr. In a merciless
manner; cruelly.
merdlessness (mdr'si-lea-nes), n. The quality
of being merciless ; want of mercy or pity.
merdmentf (mSr'si-ment)) n. Bee merce-
ment,
merciirammonillin (m^r^ku-ra-mo'ni-um), n.
[NL.,< mercurius, mercury, '+ ammonium.'] A
compound of mercury and ammonia : specifical-
ly applied to bases in which mercury replaces
a pait or all of the hydrogen in ammonia. Ex-
amples are mercurous-ammonium chlorid, (NHg^EggCla,
and mercuric-diammonium chlorid, (NH3)2HgCf, known
MfutibU vAitejn'ee^pttats.—Hereanunmoiiiiun (flilo-
rld. the hydrargyrum ammoniatum or white precipitate
of the United States and British Pharmacopoeias.
mercnrial (m^r-ku'ri-al), a. and n. [= F. mer-
curiel = Sp. Pg. mercurial = It. mercuriaXe, < L.
Mereurialis, of or pertaining to the god Mercury
or to the planet Mercury, < mercurius^ Mercury :
see Mercury, '\ I. a, 1. [cap.] Pertaining to
the god Mercury ; having the form or qualities
attributed to Miercury.
His foot Mwewrial, his Martial thigh.
Shak., CymbeUne, iv. 2. 8ia
To see thee yong, yet manage so thine armes.
Have a meremiaU mince and martiall hands.
StMing, A Pamnesis to Prince Henry.
2. Like Mercur^r in character ; having the moral
or mental qualities ascribed to the god Mer-
cury, or supposed by astrologists to belong to
those under his star, the planet Mercury; light-
hearted; gay; active; sprightly; flighty; fickle;
changeable; volatile.
He is ... of a disposition, perhaps rather too mercu-
rial for the chamber of a nerrous invalid.
Barhican, Ingoldst^ Legends, 1. 201.
Mercurial races are never sublime.
De Qidnotyt Secret Societiee, it
3f. Pertaining to Mercury as god of trade;
hence, pertaining to trade or money-maMng:
as, mercurial pursuits.
His [Monson's] mind being more martial than menu-
rial, ... he applied himself to sea-service.
ITood, Athense Oxon., I.
Ftoperties pertaining to the practice of the law, as well
as to the mtrewrial profession.
P. WhUehead, Oymnaslad, L, note.
4t. Pertaining to Mercui^ as herald; hence,
giving intelligence ; pointmgout; directing.
As the traveller is directed by a merctaial statue.
Chaiingworth, Religion of Protestants.
5. Pertaining or relating to mercury or quick-
silver, (a) Containing or consisting of quicksilver or mer-
cury : ss, marcurieU preparations or medicines, (b) Char-
acterised bv the use of mercury : as, tn«rctiricrf treatment,
(e) Caused by the use of mercury : as, a fiMreurtoZ disease.
— Hepatic mercnrial ore, cinnabar.— Mercnilal t>ath,
aretlusm, gage. See the nouns.— Mercurial gUdlng.
Same as wosA^^iZdifia.— Hercurlal horn-ore. Same
as oafonMt.— Mercnxlal level, ointment, pdidiilnm,
thermometer, etc See the nouns.
H. n. If. A person possessing any of the at-
tributes of the god Mercury; one of mercurial
temperament; a sprightly person; also, one
given to trickery ; a cheat or thief.
Come, brave mereuriab, sublim'd in cheating.
My dear companions fellow-soldiers
I' th' watchful exercise of thievery.
T. TomUa (0* Albumaar, i. 1.
2. A preparation of mercury used as a drug.
The question with the modem physician is not, as with
the ancient, . . . Shall ni^ctirioM be administered?
H. Spencer, Study of Sociology, p. 21.
mercurialine (m^r-ku'ri-al-in), n. r< mercurial
+ -i/i62.] A volatile alkaloid (CH5N) extract-
ed from the leaves and seed of Mercurialis
annua. It is a poisonous oily liquid, isomeric
and possibly identical with methylamine.
Mercurialis (m6r-ku-ri-a'lis), n. [NL. (Toume-
fort, 1700), < L. mercurialis, sc. herha^ a plant,
prob. dog's-mercury : ^ee mercurial.'] A genus
of plants of the natural order Euphorbiacece, the
tribe CroUmece, and the subtribe Acalyphece. it is
composed of 6 species of herbs native in Europe, the Med-
iterranean region, and eastern Asia. M. perennie, the
dog's-meroury, is a poisonous weed, with a simple erect
stem six or eight inches high, the oblong or ovate-lanceo-
late leaves crowded on its upper half; the flowers are
diuecious on slender axillary peduncles. M. tomerUoaa of
the Mediterranean region was long supposed to have the
power of determining the sex of childran according as the
mother drank the juice of the male or of the female plant.
See mercury, 8, and boy'e, girVe, and golden mercury (an-
dtr mercury).
3714
mercnrialiflation, mercnrialiae. See mercu-
rialization. mercurialiee.
mercnrialism (m6r-kuM-al-izm), n. [< mercu-
rial + -ism,'] The pathological condition pro-
duced by the use of mercury.
The other patient^ on the contrary, showed no signs of
mercurialiem whatever. Lancet, No. M47, p. 000.
mercnrialist (mdr-ku'ri-al-ist), n. [< mercurial
+ -ist] 1. One who is under the influence of
the planet Mercury, or one resembling the god
Mercury in fickleness of character.
Mercurialiitt are solitary, much in contemplation, sub-
tile. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 190.
2. A physician much given to the use of mer-
cury in the treatment of disease. Dunglison. —
Sf. A scholar; a rhetorician.
He who with a deepe insight marketh the nature of our
Mercurialiete shall And as flt a harbour for pride under a
schollers cap as under a sonldiers helmet.
Oreene, Farewell to Follie.
merCTirialization (m^r-ku^'ri-al-i-za'shon), n.
[< mercurialiee + -aiion,'} Tlie act of mercu-
rializing, or the state of being mercurialized.
Also spelled mercurialisation.
Premature delivery appeared to follow the marcurudi-
mtion of the system.
A. S. Taylor, Med. Jurisprudence, p. 448.
mercurialize (m^r-ku'ri-al-iz), v.; pret. and pp.
mercurializedf ppr. mercurializing. [< mercu-
rial + -wrc] 1, inirans. To be capricious or
fantastic.
n. trans. 1 . To treat or impregnate with mer-
cury, as b^ exposure to its vapor, or immersion
in a chemical solution of it. To metcnrialize a pho-
tographic negative is to subject it to the action of a solu-
tion of bichlorld of mercury in order to intensify or rein-
force the image. Plugs of mercurialised carbon are some-
times used in microphones and in the transmitter of a tele-
phonic circuit.
2. In med., to affect with mercury, Its the bod-
ily system ; bring under the influence of mer-
cury.
Also spelled mercurialise.
mercnrially (m^r-ku'ri-aJ-i), adv. 1. In a mer-
curial manner. — 2. By ineaus of mercury.
Mercnrian (m^r-ku'ri-an), a. [< L. Mercurius J
Mercury, + -on.] 1. ;f**eritaining to Mercury as
god of eloquence.
The mercwrian heavenly charme of hys rhetorioue.
NaeK, Hane with yon to Saifron- walden.
2. Pertaining to the planet Mercury.
Absorption by a Mercurian atmosphere.
A. M. Clarke, Astron. in 19th Cent
mercuric (m^r-ku'rik), a. [< mercur-y + -*c.]
1. Belated to or containing mercury. — 2. In
diem., specifically applied to compounds in
which each atom of mereurv is regarded as bi-
valent: as, mercuric chlorid, HgCl2 Merenrlc
dilorid, corrosive sublimate.— Mercuric ftilmlnate,
fulminatingmercury;adetonatingcompound<C2HgQNo02)
which crystslllses in shining gray crystals, prepared nom
a mixture uf alcohol, nitric acid, and mercaiy nitrate. A
moderate blow or slight friction causes it to explode vio-
lently. It is used for charging percussion-caps and deto-
nating caps for firing dynamite, etc
mercnriflcation (m6r-ku'ri-fi-ka'shon), n. [<
mercurify + -ation: Bee-fication.'] 1. In chem.,
the process or operation of obtaining the mer-
cury from metallic minerals in its fluid form. —
2. The act or art of mixing with quicksilver.
It remains that I perform the promise I made of adding
the ways of mercuryication. Boyle, Works, I. 64a.
mercurify (m6r-ku'ri-fi), v. t; pret. and pp.
mercurifiedf ppr. mercurijying, [< mercury +
•fy.'} 1 . To oDtain mercury from (metallic min-
erals), as by the application of intense heat,
which expels the mercury in fumes that are
afterward condensed. — 2. To combine or min-
gle with mercury; mercurialize.
A part only of the metal is merctir\fied.
Boyle, Works, I. 641.
merciirionsnesst(m6r-ku'ri-us-nes),n. [<*»ter-
curiaus (< L. Mercurius, Mercury) + -ness."] The
state or quality of being mercurial, or like the
god Mercury, as (in the quotation) in his char-
acter of a swift messenger.
A chapeau with wings, to denote the mereuriouenuee of
this messenger. Fuller, Worthies, Kent.
mercnrismt (m6r'ku-rizm), n. [< Mercur-y +
-t^m.] A communication of news or intelli-
gence; a communication or announcement.
Sir T. Brotone.
mercnrotIS (m^r'ku-rus), a. [< mercur-y +
-ous."] 1. Belated to or containing mercury. —
2. In chem., specifically applied to compounds
in which two atoms of mercury are regarded as
forming a bivalent radical : as, mercurous chlo-
rid, HgaCl2.
Meicury.— Statue of Greek
workmanship, in the Biitiih
Museum, London.
Mercury
Mercury (m6r'ku-ri), n.
[< ME. Mercuric, mer-
curie, < AF. Mercuric,
OF. Mercure, F. Mercure
= Sp. Pg. It. Mer curio,
< L. Mercurius, Mercury
(the deity and the
planet), so called (ap-
par.) as the god of trade,
< merx (mere), mer-
chandise, wares : see
mercy, merchant. "] 1.
In Rom, myth., the
name of a Roman di-
vinity, who became
identified with the
Greek Hermes. He was
the son of Jupiter and Maia,
and was the herald and am-
bassador of Jupiter. As a
god of darkness, Mercury
u the tutelary deity of
thieves and tricksters; he
became also the protector
of herdsmen, and the god
of science, oommerc& and
the arts and graces of life,
and the patron of travel-
ers and athletes. It was he
who guided the shades of
the d«ul to their final abid-
ing-place. He is represented
in art as a young man, usually wearing a winged hat and
the talaria or winged sandals, and b«uing the cadueeus
or pastoral staff and often a purse.
The herald Mercury,
New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill.
Shak., Hiunlet, ill. 4. 58.
2. {I. c, or cap.] PI. mercuries ^-riz). One who
acts like the god Mercuiy in his capacity of a
messenger ; a conveyor 01 news or information ;
an intelligencer.
Following the mirror of all Christian kings.
With winged heelS) as English Mereuriee.
Shak., Hen. V., il., chorus, 7.
We give the winds wings, and the angels too^ as being
the swtrt messengers of God, the nimble m^reuriM of hea-
ven. Abp. Sanerqft, Sermons^ p. 181.
Hence — 3. [I. c. or cap."] A common name for
a newspaper or periodical publication; for-
merly, also, a newspaper-carrier or a seller of
newspapers.
Those who sell them [news-books] by wholesale from
the press are called mereuriee. CoweU.
No allusion to it is to be found in the monthhr Mereu-
rtee. Maeaulay, Hist. Eng., zii.
4f. [I. c] Warmth or liveliness of tempera-
ment; spirit; sprightly qualities; hence, lia-
bility to change ; fickleness.
He was so full of mercury that he oould not fix long in
any friendship, or to any design. Bp. BumeL
5. The innermost planet of the solar system.
Its mean distance from the sun is a887 that of the earth.
The inclination (7 degrees) and the eccentricity (0.8066) of
its orbit are exceeded only by some of the minor planets.
Its diameter is only 8,000 miles, or about | of that of the
earth ; its volume is to that of the earth as 1 to 18.6. It
performs its sidereal revolution In 88 days, its synodical
in 118. Its proximity to the sun prevents its being often
seen with the naked eye. The mass of Mercury, though
as yet not very precisenr determined, is less than that of
any other planet (asteroids excepted). According to Schia-
parelli it rotates on Its axis in the same way as the moon
does, once in each orbital revolution.
6. [^c] Chemicalsymbol,Hg; atomic weight,
200.1. A metal of a silver-white color ana
brilliant metallic luster, unique in that it is
fluid at ordinary temperatures, it becomes solid,
or treexes, at about — 40*, and crystallises in the iBometric
system. Its specific gravity at 0* is 18.6 ; when froxen,
according to J. W. Mallet^ 14.1082. This metal occurs
native, sometimes in considerable quantity; but by far
the largest supply is obtained from the snlphid, known
as dnnaJbar. (See cinruAar.) Mercury is not very gener-
ally disseminated. In the United States only traces of its
ores have been found to the east of the Cordilleras. The
principal sources of supply sre the mines of Almaden in
Spain, of New Almaden and others near the Bay of San
Francisco, and of Idria in Austria. Its chief use is in
the metalluiigic treatment of gold and sflver ores by
amalgamation. The thermometer and barometer are
instruments in which the peculiar qualities of this metal
are well illustrated. Commercially the most important
salts of mercury are mercurous chlorid (HgsClo) or calo-
mel, chiefly used in medicine, and the mercuric chlorid
(HgClo) or corrosive sublimate, a violent poison used in
medicine and extensively in surgery as an antiseptic, and
as a preservative in dressing skins, etc., being a very pow-
erful antiseptic. The snlphid (HgSX or cinnabar, when
prepared artificiaUy, is called vermiUon, and is used as a
{>igment The names mercury and qiadaUter are entire-
y synonymous, but the former is rather a scientific des-
ignation, and one necessarily used in compound names
and in the adjective form ; while the latter Is a common
popular designation of this metal. See amalgam, calomel,
qwdceUver.
7. [/. c] The column of quicksilver in a ther-
mometer or barometer, especially with refer-
ence to the temperature or state of the atmo-
sphere shown by it. [Colloq.]
H6rciiry
e UiB hslDbt ot ttaB i
ud npld !■" '
WhstoTBf aaj l _ _ _ .. .
baramelo'], Hidden and npld lall li mn aign ol 1
watliar. if. Straeha*, In Uodem Het«arol<isr, p. ou.
8. [(. c] (o) Aplantof the germa Mercurial^,
chiefly M. perennit, the dog's-meroury, locaUy
cftllea Kentish balsam (which see, under Kent-
ish), and M. annuo, the annual or Freuoh mer-
cary. Bee Mereurialis. (i) In older usage, the
3716
" mercy (m^r'si). n. ; pi. nerdM (-six). [< ME.
f 7Hm-ey, mercye, meraife, marti, merd, < OP. merei.
= Pr.'m
Chmopodium Sonut-Benricus. See ollgoodAaA
good-King-Hetiry. thJe is the Snglish, fatte, ot
Kild mereury. — 9. In her., the tiucture purple,
when blasoning Isdonebjthe planets Atgautal
mermrf. SwrnvrnM.— Buon'iiiMraiiytprob.orla.
'borrvB nurvivyL Uw nule plant of MtnuniUit jwvnnu.
— Boy^BMmiI7,thaten»l«plautD(J[iniiriJil(BiHiiia "' tcuucinj',
(Uw Miu biTliut Seen mliUken).— OomMiu manmr. of an oiEeDdi
Buns M«aloiMt— BxUaaUimotmaTaniT. BMuMne-
Han.— atrl*! nuronr^ ^ "■■'* plint o( JTarnirialll
It. marce, grace, thanks, mercy, pity, pardon,
< L. meroes (meroed-), pa^, rewud, also bribe,
price, detriment, con<£tion, income, etc., ^"
also thanks, grace, mercf , pity, pardon, <
' ' rfiandise,'' ' — '"
. ei>iJ»i »o-
quire, buy, also deserve, orig. 'receive as a
ahare': see merit. Cf. amerce, gramercy.'i 1.
Pitying forbearance or forgivenew; compaa-
eionatfl leniency toward enemies or wrone-
doere; the disposition to treat offenders kindly
tenderly; the exercise of clemency in favor
of msrcaroai chlorld «
vhlob oiuMS It to depoait
In Ml impahMbta powdtr
■btfdntclj nve from un
trace ol corroilTa labli-
MS. AOwuit K. {BOlima.)
Tha Lonl la lougniSerlag, ud ot irwt mtr«v, forglrlnf
. . ._. . .__ __j .. nana iSewlng tba
mercy-Wat (m^r' si-set), ». The place of mercy
or forgiveness; the propitiatory; specifically,
the covering of the ark of the covenant among
the Jews. Tb[i vu ot gold, furmounted it acta end
S' a cherub HJth ooUtretched winga. On 1b!a covering
i blood of tbe yettrtf Atonement wu aprlnkled, and from
thli place Qod gave h1> oraclea lo Moie* or lo the high
pileai. Hence, (s apfroach the merey-KiA la to drair near
lo Ood in prayer-'
mercy-fltot^t, «- A propitiation.
Onr Sailoor, our Baoeom, our Spokeaman, our Mtny.
lUdt. ffuMAin*™, Woriu, p 192. (.Datttt.)
mercy-Btroke (m^r'si-strok), n. The death-
stroke, as putting an end to pain ; the eoup de
merdt (m6rd), n. [Also taard; < OF. (and F.)
■mwde = Pr. merya = Sp. mierdo = Pg. It. Bter<fo,
< L.tnerda, dung, ordure.] Ordure; dung; ex-
inlqalt)'
goflly.
ss?
the flgon) a
Mwenry ■Ir-pninp, ai.
~T>pu«tQ> o»«d for imdn-
[ng a vacnum, conaMlrw
.jientlally of a merrolr
above from wblch menucy
flowi down through a
amall vertical tnbe^ tlie
being atlac'
(at C In tl
helBht mi .
tJian 00 Inchea anoro the
knrer teceptaele. Thede-
■oendlng diou ot mer-
euTj carTT wlu them por-
tlona of the air oi OUicr
na Inim the receiver, and
U tbe nrooeu la lor^ con-
tinned, the iDppIj veuel
at the top being kept foil,
a nnri; perfect vaonnm
maj be obtained. Tbis
form ol alrpnmp la often
ealled a ^mnad atna.
It gf Tea a mneb nlgner as-
grea of exhauUon Oian la
poMlble with tfaaonUnan
li much oied not inuj In ,
phjilcal expslnil
■Itolor ptactleail pi
MRV la (errlltUe, """" "" '"
But a man's nierw ia more.
jl»aitfJI,'>>'U«<'eVtO>iwU«r(Cblld'aBallad^m.S34).
The MotlroRit of «u»v la the naUial recoil wblch Ibe
lawi of the aniTBTte pinride to protect mankind from de-
atroellon b]r lavage pinlona. Aiwraon, John Brown.
2. An act or exercise ot forbearance, good will,
or favor; also, a kindness undeserved or nn-
expeeted; a fortunate or providential cirenm-
stance; a blessing: as, it is a mercy that they
the mtrOa . . .
. Gen. mil. 10.
E'en a f ndgment, maklnB way for Ihee,
Seenu In their ejes a mmy for tby lake.
OUfw, Taak, U ISS.
3. Pity ; compassion ; benevolence : as, a work
of mercy.
In oondtlae lyned haue y,
And nenere dide wcrkia of mtreya.
BymntUi Virgin, eto. (E. B. T. S.X p. 99.
ftnelghbonruDtohlnx
iald,Helhatahewed
Lake x. SB, S7.
Tha laTonr wilt eipell.
A tnonl la aai« the onely meine
To pat away the smell
KtndaaifVntenqfEpignimmadbn). (ffi
Halre o' th' head, bnmt clonta, chalk, nurda, and cl^.
wholly
They are a* tender an
theairfrrantheglaaabnlbB |
ol the Ineaudeaoent else- I
trie limpa. - HonlU Of '
HanmiT, In soteiirtiv.
Bee moHnt > ,0. — HaUve or
vl^in tneroury, the
pore meUI found in the — ^
torn ol globalea In o»- -|A.„
Itlea of flie wea ol thU .tuci
metaL — mrM - MCded
mereiUT, a plant lA the geoni
lamlly aa Mtnmrialil. and more ,,__
ancB. Tbe fruit apUla Into Ibroe too-Tatved one^eeded
DutlBtL It ii a lirgB geani. chleflr tropical or mbtropl-
ciL Many of tbe apeclea are ahmb^ ; alewlmoMlTber-
baeeona) are fooua In tbe United BCatet. — Tnuunt of
Hercnnr. a puaage of Mercury over the dlik ol the lun.
— VegMable mtreaXJ, a Brazilian pUnt, FraaciKta
unf/lmi, alao called rmnaea. See Francitcta.
mercnryt (m6r'ku-ri), c. (. [< merevry, n.]- To
wa^ with a preparation ot mercury.
a ... a ladf 'a f acB new mereuriad.
B. JoKKm, Cyntbla'a Kevels, L 1.
mercoiT-CIlIi (mSr'ku-ri-kup), n. 1, The cis-
tern of a mercury barometer, which is filled
with morctiry and in which the lower end of the
barometer-tube is inserted. — 2. A small open
cup containing meroury, used in electrical in-
strnments and apparatus as a connection for
conductors. The cup may be of conducting materia]
cnit. In wblch <
the other end o
be of non-conducuug mitenii, in wucn caie oocn enu> or
the wire miutbelnaertedlolhemercuiytocloietheclrcnll.
meTcnry-ftuiiace (mer'ku-ri-ter'nas), n. A
furnace iu which cinnabar is roasted in order
to cause the pure mercury to pass off in lumes,
which ore condensed in a series of vessels.
mercary-gatlierer (mer'ku-ri-gaTH'er-«r), n.
In metal-Korking, a stirring apparatus which
causes (quicksilver that has become floured or
mixed with sulphur iu amalganiBting to resume
the fluid condition, through the agency of me-
chanical agitation and rubbing. E. B. Knight.
moTcary-goosefoot (mer'kti-ri-ges'Iut), n.
Same as merevry, 8 (6).
mercnry -holder (mer'ku-ri-hol'der), n. A vul-
canite cup, with a cover, used by dentists in
preparing amalgam.
HwcnryVTlolflt (m6r'ku-riz-vi'6-let), n. The
interbury-bell,' CanjNinuta Medium.
4. Discretionary action ; unrestrained
of the will and •
spare : as, to be
in one's power).
At length, vpon tbeb' (ubmlulon. tbe Ung tooke them
lo merda, rpon their Bne, which waa aelied at twsntla
thooaand marka. HoIuijAkI, Hen. III., an. imb.
And the oOender'a life Ilea In the mtrey
01 tbe doke only. SHat,, H. ol V„ Iv. 1. 366.
loit, 'bout tby itU! neck we thla baiter bang,
... .,... .- .t o, (j,j oonrt,
KnlgbCorHalta,T. 2.
AlOTsta evn complaining of craelty while anything la
denlad him ; and when tbe lady eeaaea to be oruel, aba la,
from the neit moment, at hla taerey. 3wifl,
Oovanantwl merdei. See
■' - - jfaaoclBtyof
rl in Knrnce In 1806 and Intavduoed mto
For msriiri for meroy'i
Alebemlat. II. I.
IIerdlT0rn(m6T-div'o-re),n.pf. [NL., fern. pi.
of merdivorua: see merdiviyroiu.'\ A group of
dipterous insects which feM upon dune.
merdlTOIOns (mfir-div'o-rus), a, [< NL.. mer-
rliTorus, i L. merda, dnng, + vorare, devour.]
Feeding upon excrement ; devouring dung-
mere' (mer), n. [Formerly also meer, inhere,
mear; < MB, mere, meere, < AS. mere, a lake,
pool, the sea, = 08. mcri, alake, = OFries. mar,
aditch, = MI).mare,flHier,D.nieer,mflr = OHG.
mari, man, meri, mtri, HHO. mer, Q. meer =
Icel. marr = Qoth. marei, a lake ; = W. mor =
Clael. Ir. muir = Lith. marie = Buss, more = L.
fltacfl (> It. mare = Pg. Sp. Pr. mar = OF. mer.
inter, meir, F. mer), sea, ML. also mora, > OF.
and F. mare, t., a IsJte, pool, pond; cf. 8kt.
mam, desert, < -/mar, die: see mmf^, mortal.
Hence in oomp. ntermoid, merman, etc. ; and
ult. deriv. marsh, ninmA.] Apool ; a small lake
or pond, [Not used in the XL 8., except artifi-
cially in some local names, in imitation of Brit-
ish names : as, Harlem mere in Central Park in
New York.]
endei hli wi
mnToll„_._
AOOeratite
With fmlHnl Bpawn wUl (nmlah In few yeei
A Town with •Ict4iall.
Sylve^er, tr. of Dn Bulaa'e Week^ il., The »
I dual
Uc, IL t
■wer. the n
■ry nteeta, [d
tbe ITnlted Statea In 1B12.— For msrqyl fO
•aket an eiclamatlan, naoally an appeal to pi
Frr. MyaaU am Naplea ;
Who with mine eyei^ never ilnce at ebb, beheld
The Ung my father wreck'd.
Mir. Alack, tar m*r» .'
Slak., Tempeit, 1. 2. tST.
Ood-Ormerorl. See Oidi.— {toaatmnvrt. [imitated
from inwwnf , ME, irninl numv- Bee ;n»n«rv]f.| Great
mere^ (mer), «, [Formerly also
; < ME. meer, mere, < AS. gemSre
a limit, boundary, = Icel. m<err,
border-land,] 1. Aboundary; boundary-line.
The fnrloua Team, ttiat on (he Cambrian aide
Doth Shropahlre aa a mean (rom Hereford divide.
Drantm, Polyolbion, {Sant.1
Abp. UMtr, Ana to Ualone, p, 300.
ir furrow serving as a boundary- or
"'"1, a boun-
firfalnxTev. anre. lor to onlarge a thrall
Wboie Creedom ahall thee tome lo greateat acath '.
aptnMT, F. q.. It- V. IS.
Slst«n ot Mtnj. Bee aiiter&aad, — ftnlTftiial ana
OOT^oraJ world of mare;, in the middle age*, aeven
great worka ol mtrcr were enomeraled called tbe aplril-
nal and aa many called the corporal worinol mercy. The
aeven worka otoorpora] mvcy are to feed the hangry, give
drink to the thln^, dothe the naked, vlalt prlaonen, vlalt
the Bick. hBrbor atrangara, baij the dead; of aphitual
mercy, to convert ilnnen. Inatiuet the Ignorant, coanael
tbe doubtful, conacle the afllloted, bear wronga patiently,
forgive Injnrlea, pray lor the living and the dead. Cain.
DteL
In lulOllynge of Godla commandmentla and of theieten
dedlaof nurey bodlllandgoetly (oamanyaeaencrlaten.
RoOt, quoted In Hampole'a Froae Ireailaee (E. K T, R,).
[Pret, p. iL
TainT(ODe>|neTC)'. (a)8eB«y,a. (A)TopnKlalmat>i,
fiat Athelalan Ihe malatrle wan and did (ham merdt erit,
& alle Northwalea ha tat to treuige hie.
Rob. iif Brumu, p. a
•Byn. L ClenMww.etc, Eeel«nian»,
meroyt.P. (, [< ME. t»er«en,< OF. mereier, thank,
alsoflne, < mere*, thank, mercy, fine: see mercy,
n., and cf. merce, amerce.] 1. To thank.
Hlldellche thenne Ueede merdtdt hem alle
01 heore grete goodneaae. J*un Plowman (A), 111, il.
2. To fine; amerce.
Foratera did aomoan, enquered vp & donn
WhUk men of tonn had taken hla venywiun,
A who that waa gllly thorgh the foreatera aawe,
VfRinil waa full hL Rtb.iit Brutai;^,. Wi.
2. A balk o:
dividing-lin(
dary-stJjne : a merestone. [Obsolete o
vincial.] — 3. Aprivateearriage-road. [North.
Bng.] —4. A measure of 29 or 31 yards in the
Peak of Derbyshire in England, it Is denned by
Blount a> "19 yanla In tbe low Peak ol Derbyihlre and 31
In the high." Mining clalma were measurwl by mwea, tbe
dlicoverer of a lode being allowed to claim two merea.
Oere^ (mer), r. [Also ?>ieer, mear, etc.; < mere",
n-] I. trans. To limit; bound; divide or cause
division in.
That brave honour of the lAtlno tiame.
Which mur'd her rule with Africa and Byie.
S^nw, Rulna ot Borne, at. tZ.
At auch a point.
When halt to half the world oppoaed, he being
The tRwrnf queatlon. Shak., A. and C, IIL IS. 10.
H. inlran«. To set divisions and bounds.
For bounding and nworing, to hlm that will keepe It
luately, It la a bond that brideleth power and dealre.
^ortA'a Pi., L 66. D. (.Sara.)
nere^ (mer), a. [Earlymod. E. also meer, meere ;
= OF, mer, mUr = Pr. mer, mier = Sp. Pg. It.
Tn«ro,<L. merug, pure, nnmixed(aswine), hence
bare, only, mere.] 1. Pure; sheer; unmixed.
For neither can he fly, nor other barme.
But (mat unto hla etrength and manhuud mtan.
SpetueT,F. Q.,II. d. 34.
The moat part of them are degenerated and growen all.
moat tn«re IrlBh. Spentirr, atale ol Ireland.
Onr wine la here mingled with water and with myirh;
there [In tbe woridto come) It lamflv and unmixed.
Jir. Taybir, Worihy Commuulcanl.
AlUiDUgb there Is sacb plenty of flih and fowls knd irild
entch it tUl nwn banger con>tni]ne them.
3. Sheer; simple ; nothing but (the thine meii-
B. Jmtaa, Volpone, ». i.
Foro'd of vHtr Xeceralty to e«t.
He comea to piini hli Dlih, lo boy bli Ueat.
Congrmi, tr. of Sallna of JareoBl, li.
A nvTV courtier, mm loldler. i men echolar, nwn
mnythlng, la id Inilpld prduitlc cbanctar.
Addltoa, The Hui of the Town.
Hera il^t. In lou, tbe rlgbCof prDpertywitboDt poeee*-
<loii.x8ni.jrin.fian. £nv 1> mucb oftener med tbio
ton. MralgpoeitETe: nwne»en[<altynegitiTe. Hlrtcl-
ly, taniiieuii oaly itUlvnit ather Uiingi. oriw ■^--
w, tbe ton mBoIlon of • nsniB. Jfe
3716
of parts or paro«lB in eoppicea or woods.
called mere-tree.
tIieieBtsad(nier'Hted),n. [Formerljalso i
»tea<i, meargtead; < mere^ + stood.] The land
within a particular mere or boundary; a farm.
The men irere Intent on tbelr Ubonn,
Bu^ with hewing and balldlng. with gudan plut ud with
meraltaiL
LvngftOoK, Courtship of UOei StudHh, vUl.
merestone (mdr'ston), R. [Formerly also »«er-
stone, mrerestone; < ME. nt^resfone, meresfune;
< mfreS + gfone.] 1 . A stone to mark a boun-
Themlilile. ._ _
nnjnit Judge Uut l* the capltill re
■lidlthen
„ i>rsiioMiider,JI(<pviBiii
.. ...ror Jt<fva>Mtrnutor,l>iboatlfeetIoiic, maiMn
II In extent o' vliigi,^In tlie mile the upper pe-" ' —
, i«ndnoeL_
.^ ^'i. end the bill ud feet eoni- or nnalUoii-
red. Thelieedllg]lghtlyiii«M«d. The reJ-btoMted niCT-
guiMr, jr. Mmtfvr, ia n dmiltr but ■omewhit miillH
blid, wftb reddlah breut uid the he*d more decidedly
crecUd. The hooded mergBnier, LophodvUt nuuUoftit, li
-m .,^ «.... ._j j,htu^ with t bamiUal er— — '
otlindm
Utile
In Imi^ng
caplt
I o( land! uid property,
Baan, Jnoiownre.
2. Figuratively, a limit.
That yon contain the Inrltdlctlon of the court within
the ancient memUmet, wllbont remoTlng the mark.
Bacon. Speech to Hatton (Worki, XIII. !02^
mereBWlliet, meerswloet, n- [ME. merencyne,
etc., < OF. nwrsoKin; < mere^ + airine.] A dol-
phin or porpoise.
Oraaede u a mmfuym with corks* fnlle bnge.
Marit Artiiun (k. E. T. S.\ L 1001.
r'tre), n. Same as mere-etake.
»Mer.
i pp. merged, ppr.
which iB for »
neboan
_..:;; ii^in." "■"
mera^ (mSr;, adv. [< mrr^, n.] Ahsolutelj;
Od my filth, yoor hlgboeM
jror^cn, The Fawne, IL L
111610^ (i°Br), a. [HE., also nwere, mare, < AS.
mare, mire = OS. mdH = OHG. mdri, MHG.
Taketr
mp. icaila-
r, mindful, re-
ar, remember:
= Goth.
meri), famous; akia to L.
membering, Skt. ■[/emar, Z
see nMiRory.] Famous.
merest, "■ A Middle English form of tnarel.
meregontte (mSr'gCt), n. [F. mire-go»tfe, < L.
merui, pure, unmixed. + gutta (> F. goutte). a
drop: see fnere^ and <70»|l.] The first running
of must, oil, etc., from the fruit before presanre
has been applied to it: usually limited to the
juice of the grape.
meielst, H. \_&.\BomeTdlea,'merihi; <.T£E.merels,
< OF. merelle, a game, nine men's morris, F.
mfrelie, marelle, hopscotch, < mcrei (ML, meret-
Im, meraltat), a count«r, token, a piece in
draughts, also a game.] A game also CE^ed
fivepenny or nine men's morris, played with
eonnters or pegs. See morris^.
MmUit, or. u It waa [onnerly called In England, nine
wme anClqalty. Strvtt, Rinrta and Putlmea, p. tl«.
merely (mer'li), adv. [Formerly also meerly;
< ME. merely; < mereS + -(j,2.] H, Absolutely;
wholly; completely; utterly.
What goodes. catallei, Jewell, plate, omamenlee, or
other atuB, do mer^ belong or appertinne to nil the eayd
promoclona. SagUih OOdi (fi. E. T. a.i p. iw.
I wlah foa all content, and am aa hippy
In my frlend'e good ba It were ntrtly mlue.
Beau, and Fl.. Honett Man's Fortune, t. 3.
3. Simply; solely; only.
Xxcuiing hie |Mahamet'i| ienmall felleltlea In the lite
to come, aa mterln ellegorlcill. and necesaarlly SUed lo
rode and Tulgar capanltlea. 5an>^ Traralle^ p. M.
The prayera are commonly performed tiwrefv aa a mat-
ler of ceremony, S. W. Lane, Modem Egyptian^ I, 112.
merencbrma (me-reng'ld-mfi), n. [NL.,< Gr.
/iipoc, a part, + (irnpj/j'jT'^ui, in mod. sense 'pa-
renchyma': seepnrencAyma.] In bnC, an imper-
fect cellular tissue composed of more or Insa
rounded cells and abundant in intercellular
spaces. Coolie.
merencbymatons (mer-eng-kim'a-t"s). a- [<
merenchgma{t-) + -oiu.'\ HaTing the structure
or appearance of merenchyma.
tneroBaucet, «- [<ME. mpresoKOT,- appar.OF.
mure (ML, muria), piokle, brine, + sauce.
sauce. Cf. OP. saulmure, piekle.] Brine or
?ickle for flesh or fish. Prompt. Farv., p, 334;
■alsgrave.
1 (meri'man), ». [Formerly also
, meersmnB ,- < mare's, poss, of merF^. +
num.] One who points out boundaries. [Ob-
solete or local.]
The nee of the word "mere" hai been reilTed In the
nmretmm of an Act of Parliament few yean ainoe tor
lacerlalnlng the boundarlEi al parlabea.
S. and q., 7th «er„ V. »!,
msrs^taks (tner'stak), n. A pollard or tree
standing as a mark or bonndary for the division
mere-tree (m
Am«re<™,«....
land, .Vsnunelabir (i&iisj. (y.
meretridiui (mer-e-lrish'an), a. [= OF, mere-
(-(ric-],aproHtitiit«,+-»aM.]
prostitutes; meretricious,
imene Mtrrtriaan MuODta.
Onnen, Work^ 111. :Ms. (Daitet.)
meretrldons (mer-e-trish'us), a, [= Sp. Pg.
It. meretrieio,iLi. tneretrieius, of or pertaining to
prostitutes, < meretriz, a prostitute ! see mere-
Irii.} 1. Of or pertaining to prostitutes; wan-
ton; libidinous.
The mentridout world clapi our ohe^a. and fondlea ni
unto failinga. Feltliam. KeoolTe^L -M.
Ber decelCfal and mTttrioem tnfflck wiih all the nv
tlnii of the world. . Bp. HaO, Hard Tettn, la. nJIL 11,
3. Allunngby false attractions; havinga gaudy
but deceitful appearance; tawdry; showy: as,
tneretricioiui dress or ornaments.
Pride and artlfldal glnttonlei do bat adulterate nature,
making our diet hcslthleu, oar ^jpetltea Impatient and
Irvrfoiu, Jer. Taviir. Holy Living, IL H.
A lairdry carpet, all beOowtred and belmlted — >uch a
m*r«trfc(ciu»b]urol color* m« a hotel onerifor rulgartoot
lo tread upon. T. WitO/mp, CacD Ureem^ lUTlll.
meratridonslr (mcr-c-trish't^s-H), adv. In a
meretricious manner; with false allurenjent;
tawdrily : with vulgar show.
m«retridoiiBiieBB(mer-e-tri8h'u8-neB), rt. The
quality of being meretricious; false show or
allurement; vulgar finery.
mentrlx (mer'o-triks), n. [L,, a prostitute, <
merere, earn, gain, servo for pay: Eee meril.}
1. A prostitute; a harlot.
Hight Aapaila, the ntntrtx.
B. Joaton, Volpnne, L 1.
That abe [t^ntbial waa a nwrftrir li clear tron man*
Indlcatloni^her acflompllahmt
L. mergere, dive, dip, immerse, sink ii
y mqy, dip, bathe. Hence emerge, immerge, tub-
merge, immerse, etc.] I. intrans. To sink or
disappear in somethiiie else; beswallowedtip;
lose ittCDtity or individuality : with in.
He la to take care, nndonbtedly. that the eccledaiUc
■hall not nur^ (n the farmer, SeaU, Speech, April. IStO.
Fear, doubt, thonght, life Itiell, ere long
Mtrged iA one feeling deep and itrong.
WkUtUr, Uogg UegDoe, IL
IL tro-M. To cause to be absorbed or en-
grossed; sink the identity or indlviduahty of;
make to disappear in something else : follow-
ed by in (sometimes by into) : as, all fear was
merged in curiosity.
The plalnUD became the parchaier and m/rged hi* term
in the tee. CSanetUer KnL
The namei of Oaatlllan and Aragoneie were merged in
the comprehenilTe one of Hpenbird.
fnmott, Ferd. and luL, IL 98.
mergetl (m^r'j^r), n. [< iHerge + -efl.] One
who or that which merges.
merger^ (m^r'j^r), n. [< OF. merger, inf. as
noun, a merging : Beemerge.'\ 1. Inthelawof
conveyancing, the sinkii^ or obliteration of a
lesser estate m lands, etc., resulting when it is
transferred without qualiflcation to the owner
of a greater estate in the same property (or the
like transfer of the greater estate to the owner
of the lefispr),if there be no intermediate estate.
"le greater, bnt to be eiUngnlehed, «o na to fr*e the
... . -"-equallflcationortmpalrmentwhlch
l?'.?
Bnei/e. Br
Brit. XlX.ai
^ J —J, ofbival
Lamarck, 179Q.
HerKanetta (mfer-ga-net'tt). n. [NL., < Mergiig
+ Or. v^ra, a duck.] A remarkable genua of
Anatida, combining characters of mergansers
with those of ordinary ducks, and having fur-
thermore a sharp spur on the bend of the wing;
the torrent-ducks. See torrent-duck.
Merganettdna (m6r'ga-ne-tl'n§), n. pi. [NL.,
< Merganetta + -ineei\ A subfamily ot Anati-
lUe constituted by the genus Merganetta.
merganser (mfir-gan'sfr), «. [NL. (> Sp. mer-
gangar), < L. mergun, a diver (water-fowl), +
anMTjgoose: see Jferpusand Jns«r.] 1. Abird
, _i thereby annulled, antf he thereaflar
held almply ai owner of the fee. It reaulled Hmetlmea
that, U bla tlUe to the fee proved defective, he could not
aTali himaelt at any claim under the leaKi.
JTerper li the act of law, and 1> the annlhOallon of 0ns
and to conform them Into one eatate,
Mayluw, On Metier, L L
2. In the law of contracts, the extingoishment
of a security for a debt by the creditor's accep-
tance of a higher security, such as a bond in lien
of a note, or a judgment in lieu of either: so
called because such acceptance, by operation
of law, and without intention of the parties,
mergeB the lower security.
meTgIl,n. An obsolete or dialectal form of
BTgll,".
nl MeiniiKi iljfimlrUi cu.
genus Jferinw; themergansers. See iner£jan*er.
MorgulUBCmer'gu-luB), n. [NL. (Vieillot, 1816),
dim. of Mrrgm, q. v.] A genus of small three-
toed weti-footed marine birds of the auk family,
Aldda; the dovekies. There is but one spe-
cies, if. atle. Also called AUe. See cut under
dorekie.
UerffUS (mer'gus), n. [NL., < L, mergM, a
diver (water-fowl), < mergere, dive : see ntet^ffe.]
The typical genus of Merging, formerly coex-
tensive with the subfamily, now restricted to
such species aa the goosander, M. nergaiuer,
and the red-breasted merganser, M. aerralor.
See tBcrganner.
merl (ma'ri), n, A war-axorwar-clnbnsedby
the uatives of New Zealand. Itleaeldomleulhui
a toot <rr more than Ifl Inches long, and Is made of wood,
bone, baaalllc itone, or xmai lade.
merivnm (me-ri-e'um), n.; pi. merUra (-^).
[NL.. < Gr. itripiaiov, neut. of /i^pioiof , belonging
to the thigh, < fipi^, the thigh : see meroa.'] In
entoni., a posterior inflected part of the meta-
stemum of beetles, forming the anterior sur-
face of the socket of the hind leg. Knock.
Uerlanlafmer-i-an'i-ft),!). [NL.(Swartz,lSOO),
named after M. H. Merxan, a Dutch artist.] A
genus of plants of the natural order Meiaatoma-
M(r.typeofthetribe3ferfanie(F. There are alnatn
UeiiuilMe (mer'i-a-m'|-e), ti.pl. [NL. (Ben-
tham and Hookbr, iS65), < MeriauUi + -etc.] A
tribe of plante of the natural order Melasloma-
eea and tbe suboider MeiasU>'ne<t, characterized
by the generally terete or sligitly angular cap-
snlar fniit and the sngulated, cunea^, or fusi-
form seedB. It embraces 11 genera and about
107 species of tropical American ahruba and
mSTlcarp {mer"i-karpj, n. [= F. mSricarpe, <
Or. /ifpoc, a part, + aapndc, fruit,] One of the
two achene-like carpels irliicli form a cremo-
carp or fruit in the UmbeMferm : same as ktmi-
merlllea, n. Plural of meri$.
Meridlacee (me-rid-i-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL. {Ea-
benhorst, 1864), < Meridian + -aexte.'^ A large
family of diatoms, according to the clasaifica-
tion of Kabenhorst, taking its name from the
genus iferidUm. Tti« Irartale li connte, producing
"Hn^tlliped colonlM, wltUoot cmtrU nodule. They live
laoTtbli
3717
B. Figuratively, the state or conditton (in any
respect) of the people of one place or region,
or of persons in one sphere or plane of exis-
tence, as compared tvith those of or in another:
as, the institutions or customs of Asia are not
suited to the meridian of Europe.
All oUi«r knonledgs mtrely leriM tbe
We, and la attad lo flie meridiaH thereof.
Sir K. Halt, Oilg. of UuiUnd.
Pint or prims merldlui, Uie mertdlui from wblch lon-
g][iidalinckaD«d,aitliMorareeiiwlcli. See bmnidide. Z.
— Hasnatla innulMi ol an; pucb a great circle the
plane at which puinl through that ^ace and (be line ot
dlrecClOD of the botliontal magnetlo needle. The angle
which themagnetio pukea with the line gewapbloal me-
ridian li different In dlllerent placea and AdlDerenC llioea,
and 1) called the nuvHMe dMHniUJm or tbe nriaUm (U' U<
rwfflpua. See dtcUnatlon, and agmie Um (under agmtie).
— iHTldlUI Of a KtObO, a meridian drawn nnoD a globe :
aapecUU]', > braa* ebcle ooncentiic wlUi the globe, and haT-
Ing theaiiiol rotation ot theglobe'"' *" — " '
menting other confections. Puddings or tarts,
etc., covered with this preparation are some-
limes called in ertngues HarlnxuB Kla<A lee-cream
tnsrino (me-re'no), a. and n. [= F. m&riiuw =
Pg. merino, merino (sheep), < Sp. merino, rov-
ing from pasture to pasture (said of sheep), i
merino, an inspector of sheepwalks, a shepherd
of merino sheep, also a royal judge, < ML. ma-
jorinm (used in Bpain), the head of a village, a
steward, majordomo; ef. mojoralis, a chief, in
t^pain a head shepherd, < L. major, greater, in
ML. a head, chief, etc.; see major, inaww.] I.
a. 1. Noting a variety of sheep from Spain, or
their wool. See below. — 2. Made of the wool
BeoondairmalUaii, tnoHH.. a me-
Itadetrom the prime meriduu nu been
letworthjlongllndea mi]! be B*.
M iongitadetrom
The lunUi l>
nearly tbe aaroe u tbe Mtridiea ot KaeWiiB.
Mridir" ' ' "
(beu
merldialt (me-rid'i-al), a. [ME, meryd^all; <
LL, meridialis, of midday, < meridiem, midday :
see meridian.] Of midday; meridian.
Whole men of what age or compleilon to eoer they be
ot, ihojde Cake tbeyr nalorall rett andilepe inthenyght:
and to eachewe mrrydyaU sleep.
Batmtt BOf* (E. B. T. S.), p. ii*.
meridian (rae-rid'i-an), a. and n. [< ME. mc-
ridian, < OP. meridien, i F. mfridien = Sp. Pg. It,
meridiano, < L. meridianug, of or belonging to
midday or to tbe south, southern, < meridies,
midday, the south, orig. 'ntedidiea, < medium,
middle, + dies, day: see me<lium, midi, and
dial."] I. a, 1. Of or pertaining to midday or
noon ; noonday : as, the taeridian sun ; the sun's
meridian heat or splendor.
In what place tbat any maner man ya at anv tnne of CJie
yer whan that tbe aonne by moevyng of t)
oaraetb lo hli tenvy meridian place, than !b hi
day, that we elepen onre noon, m to thill
tbeiloie li It cleped [he lyne of midday.
„.._[nlt.
meridian-circle (me-rid'l-an-s^r'kl), n. An
astronomical instrument consisting of a tele-
scope with cross- wires and moving in the plane
of the meridiau, and provided with a graduated
circle. The merldlan-clrcle eDbKiTea the lame pui.
poeea aa the tranalt-lnilmmenL and also detennlneB tbe
aecUnationi of Blan.
meridian-mark (me-rid'i-iui-mBrk},n. A mark
placed exactly north or south of a transit-instru-
ment at a considerable distance, to aid in ad-
justing the iustrument in the meridian. It la
aotoetlmea placed near, with a lena Inteipoaed to render
the ran fnnn It parallel aa 11 It were really nmol«.
mertlUeS (me-rid'i-ez), n. [L.: see meridian.'}
Meridian J mid-point. [Rare.]
About the hour (bat Cynthla'a Bllrer Ilgbt
Had tODCh'd tbe pale mendie$ ot tbe nigbt
Cout^, Baaaya (A^caltnre^
Herldion (me-rid'i-on), n. [NL. (Agardh,
1824), < Qr. itcpiiiov, a small part, dim, of/i*por,
a part.] A genus of diatoms with cuneate frus-
'lUe, typical of the family Meridiacete of Ra-
of the merino sheep; at
underclothing. The artlcit
made with an admUCnre ot eg
— Horino ihesp, a
t merldioaal (me-rid'i-u-nal). a. [< ME. meridi-
j anal, meridionel, < OF. meridional, F. miridional
= Pt. Sp. Pg. meridional = It. meridionale, <
'■ LL. meridionalii, of midday, < L. meridies, mid-
2. Pertaining to the culmination or highest
Sint or de^ee (the sun being highest at mid-
y); oulmmating: highest before a decline:
as. Athens reached its meridian glory in the
age of Pericles. — 3. Pertaining to or marking
a geographical north and south line; extend-
ing in the arc of a great circle passing through
the poles: as, a meridian circle on an artificial
globe. — 4. Noting the eighth of Professor H.
Rogers's twelve divisions of the Paleozoicseries
in the Appalachian chain of North America, the
names ot which suggest metaphorically the dif-
ferent naturalperioQS ot tbe day; it corresponds
with the Oriskany sandstone (which see, under
sandstone). — Of. ConBummate; complete.
An effronteiy out of tbe moutb of a netidCm vlllaln-
Rpgrr Norlh, Elamen, p. ISfl. {Dmlti.)
H vidian aiHtnde of a itar. 8ea iiWtaub.-iCerld-
Uu Una on a dial, tbe twelve o'clock hoiv-line.
n. M. 1. Midday; noon.— 2t. Midday re-
pose or indulgence ; nooning: used speciflcaUy
as in the quotations.
Webaie, . . . Intheconneof tblionrtollaomeJoiUTiBy,
lost oar fiurvfian(tbebourof repoaeat noon, wblch In tbe
Dllddte age* wu employed In tlumber, and which tbe mo-
naatio nilea ot noctnmal vigili rendemd neoeeaao).
SeoO, Monastery, ill.
omper-dram of brandy'
Scolt, Heart ot Mld-Lolblan, h
3. The highest point reached before a decline ;
tbe culmination; the point of greatest incre-
ment or development.
4. A great circle of a sphere passing through
Uie poles, or the half of such a circle included
between the poles ; in geog., such a circle drawn
upon the earth; in aatron., such a circle on the
celestial sphere. Tbemeridlaiiotaplaceontbeearth'a
aotfacelatbeEreatclrclepaaBlngCbroughlt and tbepolei,
or the great elide of tbe eeleatlal ipbere puilnf: through
tbe pole and the aenith of the place. See longOvdr.
234
a aland wider upun one aide then the
otbei. Sir T. Brount, Garden of Cyme, iv.
Along one Bids ol tlill body la a mniiKoiuI grooie, re-
■embllng tbat ol a peach. W. B, Carpmttr, M Icrw., | 427.
2. Highest; consummate.
TbenKTiiUoiulbrightneaB.thBKlorioaanoon, and height,
la to be a CbriatUn. Danni, Sennonh ivll.
3. Southern; southerly; extending or turned
toward the soutb,
EthlDpe la departed in t princypalle partlea ; and Ihat
IL In tbe Eat partle and In tbe Mnid&ndit partle : (be
whlche paitie mtridiondle la clBpt Horetane,
MaadmOie, TtsTela, p. lU.
The wblcb lyne ... la cleped the aowtb lyne, or elles
tbe lyne meridionai. Cliauetr, Aatrolab^ I. i.
4. Characteristic of southern climates or south-
ern peoples.
A dark mmdional pbyalognomy.
MaUey, United NatherUnda, L 139.
KnidionaldisULiiae. ^edutana.—Htrldloiial parti,
tbe dlitance of any alien latitude tram tbe equator npon
Ifercator'a map-profectlon expreaaed In minutea ot the
eqoalor. NegleoUngtheoompreealon. tbe meridional parte
_, _ , . ,...'h<n41a the latitude and «tbeel]<p-
tlcltT ot the meridian).
meridionality (me-rid'i-o-nal'j-ti), b. [< me-
ridional + -ilu.'] 1. The state of being meridi-
onal or on the meridian. — 2. Position in the
south ; aspect toward the south.
merldionftUy (mf-rid'i-o-nal-i), adc. [< merid-
ional + -(h^ In the direction of the meridian ;
north and south.
Who [the Jewal, reverentially declining tbe alluatlon ol
tholr Temple, nor willing to lie *a tbat itood, doe place
their bed) from norlb to auuth. and delight to aleep mt-
ridionaay. Sir T. BnwnaTVulg. Err., IL S.
meriliedriC (mer-i-he'drik), a. [< Gr. ptpoc, a
part, ■+ iipa, a seat, base.] Pertaining to some
part of the faces of a polyhedron, taken accord-
ing to some regular system.
merilst, 1. >^ee meretg.
meringlie (me-rangg'), n. [F.,Batd tobeCifeh-
ringen, a town in Germany.] In cookery, a
mixture of white of e^pi and sugar slightly
browned, used for ornamenting and supple-
Spanlab abeep feed upon tbe elevated landa of Hlaay. Na-
varre, and AragoD, and towuil winter are driven aouth-
ward to the fertile pUlna of Kew Caatlle, Andalotla, and
Eatremadan.
H. n. 1. A merino sheep. — 2. Athin woolen
cloth, twilled on both sides and used especially
for women's dresses, now to some extent super-
seded by cashmere, it was origtiudly made ol (be
wool of the merino aheep. There la a variety wblch haa
an admixture ol allk.
3. A variety of tricot or knitted material for
undergarments. [U. 8.]
merlon (me'ri-on), n. [= F. m^rione, < NL.
Meri<me«, (j, v.] A book-name of the deer-
mouse or jumping-mouse of North America,
Zapus kudsoniae, formerly placed in the genoa
Merionet under the name of M. ktidaonieve.
See cut under ifiwr-motise, 1.
Hniones (me-ri'onez), II. [KL., so colled with
I, eompan
i), < Gr. iiriiila, thigh-bones, < iinp^c, thigh.]
Agenusof saltatorialmyomorphicrodente. The
ntkme baa been sppUed : (a) By Illlgar, 1S11 to tbe Old
World Jerboaa: a aynonyto ol iJipui, (M By fMd. Covler,
adinen
isolated or may multiply by gem-
■m higher aggregates called demes.
1 zoiiM. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 842.
ealled Zopua. IDlauaed In both Benaaa.)
meriB(me'riB), n.; pi. merides(-ri-d6l). [NL., <
r. miride (Perrier), < Gr. fiepit {fimi-), a part.]
A permanent colony of cells or plastids, which
may remain isolated o i.i-i-^_
mation to form h '
See deme and zood. Encyc. L
merlsmatlc (mer-is-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. i^ipie/ia, a
part, /iepu!/i6(, a division, < ucpi^eiv, divide, < /il-
/'o;,apart: seenierif.] InDioI.,dividingby the
formation of internal partitions; taking place
by internal partition into cells or segments.
iftKmittfccellB, remaining without function aomellmea
for aeveral year^ nntU the aap-wood containing tbem be-
comea dry or heart wood, when they begin (heir actJrltr.
Pep. M. Mb., XAVIII. ago.
merispore (mer'i-spor), 11. [< Or. lifpoc or fiepi(,
a part, division, -f (rtrdiia, seed.] One of the
individual cells or secondikry spores of a pluri-
cellular (septate or compound) spore.
mertstem (mer'is-tein), n. [Irreg. < Gr. /itpia-
growing cell-tissues found at tbe ends of young
stems, leaves, and roota. m atmclnre the cella ol
the merlatHm are cbancterized by having a delicate bomo-
geuooB memlirane. which [> only rarely thickened, and
homogenaiu granular proloplaam wllh a nncleua. It la
dlatlngulahed aa prinwy mcriHem wben It tonne the first
foundation of a member, oi (be cells wblch develop Into
3718
For nranglh Iroin tnith dlTlded ud fniin joit.
wblch the UMa»eIeiiH
Ufa tbs pi^Mrtlca of tjplcal
ean-iwmbniw wtih wUt* pi
LdlipralH
Saum.p.
, iB-«-mat'ik), a. [< nwri*-
lem + -aU^.} Conaisting of or perteiniog to
the meriBtem.
HiBrifltematlcall; (mei'U-tf-mat'i-kftl-i), ode.
After the manDer of meristem.
merlgfeogenetlc (me-ria-to-jf-net'ik), a. [< Gr.
/icpiuTii;, verbal adj. of /icpifcip, divide (ae^taerig-
tem), + ylvtaii, generation; see genetic.'] Pro-
duced bj a men stem.
merit (mei'it), n. [< ME. merite, mei-yU, maret,
< OF. meriie, F. mrfrite = Pr. merit, meHte = Sp.
mirilo = Pg. It. men fo,< L. nurifum, that which
one deserves, desert (good or bad); also, a
ground of desert {service, kindness, benefit,
or fault, blame, demerit), worth, value, impor-
tance; neut. 01 merilus, pp. of merere, mereri
(> OF. merir), deaen'e, be worthy of, earn, gain,
get, acquire, Duy, in military use (bo. itipendia),
cam paj, serve for pay; lit. receive m a share,'
akin to Or. fip<Ki luptii a part, share, division,
/idpof, a part, lot, fate, destiny, funpa, lot, /iti-
pcaSai, snare, divide. Cf. taercantite, mercenary,
M^ri^anf, mercy, etc., from the same ult. source.]
1. Thatwhieh IS deserved; honoror reward due;
recompenseorconBideratioudeserved. [Bare.]
Ws bdetea of llie diy of Doom, ind (hit every mui
■china tuve hla llrryle, kf tre he hatha dluerrad.
Mandtpitli. Inveli. p. 13S,
A da*rer morff, not lo deep % malm. - . .
H»Te 1 deserred si toot hlghneie' hundi.
8*0*., Rich. II., i. i. IM.
All power
' JfS(oB,P. L,,tll.819.
8. The state or fact of deserving ; desert, good
or bad; intrinsic ground of consideration or
award: most commonly in the plural: as, to
treat a person according to his merits.
Hare men me; loeD bow Ijiuie hath hie mtrOt.
CAa%utr, DocIdt'i Tmle, L STT,
Nothing [no pnulshmeiitl ia great snongh for
SOliw intra. B. Janum, Bef wini, U. 1.
Sst*D eu]t«d »t, bj mtrtt njied
To tlut bad emlueDce. Jftflon, P. L., 1L 6.
Fnlae from friend, or oetimre fmfa Io«,
Ara loet on heiren that our mtriu kncrnr.
Popt, niid, I. -m.
Specifically — 3. The stateorfact of deserving
wellj good desert; worthiness of reward or
oonsidemtion.
Bepatalion <■ . , . oft ^t wltbontnuriL end loet with,
oat dnervlne. Skak., Othello, 11. S. STO.
Thli latlo' hath more merti than one of more dUIgenca,
for I wrote it In mj bed, and with mnch pain.
Donw, Letten, iIt.
Channa atttke the sight, but nurit vUu the aonl.
Ptpi. B. of Ibe L., T. 84.
4. Qoodquality in general; exeellenee.
The Brest nuril of Walter 9coU'i novels is Ihatr ganei>
DasandTpare senllment. J, F. Clunte, 8eU.Cultars, p. SIS.
B. That which deserves consideration or re-
ward; gronadotdesert; claim to notice orcom-
mendauon: as, to enumerate the merits of a
person, a book, or a scheme.
What a nurit were It la death to take this poor raald
IQandsble,
Those beet can bear reproof who merU praise.
Pt^e, Esia; on Crltlclim, L BSa.
3. To deserve as a reward; earn by commend-
able action or conduct.
SomanvmoitnoblaFsvonrsandSeipectawhlchl shall
dalljr ilDdj to ImproTe and merit. HouM, Letten, I. v. 34.
A man at best Is Incapable ol mtritine anything from
CA^nmin, Olsd, li. ZIIS.
To acquire merit, beneSt, or
Abd jat ha bode tbam do It, and ILer ware boooda to
oba;, and mtryttd and daaemed b; their oliedieaiie.
Sir T. Mart, Works, p. 49S.
And U b mv poor death fair Fnmce msr mtriL
"•— ^ itdn
"?s'^cS
Does Tertnllian think thev Ithe Chrigtiani] merUtd
hefrllvoalm.: " ""
Itmon,
Jt being wlllliig to
In the qnairelg
of Infl.
torioQs.
The peoifle generally are vei7 scceptlTe, and apt lo ap-
plaud any tnerCtaNi work.
B. Jmrnu, Case Is Altered, 11. 4.
meiltedlr (mer'i-ted-li), adv. In accordance
with merit; by merit; deBervedly; worthily.
merithal (mer'i-thaO, 11. [NL. merithaUw, <
Gr. fupif (jicpi-), a part, -I- floJJSt, a branch,
So DwriHitf a tialtor. B. Joanm, Sejanut, r. 10.
meritmongert (mer'it-mung'gSr), n. One who
advoeateB the doctrine of nnmau merit as en-
titling man to divine rewards, or who depends
on merit for salvation : used in contempt.
Like SI these merit'mon0m doa, Hhlah eatsema them.
aelres after their merlta.
Latimtr, Sermon, ilL, On the Lord's Frayar.
merltoriOTlS (mer-i-to'ri-ne), a. [In older uae
meritory, q. v. ; = OF. meriioire, F. m&ritotTe
= Pr. meritori = Bp. Pg. It. meritorio. < L. meri-
lorius, of or belonging to the earning of money,
that earns money, < merere, mereri, pp. meritus,
earn: seem^rit. IntheHecondsense,aependent
morBdirectlyonmeril.] If, Thateamsmoney;
hireling. B.Jongon, — 2. Deaervingof reward;
worthy of praise or honor; possessing merit.
mwk^t, ". and a. An obsolete form of murJch
tnerk^t, o- and n. An obsolete form of tnarcti'^,
merkfltf, n. An obsolete form of market.
merklnt (mjir'kin), ». [Perhaps dim. of OF.
merque, a tuft.] 1. A wig; a tuft or portion
of false hair added to the natural hair. Hence
— 3. A mop used in cleaning cannon.
nerkyti o. An obsolete form of murjtyl.
meiL ». See merW^.
Uerlangns (mfer-lang'gus), «. [NL. (ML. mer-
iinutu). < F. merlan, a whiting: see ntertfnjr.]
genus of gadoid fishes whose type
)n European whiting, M. eulgang,
and to which various limits have been assigned.
merl«i, merl (m^rl), n. [Early mod. E. also
mearl; < ME. merle, < OF. jnerle, F. merle =
Pr, merle = Sp. merla = Pg. mebo, merlo = It.
merle, merla = D. neerle = MLG. merle = G.
dial, merle (MLG. also merlink, MHO. merlin),
< L. merala, I., later also merulus, m., a black-
bird.] The common European blackbird, 3Vr-
due merula or Mervla vulgaris. See out under
btaekbird.
To wslke and take the dewe t>y It wu daf.
And heare the merJe and mavlH many ana.
Hpnrypjn, Complaint of Greaelde. L S4.
Tarail Chauaer, whose fresh woods
Tbrob thick with mfrtt and maiii ell (he year.
LoweU. Under the WIllowi.
meile^, n. An obsolete form of marli-.
msrllgoeB, mlrllgoeH (mer'li-gdz), it. ["Per-
haps q. [as if] merrily go, because objeete seem
to dance before the eyes" (Jamieson).] DizEi-
ness; vertigo. [Scotch.]
Uy head 's ue dlny with the mirligoti.
Sratl, old Uortallty. xxvUL
merlin (m^T'lin), ». [Early mod. E. also mer-
line, martin, merlion, marlion, marlyon; < ME.
merlone, merlion, marlyon, merlyon (also er-
roneously merlinge), < OF. esmerillon, emerillon,
F. Emerillon = Pr. esmerilho = Sp. esmere^
= Pg. e»merilh3o = It. smeriglione, a merlin ;
ang. of OF. 'emaerle = It. smerto = OHG.
amirl, MHG. gmirle, G. schmert, gehmirl =
loel. smyrill (also D. smerlyn = MLG. amerle
= MHO. gmrrlin, imerlink, amirlinc, G. schmer'
lin), a merlin, < ML. smerillue, gmerlus, a mer-
lin; appar., with nnorig. initial « (developed
in Rom.), < L. merula, a bhiokbird, merle:
see merlei-.'] 1. A kind of hawk; afalcon of
small size, belonging to the genus Falco, and
to that section of the genus called Msalon or
Hypotriorehis. There aro several species, the bast-
known of which Is the European meiUu, atone-falcon, or
Canontied sod worshipped sa a nilnL
SAai., K. John, iU. L 11
Yoafool'd the lawyer,
And thought It mtritoritnn to abnse blm.
FliUiieT, Bpa^lah Cunte, t.
■•ritorieiU oocnltlon. See eo^niMon.
meritorlonsly (mer-i-td'ri-us-H), adv. In
meritorious manner; in such a manner as I
deserve reward.
merltorlonsneBs
from the world !
Shai., U. fa
It w
wwldof
., ilL 1.
. Into tt
g of a
the strict legal or equitable rights oftho parties,
as distinguished from questions of procedure
and matters resting in judicial discretion or
favor; essential facts and principles that lead
to an opinion clear of personal bias: as, to
judge a ease on its merits.— ngan of merit, a no-
merlcal ooefflclantof excellence In the peifomiaflce of any
Instramenl, as a chronDmatar, gnn, ete,— Herlt OToon-
dKnlty.msrttofeimniil^. Seeqnotatiouiiiidarem-
li&tltg. t.— OrdarfOrHnllsPnuaEanonlercDmposed
aitwaclasses.mUltaryaiidclvll. The lint clmwaa found-
ed by Frederick the Great In 1T40. The badge la a blue en.
ameled cross adoined wKh the latter F., the words " pour
ieiDiirfte," and golden eaglet. Since ISIO It hse bean given
eictnalvely tor distinction on the Held. The second class
(or second order) wu founded by nvdarlck William IV.
In 1842 for disllncllon [n science aod art-Byn. Wotth,
merit (mer'it), r. [< ME. 'meriten, < OF. meri-
ter, F. m^ter = Sp. tneritar = It.meHtare, < L.
meritare, earn, gain, serve for pay, freq. of me-
rere. eam.gain, merit: see merji, n.] I, trana.
1. To deserve; earn a right or incur a liability
to; be or become deserving of : ;
ward or pnnishment.
merltol^t (mer'i-to-ri), a. [< ME, meritory, <
L. Dieritoritw, that earns money: see meritori-
ous.} DeBerving of reward ; meritorions.
How Tivr>(arvl> tbUkadnda
Of charllee to clothe and fede
The poore folke, Ooiorr, Oonl. Amant. Prol.
As to tha flnt^ It Is merOay. CAaucer, Fateon's Tale.
inerlt<rtt(mer'i-tot), B. I8te merry-totter.'] See
the quotation.
Meritat. In Chancer, a Sport need by Children, by swing-
ing Ibemeelies In Bell.iopes. or soch-llke, (111 Oiey are
giddy. £aur«'i Pop. AiOiq. (1777), p. 408.
metkif, merke^t, n. and v. Obsolete forms of
merk^, merke^ (mSrk), n. [Be.: eee marlfl.] A
nnit of money formerly in current nBe in Seot-
, to merit Tt
land, abolished, with the rest of the Scots cur-
rency, in IT07. It was two Ihbds of the pound acot^
or one algbteentb of the poand eleiiing (lIliL Engllsb
money), See marW, i.
sparrow-hawk. F. regvliit, F, atniim, at F. lith"fala>, one
01 tba Bmalleatof the European birds of prty. but very
splrlCad. Though only 10 or 12 inches long, and thus not
much larger than a tbruih, U bea been used in hstvklng
for qnalli^ larks, and other small game, Tht. correswnd.
Ing fslcon of Koith America Is KIchsrdson's merlin, F.
TvhaTdtoni, a near relative of the common pigeon.hawk
Tbemerijian Ibstpaynyth
Hymself ful otte the larke for to seeks.
CAnuoB-, Fsrllament of Fowls, L S39.
The msrKn la the least of nU hawks, not mncb bigger
than a black.bird.
Bolma. Acad, of Arm., II. 11, | ». (Wans.)
2. A hardy, active pony, somewhat larger than
the Shetland, found in Wales.
nty r MonlgomQryl vita long bniona for Its hardy
DUrllng (mAr'ling), n. [< ME, tnerlyng, mef'
lynoe, with acoom. term, -ing (as in whiting)
(ML. taerlingus), < OF. merlan, merlane, mer-
lanke, F. mwion [> 8p. umi-Ian), a whiting, < L,
nterula, a fiah, the sea-carp, a transferred use of
m«rtila,ablackbird:seenier/«i.] AsmallKftdoid
fish, MerUingua vulgaris, the European nbiting.
Herlln's-grasB (m^r'linz-grAs), n. A species of
JuiUwort, Isoetes lacmtris, growing m lakes,
.ocording to a local Welsh tradition, it is mar-
velously nourishing to cattle and fishes.
merlon (m^r'lon), n. [< F. merlon = Sp. nier-
lon = Fg. laeriio, a merlon, < It. merlo, a mer-
lon, perhaps < LL. 'maruiM, dim. at nuerug,
rnitrun, wall: see niure.] In fort., the plain
member of masonry or other material which
separates two crenelles or embraBures; a oop.
See baltlemenl.
Ths twttarr Tu Kwri erected, the nurfoni belog fnmed
of logtindDllBdirlttieartli. AunWn, Antobkic.,p. ITS.
371B
mennald'8-h«ad (mSr'madi-hed), m. Apopn-
lar British name o(a spatangoid sea-urchin, as
the Spalanffus or Amphidetus oordaOit. Also
□ailed kea r E-urcAi n.
mennald's-parse (mftr'madi-pers), n. An egg-
ire proonn
orblU ban
C. S. Norton, Chnroh-bulliUiig In Ulddls Aget, p. MO.
l£erlllciIdffl(mer-!u-Bi'i-de),n.pI. [NL., <ifw-
lueius + -idiE.i In Qill's system of classiOca-
tioD, a family of Oadoidea or gadoid fishes,
"spresonted by the genns Merludm. Thecaudsl
Ml la modanie and conUarm behind; the cendal rvri
irooQireat forwu-d ; the uiiu li aubmediui ; the lub-
I *r> modento ; Che mouth 1b temfnil ; the
reeiibJuBUlar: the doiwl Dull double, Kahort
Hid s lens poalerf or one ; (here li long ui*l fin
. . , nillni to the Bscond darul ; the ribe »re wide, ip-
proiimmtad and chumsled belDV, or with Inflected ildn ;
and tliere are paired eiCBTaMd trontil bonea wltli dlier-
eeot crsaU coDUnaoiu Irom the foriied occipital creit.
the famtl; Incladn the Bngllah hake and relxted BiheH.
merlnd^e (mSr-Iil'Bi-in), a. and fl. I. a. Fer-
taining to the Merluciidie, or having their char-
aoters.
H. n. Agadoid Bshof the tamWf Merlueiidie.
merladoid (m^r-lii'si-oid), a. Like a hake ; of
or pertaining to the MerluciidiF.
UanadlU (m6r-lii'si-us), n. [NL., < P. mer-
lache, merlus, OF. jnerdis, merlai (= Sp. mcrlaia
= It. merluzzo, the hake), dried h8ddock,< mrr-
bts, haddock, according to Manage, < L.
tueiua, ocean pike: marii, gen. ol mare, the sea;
luciaa, a fish, perhaps the pike: see lucei.] A
genus of fishes represented oy the common hake
of Eniope, M. smiridus or vulgaris, and type of
tiie family iferlucWAf. Also spelled JfcriwcciiM.
meimald (m^r'mad), n. K ME. mtmayde,
vteremavde; < mei-el + maid. Ct, mermaiaifu.']
A fabled marine or amphibian oreature having
the form of a woman aoove (he waist and that
of a fish below, endowed with human attri-
butes, and usually working harm, with or with-
out malignant intent, to mortals with whom
she might be thrown into relation.
Channtecleer ao free
Stag moler thfin the uurmayd* In the ue.
Ckaaar, Nnn'i Prleat'a Tale, 1. tSO.
called Nsreldea. It 1> no tab-
-EbU-Pu™ "' Nuue-hmni! W<r;/in-
ease or ovioapsnle of a skate, ray.
Also called »ea-puT»e and sea-barrow.
Theae eaaea are rrequentlr found on the iM-aliore, and
are CBllsd mermaiifi.purtti, YarrtU, Britlih Flabea.
mermaid-weed (m^'mad-wed), n. A plant of
the genus ProseTpinaea, which consists of two
marsh-herbs of North America and the West
Indies, having comb-toothed leaves and incon-
spicuous Qowers.
mermaladet, n. An obsolets form of ■marma-
lade.
mermui {m^r'inan), n.; pi. mtrmen (-men).
fEarly mod. B, aUo *;
merocele (mi'ro-sel), n. [< Gr. laipif, thigb, -I-
jt^Aij, tumor.] ("emoral hernia. See hernia.
merocerfte (me-ros'e-rit), n. [< Gr. imp^,
thigh, -I- lipa^, horn, -K -ifeS,] in Cruatacta, one
of the joints of an antenna, borne upon the ie-
cbiocerite. See antenna.
merocaritic (mf-roB-e-rit'ik), a. [< taerocerite
+ -ic.l Of the nature of a merocerite.
merogastmla (mer-d-gas'tr^j-lS), n. ; pi, tN«ro-
qaatntUe (-le). [NL., < Gr. ftpo^, a part. -•-
NL. gastrula, q. v.] The gaetrulo, of what-
ever form, of a meroblaatic egg. it ii > dittxgtt-
tml* if the partial aennentatlon la dlacotda). a perlnctrnl*
It the aegmentalloDla ca^erilclal aa well aa urtU.
merogenesis (mer-d-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Or.
ujpof, a part, -r ylvtoK, generation: see genesis.']
In biol., segnientation ; origination of the s^f-
ments of which an organize body may consist.
Enene. Brit., XXIV. 183.
merCVanetiC (mer'o-Je-net'ik), a. i<merogene-
sis, met geneHe.'] Pertaining to, charactenzed
by, or exhibiting meri^enesiB.
meroLedral (mer-p-he'dral), a. [< Gr. i^pof,
a part, + fSpa, seat, base, + -al] In crystal,,
same as hemihedral.
ueroliedrlBm (mer-p-he'driim), «. [As mero-
hedr-al 4- -Mm.] Same as hemihedrism.
meroiatic (mer-o-is'tik), a. [< Gr. /^pof , a part,
-I" vAv, egg (ovum), -I- -wlic.} Secreting not
only ova, but also vitelligenous cells: applied
to Uie ovaries of insects. See panoislie.
Dr. A. Brandt baa propoaed Ibe term pani
rin ot the fint node, and meroitlie for tnoae
and third mode* of detelopmenL
Btaltj/, Anat. InTert., p, SSI.
meromorpll (mer'o-mflrf), a. Same as mere-
meiomorphlc (mer-o-m&r'flk), a, [< Gr. alpo^.
meroCitfe for tnoae of Iheaeeood
ME.
<=3
< merei + man. Ct. mermin and mermaid.'] 1.
A fabolouHman of the sea, with the lower part
of the body that of a fish.
thing tarmorllnE In the •«■ we aplde,
Jalln rajrfsr, WoiU U- £2. (JTorv.)
9. In her., same as Iriton.
menulan (m^r'mi-an), n. [< Mermia + -a\
land-hairworm of the f amuy Mermiidai o:
mithidte. Intbelrearlratagea '
part, traction, -I- iiop^, (orm-j Similar ii
tnre to a rational fraction UromnrDliia Iniio-
tton, Id the thflocT irf fnnctloDO, a function which, aoloi«
«B the rarlaUe remain* wllbin a c<ftaln put ol the ptane
>tiDU8lii«rTquntiywlttilD which the (unction I* aald to
_^eS.
laatnBnlle. Thefunc. ._.
ilder aaoje liytacMsnafyyiinc-
ertheffTtHindor
.^ and the i
julreeaduii
[ME,, also merman, pi, mermin-
C AS,
Who wonld be
meremeii, 1. (= MD. merminne,
= MLO. niermiiiJi«= OHG. merm
tnerimin,
I, f., MHG.
f,, a mermaid, = (with additional suffix) Icel.
marmennilt, iimmienditl (mod, nutrherulill), also
tnargmelti = Norw. marvuele, a sea-goblin); <
mere, se^ -I- mennen, fern, of man, mcnn, man:
see mere' and num, and cf. nicrrnan.] A mer-
Slnglng alon&
' Combing her balr
Under the pieaT
Teimi/Km, Tbe Uennaid,
IUM mennald, the Flttrkea protrpinaeoidtt, an Incon-
apioaoua annual plant of the northern Unlt«d Btates, r^
aembllDR tbe mermaldweed.— KeimBld lao«, aflne Ve-
netian polnt.lBce.~-KemuiUl'* flah-llnM, a oamnun
aaawse^ Ctwr^flinn: >o called Irom Ita oord-Ilke ap-
paarauoe. See Cterda, i.
marmftlden (m^'ma'dn), n. K ME, mermaid-
en, Mcrmoyaen, meremaiden; < «wrei + maid-
en. Cf. •mermaid.'] A mermaid ; a siren.
Ootb now ratber awey, je mtrnuBidma [L, tinna].
whlehe that ben awele til It be at thelaile.
Chaveer, fioetlilu% 1. proae 1.
Hsmen and tnermlttdnu. Tht Cmlvry, XXXV. U7.
mermaid-&8h(m6r'niad-fiBh), n. An angel-fish,
3q\taiina angelna, nnnatnrally set up for a mer-
maid by a taxidermist.
tnennaid's-egg (mer'madz-eg), n. Same as
mermair^-purst .
mermaid' B-glore (m*r'madz-gluv), n. l. A
name given to the largest of British sponges,
Halic^ndria oculata, from its tendency to
branch into a form bearing a remote resem-
blance to a glove with extended fingers, It
sometimes attains a height of 2 feet, — 2. A
kind of alcyonartan polyp, Alcyonium digita-
(um: same as dead-men' s-jinqers.
mermald'S-bair (m^r'madz-faSr), n. A black-
ish-green filament«uR species of seaweed,
Lyngbya majiucala. See Lyngbya.
otwun
'a FolyclLTonloo
That beoth deoi
Dcbele glnnen.
Mermis (m^'mis), n. [NL., < Qi. /lepiuc, a cord,
string.] The typical genus of JfermifAtdie. M.
nigreseens and M. albescens are examples.
Uermlthide (m^r-mith'i-de), n.^J, pJL., <
Mermis (^ermith-) + -id^e.] A familyolnema-
toid worms, typified by the genus Mermis, tto-
longing to (he order Gordiace<e; the land-hair-
worms, Theyareaproctoae^nnatoitffa.wltliaTerylong
Blitorm bodf and all onl papUlE, tbemale baTlng two aplc-
alea and three roni ol papule on the broadened caudal re-
gion. The worms in their larval atateareparaalUo, like the
aect*. When 'mature they Uve In
ttmea avarm to the aarlace in aacb :
to the vnlnr belief that It haa rail
midida. Jfenniuto.
meroblart (mer'fi-blftst), n. [<Gr.uipof,apart
(see merit), + ^AoonSc, a germ.] In embryol.,
a meroblastio ovum; an egg or ovum contain-
ing food-yolk or nutritive protoplasm besides
the formative or germinal protoplasm: distin-
guished from holmlaat.
meroblaatic (mer-9-blas'tik), a. [< meroblast
-(- -ic] In cmbryoI., partially germinal: applied
by Bemak to those eggs in wfich there is much
food-volk which does not undergo segmentation
or take part in germination; opposed to holo-
blaitie. Birds, reptiles, most fishes, aiid most
invertebrates bave meroblsstic eggs.
^AfaT
of iDuginarrquntt^wlttilD which the (unction la aald to
be meronwipliK, Tarlea oontlniuniahr, haa a derlTatlve, and
ia motuitroplc except In Eolng round certain polnta or lao-
laled ralnea ot the variable called poJa, at which Ibe fonc-
tlon becomaa Inhnlte. The function la, therefore, of the
mivbelndnlteaerlea. ,
Meromrarla (mer'o-ml-a'ri^), n. pi [NL., <
Gr, fi^pof, a part; + liiK, a muscle, + -aria.] One
of the three principal divisions of the yema-
toidea, containing those threadworms which
have only eight longitudinal series ot miiscle-
cells, two l>etween e&a\i dorsal and ventral line
and lateral area respectively. See Polymyaria,
Holomyaria.
meromyarlan (mer'^ml-i'd-an), a. [< Mero-
myaria -t- -an.] Of or pertaining to the Mero-
meroparonym; (mer'o-pa-ron'i-mi), n. [< Gr.
I^poi, a part, + ■Kapuvvpia, paronymy: see jio-
MeropidtB(m6-rop'i-do), n.pl. [NL., <Merops
+ -idce.'i An'Old World family of tenuirostwd
picarian birds, t^ified by the gKnasMerops; the
bee-eaters or apiaaters. The; ba>e the feet not rrgo-
dactyl, Ibe bill long, aleoder, andacute, tbe atcninm loiu'-
Dotcbed behind, the carotid aingle, the elnodocbon nude,
and a aplnal apterlum. The range of the family la eiten-
alve. Including tile Palearcllc, Ethiopian, Oriental, and Aofr
cieL^ divided Into aevenl'Benera.'a'd h; Gray Into i aub-
famtllee, jryctlorniCAirMB and Jfnuiiina. Bee cat under it*-
meropldan (m^-rop'i-dan), a. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the Meropida, or having their char-
H. n, A bird of the family Meropida.
Heroplna (mer-o-pi'ne), n.pl. [NL., < Merops
+ -inie.] The leading snbfaniily of Meropida,
containing nearly all the species.
meropodite (me-rop'o-dit), n, [< Gt. /iw6f,
thigt + noi't {woi-) = E. foot, + -ite^,] the
fotuth joint of a developed endopodite, between
tbe iBcbiopodite and the carpopodite. See cut
nnder endopodile.
meropoditlc (mS-rop-o-dit'ik), a. [< meropo-
dife + •{£.] Of thenatureof ameropodite: as,
the meropodilic segment of the leg.
Merops (me'rons), n. [NL., < L. merops, < Gr.
/lipotji, a bird, the bee-eater^ appar. tlie same aa
fipatli, speaking, endued with n>eech, < lUpoq, a
part, ittipeadat, divide, + i^, voice.] The typi-
cal genus of Meropida, Blrda of thia eenna are of
lithe and alender fonn, aomewhat like that ol the awallow,
which they alio reaemble In their mode of Dlglit. The
bin la long and alender, the wingt are long aud pointed,
Merops 3720 merryman
tlie tail has ttie two middle feathers lenffthened, and the merrimake (mer'i-mak), n. and v. See merry- TlielIin7MoiiaTCli,Charlo8lI. of England.— The mora
plumage is beautifully variegated with bright colors. yM/|l;« the merrier, the larger the company the greater the en-
They prey on insects, especially beea» wasps, and other hy- ^-..-j' ^« * /^«,/: ««^«*\ „ r/ .w^»»i^.i -l -«^# i Joy«»«nt
menopters, which they capture on the wing. There are memmont (mer i-ment), n. [< nterry^ + -ment.] Rat vchon enle we wolde were fyf ,
several species, the best-known of which is M. apiatUr, 1 . The State of being merry or frolicsome ; The mo the myryer so god me blesse.
the only one of general distribution in Europe, though a hilarious enjoyment ; jollity: as, boisterous mer- Alliterative Poemt (ed. Morris), L 849.
second, M. aayptiw,^ also found in parte of Europe. See ^„,^^. -- ^ * ^ ^^ ^^^^^ merry, to be jovial ; Indulge in feasting and
bee-eater. Also called ^iiwutor. . ,,^ , Yet was there not with her else anv one ^^^' Bee merrymalw. ^SjJL l-Z. Mirtt^fvl, Jovul, eic,
merorganlzatlon(me-rdr'gim.i-2fi'shon),n. ?St't"h5rSiStm^i'Sut^^^^ (see^oBvXgleefuL ' i ^ rp v
[;< ar. fiipoc, part, + E. orgamzaUon,^ Organ- • Spenen, F. Q., II. vl. 8. merryi (mer'i), r. /. [< merryK a. J To make
izationin part, or partial organization. [Bare.] gig ^eep eye laughter-stirr'd merry or glad; please; gratify; delight. [Rare.]
merOS, menu (me'ros, -rus), n. [NL., < Gr. With mernm^ne of ungly pride. Though pleasure n^rriM the sensea for a while, yet hor-
f^VP^t thigh.] 1. In sooLf one of the joints of Tennyton, Arabian Nights, ror after vultures the unoonsuming heart.
a maxilliped. — 2. In anat,j the thigh, femur, 2. The act of making merry; mirthful enter- i'Vltftam, Eesolves, p. 43.
or femoral segment of the hind limb, extending tainment ; frolic. merryi (mer'i), adv, [< ME. mery, murye; < mer-
from the hip to the knee, and corresponding to a number of merrimnde andleste . . . wherewith they ^y^y <*•] Merrily; in a lively manner,
the brachium of the fore limb. have pleasantly moved much laughter at our manner of Dannsith he mwrye that is myrtheles?
merOSOmal (mer'o-SO-mal), a, [< merasome + wrving God. Hooker, Eocles. PoUty, v. 80. Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 602.
-alJ] Of the nature of a merosome. We ... therefore met your loves merry^ (mer'i), w. [Orig. *meri8€j then mer-
merOBOme (mer'o-som), n. [< Gr. ptifxtg, a part, '° *'»«>' ^^ fashion. ^^^^^^J^'^^^^'^ v 2. 794. ****** applied as a plural to the fruit, whence
+ oC}fiaf body.] In zooL , one of the definite sue- q± ^ short comedy or play * ' *^® singj. merry ; < F. meme, wild cherry : origin
cessive parts or segments of which the body is * menial servanta of mine own are readv Uncertain, df. cherry\ ult. < F. cerise, cherry.]
composed ; a metamere ; a somite. Thus, one For to presentatii«r%»M^ jSrtf SclesL v. 8. T^® ^^^ cherry of Emgland, Frunus avium,
of the rays of a starfish, or one of the rings of a ..gyn^ see joUy ' merry-andrew (mer ^ i - an ' dr6), n. [< merrv^
worm or crustacean, is a merosome. merriness (mer'i-nes), n. [< merry^ + -ness,'] "^ Andrew, a man's name : see Andrew. The
Merostomata (mer-o-sto'ma-tj), n.pl [NL., i^ The quality of being merry; mirthfulness. "*™® Andrew may refer to some buffoon of
< Gr. ^Upoc, a part, + (rrd/Mx, mouth.] A group r^are ] ' ^^^ name, of whom nothing is now known
of articulated ammals to which various values g^ it is the style shaU give us cause to dimb in the mer- (f /' » "°^\la'^ "f <>* 8J>°»® man's name in *n*ar^
and limits have been assigned, (a) Nsmed by De finest. Shak., L. L. L., i. i 202. Alecky a slang term for a would-be smart fel-
SSi%«bTtS^l?e"wiS"S^^^ 2t. Pleasure; happiness. lo^)» o^ i* ™»y ^ » g«^«?^l appellation like
(6) Extended to the Limulidce and the maypUrida, (c) Wyf and chyldren that men desyren for cause of deUt Sfi!*]!*-™!^'*^?^' ^'1 -^^ItZ^i!. J
Extended to the Limulidce, Ewrypterida, andTViZoMto, as and of 9ii«rynaiw. CAtfUcw, Boethius, ill. prose 2. I here appears to be no evidence for the as-
a class of crustaceans : synonymous with Oiaantoetraea ->,^_«^_- /w^^^'an -. r/ T* *^r^s»^h .^.^^./.^jk sertion (appar. first made by Heame) that
and with Potoocandj r* Having the same limits «. (cX ^®™^ ^TJ ^J ^ i« ^J?'^^ J^Jl?^'^ a' ^he name orig. referred to Andrew Boorde,
but associated with the ^rocAnida. («) Restricted, as an a mermaid, \ mutr, the sea: see mere^.j A j-.„4.^_ .^ ,.-u„S„ ;« *i,« «^;,»« ^* rr««»«. vttt
order of crustaceans, to the L»mtrfid«:synonymoui with mermaid. S? *i? ^K?®.?? * ^'®*5^ ?? 1®°^,^ ,',
— - - . ^.^y **t^**«»»vt. the author of the* ^Introduction to Knowledge"
and other works, and to whom several jest-books
were erroneously ascribed (perhaps because of
his surname, which recalls sSE, ooordey borde^
rwfwmaiUT- -vi«f j x-erxaimng w me incrwM/- -T^^^n^'mike m'in-iemurie' murze < Afi' bourde, a jest : see ftotirdi).] One whose busi-
matUy or having their characters. ^^\ '«'*^r%ej m%r%e, myne, murtey murge, \ ah. » . J , for others bv iokes and
merostome(meVo.8tom),n Oneofti^^ ^^T' re^iSt/Z^^Sc"^^^^^^^ Xlu^^^o^fX^ab^^^^^^^
stomata, as a tnlobite or a horseshoe-crab. rnurge, gen. ^Wges, etc., in pi. merge, mergan, jmi^/u,^. jJ^L,^ *.v.b *y.J. r.i..«
merostomoiU (me-ros'to-mus), a. [< merostome pleasant, delightful (said of grass, trees, land- iyiJit"dfSS'chJd1h?8t^^^
+ .oi«.] Same as merbstomdtous. f »!>«, the world, music, song, etc.; not apphed ^"^^ ^^' jS^SSSJ; Ep^to F?iv^^^^^^^^ ii.
-merOQS. [<Gr.-^f>7f, combining form of //i/^C, *^ * ^T^'^^* *^' ^I^.^'^^^^^*l' "^'^ *V^®®<^5 merry^^ [Formerly also memftotcA-eap-
a r^rf 1 A anffly HAnntinir *niSfftH » MividftH orcouduct); appar. Wlthout Tout. COguates, and ™0"yoou»T,». |x ormeriy aisu wicrr»WTC/iP, ap-
fnto^arts'- ofteTus^^ a numer P«'^P«» ^ith*^*A.S. adi. suffix ^ig, < Ir. Gael. P*'^- < ^^^^ + ^«*'-] ^ ^""^^ P0«««^-
into parts . Often usea in Dotany witn a numer- L-^- *n/:«thful nlavful wanton- cf Ir Gael A sUUbub or tn«rr»oii*«. CUgrave.
ical prefix, as 2-merous. d-merouSy etc., to be ^^^t minnrai, piayiui, wanron, ci. ir. ixaei. ^^««» / ,: ^ a^ /\ oT^
read^imeroiw, fnm«-ai« etc., according to the »»»'"^» play, mirth, levity, madness, Gael, mtr, v., merry-ffO-down (mer i-go-doun ), «. Strong
Greek. pl*y» sjwrt, mtri^eacA. playful, merry. Hence ale, or hiui-cap. [Old cant.]
Merovinffian (mer-6-vin' ji-an), a. and n. [= F. ^irth.^ 1 . Exciting reelings of enjoyment and I present you with ineat«, and you . . . can do no less
m^a^^< m.:Mer(^fi}^the descendants gladness; causinfi? cheerfulness or light-^^^ ^^JUSS^^ yZ^a^^^ °'°™*"^" '^™"***' ^'
of Mer^wid, an ancestor of the founder of the ness; pleasant; deUghtful; happy: as, the merry ""^^n^ l^nv^ ^e^DiA. (Harl. Misc., vi. U6).
d^^stj,<6nGt.-MerowigoTMerungl I. a. "'^^^^^^ ^^^^5,* '^^ meOT-gO-roimd (mer-i-go-round'), «. Are-
Taking name from Merowig or Merwig (L. Mero- V^i^^ ^ delyveryd hym oujt of his peynne, volvin? machine consistmir of a senes of wood-
r/pu^An allftffftd Phiftf nr kinff of a nart of th« ^^ ^«>«3* ^V^ *°*o » ^"^Ttrre merrier] plase. vomng macnine, consisung oi a senes oi wooa-
rtpuj?;, an aiiegea cniet or long oi a pan oi tne ^j^^^ vitodun, p. 126. (kaUiwOL) ©n horses or carnage-seats, mounted on a cir-
SahanFranksand CTandfatherof Clovis: as, the ^he seson was myrt and softe, and the contre fdre and cular platform, on or in which children and some-
Merovingtan race, dynasty, or period. Clovta, to- deliUble. MerHniE. B. T. 8.), iii. 884. times grown persons ride for amusement. In
SSoTinXo?fl?.fS;^e^f^nc^ When the merry bells rii«i;jund the United States also called a can W.
reigning at the same time in different parts of France), MUton, L Allegro, L 98. merry-mala (mer i-mad), n. A dialectal form
which was succeeded by the Carollnglan dynasty in 751 or 2. Playfully cheerful or gjay ; enlivened with of mermaid. [Cornwall, Eng.]
752. Some suppose Merowig or Merovam to have been gladness or good spirits ; mirthful in speech or merryiliake (mer'i-mak), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
the patronymic of the family or clan of Clovis, derived from ?«i.i^„ . #,^ir»„^^o. t»;i««;^.,«. 4„uii«^^. « \ m^^^^Z^TTT ^«, ^.>..««..^^i«-..J pai-^ „. Sr-
amoreremoteancestor.-Merovinglan writing, a va. action; frolicsome; hilarious; jubilant: as, a merrymade, ppr. merrvmaktvg. [Also wcm-
riety of cursive script full of flouriiXes and difficult en- merry company. make; < merry ^^ + «iaA:cl.] To make merry;
Ucementa and combinations of letters, pecuUar to the on that othir syde he was oon of the beste felowes and frolic.
Merovingian period in France : used In many documents myrieet that myght be founde. MeHinCE. B. T. 8A IL 136. With thee 'twas Marian's dear delight
still in existence. ^ ^^^^^^.^ ^ ^^^^^ ^j^^ has all • '^^ °*°" **^ *"y» *"^ merrimake at night
The wriUtig of the Frankish empire to which the tlUe of For women are shrews both short and taU • ^^^^ Shepherd's Week, Tuesday.
Jferomn^n has been applied had a wider range than the tIs merry in hall, when beards wag aU. ' The weak and wronged shall sit with me^
other national hands. It had a long career both for diplo- sjuA. , 2 Ben. IV. , v. 8. 85 (songi And eat and drink, and merrymake and go^
matic and literary purposes. In this writing, as it ap- «^ «.*--„ .i.*«, . t .k.h w»ov- ««« i.n»ti -««« Singing a holiday for every one.
curiously cramped appearance, while the heads and tails 3. Sportive and mirthful in quality or charac- ^^''T?*? S V™®"* i-mak), n. [< merrymake, v,\
areexaggerat«ftoinordlnatelen^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ter; jocund; jovial; roUicki^; funny: as, a ^ merrymaking ; sport ; pastime. Also written
' merry heart; a merry song. rnvrT%inuKc.
n. «. A member of the family to which the t«,i. ^^i„„ ^„-, -*,.„«*k ««.♦•««, *^ »™^^ . «.wu ».i^ But when he saw her toy, and gibe, and geare,
first dynasty of l>ench kings beloV^^ Seel. ao'S^S.^^XT^tri^^e^^dl^^ ^:^^JiteXlt^,':?S'^i^^::t^\or^e.
meroxene (me-rok'sen), n. [< Gr. fiipo^, a part, Qaeeoigne, Notes on Eng. Verse (ed. ArberX 9 16. **" aamaunce ne despis d ««dfoiiiM did forwkej^ ^^
+ ^kvo^, strange, foreign. ] A variety of the Kind There is a kind of mierry war betwixt Signlor Benedick well have feasts * ' *
of mica called &io^tto,ai8tinglushed by its optical and her. ShaJc., Much Ado, L l. 62. And funerals also, merrymakee and wars,
characters. See biotite and mica^. The name was 4. Brisk ; lively ; cheery. Mn. Browning, Drama of Exile.
SJl^nfiv Spn^?.!SlSS^?V^i5jJ.^^^^ Thus to the sea faire Maudlin is gone momnnakillgl (mer'i-ma^king), n. The act of
r£gt^?i"?Sc''«K'j;SSSS"4'e1£^ "•"'^^iSS^r^i.r tSS^ua^ii'SSZT^-SJi. ^^^' » -"---^ /.tertamznent; a
merpeople (m6r'pe'pl), n. pi [< mer- (in mer- . ^^j!^ fJ?^?i*J!S?i*S?*^"^*^""*^' »n^^y 8.. with jg this a pUce for mirthful cheer?
ma^, merman) + peopU.^ Fabled inhabitants * ""^ ^"^^ *" "^ ^°rSS£t^, Hist New England, 1. 18. ^'"'^ "'^FcSSS^^
of the sea with a human body and a fish-like g* Pull of iribes- sneerinir- sarcastic Bn v. 9 , »^«rd«ror«A^ Matron of Jedborou^^^
tail: a coUective name for mehnaids and mer- 5««r^ Sl^LJ^tf^J sarcastic. £p^ merrymakillga (mer'i-ma^kmg), a. Producing
men. Gi«, Forum, HI. 85. dSSSL^'si^dSi^ mirth or spori;.
merref , v. t A Middle English form of marl. Heny men, followers ; retainen. S* talent* lending to exalt the freaks
merrify (mer/i-fi), t; t; pret. and po. merrified, His ,n^ inen comanded he roV^t^^Uv^lS?nioui^^
PPT. mernfymg. [< fik?rryl + -j^.J To cause To make him bothe game and j?lee^ By his maUcious wit rorcfwwrtVExcurslon, vl.
to be or become merry. [Rare.] Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 128. „^«-_,' i ,^._/. ___x „ . ^ioUpf,.! f^Vm
T* .n.^.e.^ n. .11 They ^nve back our merry men, merryman^ (mer i-man), n. A dialectal form
ItmmM^tfdusaJl. ,n.^,. Three acres bredth and mafr. ot merman. [Cornwall, Eng.]
ifw. li^rMay, Diary, I. 824. iOavue.) Bottfe q^ Hariow (ChUd's Ballads, VH. 818X merryman^ (mer 'i-man), w.; pi. merrymen
merrily Cmer'i-li), adv. [< ME. merily, meriely; < Merry timet, merry weatliert, pleasure ; joy ; delight (-men ). A merry-andrew ; a buffoon ; a clown :
merry'- + -?y2.] In a merry, cheerful, or glad y/^^^ dothnotthicowmaketiH^-iowffr inthy dish? "S®^ as an appellative or pretended surname
manner; with mirth and jollity. MS. Digby u, f. 8. (UaUiweU.) for a clown : as, Mr. Merryman.
tnerrynwetijtf 3721
tnarryniMtliig (mer'i-me'Ung), ». A meetiuK merralleBt, a. A Middle Eogliah v&rUnt of
for mirth or sport ; a mern-makiag ; a festival, marveloui.
TUsitadloiu TOM) i>rafen> book betonirerel, the Tte- BUTTalllet, nwrTallet, etc.,». and t'. ObBolet«
oun of contcnipteUoD befora mtrryi^ntMngi ud Jolly forms of vtaneL
fiOtavny. Snrt*. Seniioni, Vin. 408. nenreil-dU-jonX (mer-Taly'dU-zhOr'), n. [P.
Uterry-nlght (mer'i-mt), n. A rural festival merreiUe-dit-jour, lit. 'marvel of tlie day': m«r-
beld inthe nortli of England, where young veille, marvel; du for de It, een.of def. art., of
people meet in the evening for tlie purpose m the ; jovr, day.] An Rngliah coUeotors' name I
dancing. for eert^in noetoid moths. The common mer-
Bs bMTi * uond, lod •sea the light, veil-du-jour is Agriopia aprUina; another is
AndlnimomsaluIUtoiiilnd IMpAtAerd oHott.
""™°"™"Va!a"i.w™™,. meiTemM.in«TeU.t,.t.,»..»d.. Ob.ol.i.
.. .. , ,. ..... mi. » 1 forms of marwl.
merryaoTl^t <mer'i-thftt), n. The fureula ^^^^^ (mer-vS-ly*!'), «. [F., fem.
or wishbone of a fowl's brewt: 80 called from of flwrwilfaitr, marvelous: see nwrreW] A
the «)ort of bre^ng It between two persons ^ghionable woman under the Directory in
Of whom each pulls at one of .the two ends,, to Ymyc^ at tie close of the eighteenth century,
detennine which is to be mamed first, or which ^j ^jji^i, time ultra-faahionable people affected
w tohave swish gratified that has been menti^y extraordinary innovations in oosluine, especial-
formed for lie occasion, the winner being the ,_ j^ ^ fancied revival of the feminine dress of H=ta« -iii>M™ti i> t-cp-«.-Sp«i*. «» «™nr.
one who gels the longer fragment. ^^ ancient Greeks and Eomans, and even of ^ ,, ,^ .,, „ „ ,
I hiva known the ibootlng ol » »t«r .poU inlght'ireit; thoir mythology. See incrovahle. mesamOBbOld (mes-a-me bold), ii. [< Or, ^oof.
loKrm,^lo,H,,,^tot.,, m,r, toljf • < »^- ^J™ ™7i'!'ia„.„,, .,; pi ^,„„,^ mmainic (m.-S-rJ-lioT-. •ni"- [<0,. •.,..-
nrl + loHer, a awing.] A swing for children. ,. * w^il r< mer- M iii mermatd + tnimait 1 P^«*I. pertaining tn the mesentery, < "foipaaw
f""!"- ''•"■■■?■ ",?iJ:?,'!' /■"«■' fP- ^. ¥"; AlZedee.ireSi^aiKrS'ol. ~Z"n fte. ip%). th, me.enter;, < ^iTOjmiidle j.e.
■^SS'SSS" ™L';^ rAiJ' tC.T"° •"d «■• tail ot . lieh ; . mermaid. T. em. ™»"). + '(»«', the Sant, belly, i^i,, ttin,
ZSSl. / -' i S?'' !,■ .1 mem,". An oheolete term of »«T,l. I™- Cf.TOe«lefV.] I. a. In anal, of er p«r-
merrywtog (mer 1- wing), n. The whmtle- ^ '^ , ;_j^ , , [§1. < Qr. tammg to the mesenterv; meeentene: eh&fly
:i?«A"'S°",';"r'",:;'S:"!f..^''^,"" rt7?Sr),irumin.?ing'i.l«.l(.PPli.dto m the eompomd »,»./«-—
ica, Clangula clangula; also, the buffle, Bvce- ^"H„i,r/t '':/■,,„ „„Z^rr„, mminMfl- not* II. n. Same as mesenfe™.
1. ji 1 rn u 4. V mervagmi, -r iiriroc. norse.j a. genus oi lossu — •n™*mv.— • ^^^.^-^.~. .-..-.,,«. i.
irfru^i [Connecbeut.] horLs, of 'the faiMly EjuW^, folded by Leidy -a'-] Same as ««(irQic. Also, e
^5^„),?„ J;^ -Lii h;„^^ ™™?'n T^ inlBSeuponromainsfromthePlioceneoINortfL ""Merawoi.
of wrser«, p^, f««-««, dip. see mo-ffe.] To America: It is one of the more recent extinct Von. porta 1. .Toln «>n>lng from the m™,™ ^,
dip or plunge into or under a liquid. , j^^ Hi^arion and to Protohip^ ^^- T^^'SS^^^^^t^^^ '"- "'
ll conoBrnstl. do worf, probablT. la more unaicni- • > / r: „■ _i r.- n. *,
ibloth.nn«ni. (1) Thl. word i of tominon lue In mjTyclam (mer l-Biim), n. [< Or. Wpi««W,
^ and GoaTvi
ol Mel., p. gl.
... «uu, .u^^te.] The abnS^l habit or imddle, + o^p/a,anartej7, + -i''*J ^P^^-'
r-ff-HiTnii-iVir,;™ „ ,,, aat of raising tie food from the stomach to the inflammabon of the middle coat of an artery.
r. r. D^ CU-i« B.ptu», p- 1*1. ^^y, Ud^masticating it; rumination in the meaftticepllsU (mea'a-ti-sef 'a-lij, «. pf pjt.:
„ ... See nierwment. Geeia Eo- human species. It occurs in healthy peraons, see iweMiieepftafw.] Persons whose skulls are
moMrsfW, p. 288, (BaUiveU.) but iamorefrequentinassociation withmentU mesati cephalic.
Uersenoe B lawB. See (aid. defect or disesae mesatlCOTinaUc (mes'a-ti-ee-fal ik or -sefa-
merflht.n. An obsolete form of mawA. MerjOOpotamldM (mer'i-ko-po-tam'i-de), n. 1*). «■ [< Gr. ^{rnorof, Attie /^raroc, midmost
morsion (mfer'shon), n. [= F. mersion, < L. pl/niC,< MerycopotamM -^ ^.-y An extinct (poet, superl. of ^of, middle), + «ifa/(., head:
™«-«„(^), ft dipping, < WTiTwe, pp. merma, fi^^L „, omnlvorons artiodactyl ungulates, »»« '^'''"''"^l™,"^'"''?,"'' '".^^J."' u'f,*'^*^
to Uw Urar.
dip:86eme7-ae,mCTsw. Cf. emersion, immernon, typified by tie genus Merscowtamiu. Thonou^ from 75 to BO (Topinard): applied t« skulls.
sabtnersion.'] The act of dipping or plunging ati«latlTe> of tbOH uiImBli are t£< aiiXing hIppopoU- Sknlla tn duaUed actKudlni k> Uie[r esphallo indlcat
under a liquid; immersion. mnaa^witboblobtheTtcrMlnUieniaaalTaabeaabHljwltb Into three groapa ^ doUcbovephalli:, maiaUcniAaUc, and
.^ .... a.,. _, ... a ... pbilanglgTadefietot bHudtgttaeacb.lhaobtiueroanded bnclucapbiUo. Nattm, XXXuI. t.
ThemiTrtm^»lawaler,andthBHiienlonthanc^dotli „^t w«h auparolitanl noatiUa, and tha two IngDliud »__„ u™.. _ «.. .. b,„
agnraoQrdealhtolhafnnnBr.andreYlTliigtoanewltfe. niunmB. rbw3lB«rlinoniedantilohar»ctBra,aat5ooni- niwaveatnief, meBanntlirW, »■ Middle Eng-
. Bomw, Bapllam. p,,,UTd7 liUi ,yi|ndrooonla omtaea, and tiB InoqaalHj lish forms of mwa&Wlfttre.
man Winer, n. nee meretictne. of the apparudkmsrmcdar^ the tDnnatof which atmolata mHCftl (mes-kal'), n. [< Sp. nuecal, < Uex.
HertenaU (ra6r-t«n'8i-|), «. [NL. (Roth, thoa«rfnunlnMUtath«d«t.nofU.alritniot«re. mexeaUi.-] A strong intoxicating spirit distilled
1797), named after F. C Mertens, a German Hervcov^Oidoa (mer'i-ko-pot-a-moi'deHl), ttom pulque, the firmented jnToe of the Agate
botanist.] A genus of boraginaceous plants n. pi. [NL., < .tferacoputaMHS + -«iifeflj A jmerfeana of Mexico. Also mexcal, mescal.
at the tribe Boragem and the subtnbe Lilko. superfamily founded by Gill m 18i2for the re- nieaclianiicet. n. A Middle English form of
gpermeie, characterized by having bractless or oeption ot the family MeryeopoUi'mKUe. mitehanee
very slightly bractedflower^lusters, an almost Mwycopotamna (mer'i-k9-pot'a-mus), n. meBdileft,' moBchefef, mBScheret, ". and r.
naked corolla of bell-funnel shape, and oblique- [NL., TGr. /(«pvf (jatpv--), a ruminating animal Middle English forma of nUehief.
ly attached nutietB. There are about 16 •p«ciea. na- (> MP^i"''< wpwtof"", ruminate), + T^dra^, nwgcUtt, ». A form of Bnwm.f.
tlvaa of eariem Europe, eitralropical Aala. and North nver. Cf.AlupopotanilW.l The typical and only ^^oAaittLa « Plni^l nf ™nAnii«
A».rio.. p.j«aper=uulalharb^wUhaIL«rnat*.ntlr, genus Of the l^ily Jfei^copotomidar, foundeS 5J?SSwnJi^^
ItavaaHid hwaaome blue or purplUb flowep lowmnba f „ ».„,„„„„, o„h n/„,)^«?v ,.,,nn ^.^.^inB fr«m meBOMlOUeUM, «. , l-lurai Of matiemoiKUs.
r»a and handaome blue or DumUib aowera In comnba ? ^, T^ ' --..j—, , meBatnUnBeUW, «■ riurai 01 waoemoMeM.
i;^" rfT»»"AZ.lirk?TuX^ meTl^S^ai^ by Falco.ner and Cantleroy upon remains from SS^TTpm., also me«, mes, < AB. n
**!r2!^T*7- *J'''^'^K*'"'"E^^''- the Sivalik hills of India. merfse, miw, mfise, a table, also wW is on tie
_,^ or lungwort, ha fine aprlDg wild (lower olttaaMatAm mHt, n. An obsolete form of mesgi. toWn — nwn mjne ™*ni, — Onth «.^ oioWo-
"S?i,TSSw'K2"r '■.rSfiSr.lS'St "l"-- Anol.l.leletormofth.p„lUm»Jl. S'^'jiS''. Sle-^e~2Sf 1^ dto»:
won. With noallar flowery la a Bea.aoMt plant ot boln _....-/«s'.,m .. ro-. /t «.»./- ..^..vi... ...... ci.ij. m«?isa, a ^aoie. see 7nen#f -^.j a aumer,
bembvheTM In northern l*Utud«a.alao called au-tiwfoi^ mOBa (ma s&), n. [Sp., < L. mensa, atable._ see ^g^j^
and looallr a|ater.]:lant. S« lunrHort, 1. MetMoJ'.] A table-land ; a broad and flat nver- II7 lorde ea aernsde at ylk a m«w,
nUrtllOti "• An obsolete form of mirth. terrace; a level or gently sloping region. Thla with lbrilt;knyi[httt> tain and free.
Usm (mer'tl), n. In Sind. Mytii., the central Bpuiah word la in common naalhnniEhoat the aouthwe^ Thonuu qf AvmMdutu (Child'i Ballada. L lOS).
mountain of the earth, of prodigious size snd iP'J^,'^^l"^^'^,i!i\^^^^^^^^ meM% e. (. [ME. mewit. moderate, subdue;
precious material, having on ite summit the desplTlntenactodbTnllaTafcahonajotanaioi^wfalohare prob. ot Scand. origin, Orig. refi. form, corre-
abode of the gods. oftenroooor^ooofeoideep.ait'' ' — " "■
blackbird: seenwrifi.i A genus of thnubes, of ward tj
the family Turdidts, giving to that family the Wilder.
alternative name Merulid/e. The g«ia^ in the masail, mesall, n. [OF. I] Tha vizor of a hel- „ ^
■cnaein whlchitlaatpraaentUHd.waibaaedlnlBiebT met. especially of the armet, or any headpiece Tovn^iv JfyMrlM, p. ITfi.
E.LMch mwpiiia tuiopaMi btockblrd, 7ynl«ij«r«- haviust the faee-onenine covered bv two sena r ,_=., _ . j:.i— *.i » . .
W. E. Leach npon Um EuiopaMi blackbird, ninitu nxru- havinir thn riLpp-imfn'tnir pnvnrfii hv twn uiTiik •,-. .j<i..i> . >
la,otMmta^^!,rt^ (a«i^iind«'il<MliM.) Italao ™,^ £™i,i„ ^3! ,>,^o^:„^^ A dialectal form of moMl.
lr7c1udaaancbmdeaaitheriiii.oti»l.ir.(or7^and "t^ movable parts, the upj^r one of which ineSMinfl{me-Bemz'),f.tmner->.; pret.m«M«
the Amarioan robin, jr. m^Tratoi^L By Dianjr natunJIaU contamed the oeill^re, or sight-opening. See i-q^ andprop two words »>« Stfems (pret me
SAC"-'. SSl" Sirs ""°"'" "' ""•■■ ^ ("S-ST- r< »«™ + .an Middle — "^> \ "%"'■ ».', '(■••""); •<-, W" :
lto™Md.(nie-r.liJ8),.,,. [m,.,<Jfm.la+ ■^UrSlffigioAe^^ ""S ''■""""'••J »-»■'•"■•■ *•
""•"vl-,* ?"J'i''u''*';i"°*'" "'i"" ,"*""" wiae vertieal pEuie »t the body letweea the "".j. , ,» s., ,s ,„» ,
ine bird,, tynafcd by the genn. Mmila, «ow ,igh, .a, „d u,, mi. Alao .Mioa and «* SjS^.X^fXtJ. .2. jSeT*
.l-l.,«ll»«.™.»a<im!lt™d«jjjl^™jt^j,,^jj^^(^,^j^^^ jpj g,^^ Tb.l..,..brdoll,lh,«r,».„,.lll,.»l,.
. . , uid Orufi'nia, mi«a22i'ince. Iiallaagood, moHDu, aa aniknlghl.
in), a. Of or pertaining to mesally (mes'al-i),iu{|T. In the meeon ormedian "
■"'""""" "" '■ " planeof thebody: as, tocntmemUy; tobeeiiu-
ated meMUj/. Also tneaiallg.
mesel 3722 meshed
meself (mez'el), n. [Early mod. E. also mesell^ loT^es and the erura cerebri. See brain. Also mesothorax; the epimeral sclerite of the meso-
foeaael (rare, the word beinff prop. ME. only); < meseneephalj mesocephalan, pleuron.
ME. mesel, mesell, a leper, < OF. mesel, mezel, met- mesenchyina (mes-eng'ki-mft), n. [NL.] Same mesepistenmill (mes - ep - i - et^r ' niun), ». : pi.
seLmasel,mus€l,meseau,tem.meselefmeseUe,ete., as mesenchyme. " mesepistema {-nji), [NL., < Gr. //^(toc, miadle,
a leper, leprous, < ML. misellus, a leper, lit. a mefleiLCliyxiial (mes-en^'ki-mal), a. ^< mesen- + NL. qHstemum, q. v.] In entom., one of the
wretched person, a wretch, < L. misellus, a chyme + -aZ.] Pertaining to, consisting of, or mesothoracic epistema.
wretch, a noun use of misellus, wretched, unf or- derived from mesenchyme ; mesenchymatous. meseraic, meseraicaL Erroneous forms of
tunate, dim. of mi^er, wretched: see miser^^ of The or^Hnary nutenehumal cells. mesaraic, mesaraical.
which meselis thusult. a dim. form, without dim. Buek't Handbook c^ Med. Seienots, III. IM. mesethmoid (mes-eth'moid), a. and n. [< Gr.
force. The word mesel became practically obso- meBenchymatoas (mes-eng-kim'a-tus), a. [< /'^^^of, middle, + E. ethmoid.'] I. a. Of or per-
lete before the middle of the 16tli century, being mesenchymal U) + -oi«.] Same Bsmesenchymal. taining to the mesethmoid.
supplanted hv leper. It has been to some ex- ^he body-cavlty oontolnB ms»enehymaious elemenU ^ H, n. The middle ethmoidal bone ; the me-
tent confused by writers with measles (ME. me- jour. Roy. Miero§. Soe., Feb., 1886^ p. &4. dian element of the compound ethmoid bone.
seles,maseles): see measles. There is no author- xnesenchyme (mes'eng-kim), n. [< NL. mese^i- 5^^a5Sr*or12™SdicX"pU??^^^^
^^^^l^'^'^^o^*''^^^^^^^ chyma, ^Gr.Voc, ^ddle + l)!';tt;A.a, an in- S^I^m!^
such spellings being recent sophistications of fngion.] The tosue or substance of the meso- motnrblnals. See ethmoid,
the proper ME. spellings mesel, meselry, due to ^^^^1 of some animals, as sponges. mesethmoidal (mes-eth-moi'dal), a. [< mes-
the confusion mentioned.] A leper. mesenna, mnaenna (me-, mu-sen'S), w. [Afri- ethrnoid •¥ •al.'] B&me slb mesethmoid.
In that Ilom Jordan, Naaman of Syrie bathed him, can.] The h&rk of Alfnzzia anthelmintica. It meshi (mesh), n. [Formerly also «i€a«A and
h^Ufhtahelf ^ Sa'Sd^*^^^^ is ^sed as a t®niafuge. Also called bisenna, rnash, and dial, mask; < ME. maske, < AS.
He toke hia heie. fT "^ ^^^**' ^' ^^' besenna. ''nmsc, transposed max, also dim. m(escre (rare)
h^%%m"fiSLl? 5e^yn"e^tt^' S^S^o^hT^^S mesentera. n. Plural of mesenteron. = Mg mo^c^ m^^che,iy. maas = ML(>. mas^e
metei, "croked harloC' or by Bom synne that he dootii. mesentexia. n. Plural of mesenterium. = OH(j. masca, MHCx. b. masc/ie = Icel. moskvt
Chaucer, Pawon's Tale, mesenterial (mez-en-te'ri-al), a. [< mesentery = Sw. maska = Dan. maske, a mesh, net. Cf.
Abaffeled ap and down the town for a mend and a + ^;.] Same as mesenteric. ^* ma«^, a mesh, network, mesgl, a mesh; Lith.
scoundrel. London Prodigal, il. 4. {Nare9.) ^^ j^^ development of the meeenteriai filament. mosgos, a knot, megsti, knot, weave nets.] 1.
meseledt, a. [Also meseld, mezled, mesled, mes- Mieroe. Science, xxvin. 425. One of the clear spaces of a net or netting; an
elled, messeled (after OF. meselS, pp.) ; < mesel mesenteric (mez-en-ter'ik), a. [< mesentery + opening in network of a size determined by
+ -ed^. Prob. confused with measUd.'] Lep- -ic] Of or pertaining to a mesentery, in any t^e distance apart of the knots b^ which the
rous. sense: as, mesenteric attachment.-Mesenterlc ^Tossing twines or threads are united; also, a
Meeeau {¥.], a meaetted, icurvie, leaprom, laiaroni i>er- art6i7,an artery which ramifies between the two layers of clear space between the threads or wires of a
■on. Co^intve. a mesentery. In man there are two large arteries of this sieve.
\ meseiea -r -ness.^ Lieprosy. twomesenteriesofanactinozoan.— Mesenteric fever,!!!- The larks that in theiii«iA«» light
Meeelerie [F.], mMfeefiMSt, leaproiieL scnrrlnesse. amenta, ganglia, gland. See the nouns.— MesenteilC Dryden, tr. of Horace's EpodeSi U.
Cotarave. lymphatic, a h&cteal.— Mesenteric septum. Same as -. _. ... j_ J. n V^ i
««ii^.^i ii»««^4 « riLfT? / ^.a.i M i.r.....rV A weMnteiy, 2.-MeBentericv0ln. avcln wfilchcoiTesponds 2. Figuratively, network ; means of entangle-
mesel-nonset, »• [ME., < mesel + *oti««i.] A to a mesenteric artery. ment ; anything that serves to entangle or con-
hospital for lepers. mesentericat (mes-en-ter'i-kft), «. [NL., < Gr. strain: often in the plural: as, the meshes of
And to mM0(20 AouiM of that same lond, //fffevW/Mov, the mesentery: see m^sen^^.] In the law.
Thre thousand marke onto thw spensehe fond. ftot., the m vcelium of certain fungi. ^ golden mseh to entrap the hearts of men
.^..... ^ ,. , •^^^^'*^P-^*- me8enteri0limi(mes-en-te-ri'6-lum), n. [NL., Faster than gnats in cobwebs.
mesellet, n. a Middle English form of measles, dim. of mesenterium, mesentery : see mesentery.] Shak., M. of v., iiL 2. 122.
Cath. Ang., p. 236. A duplicature of peritoneum connecting the ap- Breaking the meeh of the bramble fine.
meselryt, ». [ME., also meselrie, mesylervX OF. pendix vermiformis with the mesentery. Whittitr, Mogg Megoney L
meselerie, mezelerie, maselerie, muselerie (ML. re- mesenteritls (mes-en-te-ri'tisj, n. [NL., < mes- The home ties that make a web of infinite fineness and
flex meselaria), leprosy, also a house for lepers, entery + -itis.] In pathol., inflammation of the ■o't silken meshes around his heart
< mesel, a leper : see mesel.] Leprosy. mesentery. -^ ^ ' .D.O. MiteheU, Reveries of a Bachelor, It.
Payne is sent by the rightwys sonde of 60^ and by his meseilteruun (mes-en-te'ri-um), n. ; pi. mesente- 3. pJ. In lace and similar fabrics, the whole
suflrance, be it mesdrie, or maheymj^r n»ala««- , ria (-ft). [NL. : see mesentery.] A mesentery, background, often formed of threads very irreg-
-^ cftattcer, Parson s Tale, megeniberon (mes-en'te-ron), n. ; pi. mesentera ularly spaced. — 4. In mach., the engagement
MesemDr3l^ntneme» (me-sem'bn-an-the me- (_pa). [NL., < Gr. fiea^epov, < //eaof , middle, + of the teeth of gearing : as, the mesh of a toothed
e), n.pU [NL. (FenzL 1835), < Mesembryanthe- Wcp<w, mtestine.] In embryoU, the interior of wheelwith the teethof arackorwith thecogsof
mum + -eas.] A tribe of dicotyledonous polypet- the archenteron or primitive intestine ; the in- another wheel.— 6. A tool used in embroidery,
alous plantE of the natural oraet licotdeaB, char- testinal cavity in an early stage, bounded by knitting, etc., for the production of stitching of
actenzed by having leaves without stipules, the hypoblast. regular size, and sometimes having a groove to
also meash
e, aoouna prinSJiuy inlhe' wuthS?i' ^rt'of *^°^ " "*® masenUron. SUmd. NaL Hist., 1. 11. (and ''mash ?) ; < ME. masken, mesh ; from the
Afk-ica. TEegroup was originally regarded as an order, meseilteroilic (mes-en-te-ron'ik), a. li mesen- noun: see mesh\ n. Of. immesh.] I. trans.
Spmetfanes written Mesembryaeea vadMesembryeiB. feron + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the mesente- 1 . To make in meshes ; form the meshes of.
*L^?*:'^^*l'?S?l?S;Ji",V,rt:J5:':j-.*J^J!l!: "'»• Wl|5tath.loft««man7t.rry.l.nger«lPen.Iope.mend-
ing old nets and meshxnff new ones.
Harper's Mag., LXY. 6.
2. To catch in a net, as fish ; hence, to entangle ;
,.. ,^ -..w — , „*v,w.^, ^ — -'^i » "^ ^ ^* . o^« *»««rt„ .J fj^Q^ -^ evrepov, intestine : see enteron,} 1 . m anat., entrap in meshes.
1-^® fM"^ * dicotyledonous polypetalous af older duplicature of peritoneum investing the The goodlyhed or beaute which that kynde
plants of the natural order Ficotdeje, the fig- intestine or other abdominal viscus wholly or In aether lady hadde yset ^
mangold family, type of the tnbe Mesembryan- i^ part, and servinir to retain such viscus in its ^w* no«*»* ^0 mountence of a knot unbynde
*'"***-'"- "-^ " ..-,.. x- .0 About his herte, of aJle Cryswdes ne* •
' con- He ^^s so narwe ymadced and yknet
?*^«^P*^J5®®'^l*?L?'S'!?*t??^^^®^'3'?™^ proper position in the abdominal cavity, itcon- H^wLli!^l^«^^ilSfin^vt^^^^^^
timw slighOy woody. with_UiJck fleshy leaves and shoijT slsts of two layers of peritoneum, separated in that part ^^^^^^^ri'n.J^ ii< i.r«
u5i*?i'„l?]ir' %"JKJ?5*f nii^T*" i? *>f rn*"*^ "ZJt^' ot their extent'which 1? wi^^ii-oSidth^vlScuMn^ ^ , ^*^"^' ^'^"*^ *"* ^^*^-
iSIn/«J!^'.J?l^i* «i*^^"^?^^*S'***^X*^i"^^ restof their extent lying closely apposed, but still having Ifwwfcsd in the breers. that erst was oncly tome.
ITCH'S? ^VL^ °K«*Sf ^1*^??*°' *°^ *° 'SJS'^'"* ?'* between them the vessils, nerVes, W lymphatics which Wyatt, The Louer that lied Loue.
^hing b^'^fS'lts gilSS" e^l^^^ r *° «»« ^«»^~' together with usuaUy. i quantity of fat This fly is caught, is meshed already ; I will suck him,
al^w S?ecfes mo^^^^^^^ ^° fl*",?® mesentery of the IntaUne Is connected by its ^d lay £im by. ^ Beau, and PL, Woman-Hater, iv. 2!
«iZil- ♦ko^^.?i*f,^.:ll^\^l- -^^^^ root to the spinal column for a distance of about six inches, ^ * ,.,.,-,, ,
SS? «'.iJL f^.®1Kf ';!^"- 'i?'i*"' A°?*Ti**' f *^- ^J«"- from the left side of the second lumbar vertebra to the 3. To engage (the teeth of wheels or the teeth
>Kij;rd'»/ri' 1^^^ rctS^^;;rirvS2S52t'??linlStf^^^ of a rack and mmon) with each other.
i:J^l2i!S*^,/Z^'^'^152^.^ fS?h!Zs.''*ThfteSr,I^^ n. mtrans. 1. To make meshes or nets.
w3^i!rJj25S3m^rf£^ *<> ^*»« reflection of peritoneum which keeps the small in- Net^making ... is a simple and easily acquh«d art . . .
J^3'^S^^A is? dolabr%form). See dog s- testtoe in position, in which case the simila?f oldings about A little pracflce in meshti^ is sufficient to develop won-
c»qp, coi-enop, anajig^. _ other viscera have special names, as mesoariumy mesoeee- detful dexterity of movement Encye. BriL, XVII. 860.
mesemDryO (me-sem bn-0),n. [< Gr. //^ffoc, nud- cum, mesocolon, mesoduodenum, mesogastrium, mesometry, q m^ i>^«««.« ^„„„^^ „« 4.i.« *««♦!, «* ^ ^
die, + ifippvov, embryo: see embryo.] The bias- nusorehium, mesoreetum, mesSoat^an. See these wordl \ V .?f ^.?® engaged, as the teeth of one
tula stage of the ova of metazoans, parallel with ^^ mesaraic. ^ , ,., , wheel with those of another,
the adidt colonies of such protozoans as Eudo- *• ^ ^^'*» ^^^ structure like a mesentery ; a a pitman consisting of two grooved bars connected by
Hna. Hyatt, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1887. perivisceral or mesenteric septum, (a) In AeUn^ teetfi with «ifh oUier is combined with a gear wheel on a
mAOAmlirvAiii/* (mtx com >kin-r^Ti '\^r\ n ^^' «m/>o^»h «^ ^^^ ^ ^^ seversl membranous partitions which radi- >naln shaft meshing Into the teeth.
"i?fl?™H'?^?*?vSt"f?^.^1??_i^^^^ ate from the wan of the gastric saist^at of the body yer- SeL 4in*r., N.S., LXI. 73.
obsolete or dialectal form of
mesh^ + -ed^.] Having
Zr^ft'intri'ci' f n ^Kn^JiJAlon'^o^vIo w ''L^I divide the perivisceral cavity into several partly separate meshes ; also, decorated with a pattern of cross-
percaimng to tne mesencephalon: as. the mes- chambers. ;«« i:««„ «««««« vvi;«« *i,^ ««^«w^„ ^* « ^^4.. *.«
enccpfcoiic segment of the Srain. mesepimeral (mes-e-pim'e-ral), a. [< mesepim- ^£ J'Sy ^"'^^''^ *^^ "'^'^^' ""^ * ""^^ • *''
mesencephalon (me8-en-sef'a-lon),n.: pi. me«- eron+ -al.] Of or pertaining to the mesepim- „ „.\ .,.. . ^ .
encephala (-Ift). [NL., < Gr.Vffof, mi^e, + eron. *- s f g^^ ,„,^rf „et about I8 Inches dcejp^^^^ ^^ ^^
kyKi^ah)^, brain: see encephalon.] The mid- mesepimeron (mes-e-pim'e-ron), w.; pi. mese- ^^ ^ ^ . , ,. ... '. il, , *
brainjaBegmentof the encephalon consistmg i,<m/r«(-r«). [NT.., < Gr. /Ujrof, middle, + NI.. 5*SSlo!JSTS l^f^SLZto* ttl'S^S^SStT
essentially of the corpora qua dngemma or optic ejnmeron , q. v.] In cw torn,, the epimeron of the tury .
meshing-net
meshing-net (mesh'ing-net), n. A net in the
meshes of which fUh are caught by their gills ;
a ^ll-net.
mesh-stick (mesh'stik), n. In making nets, a
flat slat with rounded ends and angles, about
which the thread or twine is netted or looped,
and which gages the size of the meshes so that
they are of uniform dimensions.
mesh-stmctiird (mesh'struk^tur), n. In UthoLf
a sort of network frequently seen in alteration
products of minerals, and especially in the
commonly occurring change of olivin to ser-
pentine. Also called netstrueture and UUtiM-ttrueiun—
the latter when the linear arrangement of the products
is BQch as gives rise to lozenge-shai>ed figures, as in the
case of the alterations of hornblende.
meshwork (mesh'w^rk), n. A network ; meshes
collectiyely ; a web ; a plexus ; cancellation.
If this Danton were to burst your mesh^tcorkl^Very
curious indeed to consider.
Carlvle, French Bey., XL tUL 2.
meshy (mesh'i), a. [< mesh^ + -yl.] 1. Formed
like network; reticulated. — 2. Kesembling net-
work ; diyided into small equal parts.
When all the treasures of the deep
Into their me$hy cells were poured. J. BmUie,
mesial (mes'i-al or me'zi-al), a. [< NL. mesialis
(formed accoriling to me^ialiSf medial), < Or.
fiiaogj middle, mid : see meson."] Pertaining to
the middle ; being in the middle ; in zool., per-
taining to or on t£e middle line or plane of the
body; median. Also memn.~ Mesial aspect,
the aspect of an organ which Is toward the mesial plane
or meson, as distinguished from its dextral or sinistral
aspect— Mesial line. Same as median line (which see,
under medianl),'- Mesial plane, the meson or medon.
mesially (mes'i- or me'zi-al-i), adv. Same as
mesaUy,
mesialward (mes'i-al-w&rd), adv. [< mesial +
-ioard^i Same as niesad"
mesian (mes'i-an), a, [< mesi{on) + •an.'] Same
as mesal or mesial. Barclay.
mesion (mes'i-on), n. [KL. (John Barclay,
1803), < Gr. fii(y(Kf middle : see mesial.] The mid-
dle or median longitudinal plane of the bodj
of a bilaterally symmetrical animal, diyiding it
into equal and similar right and left halyes ; the
meson.
mesistem (mes'is-tem), n. An abbreyiation of
mesomeristem.
Mesites (me-m'tez)^ n. [NL., < Gr. fieoirtK, a
mediator, < fiiaog, middle: see mesial.] 1. A
genus of birds peculiar to Madagascar, type of
the family MesiUdcs, presenting a yery unusual
combination of ch aracters . The general appearance
is thrush-like, and there are points about the bird which
MexiUs varie£ata.
have caused it to be classed with thrushes^ pigeons, gal-
linaceous birds, rails, herons, etc. The nearest relatiVes
of Meeitet are the sun-blttems (Eurypyga) and the kagus
(RhinoehetuM). (See cuts under Eurypuga and kagu.) M.
variegata is cinnamon-brown varied with black. Tne ge-
nus was founded by Isidore Geoff roy St Hilaiie in 1838.
It is also called MesUcnmit and MemBnas.
2. In ejitam.j a genus of beetles of the family
CalandridcBf of wide distribution and few spe-
cies. They abound in Madeira and the Canary Islands^
breeding in decaying and dead euphorbias ana laurels.
Two species occur in the United States^ M. iubeifUndrieus
and Jr. rufieoUie.
8. A genus of fishes: Ba,me as Gakuias. Jenyns,
1842. — 4. A genus of echinoderms.
MesitidSB (me-sit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Me-
sites + -ida.] A family of srallatorial birds,
represented by Mesites, and related to the
Eurypygidce and BhinocheUdcB, but not to the
EupeUdce. Also Mesitincs, as a subfamily of
Eupeiidce.
mesitine-spar (mes'i-tin-sp&r), n. [< *mesiHne
(< Gr. fieatTTfgy a mediator, nt. being m the mid-
dle, 4- -twe2) + spar^. ] A carbonate of magnesi-
um and iron intermediate between magnesite
and siderite, occurring in yellowish rhombo-
hedral crystals at Trayersella in Piedmont.
3723
mesitite (mes'i-tat), n. [< Qt. fuairrK^ a media-
tor (lit. being in the middle) (see Mesites), +
-ite^.] Same as mesmne-spar.
mesitnle (mes'i-tul), n. Same as mesityl.
mesityl (mes'i-til), n. [As m««N<c + -vL]
An organic radical, GeHxo» whose ozid yields
acetone by hydration.
mesitylene (mes'i-ti-len), n. [< mesityl + -ene.]
Trimethyl benzin, an oily, colorless liquid.
GqH3(CH^)3, obtained f^om acetone distillea
with half its yolume of fuming sulphuric acid.
It is a constituent of coal-tar.
mesinm (mes'i-um), n. ; pi. mesia (-$). [NL.,<
Gr. idaoq, middle : see meson.] Same as meson,
1. Barclay.
mesjicL n. Same as fuoiffid.
meskeitot, n. See mesquit^.
meskint, n. Same as maskin.
meskit^t, ». Same as mesquit^.
meskit^, n. See mesquit^.
mesl6 (me-la'), a. [OF., pp. of mesler, mix: see
meddle, rnett^.] In her., diyided into small parts,
paly, bendy, barruly, etc., and alternately a
color and a metal.
meslin^t, n. and a. Same as maslin^,
meslln^, n. See maslin^.
mesmeree (mez-m^r-e'); m* [< mesmer(ize) +
-ee^.] The person on whom a mesmerist oper-
ates; one who is mesmerized. Imp. Diet.
mesmeric (mez-mer'ik), a. [< Afesmer (see
mesmerism) + -ic.] Of or pertaining to mesmer-
ism; produced by mesmerism, or resembling
its effects: as, the mesmeric theory; mesmeric
sleep.
Phenomena . . . induced by memnerie or hypnotic
methods. Braid, Trance, p. 31.
Mesmeric lucidity, clairvoyance.
We are especially anxious to witness cases of what is
termed metmerie Ituidi^OT clairvoyance.
Proe. Soe. Ptyeh, Reteareh, April, 1883, p. vi.
Mesmeric promise. See the quotation.
Some of the cases adduced — as of the so-called meemeric
promiie, or Impression made on the brain in the mesmeric
state, which irresistibly works itself out in the subsequent
normal condition — present a slniruiv conformity to some
of the best physiological speculations on the mechanism
of memory. Proe, Soc. Psych. Reaeareh, I. 288.
mesmerical (mez-mer'i-kal), a. [< mesmeric +
-al.] Same as mesmeric. "
mesmerically (mez-mer'i-kal-i), adv. In a mes-
meric way; in the manner* of or according to
Mesmer or mesmerism; by mesmeric means.
mesmerisation, mesmerise, etc. See mesmer-
ization, etc.
mesmerism (mez'm6r-izm), n. [< F. mesme-
risms (Sp. Pg. It. mesmerismo) ; so called from
Friedrich Anton (or Franz)ifcfrm^ (1733-1815),
a (^rman physician, who j>ropounded the the-
ory in 1778, in Paris.] 1. Tne doctrine that
one person can exercise influence oyer the will
and neryous system of another, and produce
certain phenomena by yirtue of a supposed em-
anation, called animal magnetism, proceeding
from him, or simply by the domination of his
will oyer that of the person operated on. Original-
ly Mesmer professed to produce his results by the opera-
tion of actual magnets, out all such apparatus has long
been abandoned, and those who profess belief in mag-
netism as the cause of the phenomena exhibited refer it
to tiie body of the meemerist. The actual phenomena
believed to be produced by this so-called animal mag-
netism are now explained by modern hypnotism, or artln-
dal somnambulism, which within recent years has been
the subject of extended research. It is now generally
admitted that there is no force of any kind transmitted
from the operator to the person operated upon, and many
of the pretensions of mesmerism, such as clairvoyance^ are
rejected. The term meemeritm is still popularly used,
often more or less enmonvmously with Aypnoann, but more
frequently in its original or an allied sense. Other terms
used more or less synonymously with either metmeriam or
hypTMtiem are braiditm (after the English surgeon Braid,
who first studied the phenomena of mesmerism scien-
tifically) and neuroh^fpnology.
By one of my usual processes for reducing the cataleptic
state of muscles during hypnotism or memnerimi, I was
enabled, in a few seconds, to unlock her Jaws and open her
mouth. Braid, Trance^ p. 50.
2. The influence itself ; animal magnetism.
mesmerist (mez'm^r-ist), 91. [< mesmer{ize) +
•dst] One who practises mesmerism.
The extravagance of the meemeritte, who have contend-
ed for the reality of clairvoyance in some of their patients.
Braid, Trance, p. 88.
mesmerization (mez'm^r-i-za'shon), n. [<
mesmerise + -ation.] The act of mesmerizing,
or the state of being mesmerized. Also spelled
mesmerisation.
mesmerize (mez'm6r-iz), v, t; pret. and pp.
mesmerized, ppr. mesmerizing, [s mesmer(ism)
+ -ize.] To practise mesmerism upon; bring
into a mesmeric state ; hypnotize. Also spelled
mesmerise.
Mesocarpacett
The rigidity of the meimeriaed fingers could be tested
with, if possible, even more certainty than their insensi-
bility, by simply telling the "subject" after a minute of
mesmerisation, to close his or her flsL
Proe. Soe. Ptych. Bemarch, I. 260.
mesmerizer (mez'm^r-i-z^r), n. One who mes-
merizes ; a mesmerist. Also spelled mesmeriser.
mesmeromania (mez'mto-o-ma'ni-^), n. [<
mesmer(ism) + mania.] Mesmerism regarded
as a mania or delusion.
"The memtero-mafUa," says one doctor in the Medlco-
Chirurgical Review, "has nearly dwindled in the metrop-
olis into anUe fatuity."
Proe. Soe. Ptyeh. Re&earch, III. 41^ note.
mesmeromaniac (mez''m6r-9-ma'ni-ak), n. [<
mesmeromania + -ao, after maniac.] A person
afllected with mesmeromania.
mesnality (me-nari-ti), n. Same as mesnalty.
mesnalty (me'nal-tl), n. [< mesne + -ai + -ty.
Gf . mesnality. ] !the manor or estate of a mesne
lord.
And the consequence of construing it otherwise would
be dangerous to create a metnaity. But this rMtnaUy
doth not extinct the Lord's tenure, out he may still ohaige
the lands for it, albeit not the person of the tenant.
Wdeh and Wale, 8 Keble, 664.
mesne (men), a. [An archaic spelling of mean^
(M£. mene, < OF. mesne, etc.), retained in law
use.] In Imo, middle; intervening; interme-
diate. A meme lord was a feudal lord who held land of
a superior, but had granted a part of it to another person.
Thus, he was a tena))£ to the superior, but lord or superior
to tJbe second grantee, and thus his mesne or mediate lord.
They sank from the rank of tenants-in-chief to the rank
of mems tenants.
S. A. Freemari, Norman Conquest^ IV. 28.
Mesne oonyejranoe. See oo»o^an«e.~ Mesne eneom-
brances, encumbrances the right of priority of which is
intermediate to the dates of two other encumbrances or
titles under consideration.— Mesne process, any process
in a suit which intervenes between toe original process of
writ and the final execution.— Mesne profits, the profits
of an estate which accrue to a tenant in possession inter-
mediate between two dates, particularly the commence-
ment and the termination ox a possession held without
right.
mesoarial (mes-o-a'ri-al), a. [< mesoarium +
-al.] Of or pertaining'to the mesoarium. Ett^
eye. Brit., XU. 660.
mesoarium (mes-o-a'ri-um}, n. ; pi. mesoaria
(-ft). [NL., < Gr. '/iiaog + (fAptov, dim. of ^,
egg. Ct. mesovarium.] A fold of the perito-
neum forming the mesentery of the ovary or
genital ^land of some animals, as fishes; a
mesovanum.
The genital glands . . . overlie the kidneys, . . . each
being suspended by a fold of mesentery (meeoaritan).
Huxley and Martin^ Elementary Biology, p. 6&
mespblast (mes'o-bl&st), n. [< Gr. /lieoc, mid-
dle, + ^hurrd^, a germ.] The middle one of
the three germinal lasers of any metazoic em-
bryo, between the epiblast and the hypoblast;
the mesoderm, it corresponds to Uie vtztevlar layer
of an earlier nomenclature, when the other two layers
were called aeroue and mueotu. By far the greater part of
the body of a metaxolc animal is derived from the meso-
blasL
mesoblastema (mes'o-blas-te'ma), n.; pi. meso-
blastemata (-ma-tft). * [NL., < Qrl fuaoq, middle,
+ pMffTtffia, a' shoot, a sprout: see blastema.]
The mass or layer of cells which constitutes the
mesoblast; the mesoderm in its early germina-
tion.
mesoblastemic (mes'^o-blas-tem'ik), a. [< meso-
blastema + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the meso-
blastema: as, mesoblastemic cells or tissue.
mesoblastic (mes-o-blas'tik), a. [< mesoblast
+ -ic.] Of or pertaining to the mesoblast: as,
a mesoblastic cell ; the mesoblastic layer.
mesobranchial (mes-o-brang'ki-al), a. [< Gr.
fiieo^, middle, + ^ody'xia. gills: see branchial.]
Overlying the middle oi the branchial cham-
bers: applied specifically to a median subdi-
vision of the branchial region of the carapace
of a crab, called the mesobranchial lobe. See
cut under Brachyura.
mesocsdcal (mes-o-se'kal), a. [< mesoececum +
-al.] Of or pertaining'to the mesocaacum.
mesocacom (mes-o-se'kum), n.; pi. mesocteca
(-kft). [NL., < Gr.'fiiaoc, middle, + NL. cacum,
q. v.] The mesentery of the ceecum and ver-
miform appendage ; the special peritoneal fold
which sometimes holds those parts in place.
mesocarp (mes'o-kSn)), n. [= F. mesocarpe; <
NL. mesocarpium, < Gr. fitaog. middle, + Kapndg,
fruit.] In bot.f the middle layer of a pericarp
when it is possible to distinguish three dissimi-
lar layers; the sarcocarp. it is the fleshy substance
or edible purt of fruits which lies between the epicsrp
and the endocarp. See cuts under drupe and endoearp.
Mesocarpacea (mes-o-kar-pa'sf-e), n. pi.
[NL., < Afesocarpus + -aceof,] One of the three
Mesocarpaoett
families of aim into which the group Ck>t\ju-
gatCB is divided. The sexual reproduction is by a pro-
COM of conjogatioii, which may be either scalarifonn (that
is, between two or several cells of two different filaments)
or lateral (that ls» between two adjacent cells of the same
filament). The result of this conjugation is the prodno-
tion of a globular sygoeperm, which differs from that pro-
duced by the ZyanemaeecB in that immediately after its
formation itdirides into two, three, or more cells, the cen-
tral one only of which is fertile. Sometimes Jf«soo(ir3nn«(B.
S9d Cm^uffoUB.
Mesocarpus (mes-o-kfir'pus), n. [NL. (Has-
sall, lS4o), < Gr. fUhog, middle, + Kapn6^^ fruit.]
A geuus of fresh- water algsB, typical of the fam-
ily Meaocarpaceae, The copulation is scalarifonn, and
the spores are spherical or oval, between two cylindrical,
straight, or slightly inbeut cells.
mesocephalic (mes-o-se-farik or -sef 'a-lik), a.
[< Gr. fiiaogy middle, '+ KefaXtfj head, +"-«?.] 1.
In eraniofn.f of medium size : neither large nor
small ; with a capacity of nrom 1,350 to 1,450
cubic centimeters.
A skull of variable form, mostly mstocephdtte.
W. H. Flower, Pop. ScL Mo., XXVIII. 817.
2. Having a skull of medium breadth or ca-
pacity.
]IX08OCephalisin (mes-o-sef ' a-lizm ), n. [< meso-
cephal-ic + •ism,'] 1*he character or state of
being mesocephalic. Also mesocepkaly.
Departures from a width of eight and length of ten
(,me90o^phaliam\ measured from one auricular aperture
over the head to the other, and nose root over the head to
the nucha, determine whether the skull shall be consid-
ered long. Amer. NaL, XXII. 614.
mesoceplialoil (mes-d-sef'a-lon). 9t.; pi. meso-
eephala {-%)» [NL. , < &r. fik'aoqy middle^ + kc^oA^,
head.] Same as mesencephalon,
mesooephalons (mes-o-sef'a-lns), a. K Gr.
^ffof, middle, + Kc0aA^,* head," + -ok^.] Meso-
cephalic.
mesocephaly (mes-o-sef 'a-li), n. Same as meso-
cephaliam,
mesochil (mes'o-kil), n. [< NL. mesochUiumj
q. v.] Same as' mesochilium.
mesochilinm (mes-o-kiri-um), n. [NL., < Gr.
fteaoCf middle, + ;t"^f lip«] The intermedi-
ate part of the lip of such orchids as have this
organ separated into three distinct parts. Lind-
ley, Treasury of Botany.
znesochoros (me-sok'o-ros), n. [< Gr. fieaSxopog,
standing in mid-chonis, < f^ioog, middle, + x^P^t
chorus.T Same as coryphceusj 1.
mesocoBie (mes'o-sel), n. Same as mesoccslia.
mesocOBlia (mes-o-se'li-&), n. ; pi. mesocceliw
(-e). [NL., < Qr/fiiaog, middle, + not^Ia, a hol-
low, ventricle : see ccelia.'} The ventricle of
the mesencephalon; the mesencephalic cavity
of the brain, connecting the diacoelia with the
epicoBlia; the aqueduct of Sylvius. B. G.
Wilder.
mesocoslian (mes-9-se'li-an), a. [< mesoccelia
+ -an,] Of or pertaining to the mesocoelia of
the brain.
MesoccBle tabular ; jnuoocdian roof quadrflobate.
Amer. Nat, XXL 914.
mesooolic (mes- 9 -kol ' ik), a, [< mesocolon +
-tc] Of or pertaining to the mesocolon : as,
a mesocolic peritoneal fold; mesocolic attach-
ment.
mesocolon (me-sok'o-lon), n. [NL., < Gr.
/jLeadKoXov, less prop. flta^iou/JoVj the part of the
mesentery next the colon, < /iiaoc, middle, +
xdAov, the colon: see colon^,] The mesentery
of the colon ; the peritoneal fold which holds
the colon in place.
mesocoracoia (mes-o-kor'a-koid), a. and n, [<
Gr. iiiao^y middle, +" E. coiracoid,) I. a. Situ-
ated between the hypercoracoid and the hypo-
coracoid.
n. n. An element in the shoulder-girdle of
teleost fishes, disintegrated from the coracoid
or paraglenal cartilage, and intermediate be-
tween or bridging over the hypercoracoid and
hypocoracoid. It is developed in the malacop-
tery^ian and plectospondylous fishes, but is
lost m the acanthopterygians.
mesocnneifonn (mes-o-ku'ne-i-fdrm), n. and a.
[< Gr. fiiaog, middle, +' E. cuneiform,'] I. n. In
anat, and zooLf the middle one of the three cu-
neiform bones of the tarsus, lying between the
ectocuneif orm and the entocunein>rm. It is in
special relation with the head of the second
metatarsal bone. Also called mesosphenoid,
H. a. Middle, as a cuneiform bone ; pertain-
ing to the mesocuneiform.
mesode (mes'od), n. [< Gr. fiea(t>66q,d, mesode
(see def.), < fikaoqy middle, + aeiSetVj gAstv^ sing,
> i)(5^, a song, ode: see ode.] In anc, pros.j a
system of metrically different composition in-
3724
tervening between a strophe and its antis-
trophe. See epode,
mesodemi (mes'o-d6rm), n. [< Gr. fdeoc, mid-
dle, + dipfuif skin.] 1. The middle germinal
layer of the three-layered embryo of any meta-
zoic animal, lying between the endoderm and
the ectoderm. The term is used synonymously with
nutobkuL the correlation being endoderm. mesoderm,
and ectoderm ; hypoblast, mesoblast^ and epiblast ; or mu-
cous, vascular, and serous layers. Most of the body of
every metaioan animal la derived from the mesoderm.
When the embryo becomes four-layered, as it usually does,
this state results from the splitting of the mesoderm into
an inner visceral and an outer parietal layer, called respec-
tively qpfondlmopltftmi^ and tonuUopUwralf or involuntomo-
tory and volunlomotory.
2. In bot., the middle layer of tissue in the shell
of the spore-case of an urn-moss.
mMOdermal (mes'o-d^r-mal), a, [< mesoderm
+ -al.] Of or pertaining to the mesoderm in
1>lants or animals; having a middle germinal
ayer.
Mesodermalia (mes^o-d6r-ma'li-&), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. ^<yof, middle, 4- Sipfia, skin.] Spongio-
soa or Piyrifera regarded as a prime division
of the CTade Ccelenteraf whose archenteron is
a branching canal-system communicating with
the outer water by a set of inhalent and ezha-
lent pores ; the sponges : opposed to Epithela-
rta, or all other coelenterates collectively, i?.
von Lendenfeld,
mesodermalian (mes^o-d^r-ma^i-an), a. and
ft. [< Mesodermalia + -an.] I. a. Pertaining to
the Mesodermalia, or having their characters.
H. n. A member of the Mesodermalia,
mesodonnic ^mes-o-d^r'mik), a, [< mesoderm
+ -ic] Pertaining'to or of the nature of a meso-
derm or middle germinating layer; mesoder-
mal.
And so form the foundation of the meaodemiiB invest-
ment by which the body cavity of the adult is lined.
A. Sedgwick, Micros. Science, XXVII. 409.
MoBOdesma (mes-o-des'mft), n, [NL., < Gr.
ukaoq, "middle, + okofia, a
band: see desma,] A ge-
nus of wedge-shells of uie
family Donacidee, or made
type of a family Meso-
desmidce, having a, thick
solid trigonal shell with
two short stout lateral
teeth, and the cartilage
internal. Species abound
in the Australian region.
MesodeamicUs (mes-o-des'mi-de), n,pl. [NL.,
< Mesodesma +
-idee.] Afamilv
of bivalve mol-
lusks, named
from the genus
Mesodesma, J,
E, Gray, 1840.
mesodic (me-
sod'ik), a. [<
mesode + -ic]
In anc. pros., constituting or pertaining to a co-
lon, line, or system of a diJterent length or metri-
cal character interposed between two cola, two
sets of uniform lines, or two systems of iden-
tical metrical form; especially, constituting,
pertaining to, or containmg a system of differ-
ent form intervening between a strophe and
its antistrophe. See epodic, palinodic, periodic,
proodic,
mesodont (mes'o-dont), a. [< Gr. fiiaog, mid-
dle, + bdovc (bdovT-) = E. tooth,] 1. Inanthro-
poL, having medium-sized teeth: as, the meso-
dont races. — 2. In rodV., pertaining to the Meso-
donta^ or having their characters.
Mesodonta (mes-o-don'tft), n. pi, [NL., < Gr.
fiioog, middle, + odobc (6(^01^-) = E. tooth,] A
group of extinct mammals of North America,
resembling Insectivora, characterized by Cope
as a suborder of Bunotheria^ having the incisors
not growing from persistent pulps, the molars
tubercular and never sectorial, the third tro-
chanter apparently elevated, and the astragalus
not grooved above. Ten Eocene genera are re-
ferred to this group.
mesodnodenal (mes-o-du-o-de'nal), a. [< meso-
duoden um-\- -al.] Of or pertainiJiig to the meso-
duodenum.
mesodnodennill (mes-o-dii-d-de'num), n. [NL.,
< Gr. lUooQ, middle, + NIj. duodenum, q. v.]
The fold of peritoneum which incloses and sup-
ports the duodenum; the duodenal mesen-
tery.
mesogaster (mes-o-gas't*r), w. [NL., < Gr.
fikaoq, middle, + yaarfip, belly.] 1. An inter-
MesotUsma flabratutH—
right Talve.
DomacUla ehiUttsis, one of tiie ifcf»>
€Urmid^—t\g^X valve.
mesolabe
mediate part of the intestine, extending from
the pylorus to the ceBCum, and including the
small intestine with its annexes, as the liver
and pancreas, also, in the fetus, the umbilical
vesicle. It is commonly called the midrgut, —
2. \cap,] A genus of fossil fishes. Agassiz,
meBOgasferal (mes-o-|^as'tral), a. [<mesogaster
+ -oZ.] Of or periaining to the mesogaster.
meflOgastric (mes-o-gasHrik), a, [< mesogas-
trium + -ic] 1. Of or pertaining to the meso-
gastrium; umbilical, as a region of the abdo-
men; mesenteric with reference to the stomach
or to the mesogaster. — 2. In Crustacea, situ-
ated in the middle of the gastric lobe of the
carapace : specifically applied to a median sub-
division of tliat lobe, the mesogastric lobe. See
cut under Brai^yura,
mesogastrinni (mes-a-gas'tri-um), ». [NL., <
Gr. fikoo^, middle, + yaarifp, belly.] 1. Inhu-
man anat., the umbilical region of the abdomen,
between the epigastrium above and the hypo-
gastrium or epipubic region below. See cut
under abdomen, — 2. In anat. and zool,, the mes-
entery of the stomach ; the fold of peritoneum
which holds the stomach in place, it is a portion
of the common intestinal mesentery, in early fetal life in-
distinguishable therefrom, but afterward variously modi-
fled.
mesogenoUB (me-soj'e-nus), a, [< Gr. fiiaoc,
mid^e, + -yev^f , bom, produced : see -penous,]
Increasing bv growth at or from the middle, as
the spores or certain fungi. [Rare.]
mesofflosa (mes-o-gle'&), n. [NL., < Gr. fUaoQ,
middle, + yMa, y^oid, glue: see glue.] 1, The
mesodermal intercellular substance, or groimd-
substance, of some animals, as spouses and
other cQBlenterates. B. von Lendenfeld, Proc.
Zoai. Soc, London, 1886, p. 566.-2. [cap,] A
SenuB of gelatinous seaweeds, typical of the
fesoglceacece, with olive-brown branching fili-
form fronds. The unilocular sporansla are oval in
shape and borne at the base of peripheral filaments ; the
plnrilocular sporangia are unknown. Affardh, 1817.
MesoglOBaceSB (mes'o-glf-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Kuetzing, 1843), < MesogUea + -acece.] A fam-
ily of olive-green seaweeds with a gelatinous or
cartilaginous thallus of hemispherical or cylin-
drical outline, forming small gelatinous or slimy
cushions or branching tufts on other larger sea-
weeds: the same or nearly the same as the
ChordariecB or Chordariacece of Harvey. See
Chordariece,
mesoglOBal (mes-^-gle'al), a. [< mesogUea 4
-al,] Consisting of, pertaining to, or resem-
bling mesogloea.
mesof lataBUS (mes^o-gl<^te'us), tt. ; pi. mesoglu-
tcei (-1). tNL.,< Gr. fliaog, middle, + NL. gluUBus,
q. v.] The middle gluteal muscle ; the glutsens
medius.
mesogluteal (mes'o-gl^te'al), a, [< mesoglu-
tOBus + -al.] Of or pertaining to the mesoglu-
taeus.
mesognathic (mes-og-nath'ik), a. Same as
mesognafhous,
mesognathOTLS (me-sog'na-thus), a, [< Gr.
fUaoQ, middle, 4 yv&do^, jaw.] 1. Having a
moderate or intermediate gnathic index of from
98 to 103, as a skull. — 2. Having a skuU thus
characterized, as a person.
mesognathy (me-sog'na-thi), ft. [As mesognath-
ous + -y,] That character of a skull or person
in which the jaws are moderatel^r prominent
anteriorly, indicated by a gnathic index of
from 98 to 103.
MesohippilB (mes-o-hip'us), n. [NL., < Gr.
/iiffof, nuddle, + In'noq, a horse.] A genus of
very small three-toed horses, of the family
Equidce, founded by Marsh in 1875 upon romains
from the early Miocene of North America. The
animal was only about as lar^ as a sheep, with three fnnc*
tional dislts on each foot, and an additional splint-bone on
each of the fore feet
mesolabe (mes'o-lab), u, [< L. mesolabium, < Gr.
^peaoXd^vov, prop. petrdXapov, psad^xipo^, an in-
strument invented by Eratosthenes for finding
mean proportional lines, < pioog, middle, mean
(neut. pi. pica, mean terms), + ^ppdvsiv, y htfi,
take. Ct. aetrolabc] A mechanical contrivance
for geometrically extracting the roots of quan-
tities. It consists of a number of equal rectangles, each
having a diagonal marked, and all capable of sliding along
a line common to the bases of all. so that they partially
overlap one another. The marked diagonals are all par-
allel. To use tlie instrument^ all the intersections, each
formed of the diagonal of one rectangle and the overlap-
ping edge of the next one, are brought, by the dldlng
along of the rectangles, into one straight line with one ex-
tremity of the diagonal of the uppermost rectangle and a
point on the exposed edge of the lowermost whose distance
from the extremity of the diagonal on the same edge mea-
)inton the exposed edge of the lowermost whose distance
om the extremity of the diagonal on the same edt
sures the quantity whose root is to be extracted. Then
mesolabe 3725 mesopterygiiun
ponent or tne root is equal to tne namoer or rectangles '-v« • -^^j ^'- «* y'^M.i^M^^^f^ w v«v ^v«^-«^-- *,««*^-* ^.wvw^.««-., ^-^^^.««-, ~ ^~- . — .
employed. The mesolabe wss Inyented by Eratosthenes, ron. meSOplastlC (mes-o-plas tik), a. [< mesoplost
about 200 to 260 years before Christ. The ni«on«iA><c tubules extend gradually from behind + -*c.l Of or pertaining to mesoplast.
mesole (mes'ol), n. [< trr. /aaoc, middle (T). J forwards till th«yoome in contact with the pronephros. mOBOplastral (mes-o-plas'tral), a. limesapUu-
See thomsonite. Micros. Science, XXIX. 185. ^^^ + ^/j Qf q, pertaining to the mesoplas-
meaolite(me8'9.1it),n. [<Gr.iii(T0f, middle, +>U- mesonephron (mes-o-nef'ron), «.: pi. mew- tron.
flof, stone.] A zeohtiommeral resembling seole- nephra (-rS). [NL., <: Gr. fiiaog, middle, + vc- in the Pleurodira the first two families are distinguished
cite, out containing both calcium and sodium. ^^ kidney: see nephritis.'] The Wolffian body from one another by the presence or absence of a metM^as-
mesolobar (mes'o-ld-bar), a. [< mesolobe + proper; the central or intermediate part of the «««'^n«- Nature, XL, 7.
missure of the cerebral hemispheres. [Rare mesonephrOB (mes-o-nef'ros), ».; pi. mescneph- + -al] In entow.,' intermediate andlateral, as
or obsolete.] , , . v rx /> **<>♦ (-roi). [NL. : s'ee fnesanephron.] Same as a part of the mesothorax ; of or pertaining to
mesologmtlim (mes-$-log a-nram), «. [< Gr. mesonephron. Gray, Anat. (ed. 1887), p. 133. the mesopleuron.
Iiiaoq, middle, + B. logar%thm,\ A logarithm niesonotld (mes-o-no'tal), a. [< mesonotum + iiie80pleiiron(me8-o-pl5'ron),n.; phmesopleura
of the cosine or cotangent. K^ler. ^ J Situated on the mesonotum; of orpertain- (-rft). [NL., < Gt.' fieaoCy middle, + irJievpAv, a
mesological (mes-o-loj i-kal), a. l<mesolog^ + ing to the mesonotum. ril>': see pleura.] The lateral or pleural part
-%e-al.] Of or pertaining to mesology; relating meaonotum (mes-o-no'tum), n. [NL., < Gr. of the mesothorax of an insect; amesothoracio
to the medium in which an organism exists. ^^^f, middle, + vurog, the back.] The middle pleuron, following the propleuron and preced-
Orapes contain the mineral salts in variable quantity, one of the three divisions of the notum of an mg the metapleuron. Each mesopleuron, right and
the proi^rtion droendlng on thevarietyof grapeandon i^g^^f succeeding the pronotum and preceding left, la divided into three sclerites- an epistemum, an epi-
''•'•^'^'^tiSJ'rkandftoafcc/Jf^^ ^^^"^^tanotum; tie dorsal division of the meso- ™«^^^^ ^
inesolO(fy(me-sol'o.ji),n. [<Gr.^.oc, middle, t^l'''t''^^J:f\^,^^^^
^r^'^^^'^i^f^^^'r*^^^^"-^^^^.^ The sum '.^SSS^ ^i^'l^^L^ '^^^ \^th.] a' genus of ceta'ceans: same as V
of human knowledge concerning tne relations Qj^y or may not be distinguishable by means of sutures phtus.
of an organism to its environment. between them. In Uumenoptera, Lepidoptera, and Dip- meSOplodont (me-sop'16-dont), a. [< Mesoplo-
mesomerigtem (mes-o-mer'is-tem), «. [<Gr. S!?.lUlL®S l??f^ 'S!?^'*^ ♦S!il°^t!^iff5S^^^^^ don(t-).] Armed with a tooth in the middle of
^(Tof, middle, + E.mm«jm.] The innermost JSi^^Ll w^feth^proi^ ^^ each side of the lower jaw: said specifically of
of the two layers mto which the exomenstem is ing wing-covers the mesonotum is generallv concealed by whales of the genus Mesoplodon.
divided. The exomeristem is the thickening-ring which them , except a piece called tlie tcwteUum, which may be very meSOPOdla. n . Plural of mesopodium .
surrounds the axial strand (primary pith of Sanlo) or pith- smaU,asinmo8tCoteoptera,orlarge,asinmany£r«ni:pe«ra. mesODOCUal (mes-O-po'di-al) a andn Kmeso-
cylinder of the nascent shoots or branches of plants. It Is MeSOnychldSB (mes-6-nik'i-de), n. pi. [NL., nod^im + -all la l" Of op nArtAiniTiir to
divided into two Isyers, the mewnMmeem, which gives rise ^ISSSiiS+^rfff 1 X f amilv of mammftls havl £^*"*^ ^ iV'^ *; ^' "^i, i^^ perroimng to
to the vascular bundles, and the wrimeridem, which gives > ^^<^y^ t- -4a«. J A lamiiy 01 mammais nav- the mesopodium of a moUusk.— 2. Of or per-
rise to the ratemal cortex and tne dermatogen. _}^ &8 type tne genus mesonyx.^ ^ taining to the mesopodialia.
neum. in 1873 upon remains from the Eocene beds of (Marsh, 1880): see 'fw««opod»W.] The bones
mesometritiB (mes^o-me-tri'tis), It. [NL.,<Gr. Wyoming, it represents a generalized type supposed of the carpus and tarsus, taken together, as
Ukaoqy middle, + (lirrpd, the womb, + 41i8.] In by Cope toWe some relationship with e^^^^^^ The mutually corresponding, and as forming mor-
patliol., inflammation if the middle or muscu- "»^»l ^^ «** "ujit claws ,ui_d a long slender tall phological segmrate ofthe limbs intw^ening
&r coat of the uterus. Compare metniis. ^?^?J?£!;?*?S:L^Ti7 V^Aj'^l^^ 2; between the epipodialia and the metapodialia.
mesometrium (mes-o-me'tri-um), ». ; pL meso- [< mesoparapter-on + -al.] Of or pertaining to ^^ epipodialia.
metria (-a). Same as mesometry. ^He mesoparapteron. /x _ x , mesopooiuin (mes-o-po'di-um), «.; pi. mesopo-
mesometlT (mes'o-me-tri), n.:pl.mesometries "?L^«iP???P*!J?^^^ di^cSTK < Gr! /5^<^^^
(-triz). r^NL.me*om6^«m,< dr. /^(Tof, middle. T^.^JZ^J^'^^\^I^h^^^ =E.><.] T^he middle ine of the three parts
intermediate, + fivrpa, the womb : see matrix.] + N^- ^'^T^? Lllt.^^I^F'T^I:LI} f^l into which the foot of some moUusks, as gitro-
The mesentery of the womb or its annexes; a T^P*?'^? 9f ^®*T.?!!fH^ T,'' L^^^®""*' ^ Pods and pteropods, may be divided, bitween
peritoneal fold, holding in place the uterus or J^^^ ?^,^rS«- J^^^^Ss^^^ rArr ^ r. thepropoAum ind tke metapodium. See epipo-
an oviduct. The broad ligament of the human uterus is m«Wphlebltt8(me8^^^ ^^^ ^
amesometry Corresponding duplications of peritoneum At^ffOf, middle, + ^;i^j^ (^;i£^-), a vein, + -ths.] megopostflCUtellar (mes'o-post-sku'te-l&r), a.
It [the oviduct of a bird) is supported by peritoneal a vem. l . x- .. j *- »
folds forming a mesometry, like the mesentenr of the in- meSODlllCBIlIll
testines. Couet, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 221. ^^ffoj^middle,
Mesomphalia (mes-om-f a'li-a), ». [NL. (Hope, die or green I
1838), < Gr. uiaoc, middle, + ou6aX6q^ the navel.] m Afionlirajnn
A genus of beetles of the family Chrys^lidee. %/S!^T^8ame m mes^hra^. '^y^i^t^thT^^^^^
ThAvaFA Almnftt ATnliialvAlvflntifh AmArl/*an UiArAhAlnir -jf.-j!ri Z / = M^j\./-Jfs\ ^- _i SClCnte 01 tnC mCSOtnOraX.
(mes^o-po-ta'mi-an), a. [<
Gr. MeooTTorafuaf Mesopotamia
the land between the nvers,' <
'h^^d'** ji^aof, middle, + noTafidQ, river.] Pertaining to
Doraer Mesopotamia, the region between the rivers
*f °^Th ' '^^?"s ^^^ Euphrates in Asia, north of Baby-
xkouuui^crur ui/ueir piruuo uiviBiuuvj. xuwiTfcw, „4.i.«„i ^^i. ^p «,«««!«« T+ ««^-K„ur„ «™«^ lonia. The name is somctlmcs extended to in-
in which thesyrinxis'^uiesomyodian; non-melol *i^„^i^^^^^^ elude Babylonia al80.-Me«>potainlan art.a con-
diousorsonfflessnaeserinebids- distimruished ^^^^ J^ the metaprcescutum; it is often ab- yenlentgenehdname including theTdndred arts of ancient
J^«r j^^^ixK^ ^ ^^^^^ sent.— 2. In Crtwtoceo, that process of an en- ChaldeaTBabylonia, and Assyria -though these srts were
nom ^cr<myoa%. _ pa i^ dostemite (or interstemal apodeme) which is not definitely Ifanited to Mesopotamia proper. They con-
meaomyodian(mesVmi-o di-anj,a. [AsMeso- directed inward to unite with its fellow and stltutet^etWoneof the chief dJvlsfons of art develop-
myodi + -w».] Havmg the mtnnsic synngeal fo-T^ ft«oh over the sternal canal See sier- "'!?ir w*^®*®'*®*^ •» important tafluence upon Greekwt,
niusclesatteched to the middle part o/the up. ^"^^^^'^ar/t^^^^^^^ ^" ""^ SSfKr^SSTmSf""'"^'*"^- ""^^
per oronemai rings. mesophxagmal (mes-6-frag'mal), a. [< meso- mesoprsscntal (mes'o-pre-sku'tal), a. [<
mSSSf l^sirtidnt^'fSS Si'ddlf o}"?L^^S>n^^^^ Jjl^^ll :2fkLV?;ri^-^r^ rL^'^r"?.^' "^ -^^-^ ' * orpertai^ingto the
half-ring, representing the tn««omyo(Kon type of voice-or- meSOpnyl, meSOpnyllC mesopWBSCUtum. , , .
gan. Cottft, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 427. Gr. fikao^, middle, + ftpiXov, a leaf.] The paren- mesoprascuttlin (mes'^pre-sku'tum), n.; pi.
mesomyodons (mes^o-nu-o'dus), a. [As Meso- chymatous tissue which lies between the epi- mesoprcescuta (-ta). [NL., < Gr. fdaoc^ middle,
myodi •¥ -ous.] Same ab mesomyodian. dermal layers of a flat leaf-lamina; the soft + NL. prcsscutum, q. v.] The ^rsBSCutum of
meson (mes'on), n. [< Gr. uiaov, the middle, i^t^^t tissue of leaves. the mesothoracic segment of an insect,
neut. of /iiaof = L. mtfdtiw, middle : seemediumy meBOphyllum (mes-o-fil'um), m. [NL., < Gr. mesoprosopic (mes-o-pro-sop'ik), a. [< Gr.
mid^.] 1. The median plane which divides a /^<^of, middle, + ^bXXov, leaf.] Same as meso- jjdaoc, middle, + irpdaomov, face.] In craniom.y
body into two equal and symmetrical parts ; the P^V^* intermediate between chamaeprosopic and lep-
vertical longitudinal midile plane, dividing the mesophytum (menaof'i-tum), «.; pi. mesophyta toprosopic— that is, with a face of moderate
body into right and left halves. Every median (-**)• [NL., < Gr. fUaog, middle, + ^<Jv, a width; with a facial index of about 90.
line lies in the meson. The dorsal border of the meson plant.] In bot, the line of demarcation be- mesopsycne (mes-op-si'ke), n. [< Gr. /<^(7oc, mid-
is called the doreimeaon; the ventral, verUrimeaon. Also tween the int«rnode and the petiole. Lind- die, + ^X^y spirit.] Haeckers name for the
meeium. See tn^iioni, «. i^^ midbrain or mesencephalon.
J*!.1"*f*?'™®"^®i,™®£*°Pjf"^*"*^,*™^°*^.^?i?" mesopic (me-sop'ik), a. [< Gr. fdaog, middle, meBOptery«ial (mes-op-te-rij'i-al), a. l<mesop'
aX^^ren'^''^scT^ntii^&S^^^^ + 4 («-^^^^^^^^ tery^uf^r-al}] Of Sr perJaiiiln^ to "the mX
right and left symmetrical halves. of from 107.5 to 110, as the negroid races; opterygium.
Buck's Handbook qf Med. Seienees, VIII. 586. having small and moderately retreating malar mesoptery^TUn (mes-op-te-rij'i-um), n.; pi.
2. See tetrachord. bones: as, a mesopic face. mesopterygta (-ft). [NL., < Gtr. fiiaogj middle, +
nwsoptorygliiiii
IfL. pterygium.'] The middle one of several
basal carmaKes which the pterygium of a fish,
as an elasmoDraneh, may preaeut, between the
propterygimu and the metapterfginm. See
ptwygium.
tneaopteiTKOid (mes-op-ter'i-goid), n. [NL., <
Gr. /ifttof, middle, +SL.pte7ygoid, q. v.] That
part of the pterygoid which in birda BrticnlBtea
with the pEklatal bone or with the baaipterygoid
proeesB of the sphenoid, or with both.
moBOpycni (mes-o-pik'ni), n. pt. [ML., < Gr.
/liaot, middle, + mnoJiiv, a smaU interval in mu-
ete, neut. of rrvKv6t, cloae;] In medieval nimic,
modes baaed upon a tetrachord having its half-
step in the middle.
mesorcblal (mes-ar'ki-al), a. [< nteaorehiitin +
-at.] Of or pertaining to the mesorchium.
mesorcMiim (mea-Qr'ki-um), ».; pi. mesor-
chia (-4). [NL., < Qr. fiieo^, middle, + ipjfii, a
teaticle.l Inanof., the fold of peritoneum sap-
porttng the testis while in the abdomen, or as
It deecenda into the ecrotal sac.
mesOTOCtal (mea-o-rek'tal), a. [< mesorectian
+ -aJ,] Of or pertainine to the mesoreotum.
mesOTectmn (nea-o-rekMium), n.; pi. mesorec-
ta (-til). [NL., < dt. /liaor, middle, -t- NL. rec-
tum, q. v.] The mesentfliy of the reotum; the
fold of peritoneum which ia reflected over part
of the reotum, holding this gut in place.
meaoretlna fmes-a-rBt'i-na), n. rNL.,<Gr.
tiiaoc, middle, + NL. retina, q. v.] The middle
atratum, or mosaic layer, of the retina, com-
posed of the rod and oone and nuclear layers,
^^.i^idv, ATiat.,1889.
mDSOlluiial (mes-o-ri'nal), a. [< mesorhine
+ -at.'} Intemasal; internarial; aituated be-
tween the noBtnls : said specifically of the meso-
rhiaium.
meS0Thllie(mes'6-rin),a. [Ptoperly megorrhine
(of. Or. f^adppw, having a middling noae), < Or.
fiiaot, middle, + pii (/"v-), nose.] Having an in-
dex ranging from 48 to 53: applied to the nose,
or to a peraon having such a nose.
HoM •null, nwKTUw or lepMrtiliie. W. H. FUncar.
mesorhlnl&n (mea-p-rin'i-an), a. [< tnesorhine
+ -fan.] Same as mesorhine, Xa^re, XXXV.
357.
nusorhlninm (mea-o-rin'i'
rhtnia (-ft). [NL., < Gr. ^ .,
(^v-), the noae.} In ornith,, the part of abird't
beak which is situated between the external
nostrils; the basal or internarial part of the
onlmen. In>omeUnlt[tniii)upon tbefonitiRid,iiiig-
nlded or oUierwiH dIveniBed, glrlng riu to tba EroDUl
me8DBCapnl& (mes-o-Bkap'u-lK), n.; pi. meso-
leapvla (-le). [NL.', < Qr. ii'iaac, middle, + NL.
scapula, q. v.] The spine of the scapula, oon-
coanaly crjiUJUiiaj
3726
itvork of Imn loflloAloff oUtId mnd brooft-
SitloclMe, tbne mlDtnlB bavliig «a
ilnre that ibe dutncCerltUo •txnc-
tnn ia obKured. It tormi i puu^ from Hie Irau to the
Dboudrltet. The meteorlK whlcb tell U Bithervttla, Iowl
In 1«T9 IB or thlB clul. See meltvrils.
mesoslginold (mes-o-aig'moid), n. [< Or. i^eo^,
middle, + E. gijinoirf.] The mesentery of the
sigmoid fieiure of the intestine, between tlie
mesocolon and the
CrooodQluu have
m'ki-us), a. [< Megoiu-
a meeoeuchia
i'mS), I
, . ^. [NL.,'< Or. u?aof, middle, + aCifia,
the 'body.] In lamellibranohiate mollusks, a
middle region of the body, which gives rise to
the foot and is situated between me prosoina
and the metasoma.
mesoBomatlc (mes'
ir pertaining
a. r< n
[to them
soma{t-) -t
mBBOSpeim (mes'o-ap^rm), «. [< Gr. uieof,
middle, + inrlp/ui, seed.] In hot., a membrane
of a seed; the aecundine, or eecond membrane
from the aurface.
mesospore (mea'o-epor), n. [NL., < Gr. /i^oof,
middle, -I- mripoi, seed.] The middle coat or
la^er of a spore when it is possible to distin-
guish three layers, as in the spores of Oavdea
iStruthiopteris.
mesoaporic (mes-o-spo'rik). a. [< meeo^ore +
-tc.] Of or pertaining to the m^ospore.
maBOBtapbyline (mes-o^taf'i-lin), a. [< Or.
/ifaoi, middle, -1- aTaf\i)\f/, the uvula.] In cra-
niom.j intermediate between leptostaphyline
and brachystaphyline — that ia, with a palate
of median width ; having a palatal index of
from aO to 85.
mesogtate (mes'o-atat), n. [<Gr. ;if hoc, middle,
+ £. stale.] In biol,, an intermediate sub-
stance or product in a aeries of metabolic
changes.
We lire tbaa led to Ihe conception that the ipeclac nu-
Imber of intennedlala
irotoplMm of file cell, th
M. FoUer^acja. Brll., :
it of that bone
sidered as a median
S. Parker Delta , _
meaoscapnlar (mes-9-akBp ' u-Ur),
geapula + •ar^.'] Of or relating to the meso-
scapula.
At Uie unpoLir eitrunill]' of tbe clavicle (here it oden
a piece of cartllaee, conaldered to be geeiaented off tram
theendotthemeaoMapula, and bence called nicaMcumhtr
aegmeut. W. H. fiinetr.
meBOBCnta. ». Plural of meaoacutum.
meBOSCntaJ (mea-o-akil'tal), a. [<i»esogmitum +
-at.) Of or pertaining to the meaoscntum.
mesOBCateU*! (me8-o-akii'te-mr),a. Of or per-
taining to the meaoscuteUum.
IlieBOS(niteUam(mes'o-aku-tel'um),n.; pl.mej-
OMuteUa (-ft). [NL., < Gr.'/i^oor, middle, + NL.
seuiellum, q.v.] In an torn., thescnteltum of the
meaonotum; tJie scutellor aclerite of the meao-
thorax.
ueBOBCUtuia (mes-o-Bka'tum], n.; pi. mesoaeuta
(-t^). fNL., < Gr. /ifoof, middle, + NL. scutum,
q.v.] InenfoiN., the scutum of the meson otum ;
the scutAl sclerite of the mesothorai.
msBOBsme (mes'o-aem). a. [< Gr. f^aoi, mid-
dle, -i- c^/ia, a sign, mark, token.] In eraiiiom.,
having an orbital index between 84 and 89.
Meaosemia (mes-p-se'mi-ft), n. [NL., < Gr.
^oof, middle, + a^/ui, a sign, mark, token.] A
fienuB of South American butterflies of the fami-
y En/cinidie. u contalni manybiown or t
itripei witb black, and uamJIj hairing a Urge
■pot In the middle ot Ibe (ore wing.
mesostdsrite (mes-o-sid'e-ritj, n. [< Gr. /liaoi;,
middle, + BiAnpirvi, of iron: see Hderite.] A
name given by G.Roao (1S64) to one of three aub-
divtsions made by him in the classiflcation of
meteoric irons, those divisiona being founded
on the comparative amount of iron and atony
matter present. Ai dfflned by BreHna. In one of Ihe
mort recent ijntematlc clauiBcationa of the meteoritei.
mesosterna, «. Plural of mesoatemum.
meaostenuu (mes-o-stsr'nal), a.
ftum -K -oi,] Of or pertaining to the meaoster-
num: as, a mMOgCemoI stemite.
mesoBterneber (m._ _.__ __ .._„
NL. meaoslemebra, < Gr. piio^, middle,
«t«Tie6ra,8temeber: Bee«teme6ef.] Anyoneof
the intermediate stemebers or pieces of the
breast-bone which intervene between the manu-
brium of the sternum and the xiphoid or ensi-
form appendage. There are usually several
such boues in mammals and various reptilea, as
the four composing the gladiolus in man.
mosostemebra fmeB-o-st«r'ne-br&),n.; pl.niM-
ostcrnebrm (-bre). [NL.] Same as meaoater-
meBOstemebral (mes-^-st^r'ne-bral), a. [<
meaoaterneber + -nI.] Pertaining to a meso-
stemeber.
nmostemnm (mes-6-st«r'num), n. ; pi. meao-
aterna (-nB). pTL., < Gr. iiiao^, middle, + NL.
atemum, q. v.] 1. In anat., the
piece or pieces of a breast-bone
wlkich has several segments lying
between the prestemnm and the
xipfaistemum: aaid chiefly of the
segmented sternum of mammals.
In man It li the gladloliu or bodT of the
manubrium and' the xiphoid cartuige.
2. In en(om., the ventral or Btemal
Bclerite of the mesothorax ; the un-
der side of the mesothorax, opposite
, , , fiiaoc, middle, + NJ
_, III enlfnn. , tiie whole tarsus of the second
or middle leg of a aii-footed inaect, coming be-
tween Che metatarsuB of the hind leg and the
protarsus of the fore leg.
mesothellal (mea-o-the'li-al), a. [< meaothe-
Hum + -al,] Of or pertaining to mesothe-
DMBOtliellnm (mea-o-the'li-um), n. [NL., < Gr.
/i^oof, middle, + NL. {epi)thelium, q. v.] The
epithelium lining the entire primitive ccelom
or body-cavity of the embryo; the ecelarium.
Me«othemdsB(me8'o-the-ri'i-de),ii.yi. [NL..<
Meaotkerium + -ida.] A family of extinct quad-
rupeds from the Pliocene of South America,
representing a very generalized type, allied on
the one hand to the rodents and by some made
a suborder, Bebelidentati, of BodentUi, by oth-
ers referred to the Subungulata or polydactyl
ungulatea. Ihere a» clavlclea, aa in no other known
nngalatea, and fanr lower Inciion, at In no known ro-
denta ; tbe mandibular condyle In tnonetae, and the mai-
lllitrlaa arUoolaie with the naaali. There are In each op-
per half- Jaw 1 inctoor, no canine^ 2 premolars, and 3 mo-
Ian, and in eicb lower luilf law t tticlun, no aninei, 1
premolar, and S molan— In aU, U teeth.
UeBOtlierilun (mea-6-the'ri-um), n. [NL., <
Gr.^fn)C,middle, -(- ^owv.Bwildbeast.] Age-
nuB of fossil Todent-like ungulate quadrupeds,
typical of the family Meaot&riida, upon which
ia Dased the prime diviaion SebettdeHtati. M.
cristatum is me type species, l^potherium is
a synonym.
mesotherm (mes'a-th6rm),n. !=F.m&Qttierme,
< Qr.uiaof, middle, + dcpuii, hot, Oipfoj, heat.]
In Alphonse de Candolle's classiflcation of
Slants with regsjd to their geographical distri.
ution, a plant of his third "physiological
group." The phmt* of thli gronp require a moderate
including moit of the planla of the wanner puta ol (be
temperate lonea of both hemisphere* e<clu>lve of the
mountalnona diitrlDta.
mesothesis (me-aoth'e-sis), n. [< Gr. idaoi,
middle, -1- nict;, a putting, proposition : see
(he^.] mddle place; mean. [Rare.]
Imitation it the mmUutU ol likeneaa and dilference,
C(ieTidgt.
meBOtboiadc (mes'o-tbo-ras'ik), a. [< meio-
thorax (-oo) + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the
mesothorax of an insect HeioUioiftelc eas&
Same aa vuaoOtoraeolhMta.
meaotboracotlieca (mes-o-tho'ra-ko-the'kS),
n.; pi. meaothoraeothecte (-ee). [NL., < meao-
ihorax (-ae-) + Gc. ft^in?, a case.] In entoni., the
mesothoracic case, or that part of the integu-
ment of a puna covering the mesothorax, in the
XatfdovCcra and Dipltra the other thoracic caaea are In-
dIaUngnlBhsble from tble, and it ia then called the Uo-
mesothoraz(mes-9-tho'rakB),n. [NL.,<Gr./if-
oof , middle, + ftipaf , chest ; see thorax.] In en-
tom., the second or
middle one of the
three divisiona of the
situated be-
ueipecEei
tbe
mesostotliliim (mes-o-ste'thi-um),
n.; pi. metosfethia (■^). [NL., <
Gr, lUaoc, middle, -I- artfilov, dim. of
or^fl>c, the breast.] In entom., the
metastemura, or large piece be- .
tween the basea of the middle and F^r^b^i^
the posterior legs. It is oonspicu- ™'^ ^V^^
us in beetles. Kirby. iu>; ^i. pn-
meBOStylonB (mes-o-sti'lus), a. [< S™?"i°i
Gr. /i^oof, middle, + orv/oc, a pillar: "iphinrinum,
Bee atgleK^ Same as mid-atyled. ^„d£^ "^
See heferostyliam.
MeBOSQChia (mes^-su'ki-ft), n. pi [NL., < Gr,
/liffof, middle, + aoixpc, a crocodile (a local
nameinEgypt).] Adi vision of crocodiles having
amphiccelous vertehne; contrasted with Eii»u-
ehia and Paraajiehia.
mesOBnchlan (mes-o-su'ki-an), a. [< Mesosu-
chia + -art.) Of or pertaining to the Mesoau-
chia.
and bearing the sec-
ond pair of legs and
the flrst pair of wings.
When very large, as in
dipterous insects, it is
aimply called the Mu-
mesotroclia (me-sof-
ro-ka), n. pi. [NL.,
<Gr7^oof, middle, -1- ,
rpo^iSc anything round
or circular; see Iro-
chee.] Ciliated embryos of polychietouB anne-
lids in which one or many banda of cilia encir-
cle the middle of the body. See atrocha, tele-
otfocha.
mesotroctaal (me-sot'ro-kal), a. [< metotroclia
+ -al.] Pertaining to or reaemblmg mesotro-
cha; meaotrochoue.
The acUiBljF looomotlTe embryo of Hipnncnlua ... re-
Mmttlea a Rotifer or a miotroehai anndldan larra.
huidey. Anat. Inverts, p. SI7.
meeobocllOTlB (me-sot'ro-kua), a. [As me-
solroeha + -oub.] Same oa meaotrochat.
meeotTinpanlc (mes'6-tim-pau'ik), a. and n.
[< Gr. /liaoi, middle, + ri/iTtavav, a drum (see
tympanum), + -ic.] I, o. Situated in the
mesotympanic
midst of the bones forming the tympanic pedi-
cle of a fish ; symplectic : correlated in Owen's
nomenclature with epiiympanic, hypotympaniCf
taadpretympanic,
H. ». The mesotympanic bone, now called
the symplectic. See cut Mnder palatoquadrate.
The pterygoid abutting upon the hypotympanic, be-
tween this and the epttympanic are the memttynmamie
and the pretympanic. Owen, Anat. Vert (1886), 1. 106.
mesOtTpe (mes'o-tip), n. [NL., < Gr. fiiaogj mid-
dle, + rwrof, inipressiofi, type: see type.'] In
mineral, f a name early given to several miner-
als of the zeolite group which are now recog-
nized as distinct species. It included natro-
lite or soda-mesotype, scolecite or lime-meso-
tvpe, mesolite or lime-soda mesotype, and also
thomsonite.
mesovarian (mes-o-va'n-an), a. [< mesovarium
+ -an.] Of or pertaining to the mesovarium.
mesovariain (mes-o-va'ri-um), n. ; pi. mesovaria
(-a). [NL., i Gr. fliooc, middle, + NL. ovarium^
ovary : see ovary. Cf . mesoarium.'] The mesen-
tery of the ovary: a fold of peritoneum hold-
ing the ovary in place, and representing in the
female the mesorchium of the male.
mesoventral (mes-o-ven'tral), a. [< Gr. fiiooc,
middle, + E. ventral."] Median and ventral in
position ; situated on the ventrimeson.
zneBOVentrally (mes-a-ven'tral-i), adv. In a
mesoventral position oir direction ; ventrimesad.
mesozalate (me-sok'sa-lat), n. [< mesoxaliic)
+ -ate^.] A combination of mesoxalic acid with
a base.
mesoxalic (mes-ok-sarik), a. [< Gr. fieaoc, mid-
dle, + E. oxalic] Of, pertaining to, or derived
from oxalic acid: as, mesoxalic acid, C(0H)2
(G02H)2,a crystalline solid which readily breaks
up into carbonic oxid and oxalic acid.
Mesozoa (mes-o-zo'a), n. pi. [NL., pi. of meso-
eoon.] A provisioniu primary division of ani-
mals, considered intermediate between the
Protozoa and the Afetazoa, and based upon the
characters of the Dicyemida alone. These ani-
mals have no mesoderm^et develop metazoic
embryos by epiboly. Huxley y Anat. Invert.,
p. 578.
MeSOZOic (mes-o-zo'ik), a. [< Gr. fikaoq^ middle,
+ (i(Jti, life.] in geol.y lying, as a part of the
geological series so designated, between the
Paleozoic and the Tertiary rocks, it Ib a synonym
of Secondary as that term ia employed by geologiata. The
whole Beries of fosailiferoas rocks is divided into Faleo-
aoio, Mesozoic or Secondary, and Ctenozoio or Tertiary.
The principal subdivisions of the Mesozoic are the IMas
or Triassic, the Jara or JarassicL and the Cretaceons. (See
these terms.) The Mesozoic is distinguished for the great
development of the BeptUia, and ita period hss hence oeen
called the "Age of Reptiles." In the Mesozoic occur the
first traces of mammals, of birds, and of fishes with bony
skeletons, as well as the first palms and angiosperma.
xnesozodn (mes-o-zo'on), n. [NL., < Gr. //itroc,
middle, + Qiftovy animal.] One of the Mesozoa,
MespilOB (mes'pi-lus), n. [NL. (Toumefort,
1700), < L. mespilus, also mespUa, mespUum. <
Gr. itkaTTLAovj medlar-tree, a medlar, fieanihi,
medlar-tree : see medlar.] A genus of rosaceous
plants of the tribe Pomece, characterized by the
bony endocarp of the fruit and the expanded
mouth of the leafy calyx. They are shrubs or small
trees, which are more or less thorny when wild, and have
undivided, nearly sessile leaves, and large white or pink-
ish flowers, solitary snd sessile on shon \etty branches.
The fruit is nearly globular or pear-shaped, and is crowned
by a broad, hai^ disk, from which the five bony cells
slightly protrude. The genus includes one (or perhaps
two) species, found in various parts of Europe and western
Asia. M. Oermaniea is the common mecUar, cultivated
in manv varieties for its fruit. See medlar.
mesprisef, n. See misprize.
meSQUit^tt ^- [Also mesquite, meshitf meskite,
meschitf meskeito; < Sp. mesquita^ mezquita, < Ar.
^na^jid, a mosque: see mosque and masjid.] A
mosque.
The MetqiiU (for many of them are Mahumetanes) Is of
bricke. Ptirehae, Pilgrimage, p. 461.
This foresayd late prince Ismael lieth buried in a faire
MetkU, with a sumptuous sepulchre in the same.
UaHuyte Voyages, I. 847.
The ver]^ Mahometans . . . have their sepulchres near
the Meskeito; never in it.
Bp. Hatt, Works, V. 414. (Davies.)
mesqnit^, mesquite^ (mes'ket or mes-ket')t ^•
[Also mez^uite, meskit, etc.; < Sp. mezquite; of
Mex. (f) origin.] 1. An important leguminous
tree, or often shrub, Prosopis julifloraj grow-
ing from Texas to southern California, and
thence southward to Ghili. it reaches a height of
so or 40 feet, but is often scrubby, forming dense clumps
of chaparral. Under the action of prairie fires it is re-
duced to a low shrub, developing then an enormous mass
of roots, locally known as uruurffround/orest, of great value
as fuel. The wood is heavv and very hard, almost inde-
structible in contact with the ground ; it is used for the
3727
beams and onderptnnings of adobe houses, for posts and
fencing, for fuel, and for furniture. It is of a brown or
red color, handsome when polished, but difficult to work.
The bean-like pods, before maturity, become pulpy and
exceedingly rich in grape-sugar. They are eaten oy the
Indians as well as by whites, and furnish a valuable fodder
for horses. The shrub also exudes a gum resembling
gum arable, which in Texas and Mexico is coUected in
considerable quantities for export. Also called honey-
mesquU, honey-loeust, honey'pod^ and July-JUnoer. The
Spanish name is algearroba.
2. Same as mesquit-grass.—f^creW'T^ masqiiltb
a tree, Proeopis puSeeeens. similar to P. juHAora, found
from New Mexico to southern Califomia, and in Mexico.
Its pods are twisted into spiral cylinders, whence the above
name^ and that of serew-bean. They are ground into meal
and used as food by the Indians^ also serving as fodder.
The Mexican name is tomiUa.
mesqnit-bean (mes'ket-ben), n. The fruit of
the mesquit-tree.
meSQllite^t, n. See mesquit^.
mesQllite^, n. See mesquit^.
mesQUit-grass (mes'ket-gr&s), n. A grass,
properly of the genus Bouteloua^ growing on
the plains east of the Rocky Mountains, and
forming a rich wild pasturage. B. oligoetaehya is
the most useful species. BucfdoU da^jdoides, included
under the name, is sometimes distinguished m false mes-
guU. Alao called buffalo-grass and grama-grass.
meSQUit-glllll (mes'ket-gum), n. See mesquii^^.
mesouit-iree (mes'ket-tre), 71. Same as mes-
auiP^.
Mesropian (mes-rd'pi-an), a. [< Mesroh (see
def.) + -ian.] Of or pertaining to Mesrob or
Miesrob (fifth century a. d.), patriarch of Ar-
menia, a reputed founder of Armenian litera-
ture, who devised the Armenian alphabet of
thirty-six letters, to which after his time two
more were added, and the Georgian alphabet
of thirty-nine or forty letters, still in use.
In 406 A. D. the Mesropian alphabet waa adopted by an
edict of the Armenian king.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 271.
mess^ (mes), n. [< ME. mes, mesSj messe, < OF.
mes (F. mets^9k bad spelling), a portion of food,
a dish, a course at table, = It. messo, m., also
messa, f ., a course at table, < ML. *missum (found
only as messum, after OF., a portion of land),
prop. neut. of li, missus, sent, pp. of mittere,
send: see mission. Cf. AS. sand, sond, early
ME. sondj a mess, dish, lit. a sending: see send.
The word messQiE. wife) may have been partly
confused in ME. with mes, mese, a dinner: see
mese^.] 1. A supply or provision of anything
to be eaten at one meal ; a quantity of food suf-
ficient for one or more persons for a single oc-
casion : as, a mess of peas for dinner ; a mess of
oats for a horse.
And he took and sent messes unto them from before him :
but Benjamin's mess was five times so much as any of
theirs. Oen. xliiL S4.
Of herbs, and other country messes.
Which the neat-handed Phillis dresses.
MHUm, L' Allegro, 1. 85.
"Tis only a page that carols unseen.
Crumbling your hounds their mseses.
Browning, Pippa Fassea, it
2. In fishing, the amount or number of fish ta-
ken; the take or haul of fish.
I got a rare mess of golden and silver and bright cupre>
ous fishes. Thoreau, Walden, p. 888.
3. A number of persons who eat together at the
same table; especially, a group of officers or
men in the army or navy who regularly take
their meals in company.
Also the meyre of London, notable of dignvte^
And of Queneborow the meire, no thynge like in degre,
At one messe they owght in no wise to sitt ne be.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 192.
With your brode knyfe properly unclose the napkyn
that the bread is in, and set the brMd all beneath the salt
towards the seconde messe.
Ldand, Collectanea, Inthronization of Abp. Neville.
That student was in luck who found himself in the same
mess with Burke. Contemporary Bev., L. 30.
4. A set of four ; any group of four persons or
things : originally as a convenient subdivision
of a numerous company at dinner, a practice
still maintained in tne London inns of court.
There lacks a fourth thing to make up the mess.
L(U%mer, Sermons, v.
Yon three fools lack'd me fool to make up the mess.
Shak., L L. L., iv. 8. 207.
Lower mess, those persons who formerly sat at table be-
low the salt. See seut.
Nor should there stand any great, cumbersome, uncut-
up pies at the nether end [of the table], filled with moss
and stones, partly to make a show with, and partly to
keep the Uwer mess from eating.
Beau, aftd PI., Woman-Hater, L 2.
To lose the number of one's mess. See io9e\ .
ineSB^ (mes), V. [< mess^y n.] I. intrans. To
share a mess ; eat in company with others or
meflsage
as a member of a mess ; take a meal with any
other person: as, I will mess with you to-day.
Now that we are in harbour I mess here, because Mrs.
Trotter is on board. Marryat, Peter Simple, v.
I told him to bring up the dinner, and we would mess
on deck. The Century, XXVI. Mi.
n. tratis. 1. To supply with a mess: as, to
mess cattle. — 2. To sort in messes for the table,
as meat.
111688^ (mes), n. [A var. of mesh^, which is a var.
of mash\ a mixture: see mash^. Cf. muss^.]
1. A disorderly mixture or jumble of things;
a state of dirt and disorder: as, the house was
in a mess. [Colloq.]
They make it a rule when they receive neither heer nor
money from a house to make as great a mess as possible
the next time they come.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 198.
What a mess they made of it I I had no place for the
sole of my foot J. W. Palmer, After his Kind, p. 91.
2. A situation of confusion, disorder, or em-
barrassment; a muddle: as, to get one's self
into a mess.
Neither battle I see, nor arraying, nor king in Israel,
On^ infinite jumble and mess and dislocation.
Clough, Bothle of Tobema-Vuolich, ix.
111688^ (mes), V. t. [< mess'^, n.] 1. To make a
mess of ; disorder, soil, or dirty.
It iiMMes one's things so to pick them to pieces.
C. Beads, Love me Little, i.
2. To muddle; throw into confusion: as, he
messes the whole business. [Prov. Eng. and
U. 8.]
mess^t, n. An obsolete form of ma«8^.— Mess
Johnt, a domestic chaplain ; a priest or clergyman : oon-
temptuous or jocular.
I should only stipulate that these new mess Johns in
robes and coronets should keep some sort of bounds in
the democratlok and levelling principles which are ex-
pected from their titled pulpita. Burke, Rev. in France.
An' me Mess John, b^ond expression,
Fell foul o' me. Bums, To a Tailor.
Svne for Mess John they quickly sent*
wha tied tiiem to their hearts' content,
And now she's Ladv Oowrie.
The Lass o Oounrie (modem versionX
111688^, interj. Mass. See by the mass, under
mass"^.
mess^, n. An obsolete form of mace^.
ine88a di voce (mes'sli de vo'che). [It., lit. a
setting of the voice : messa, fem. of messo, pp. of
mettere, put, set; di, of; voce, voice.] Ixl sing-
ing, the production of a single tone with a grad-
ual change of force from soft to loud and then
back to soft again; a combination of a slow
crescendo with a slow diminuendo.
meS8age (mes'aj), n. 1<ME. message, nMssage,
< F. message =' Pr. messatge = Sp. mensaje =
Pg. mensage, mensagem = It. messaggio, < ML.
missaticum (also, after Bom., missagium, mes-
sagium), a message, a notice sent, < L. mittere,
pp. missus, send: see mission. Of. missive, of
same origin and similar meaning; and mess'^, of
same origin. Hence messager, messenger.] 1.
A communication transmitted; a notice sent:
information or opinion or advice conmiunioatea
through a messenger or other agency : as, a ver-
bal or written message; a t^legrap&c message.
And after this, bifom the hye bord
He with a manly vols seitli his message.
Chaucer, Squire's Tale^ L 91.
If case ye be of message sent, know you the same through-
out. Babees Book (£. E. T. S.X p. 104.
Ehud said, I have a message from God unto thee.
Judges ilL 20.
2. In U. S. politics, an official communication of
information, opinion, or advice from a chief ex-
ecutive to a legislative body, or a formal state-
ment of matters requiring legislative considera-
tion or action , sent by the hands of a messenger :
as, the President's or governor's message; an
annual or a special message (that is, the mes-
sage regularly presented at the opening of an
annual legislative session, or one relating to
some special matter subsequently arising).
The change from the address delivered in person, with
its answw, to the message sent by the private secretary,
and no answer, was introduced by Mr. Jefferson and con-
sidered a reform. T. H. Benton, Thirty Years, IL S2.
3t. A company of messengers ; an embassy.
That we make vs a message of men of astate,
Duly to Delphon deuoutly to wende.
l>estruetion of Troy (E. E. T. S.X L 4288.
4f . A messenger.
Thus sente the kynge his messages thoursh all the londe,
and a-noon as thei were fro hym departedf.
Merlin (E. R T. S.X ill. 674.
me88a^ef (mes'aj), v. t. [< message, n.] To de-
liver in the manner of a messenger ; announce.
message 3728 Mestui
He dyd in ezpreesed commAond to me mutoM his emuind. ployed under the Mcretaries of state, Appointed or held In 2. In zool. a commensal. — 8. In hot , Bame ad
Stanihunt, JEneid, Iv. 877. readinesi to carry offloial despatehes ooth at home and fneasmate-'tree,
'mat-gum), ft. Soegum^jS.
I'mat-tre), n. One of the
_ ^^ ^^ „^ klypts, E^icalypUis obliqua.
messagerui = Tr, numatgaria, messatjaria = Sp. the^controf oflhe Lyon Yiig-atams. ^HTeM- " St£^^ ^•^'?™V*& «'«"Jy« J?^*» ,\ ^"•™!*
mensqjeria = It. messaaeria: see message and cutee all sommonaea and letten of dUlgence connected SiS^f°JfrffJ^?i?*^
ourimr. "& > f messetf, n. [Cf. fweswn.] A cur ; a mesam. a mess eat together. , mv _.. ,
Fool-hardynei-e, and Flaterye^and Derir, ««»« Julia'. fnemL HaU, Poem. (1646). (ITaiKu^) "Xtttn^e^l ^^^ ^
Messalian (me^'H-an), n. Same as £M.*.-to. ffi K me^s^t^pT' "^^^^ Z^Z^ T MT^^^f/ii'^- a"^^^^^^
Also written Ma^saZ*a».' MeagIah(me-ffl'ft),n.%F. Jtfe«ri«==8p.lf«ria« f^,?«**'"2:J«,^u^^^^^^ w^^S^.^^
messaUt, n. An obsolete form of missal. ^Fg^essias = it. Messia = D. G. Dan. Sw. ^^""S?' manor-house: see i»*^a</c, which is a
messan; n. and a. Seemessin, M^as.ThiMessias^TQr.mJac^Tneh: doublet of mc.«i«i/e.] In tou;; (a) A dwellmg-
messandewt, n. See measondue, ItoWac/i, anointed, < fn««fco<jfc, anoint.] A des- ^^"^®- t u .wv * u .
messan-dog, n. See messin-dog. ignation of Jesus as the Saviour of the world ; , ^^''SwSl "^ w^S^i^HMi New eSSSS ^n^
mess-Chest (mes'chest), n. /flu^, on board a the Hebrew equivalent of Christ, the Anointed, ^°^ /! ,,. f^*»**^ ^^*^ ^*^ ^°«^*"^' J^ *^-
man-of-war, one of the covered chests belong- but used more frequently as a descriptive title W ^ dwelhn^-house with the adjacent build-
ing to each mess of the crew, in which small (the Messiah) than as a name : from prophetic ings and curtilage, including warden and or-
articles of mess-gear are kept. passages in the Hebrew Scriptures (where, ex- chard, appropriated to the use of the household ;
A mem-chett i. rigsed to hold the knive., fork., can., etc. cept in two instances in Daniel, it is translated * manor-house and its appendages.
T. Hoomedt, The Century, XXXV. 861. Anointedj often as a noun) interpreted by Jesus There were then greater number of muuoffet and man-
mess-cloth (mes'kldth), n. Naut, in a man- and by Christians as referring to him and uni- •»<>«»• »!«<»* ^ ^^^ ^*"|fini»fk DeKrin. of Emr mi
of-war, a tarpaulin spread on deck to serve as ;^J"*J j^ «^^Pf ^^^t^^^^ They wedded her to .Ix^u^nd Lndr*'
a table-cloth. promising a divmely sent deliverer for their ^o land, in Kent» and memuagu in York.
mess-deck (mes'dek), ft. Naut, the deck on own race. This belief in a coming Mettiah i. .tai Ttnnymm, Edwin Morri..
which the crew mess. ^®ll".li^?^"® by many Jew. ; and at Tarlou. period, jneaxv (mes'i). a. \< mess^ + -i/l 1 In a state
mAflOAli •! A \r{/l/ilA iTti/vKoK #««v» /*# «>.^>»<.^i 0' t^« Chri.tian era impostor, have araumed the name iuwwjr V"*<?b V> «• L^- "»»«» -r -y .j ±u u, siau?
messes, «. A Middle English form of wwowel. and character, and have had many adherent.. The UUe of mess, confusion, or dirtmessjmakmg a mess:
messe'^t, «. An obsolete form of mass*^. is also applied figuratively to historical character, who littered or littering; untidy. [Bare.]
messellf, memledt. See mesel, meseled. ^'Z^^^J'^IS^^i^S!^'^ '^""''°' *'^'' *^* The floor of the room[s) ... in which fnemy woric ha.
messel^, n. [< OF. mesely < L. mensa, a table : ®"«*^ <>' ^*»® ^^^ lesUment, Meuiat. ^ be done i. of asphalt. SeieneB, in. 861.
see mensall.} A table. ^ Je^ve found Jfe»««, which i., being interpreted, ^^^^ ^ ^ ^.^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^
SSSIlltofmes'ef-itn r< Messel (see def ) m the High Church of Jeru«dem, the Chrietian. were mestee (mes-te'), «. Qlsomustee; short for
meBBeine ^mes ei u;, w. i ^ ^essei jsee oer.; ^^^ another Sect of Jew8» that did believe the Mettias mestizo, Ct. OF, mestiS.F, iM^fw, mongrel.] The
+ -»te2.] A hydrous phosphate of calcium wm come, Sdden, Table-Talk, p. 88. offspring of a white and a quadroon. FWest
and iron occurnng m groups of small tabular ^t thy nativity, a gloriou. quire Indian. J
crystals in the brown-coal beds near Messel in of angel^ in the field, of Bethlehem, sung mester^. n. An obsolete or dialectal form of
Hesse. To shepherds, watehing at their folds by night, manterl mint^l
messenger (mes'en-j^r), «. f < ME. messanger, And told them the Mes^k now was^rn. ^ merter4. « A Variant of mister^.
< (*. messag^, ^, medsager (= K ikeesai^ = ;?*»P-] The character, state, or office of Jesus 8^«* /«'• J «„ *7,,f 1??"?^' .'■"^^-^
OSp. messagero, Sp. mensajero = Pg. mensageiro ^^\ ^J^^ Saviour of the world : also used B^ong ^ic^ Wrd.^ ^
= It. messagieroy messaggiere), a messenger, <>' pretenders to a simUar office or mission. ^Eisnong allfethered foule. '
< message, a message: see messaae,'\ 1. One Chrirt . . . gave aa strong a proof of hi. JfeMMiA«ift^ a. I first complain and crie.
who bears a messTge or goes on an errand; ^^^^^'^'^'^''^^'^^^^1^^^^',^''^^^^^, JTeiuiaa. Flower, of Epigramme. asTT). {Norm.)
the bearer of a verbal or written communica- ^ , *u k. , f^ .^ ^\ (Latham.) mestm, «. An obsolete variant of masUff.
tion, notice, or invitation ; in the civil service, th?Mohi^miSlSJ.jT« 2^^^^^ ^""""^ mestivet (mes'tiv), a. [< L. m^ft«, mcestus Bsd,
one employed in conveying official despatches. The Century, XXIV. 788. nioumiul {^m^BrerCj mcerercy be sad, mourn), + i.
Whan men holden Sege abouten Cytee or Castelle, and Messianic (mes-i-an'ik), «. [::=¥, Messianique i?^' Cf. meff(fttZ.] Sad; sorrowful; gloomy;
thei with innen dur not wnden out Jf««v«r« with Lettres, ^ gp. Mesidnico; as Messiah + -an + -kJ.] Be- ^"smal.
from Lord to Lord, for to adce gokour. latimr or nertftimnj? to thn MftRamh or to anv Th® Melancholy '. iMgUue, and too full
MandevaU, Travel., p. 118. **;"^?„®' £fIS^!J^?™- *e^^« ' J ^ ^^^ Of fearful! tho^hta, and cares vnrequirit.
The bi.y Urke, memiaer of daye^ <>.^® supposed to exercise the office of a Mes- Ik!See?mctooo^o^ p. 31. (Darfe..)
salueth in hire -^-J^-^-^y^^ ^ ^ ^^MretfST ^^^^"^'^^ ^' P'^"'' ^ mestizo (mes-te'zo). n. [= G. mestize,< Sp. mes^
The memtgen departeden two and two togeder, and MesSias (me-si as), n. Same as Messtah, majtUifl THa offanriniy of a. naUnn nf Tni^oH
pa«»d though manylonde. and contre. in toltyme that MeSSidOI (mes-si-ddr' ), n. [F., one of the fan- ^Z^'lJ^Mu^^^J^^r. ^f^t^a^^
filjof hem wdeynly metten to-geder.^ ciful names concocts to adorn the Revolution- ^^^J especially, a person of mixed Spanish
Joy touch'd the nutmnger
Entranced.
that all the towns
Indian, are now in-
a, One who or that which forer'ons; .'harl l^^riM^fJ^V^^l^^z'^'l^''^ •"I'&^K^X'S^oo. etc. (lerix p. «i.
Dinger ; a precursor ; a lorerunner. messin (mes'in), n, and a, [Also messan, for- He [Mr. Werner] aim saw something of Tippoo Tip dur-
The Angel answerde and seyde that sche scholde have merly irreff. messoun : a var. of *mestin, mastin, ing the expeditions between the Falls and Barttelot's camp
TiuSaiL^^rSiJ^^rSSLS^SV wJ hound.^the L. J^^.^n.\ SStuSS^' I!' ^'eTaS
Pbpe, Odyiiey, xv. 684. Ray'i PnwrU (1678X p. «M. mestling'«t, W. See m^sUn^.
a A liffht Bonddinff Ploiid reirarded as the t>w» »°* "^^ ^^ »?«"* *« ^"^ carewin', mestUOnt, lliestlyont, «. See ma^tUni,
3. A iignt scuaoing cioua regaraea as tne pre- ^.^^ wi' a tinidergypsys ftumin, mestome (mes'tom), n. [NL. (Schwendener),
cursor of a storm or gale of wind. Bum., The Twa Dogs, appar. < Gr. ftiorofia, fuUness, < fieardg, full.] In
A southwest wind to blowing over the plaiM. itdrivM jj a. Mongrel; currish. [Scotch.] boL, that part of a fibrovascular bundle whose
iSd^JilSd'eSdkStv^S^'drnc^^^ [Alsoni^an-doi/; function is mainly conduction.
Mn, J. H. Swing, Jan of the WindmilL < messin + dog.l Same as messin. To the element, which impart strength to a bundle
4. Naut, an endless rope or chain turned mesft-kettle (mes ' ket H), n. A camp-kettle Schwe^ndwi^erhw^gv^e^^
around the capstan, formerly used to unmoor ^^^^T L^^^^^v ? ? ^^^^^'^ ^ „ u. v . OoodaU, Physiological Botany, p. 191.
or hAAVA im A ahin^R anchors hv transmittinff The richly chased veswls of gold and sOver which served _, , ,- ..v ^^U ,t - /l„„v
?L l!:.^o?^f ♦iri^«l^ilo« V^ +L «^ the Roman household have been displaced by the canteen Mesua (mes'u-ft), n. [NL. (LinnflBUS. 1737),
S^J22JI^r ^r.^ mT^w-^v m£.„«^ „;« Ji* •"* *^® m«s-*e«fo of the garrison of the Cr«went named after M^iswih, an Arabian physician of
ShlSn^s^iySf'SSm^hTca^'?^?^^^^^ „,, ,^,, ^"^'"^"^V^^'' the 8th and 9th centuries.] A genVof dicoty-
the cable is hauled in. mess-Jpt (mes Kit), n. The cooking- and table- ledonous polypetalous plants of the natural
6. In toic, a person appointed to perform cer- utensils of a camp, with the chest in which they order GutHferce and the tribe CalophyUece, char-
tain ministerial duties under bankrupt and in- are kept and transported. acterized by an ovary which is two-celled and
solvent laws, such as to take temporary chaise mess-locker (mes'Iok^^r), n. A small locker contains four ovules, and by a shield-shaped
of the assets, and to perform some other duties on shipboard for holding mess-gear. stigma. They are shrubs or trees with very narrow leave,
in reference to the proceedings. — 6. A piece messmaJdllg (mes'ma'king), n. The act of and large axillary solitary flowers. Eight specie, have
of stiff paper, or the like, set upon the end of clubbing together, or messing in company. J>een «>;y»«*Jf^» »" '^m tropi-^^ «"i?Ai;"^f
i..^ x • — 1. ij • i.1. v J i. 1 -ui -..^. M^ „.. , ,. .. . xf .J. . is probably reducible to three, if . /(nreo, one of the iron-
a klte-stnng held in the hand, to be blown This friendship began Yxy memnakMg in the Temple woods, is common in the East Indies, wild and cultivated,
up the string to the kite.— Oorbie messengW' ****** /i<^^»r yorth, Lord Guilford, L 82. jt is a straight^ erect tree with elegant folliige and large
Seeoorftto.— OackOO*B messenger, the wryneck—lfas- ynftft pnuLf A (mfts^mftf), n. 1. An associate in a four-petaled flowers, pure white and fragrant. They afford
senger sword, a sword-like implement, constituttng a ^^v-- ftaneGiallvin a ahin^H mesH' one who eats °*"^® <*y® *"** perfume, and are exported, mosUy for
creSntial of the royal messengers of Ashantee. Two ™®"» especially in a snip 8 mess , one wno ears ^^ j^^^^^ purpose, under the name naghmar. The seeds
of these were brought to England in 1874 ; they are Ordinarily at tne same table Witn anotner. yield a dark thick oil (nagkassar- or nahor-oil), used in
partly of sold and partly of iron, and are elaborately or- Meamates, hear a brother sailor lamps and medicinally. The hard reddish-brown wood is
namented In conventional patterns.— Queen's (or king'B) Sing the dangers of the sea. suitable for machinery, railroad-ties, etc. ; it is also used
mesaenger, an officer of the British government, em- O. A. Stevent, The Storm, for tool-handles and the like.
mesnage 3729 metaooBlia
mesnaget, n. An obsolete form of messuage, Cohn to the Infusoria, — 2. In bioLj exhibiting Pertaining to the metacarpus and the pha-
mesnrablet, <7« A Middle English form of m^a- or affected by metabolism: as, metabolic pro- langes.
surabU, cesses; metodoZ^ changes. metacarpus (met-a-k&r'pus), n.; pi. metacarpi
mesnret, m* and v. A Middle English form of metabolism (me-tab'o-lizm), n. [As metabol-y (-pi). [r^L. (cf . Gf. fiEraK&fmiov, the part of the
measure. •¥ -isni,'] 1. In tAeoL. the consensus of views hand between the wrist and the fingers), < Gr.
me83rmiliO]l (me-sim'ni-on), ».; pi. mesymnia of some of the early fathers in regard to the //frdybeyond, + Kap7r($c, the wrist.] In ana^., the
(-ft). [Nil., < Gt. fieavfiviov (see def.), < fiiaog, eucharist, favoring an objective union of the second segment of the manus or terminal divi-
middle^ + vfivogy hymn: see hymn,'] Jn ano, sensible with the supersensible, or the real sion of the fore limb of a vertebrate, considered
jyros.^ a short colon introduced between lines with the symbolical presence. — 2, In poetry ^ with reference to its bony structure; the seg-
m the midst of a system or stanza, especially a change from one meter into another. — 3. In ment which comes between the carpus and the
in a hymn. SeeephymniumymethymnionyproSm- entom,, metamorphosis; transformation; me- phalanges, corresponding to the metatarsus of
nion, taboly; transition from larva to pupa, or from the foot, in man the metacarpus corresponds to the
met^(met). Preterit and past participle of me«^l. pupa to imago. — 4. In biol.: (a) The sum of P«rt of the hand between the wrist and the fingers or
met^t. An obsolete preterit of mete^, the chemical changes within the body, or within {J^?^*;? {£! f^^^^bS^eeS^SS" sJJaifi'toS !^d
metS (met), ». [See meteh] A measure of any any single cell of ttie body, bv which the proto- the Soock-Jolnt, and lus but one functional bone,
kind; a bushel; a barrel. [Prov. Eng. and plasm is either renewed or changed to perform metacelliuose (met-a-serii-los), n. [<Gr.//eTd,
Scotch.] special functions, or else disorganized and pre- beyond, + E. cellulose.] Same t^afungus-cellu-
meta (m€'t&), n.; pi. metce (-te). [L.] In Rom, pared for excretion. Thus, the formation of the ool- lose,
antiq,, a conical column or post, or, usually, a ^^^^'S^^'!^^^; .^Sf^S^ifSl i?tn SSfSS metacenter, metacentre (met-a-sen ' t^r), w.
group of three such posts at each end of the l^^^ij^^^cts'^ii^'^^^ SSjSS C< F. m^tacintrey < Gr. ^erd) beyond, + Kivr'povy
spma of a circus, serving to mark the place of anaboSm, eataboKtm. center.] The point at which an upward thrust
turning; a turning-post. To the assemblage of chemical processes, or rather to the could be equivalent to the pressure of water
On the other side of the figure of the queen-goddess is assemblage of transformations which a oonstitoent of the upon a floating body which has received a
a tall hippodrome meta, enriched with garlands of flowers orgwilsm such asa proteid undergo^ in itapassage through gfi^vh^ rotational displacement about one of the
— probably having reference to the sacred contests at the the body, the term metabolitm has been applIedL nHriMnftl axpa of its RPr»tion of flotation ti»«
founding of a new city. Gam^ee, Physiol. Chem., L 6. *^™fb2um is Sble or unstMile SscS^ln m meSj
The Academy, June 16^ 1889, p. 417. (ft) Especially, retrograde metamorphosis ; ca- ^nter Is above or below toe oent«3?gravft^ The°tMm
meta- (met'&). [L., etc.,fii«fa-,< Gr. uero'. prefix, tabolism. is specifically applied to the point where the vertical line
fierdy poet, jlerai, Doric rrida or irwJ^Cprep., with metaboUte (me-tab'o-lit), n. [As meiabol-y + S?Stfo*nS^°n*ttibrinm m^^
gen., m the midst of, among, between, along -*te2.] A product of or substance resulting from ^^^^ ^enterS buo^cy when the ship is slightljlisted
with ; with dat. (poetical), among, with, in, be- metabolism, especially from retrograde metab- to one side or the other. The term was introduced into
sides; with ace, into the midst of, coming olism, or catabolism. hydrostatics by Pierre Bouguer, a French geodesistciow-
among, after, beyond, according to, etc.; in If by disease or by artificial removal this metabolism Ji^^l^^1!!J^ft^!^^J^i&\ ^ r/ *..^*^^^#^
*- - ' - 6- » - » is prevented, the inwmpletely metabolised pigments ch-. metacentljB (met-a-sen tn^^^ l< metacenter
lucousmem- + -»c.] Of or pertammg to the metacenter.
comp., between, after, over (denoting change, 1b prevented, the incompletely metabolised pigments clr. metacentllC (met-a-sen trik), a. l<.metacent
likel/. trans-); = Goth. miA = AS. mid, ME ^^IS.^l^^SSL'^i''^ "*" '*^'^ ^ ^' pertammg to the metacenter.
, ..1 ^^ .-gn 1 A is • 1^ M brane, as In Addison s dlseasei may take place.
f, With: see mut^.] A prefix m words of of Addison's disease such an imperfect «w«<rf »...^.„™„«. „» . x™M^i,=„^..r ox .«= t»««x ».» -« »«..^.
Greek origin or formation, meaning ' among, J>r. C. A. MaeMunn, ProTBoy. Soc., XXXIX. 26i. -'j;^'"*^"'"" "J^ » icugwicuuiB ux -^g^'^' xSTSs!
e-ton ) , w . [< Gr. /i£rd, along
A substance (CoHioO) ob-
. ^ T. .XV ••IX. J J o — acetone with sulphuric or
itgenerallydenotes'after'or 'beyond,' in placeortime; *!Jf8form by either assimilation or decompo- hydrochloric acid. It is a colorless Uquid hav-
'hlnd ' or * hinder/ of place ; ' later,' in time, as if imply- s^t^oi^* iug an odor of peppermint. Also called mesityl
lug changes or transformation which required time to Occasionally an omnivore can take in everything, and oxid
accompliah: generally correlated with pro- or proto- and digest and so mstaboUze It as to organise it into healthy niAfa^hAnilain^ rm«f-ll.-kftTn'^a-fri^ « r^ Or
meto. : a^ ProtouHnieeozoa, Metazoa ; prothorax, meeoUio- mental tissue. Th^ are, however, the few. meW^fl^eimBmr i™f ^-a-^em is-tn;, n. I ^ «'•
ra3^meUUh(mix;PrototheriaKadMetatheria;metaearpu8 Science, IX. 26i. f^d, beyond, + E. chemistry; formed after
and metotornw (coming next after the carpus and tarsusl „-.*-^^i^irt„a/-n«^ r/Or ufTaR67jnr the analogy of m«topAy«<».] Transcendental
in tie benaene ring are conceived of as attached to alter- as metabolic, Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 366. ™98.*1 obscure or abstruse things, physical or
°i?«?'^?f*?™*i,^"?«'^i!!«^?°™<^JL?^^*<^*»^« metabobr (me-tab'o-li), n. [< Gr. ueraSokfj, spint^^al-
t%2! «?rl5-S,SS!tf u «?SSIl later aJso Vra^oA/a,* change, exchange: see Itrthegenesisof idealism) seems an alTalr of race, or of
which the attachment Is to opposite oartwn atoms. (6) It *«»^* €»ww *«iiw^w^i*»», vAiauKv, w-«>vu«*i|j« o^^ meUuih^mii^bnt • the vital noint beinir how far the HAnseof
indicates that an oxygen aclS^ been farmed fh)m the metaboUa.] Same as metaboltsm. Sf ^Tn^Act of s(SCre«SS^^
corrMpondlng orthoacid by the withdrawal of one, two, metabranchial (met-a-brang'ki-al), a. [< Gr. " * Enmon, Uterature.
[< Gr. fierdy
whit A tfLfttAlARfl
nuiiaemorai, vmae^. ncrr / /i a »^ » P"»'yjj;'»»^™ »""%^"'"" "\^"^. "™""^*; solid" body, insoluble in water, formed when
metabasis (me-tab'a-sis), «. [NL., < Gr. ^erd- region of the carapace of a crab, behind and to ^j^^^^j -/^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^^ ^^^
l^iCy a passmg over, shiftmg, change, < fiera- one side of the mesobranchial division, caUed ^ sulphWic acid. It is a polymerid of
^c^mv, pass oyer, <«erd, beyond, + ^a^^^^^ the metabranchial lobe. See cut under ^rocAy- ^^^^^ It seems to resemble chloralhydrate
pass: see basis.] 1. In rhet., a passing from ura. ^ i^P nharmacodvnamic properties
one thing to another; transition.— 2. lamed., metabruflhite (met-a-brush'it), ?». [<Gr./<«T<i, mfttonKoanitA rmet-a-ko'a-nit^ a 'and n r^
a change, as in treatment or remedies, or of air, along with, + E. brushite.] In mineral, a cal- ^°^MS!^mnit^V\ 1 a kaVin^eteorse
tissue, disease, etc. Also called wieto6o7a. cium phosphate allied to brushite, found in geptal funnels asanautUoid-'belonimiirtothG
metabatic (met-a-bat'ik), a. [< Gr. nera^ru^, the guano of Sombrero, West Indies. ItfctocAo^^te?' nautuoid , Delonging to tne
able to pass from one place to another, ex- MetacantMto (met-a-kan'thi-d§), n /^^^^^ [NL^ U ^ ^ cephalopod of the group Metachoa-
changing, < pLerafkujiq, a passing over: see me- (Douglas and Scott, 1865), < Metacanthus + ^^^ r »r a f
tabasis.] Pertaining to the ' ' " " *. -^--^^ ^ ^ . o^ x ,
especially to the passage of '.
uJS^fjri:ro^SbS^^SSitib,':;^a^^:S^ »tS,niJlotatcliT.t,^tl.e^barth^u.Ifom,»^^^^ «o««o, c«aa».w.j A gwup oinoiocnoanoid
actual eneigy between them. opaque with large transverse depressions between the nautiloid cephalopoda whose septal funnels are
'— strong veinjL ,., . n^rr /n retrorse : contrasted with Procfcooittte*. Hyatt,
.,- - (Cos- Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1883, p. 260.
3 cor- metachronism (me-tak'ro-nizm), n. [= F.
'•ypi- metachronisme ; < Gr. fieT&xpoyogy after the time,
.^ou»«wx»-v-.-u-uu-x-„...^.. Lx.-.,ixcu..^,., Euro-peanbu« Thev are chieflv characterized < .^^» ^fy<>^<i» + ATP^, time. Cf. awac/rr^
< Gr. A^a^d^, changeable.] Insects which f^^iK^t^^n^^f;...^^^^ ?!*^-L .^.^"Ji^^^'^A^^^^,"^ <^A'^°^^^«^ ^^
yrith Hemim^ola snd AmetaMa. They are also called nawow^laded saw for dividing the metacarpal (or meta- ;wpoi(i, ypija, surface, skin, color.] Color-change.
HeteromorpAa and ffoIofiMea6ola. The three stages of such tar8ri)bonefc ^ . , , - . , . aathkt of k chameleon
insects are those of the Urva, pupa, and imagoT The Me- U. n. One of the bones of the metacarpus. J^^^^Z.A2tS^ r^^^ „ o5«/- >.«• ?*\ r/
tabola are divided by some into the MandOndata and Ucmb- They are not more than five In number, and are reckoned metaClXmaDanve (met-a-sm a-Dar-lt}, n. l\
tdlata. as first, etc., from the radial or thumb side to the other. Gr. fierd (see meta-) + E. cinnabar + -ite^.]
Metabolia (met-a-bo'li-a), n. pi. [NL.] Same 5?"° "^i? *?^ 1° "S"*^ ***^ '^^^^^^^f^J^JH *^® Native mercuric sulphid, crystallizing in tetra-
-«: iimTTi^Q " x- L J sides, so that when but three are left the first and fifth are v^^««i ^.-4>.i« wx«™vi;«« +i,rvo^T?+i,« -j^«
liBMetabola^. r^ ,^ . , o gonV; when there is but one it is the third or middle meta- hedml crystals, resembling those of the zmc
metabolian (met-a-bo h-an), n. [< Metabola^ canMl. Two or more may fuse into one bone, as in the sulphid sphalerite, also occumng massive of a
+ -tan.] A metabolic insect; one of the Me- metacarpus of a cloven-footed quadruped, as the ox. In black or grayish-black color. It is found with
^^^' SrVV^ni'^Sima'Si^^ w^' ^^ ^^^ mercuric sulphid cinnabar in California.
metabolic (met-a-bol-ik), a [< Gr ^era^o^.^, ^^ i^'SSSS^c^^'l^n^J^^^^^^ metadsm (metVsizm), n. See mytacism.
changeable, < fiera^dAoq, changeable, fierapoAJf, carpus, like the tarsometatarsus of the foot. metacOBie (met a-sel), n. Same as metaccelui.
change: see metabola^.] 1. In eool.: (a) Under- metacarpale (met'a-kftr-pa'le), n.; pi. metacar- metacOBlla (met-a-se'li-&). n.; pi. metacceli€e (-e).
going complete metamorphosis, as an insect; palia (-R-^). pilt!: see metacarpal.] A meta- [NXi.,<Gr. //rrd, t)eyond',+ KotA/a, a hollow (ven-
of or pertaming to the Metabola. Also metab- carpal boiie ; one of the metacarpals. tricle).] The fourth ventricle of the brain,
olous. (b) Changeable in form ; assuming dif- metacarpopnalangeal (met-a-kftr'po-fa-lan'- especially its posterior portion. Wilder and
ferent characters; polymorphic: applied by je-al), a, [< metacarpus + phalange's + -al] Gage, Auat. Tech., p. 482.
mstacoliui
OMtaCQBliaa (met-a^'li-an), a. [< metaecBUa
+ -an.] Of or pertaining to the metacoelia.
mete- co m ponndi. See m«to-.
metacreiol (met-a-kre'sol). n. [< Ghr. fierd,
along with, + E. eresoLI A phenol isomeric
with eresol.
mfliafrffinial (met-a-kro'mi-al), a. [< m^to^o-
fMMm + -a/.] Of or pertaining to the metaero-
mion: as, a meiacromial process of the scapala.
metacroinioil (met-a-kro'mi-on), n.; pi. fnefo-
eromia (-|). [NL. ,< Gr. fiera, behind, + aicp^uiov,
a by-form of oMftufua, the point of the shoulder-
Donal Ttew of Lkit Scapula of Rabbit, tbomiog MeUcromion.
(About two thirds natural size.) a, aciomiOD ; m, metaciomioo : /-,
glenoid fowa ; c, coraoold proccM; v, vertebral txvder; #, spine.
blade: see acromion.'} The posterior one of
two processes in which the distal end of the
spine of the scapula terminates in some mam-
mals, as the shrews and rabbits.
metacyclic (met-a-sik'lik), a. [< Gr. futd^ along
withy beyond, + «i>«Aof , circle : see cyclic,] Re-
lating to a permutation of a number of elements
in one cycle — Hetacyollc group. Seeproupi.
moto, n. Plural of tneta,
metSBsthetic, metesthetism. See metesthetic,
metesthetism.
metafadal (met-a-fa'shal), a. [< Gr. furrd, be-
hind, + L.^act6i9J' the face: see /acta/.] Situ-
ated behind or at the back of the face or facial
region of the skull—MetaDMSlal angle of Seires.
Bee craniometry.
metagaster (met-a-gas't6r), n. [NL., < Gr. //e-
rA, behind, + yaaiifp, the belly: see gaster^,]
The after-intestine ; the secondary and in any
way differentiated alimentary canal or diges-
tive tube which is derived from an origmal
primary intestinal cavity, or protogaster. It is
the ormnary intestinal canal of vertebrates ex-
cept Amphioxus.
metaffaBtral (met-a-gas'tral), a. [< metagaster
+ -oZ.] Pertaining to the metagaster.
metagastrnla (met-a-gas'tr^l&), n.) pi. meta-
gastruke (-le). [NL., < Gr. fierdy behmd, + NL.
gaatrula, q* ▼•] A secondary modified gastrula,
of variable form, resulting from any kenogenet-
ic mode of egg-cleavage in which a nrimitive or
Salingenetio process is vitiated. See cuts un-
er gastriHaUon,
Throe forms at least of metagaitrttUB are recognized—
the amphigastrala, the dlsooffastrula, and the perigastm-
la; they are all collectively distingolshed from the archl-
gastrula. Haeekd.
metage (me'taj), n. [< mete^ + -age.'] 1. Mea-
surement, especially of coal.
Acts have very lately passed in relation to the admea-
surement or mdage of coals for the city of Westoiinster.
D^fo€t Toar throogh Great Britain, 11. 146. {Daviet.)
2. Charge for or price of measuring.
Metageitnion (met-a-cit'ni-on), n. [< Gr.
yLerayetrvUiv^ the second month of the Athe-
nian year, said to be so called because it was
the moving-month, when people 'changed their
neighbors^ < /'frd, over, + yelTuv, neighbor.]
The second month of the Athenian calendar,
having twenty-nine days, and corresponding to
the last part of July and the first part of August.
metagelatiii, metagelatine {metrarjeVe^tmjf
». \X Gr. fitr&f along with, + E. gelatin.'] In
photog.f a substance which has been used as a
preservative in a certain dry collodion pro-
cess, consisting of a strong solution of gelatin
boiled and cooled several times till it ceases
to gelatinize and remains fiuid.
metageneslB (met-a-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
fierdy beyond, after, + yheaiq, production: see
genesis.] In hiol., that modification of parthe-
nogenesis or alternate generation which is ex-
hibited when an organism i>as8e8 from the egg
to the imago through a series of successively
generated individuals differing from one an-
other in form: distinguished by Owen from
metamorphosiSf or the transformation of any
one individual by the modification of its form
as a whole. Metagenesis of one or another kind is ex-
hiolted by some insects, as aphids, in which the process
3730
is commonly called parUkgnogenetU; by varioas internal
pansltea, as D<rfoma(see cats noder cerearia); and strik-
inghr by varkws hydrocoans. In the last the cycle in-
dndes a) the free-swimming impregnated ovum; (2)
the ilKatfon of this ovnm to some solHnerged object
and its development into an organism ; (8) the formation
by soch organism of various sottlds^ as natritive and gen-
erative xooids, unlike each other and unlike the parent*
the whole forming a hydroid colony ; and ( i) the formation
br generative xooids of ova, which on being set free com-
plete the cycle. Thas, In a sertnlarian polyp the ovnm is
a free-swimming ciliated body, which on fixation develops
a month and tentacle^ and tnr continued gemmation pro-
duces two sets of bnds» of which the generative set repro-
duce the free-ewimming ciliated ova. In other polyps,
as CorynkUt, the set of generative buds themselves become
detached as free medusoids like jellv-flsh (see cut under
nudutoid), whose eggs develop not ioto bodies like the
parent mednsoid, but into the polyplde or polypldom of
the hydroid colony on which tbev were inroducea. In the
Lueemarida a similar metagenesis occurs by fission. Her-
bert Spencer adopts Owen's metagenesis as one of three
kinds of his agamogenetis, and considers it as 0) ex-
temal, where new individuals bud from unspecialised
Krts of the parent, and (2) irUemal, as in the case of the
nsformatioos of Dittoma, See metamorphotia.
metagenetic (met'a-jf-net'ik), a. [< meta-
genesiSf after genetic.] 1. In sooLy pertaining
to, characterized by, or resulting from meta-
genesis. Owen. — 2. In mtn^ral., subsequent in
origin: said of certain twin crystals. See twin.
me&genetically (met'a-je-net'i-kal-i), adv.
In a metagenetic manner;' by mean's of meta-
genesis. Darwiny Animals and Plants, p. 363.
metagenic (met-a-jen'ik), a. ^ [< Gr. uerayevffc,
bom after, < fierdy after, + -yevt^y bom: see
-genous. Of. metagenetic.] Same as metagenetic.
metagnathiam (me-tag^nft-thizm), n. [< me-
tagnath-ous + -ism.] m omith.y the condition
of a bird's bill when the points of the mandi-
bles cross each other. See cut under crossbill.
metagnathoOB (me - tag 'na- thus), a. [< Gr.
fterdj beyondj + yvdOoq^ the jaw.] In omitk.y
having the tips of the mandibles crossed: as,
the metagnathous bill of the red crossbill, Lozia
eurvirostra. See quotation under epignathous.
metagnostic (met-ag-nos'tik), a. and n. [See
metagnostics.] 1. a. Metaphysical; in recent
use, transcending present laiowledge both with-
in and beyond the sphere of sense.
n. n. One who believes in the reality of an
absolute being transcending knowledge. [Re-
cent.]
The essayist would substitute the title of Metagnoiliet
instead of Agnostics. J. A. SkOUin, in Evolution, p. 227.
metagnosticism (met-ag-nos'ti-sizm), n. [<
metagnostic + -ism.] The philosophical doc-
trine that there is a positive (not merely ne^-
tive) consciousness of the Absolute: distin-
guished from agnosticism regnirded as maintain-
ing the opposite ground. ^Kecent.]
meiagn08nC8(met-ag-nos'tiks),9i.r<Gr./ter(i, be-
yond, + yvcjoTiKd^y knowing (>rw<r£f, knowledge) :
see gnostic and -ics.] Knowledge transcending
ordinary knowledge ; metaphysics. Krttg.
metagrammatisin (met-a-gram'a-tizm), n. [<
Gr. fieTaypafifiariaudi^y alteration of letters, < fjie-
raypafifjuiTH^etVy alter letters, < f^dy over, +
ypdfifm(T-)y a letter: see gram^.] The transpo-
sition of the letters of a name so as to form a
word or words having some reference to the
person named; anagrammatism. Camden.
metagraphy (me-tag'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. fieraypd-
<^iVf write differently, rewrite, transcribe, < fierdy
over, + ypddeiVy write : see graphic] Transcrip-
tion; transliteration.
His belief in the system of msUtaraphy as applied to non-
European alphabets. AtMnmtm, No. 8151, p. 840.
metairie (me-ta're), n. [< F. metairie, < mi-
layer y one who farms on shares: see metayer.]
A farm or piece of land cultivated for a share
of its produce.
metal (met'al, often met'l), n. [Formerly
metally mettdly mettall (and mettle, now differ-
entiated in use) ; < ME. metaly < OF. metaly F.
m^tal = Pr. metaly metalh = Sp. Pg. metal = It.
metaUo = MLG. metah metal = m). metaely D.
metaal = G. metall = Sw. metall = Dan. metal
= W. mettel = Gael, meiteal, metal, < L. metal-
lumy a mine, a metal, any mineral, stuff, Mnd.
< Gr. fi€T(Mjovy a mine, a pit or cave where
minerals are sought, a quarry, later (only in
the deriv. fieraX^dg, metallic) a mineral, met-
al, ore; origin uncertain; in one view orig.
' ore,' as that which is combined ' with another'
substance, < fierdy with, + dA^oc, another; in
another view (and according to the record)
orig. a mine or pit as 'a place explored,' < ^-
ToAAavy search after, explore, < fierd, after, + a^
^f, other. Hence medaly n^ettle.] 1. An ele-
mentary substance, or one which in the pres-
ent Rtate of chemical science is undecompos-
metal
able, and which possesses opacity, luster of
a peculiar kind (commonly called metalUcy be-
cause very characteristic of the metals), con-
ductivity for heat and electricity, and plas-
ticity, or capability of being drawn, squeezed,
or hammered with change of shape but no loss
of continuity. Enmples of metals poesess i ng all these
qualities, although in varying degree, are gold, silver,
copper, iron, lead, and tin, all of which have been known
from remote antiquity ; and on the characters which thqr
possess the idea of a metal was, and malntar still is, found-
ed. These metals also have a high specmc gravity, the
lightest of them (tin) being over seven times as dense as
water. Of the prehistoricailly known metals, gold, silver,
and copper occur more or leas abundantly In the native
or metallic form, and must have been noticed, and in all
probability utilized, in the most remote antiquity, by va-
rioua nations and over widelv extended areas. Iron also
occurs native, eq;Mcially in the form of metDoric iron, and
in this wmj may have first become known and utillaed.
But iron is now, and has been from time immem<Nrfal,
smelted from its ores in eoontiiea which, from almost
every other point of view than the metallurgical, micht
properly be regarded as uncivilised. The use of iron otBer
than meteoric was nc^ however, known in the New World
before the advent of Europeans. Tin and lead do not oc-
cur in the metallic form in nature, unless in very minute
quantity; hence^ where used, these metals must have been
obtained by the metallurgic treatment of their ores. In
the case of tin and dnc, as well ss of other metals not oc-
curring native, it was not until long after some knowledge
had been attatoed in regard to the practical use of their
ores» either by themselves or as ingrodlents in various al-
loys, that any accurate idea was obtained of the metals
themselves. Thus, brass was certainly made long before
anything definite had been learned in renrd to the metal
xinc^ and it is not at all unlikely that the same was the
case with bronxe and one of its constituents, tin. In addi-
tion to the six metala already mentioned, quicksilver was
known to the Greeks and Romsns in clsssfcal times; and
this metal also occurs not infrequently In the metallic
form, so that its early discovery is not a matter to excite
surprise. The anomalous occurrence of quicksflver as a
liquid at the ordinary temperature was the reason why
neither Pliny nor Isidore nor Oeber included it among
the metals ; nor was it so included by writers on chemis-
try and metallurgy until after it had been discovered that
this fluid could be froaen at a not very low temperature,
and that when frosen it was malleable. It was not until
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries that antimonv, bis-
muth, and dnc became known ; but their ores had long
been in use, although, in the case of the two former met-
als, only to a very limited extent The discovery of these
metals considerably enlarged the scope of the w<n4 me-
tailie, since it beoune necessary to admit that metals
could be brittle ; this was still further exemplified in the
case of the metsJ srsenlc, discovered In 16M (its oxidized
combinations had long been known and utilized^ which,
although having a metallic luster, is decidedlv brittle.
This brittleness of substances otherwise metallic in ap-
pearance led to their being placed In a class by themselves
as " semi-metal8»" the idea that malleability was a neces-
sary attribute of a metal having come down from the
Arabian chemists, and maintaining its hold for many cen-
turies. About the middle and in the latter half of the
eighteenth century the number of known metals was
greatly increased. In 1741 platina was discovered, but
the metals which are always associated with it— osmium,
iridium, rhodium, ruthenium, etc. — were not detected
until much later. At about the same time ss platina,
nickel and cobalt were recognised as elements— that is,
were first separated and distinguished from their ores,
which had been long known andi (in the case of cobalt, at
least) ntfliaed to a limited extent Toward the end of the
eighteenth century manganese, molybdena, tellurium,
uranium, titanium, and chromium became known. About
the beginning of the nineteenth century several of the
metals of the platina family — palladium, iridium, oemi-
nm, rhodium— wero separated from the complex alloy
known as notice platina. Up to this time all the known
substances to which the name metal was applied were
much heavier than water, and slso decidedly heavier than
those considered as non-metallic. Hence, as the old and
long-prevsiling idea that all metals wero malleable had
been done awav with, a high specific gravity began to be
considered as their most important characteristic. Thus
we find (Tronstedt, who was one of the earliest systematic
writers on mineralogy (the first edition of his work was
published in 1758X defining metals as "those mineral
bodies which with respect to their volume are the heaviest
of all hitherto known bodies." With the discovery, by
Davy, in 1807, of the metallic nature of the bases of the
alkslis a great change took place In this resjpect, for these
substances, metallic from many points of view, especially
with reference to their chemical afllnities, are lighter than
water, and at first, on this account, were by some chemists
not admitted to rank as metals. The discovery of the me-
tallic bases of the alkalis was followed by that of the bases
of the earths— calcium, barium, and strontium, 1807; zir-
conium, 1824; aluminium, glucinium, and yttrium, 1828.
These metals aro all light as compared with the older
metals, but heavy in comparison with the metallic bases
of the alkalis, the lightest of which — lithium, discovered
in 1818 — has only a little more than half the specific
gravity of water. Cadmium, another heavy metal associ-
ated with zinc in its mode of occurrence, and of some im-
portance in the uts. was also separated from its oxld in
1818. Many metals nave been discovered within the past
few years, all of great interest from the scientific point of
view, but no one of them of economical importance, or
occurring In sufficient quantity to be utilized to any ex-
tent even if possessing valuable properties. So doubtful
and difficult are the chemical reactions of some of these
elements that their exact number cannot be stated. Sev-
eral have been worked over by chemists for years with-
out any definite conclusion having been reached; several
after having been accepted for a whUe, have been dropped
from the list There are about seventy generally recog-
nized elements (see element\ although some three or four
of these may still be considered as more or less doubtfuL
Of the seventy thirteen are decidedly non-metallic ; these
3731 mstalllfeioiu
*iid3oftlD,iiliicbttu«it!02':Bo«'>nieUl,Spui>aIbl>- nwtalepttc (met-a-lep'tik), a. [< Gr. utraiii-
Hlenlnm; 111 lis other el«n.«at. -are conildBrid to be 6i»irUi>fblTOulh,3o(leid.W2atin,liiingttlB7-. thB J^JV^. papaWe oIpartftKing (01. /ifra/i^TVif, par-
meul^tiid utenlam wu larmsrir nnenllr lo oonald- tdditlODof iadDiiaintoillivsoIt>liiiiatli,tlii,uidle«dlo«- ticipation), < iicraf}pn-d(,-pa.T\.i)iea\n:aeaTlteta-
ered, bat bttori; It hu b«ea decldsdljr Included unonc en their futlog-paliit oooddenblj. Tbiu, il Iram S to 10 lapsU and mctalepsy.\ 1. Fertammg to \
tlig non-metal^ ud tlis uune h« be«n cbu«ed bf loniB parceDt.a(adDiliunliiddedloR(iH^meUl,thsmeltlnii- metalopais or participation; translative. — 2.
to wlendm, to make it eormpond with earAon, toran, poltit u rvdnetd to UT. Ibe •lloyi known u Wood's and t..o..c^_«. ... th.> n.i»^f...K^.n..i!,.n /.r .. ......
■nd lObm, witli whleh alemBnta It ii (o m certain eilent Wood ud UidndD'e metal* are mcb aUon ol cadmium, ^ransveree . M, tno meMIC()<tc motion ot a muB-
ebemkMdjjr ifflll>t«d. TaUurlnm, on the otber band, al- blamath, tin. and lead. Oneottb«aa,contalDingcadmlimi cle.— 3. In cfiem., peTtauungto, resiiltmcfrom,
though olotdr related chemlsallr lo inlphur and aeleal* 4p«rta, and tin. lead, iDd blnuntta each 1 puti, melti at of cliaract^Hzed by metalepsy, or the BiibstitU'
,™ f... ..__ >u_ ,i.__i .^ong jhe metoli, ohleBy Jfitf. Ije^addltlonrt roeroiy to faalhle afl™ U^ (ion of ono Bubstance for another which bae
"- ~ *" u.™l^««S5; been displaced.
iia li rrequently wrllton pIoMnum. A dl- vtiAetUUUK—fMtVtwjatlML Bame aa ^icA tm^oI,— metaleptlcal (met-a-lep'ti-kal), a. [<niefa^-
iwiuuui lucsininenttlntbniatalaandnan-melalilBTecog- HMlT7inetaL Sae Aeoiyl Ki*r^ nutal, a gan-metal tie + -a[.] Same &8 mctaUpiic.
nlied by chemlata at the preaoDt time aa beluc nther a oompo>edoI10apaitao(MinMr,7fiof dne, and iDoHnn. niiifji.1anfcir-n.1W /iriat a.Vn't^ Iral it tuiv In
matteroloniTeDlBncefninitbeDOpiiIarpoIiitolTtewUuo — lAdBdniBULTeeliHtor— llSltmeULanrmeUlof ™"™, V*^??"/ ^ - C^ ^ " .'•,"■ ""
M one capable oteui^l^U^^^t^O^^n^ «bi^«^%^^i.*aU^V^^i^l^S^ a metaleptical manner; by transposition.
nMtoUfe eJid vietat, hoirerer, oanoot be dtapenaed with hi mil, Itcu, ulekel, oobal^ ehramiom. and mangaaeae.— xbe name of pnmliea may melaltptieaUy be extended
common life and the artL and their nee can rer; rarely Kintl^IIWtaL (NamedtromMr. JfuntiofBlrmbigham, lo oommloatlona. Bp.Sandtrten,fiam]xKirt(Miit,HB.
lead to aiiv contuiion. The eicenUoni to thia Reneral thalnventor.j Yellow metal; an aUoT of Sparta of ooPDer ,.,_,,.,■,-■, . ]• a
atat>aeDttl>*tthen]eUlihaYaa^mBt«llic"]Ditor,and andiof dnc.dlfferinglnnncommonbiiuii^ngnJ/^ mfltal-^aSe(met'al-ga:), R. Agage uBedforde-
tbat the non-metala do no^ are, on the wbai^ aitremely blewhenhot. It I> ubeaparand can bemoreeaulb rolled termiimig the thickness of sheet -metal. E.H.
InalgDlfloaul. Onljintliecaaeorseleiilumandplioiphonu than copper, and haa taken Ita place aa the material uied Kniaht
Incnlsln otthelrallotropicformi could there be an^qoes- tor iheattilng, fonuBiiy one of themoal hnpoctant oaea t« — .Atalliim
tlon aa to whether the term nwtoJUd UiMtr could properly which copper ma pat. Y^itiw mtud 1* Ita general com- tO-V^aav
beuaad with rafvence tea non-metal. merdal name. Alao called o«i«nt iM(i><.— HawIoiL'li A """d o ..,. __ ,
2 Id vrintina and tuDt-fowadino See bme- iiwt«l- See fiaOiU metal, aEnre.— Holda or psit»et twisted Btrandfl of linen and brass, copper, oi
in a state of fusion. bntiSaln their metalfie Imter.-Orpm- or idlw^lwC lubncatmg-Burface in joumal-boieB. It i(
Iliiatooimuafn>un»m.kethBirann«r«i» the nJri ii, an alloy ol tin and lead, witli or wlffimt alnc, uaed lOr made np of metallic Oiidfl, organic materials,
nation ta Xi"lS^ Ac wnSnto TST^t i^^e^ ?i '"S^^J^f "^^WL^'. """^ "' "" ""*" ''"' ""^ '^»^7 '"Otters.
.hovelled out, and allowed to cwd and h«*sn Into what J'P^ pHiidpally opon (he ^™rtlon ol tin ueod. le« netaUng, motalllllg (met'sl-ing), B. rVerl»al
i-tecbnlcaUy called™^ or "p™»b^cajte^ '^X^^'^h^TA^i^'^l^ U^Wtoi ..]Thf mat*^ wWh foU the
p^ww meiw. «i™(r., 1. 1'u. f, ^.o called (|)o«»i Mwtot-ftrtmt mrtaL Same aa road-bed of a macadamized road or of a railway,
WTilte Blaaa or enamdli made by adding either araenlc VunCi'Diutal.— PlmVl»-in«t«L SoawUlcfudil.— Point chiefiv broken Stones; road-metal,
or the oiWo of tin to the melted n«<(it orfndonofmBtalS. BeeAXnL— PrlUM'a m«taL an „ ^, , ,„ . „^ ' , „_,,,, . ,^ ^
WarlMap BmipU, M aer. , p. M. alloy add lo bave bMU aa c^ed becauM Hut prepmd by ^ The air 1> Oiled wllh a choking preclpitoU of the knn-
He stood obetlnately on the nutalrnntD the Iraln came <»Jled"PrinceRaparfidTapa.'' ThereianoeettaiDtybire- metslist. n 8e« vtetaliitt
np and cut him to piecea. nrdtotheoampMitlonotthealloycalledprince'imetaL ninta.lUp'fmB tjil'ilri n f— F mdt/tUimu — Ht\
C. Marvin, Qatea of Herat, p. Bi. By moit wrlWnlt li aaid to hare been a Undof bnaa ; olh- metallic (me-tal lit), a. l-_ * . mflMHigue _ 3P.
K T„ i.„ n-o-^ ti.„ t„„ li--.. >= ,1 ._ era de«!ribe It a» an alloy of copper and araenio.-Rose'B metdhco = Pg. It. metaUvM (of. D. metaUtelc,
1° *^-> oie^ the hro tmctnres M and ar- mrtal aee.»toatoMi(Ol,aho»e.l-TolTOr7iinetaUtog»- metaUuch = Q.metalUsch=,JiB.a.Bw.metaUiek).
gent— that la, gold and silTer,— 6. Materials ther. See frumi.-WUtanMtaLthepradnetot the fourth < l melalliciu < Gr. uem?Juj(6e. of or eoneem-
for roads; espeoially, the broken stones used operation inlbsamelUngofmliedcnpriferoBaoreetacoord- ;„„„,)„„„„, ~'o.j,i / ,,^-^1)™ « mine fmBtun-
BH bailastino' on a rniid-hed or mtlwav— 7 Ing to theBngliahprocoaa). Theobjoctof tbHslageolthe mg mines or metal, <. >(CraA/OT, a mine (meiaij.
as oaiiasong on a roaa tiea or rauway. i, ^5ce„i, toSmovethe Iron, and iheworkladm^Tin are- see meiaf, n.] 1, Consisting of or having the
1 be aggregate number, mass, or effective pow- yerbetatory fornace, the thh^ atage hartng been a calclna- characters of a metal : made up of metal or of
er of the guns earned by a ship of war. lion of the coane metal, with the oMect of converting -n aUov Thi. «„H i. nnwi t« rndlnat* the mndltfon
Obll«mebylookhM(that«rtti,bman.of.w,rwe11oTer. ,^^'i;'P'li:^{,^ i!;"" l"'","',''^- i^' I^""'^'^" ^ a mZ' (aS'^^n'^wSl'^ a e'^^^ Sllf^ll'^o^
Doe. abe cany more t~*J ih« the ITertdont 7 '^^^^^^^t^^^^iV^I^.^^^,^^'" mlrerall«J or combined with thoM aubaUnoi which
JoiSahQub^. F1gureio(thoPaat,p.Mi. fi3^^;fu,'e^S^^^2SJlIS elXl^ F^to?. WkeawaylUm«8lllcoharacter>ndt=Dn«WltInWa<.ore,
8. That of which anything is composed ; form- haTing a smooth Instniua Tacturs, and contahi'lng from 00 li„'^).^™'!i£tlS n'll^no twf ih,!J^i?h ^t'1^''JhS
ative material; hence, constitution; intrinsic toTOp«centcIo™«r.»redndgnated«««™*.l.;^lhow S^^^^iSS^fl^'^^niSSto t£?^^
nimlitv aa nt b nemmi ™ giajlih while color, with granular fracture, and con. n^__ "
quality, as or a person. Mnine from TS to rs per cent, of copper, are oaUed aliiti '"= "'™-
Aa hia mlnda la tempered and qualiaed, >o are hla mela^ /tniptg-nutallB that which contains mive than 78 Sheaald; andlo! a palace towering aeenu,
■peechca and language at large, and bis Inward concelta per cent, of copper, and has iU amface pimpled from the ^Itb Parian plllan and vnbUlu beams,
be the mdtall ol hla minder and hia manner ol Ttleiance escape of aolpharoDi add gaa.— Wood's nwtaL See IF. finff, BuIIdui, orthe Faroiuite,
the very warp and wooleothli conceits. /iii<U* mala^ aboie.— ToUow metaL Same asJftmK'f Among the most mcbiJIic of the metals la a gaa
PuttsnAom, Arte ol Eng. Poesle. p. IM. nHdiJ. /. *. I-wH/er, Speet- AnaL, p. lOT.
9. Courage; spirit J mettle. In this sense now broken sfones or metal. >-. (; .^wid ut htcimid, m, » < tH«m. vi.jmj,
always mi«(*. metal. An ahbreviatioH of mfltoHur^. enUy mnffl^^'lMiS"' "^^^"^^ '''"'
BelnggladtoflndthelrocmpanionshadiomnchTiweoJ, nwtal-b&th (met'al-bWh), n. See 6ortl, ' Pol EUl of the House of Uiber.
after a long debate the major part carried [t. metal-CaStlllg (met al-k&s'ting}, n. 1. The
im * no Clarendm, Civil War. act or process of producing casts in metal by
lOf. Amine, itaiiea. pouring it when in a state offusion into a mold.
It was impceslble to live wlthDut our kli« bat as Blavca — 2. A piece of cast metal having a form that
dsmnSto'iiiSfa'' " *" '"^^'^ ^"^ '™*'"' "*"' »^"P'« it for use in machinery, manufaotures.
Jar. Tuylvr, Dnotor Dohltentlum, Ep. Ded. ^'e.
AlOh miAsl, or AlCh'a msbO. an alloy of about two «"*S^iWw'^!;'*l ''t'"''^' ."' ^^ '^^ 'iT'^
parts of itoe with three of oop^pS, to which about two per w'tlii + E. aldehyde.] A substance into which
sent of Iron li added. This alloy IsTery msUeible at a aldehyde is partially converted in contact with
red heal^ apd can be bammerod. rolled, or drawn into acids at a low temperature. It is a white crys-
Bne wire. It has been used In Anatria lor cannon, and t„ii:„„ i,„i;,i
la beUered to haie been known to the Chlneac-An- taiiine Houu. ,,.,_,,,, , ^
UMetlim metals. See afiltfrietian.— 3a.VMXt mstaL metaled, metalled (met aid), a. 1. Covered
[Named from Isaac fioMfU. the Inyentor (ITM-ISSiXl with metal, especially with road-metal or bal-
Aji alloy ol tin with eoppH' and antimony, uaed (ot bear- Jaat; macadamized; as, newly metakd roads. —
^^'^^"^^fh^^^l^il^^lb^^m^» 2t. Full of fire or ardor; mettled; dazzling; soeloom. Seeioomi.
fp??the";;?cM^IS.''aZia£SXltai8i^! glancing. See mefifad. ' ^' metaUIcalt (me-tal'i-kal), «. [< »«toHfc + -«f.]
~BBSametaIa,hinwlaI.,themelalanotelaasedBanoUe, thMamch im-mT'd am ika «»uzivi Sre Same as me (a (fio.
SES21i^"Sn31P,B^' '^ihiS1;;;IS?dSSS* Th^t,SSw«'^;^fa:^bn^'C?m^U higher. Now, bv el«,trtc.l bodlc, I onder,t«,d not «ich as are
E!S£S?,S.S^„^,5'y„/Si^^S^^g B.J™™, Epigram to WmiamE^leofN'S-ca.tJe ™(attW mentioned by ra.y.jdthe Antlentj.
irbytbeueeofmet^; witliametal;
s met^lic properties.
^ ... - , ....jplateaof dinerentmetalilarenuSdlKaillycoil-
letenlhe rhetorical figure or trope aeaumol by some nectod togetlicr. JVKcean<{i9iKun^Al,Telcgnphy,p.!>.
S'irJvet'hed!^llr^T»^n™"^'^uXri'."p«"pn.^^^ ancient writers, and supposetl to consist in Let us conceive a i«(o«k«U« pure cylinder ol wrought
i?u^ef f^ Ublct^re tlSuru-usTly ^*^thlt p^" Substituting a word for a synonym or homo- or cast iron. Ap, SH. Mo.. XXZIV. U
.._.... _,y,, ooatlng of sUver, and sold at sflyBT- nym, which latter is at the same time under- metallitdty (mel^-lis'i-ti), «. [< metaUUs +
pi^ In the best plated ware, however, the illver is stood in a metaphorical or transferred sense: .([«.] The condition of beine a metal: metal-
£3,n'i^*nr^o?'t.;;^TXA"of^h-;^a'o^&'^^ ^y:,f^tt^:T''':l^:^?J'±^rT"'''^ " U^eliaract^r or constitution.^
the process of smelting mlied ouprif eix,u» ore. lu Great »» 'i^ meaning dark or ffloomj/ caverns.' • ^hey (the alchemlals] held that merenrr enlen Into tbe
Britain, especially at Swansea, llic product of thlaopera- ThesencelamnchalKrod A thehearonoonoeitaUangly composition of nil metals, and ia tbe very cause ot Ihelr
tion. which ia performed In a reverberatoty tumaee, li a entangled by the BgnrelfeHiIiiwi^ which I call the ftirtet. mel^ifily. Eneye. BriL. XVI. ii.
0^':^,SlTTiX7^^^^T^^X „., P«o™Aa™.ArteofEng.Foe.l^plfi^. „etallifactlire (met'al-i-fak'tur), «. [<L.™^
a. «y low teii^ittirirsictalloya are umiily composed "' •«"■""" h^^u.-c,. u^ .uc u.Bi,<«:>,m«o. oi iuo^wuiueruun i.."ji-a-.^i B-rosj, » l= ^me^^
of lead, tin, and blsmnth. Amongihoseheit known are— '■'' element OT radical in a compound by its hfa-e=Sp.»ielaIifero; < L. m c (a lii/er, yielding
Newton's metal, containing s perls of blamuth, s otiead, ebemical equivalent: same aa mibatitution. n«tala,< metaUiim, ametal, +/(Tre = E, bearl.]
!S"aX'.'.rzi;'iil"i;;;''sssi;"."irJ!s ^, ~^-. '■<••■'«"!;'■>-'• f>'imetomfactato(».t',ijj.k-i«,)... [<l.»,
they are prcaent In copper pyrites, together with alas.— metalepsy (met a-lep-si), N. [< Gr. /jfTflAirtMc, (ailuw, a metal, + factum, a making: see/ofr
panpodum m«Ul. Saeainm(i^--I>nt^ iinM, alternation : see matofapsw.] In chem., change (are.] The manufaeturp of meUls. [Rare.]
metalliferoiifl 3732 metamorphiflm
Producing or yielding metal: as, metalliferous 'onnd to nnlte them all. BeneliuB, in his dawiflcatioii, with the sole is adapted to the hardness of the
depo_sit8 or veins; a »w?toW»/6roi« district. SS5?&.^*r?_!;i!±Jl^° S*^^^ metal to be worked.
J. N. Meyer, Spect Anal., p. I76w artistic work, in metal.
methyl and ethyl
PhOot. Mag., XJL^. 285.
Plural of metameron.
t'a-me-ral), a. [< metamere +
rtaiiiing to' or comprising meta-
"zr~°~".7" —7 ■"-—'•'•" " loscoDV.' - - _ meres; having correspondence or agreement
The qulckgnver . . . [was] by this means brought to *"o^"FJ' hfitwfiAn nartQ Q Jnennl rattia AR«L»«/ini^>ri[/>
appear a very cloee and lovely metalUne cylinder, not in- MeUOlljoteopie phenomena are moat analogoas to thoM J^„®tJ*, 1/ **• P/w*-» same as metamenc,
temipted by interspersed bubbles as before. here described. Amer, Jour, Paychol., I. 608. Ilietainere (met a-mer), n. [Also metameron; <
Boy20, Works, I. 49. ^.^x^-ii^^^^ / ^i./ i- i -# ^x ry r. i. Gr. /^rd, after, Hr itipof, a part.] In gool., one
metaUlng, ». See metaUna. metoUoBTOpy (met'a-lo-sko'pi), n [< Gr. u(. „, a loAgitudinal ileriee of parts which are
metalliBt,metalirt(inet'af-i8t),n. [,<metai(L. IfJ^"',™*^' tr!!^w'!?,TJvJ^l^*'^^r serially Eomologona with one another. See
metaUum) + ^t.^ 1. A worker in metals, or terming by external application what metals „tetamerie, metamerism, rbt c<m,tneam a bOMtr
one skilled in the knowledge of metals. 9' metallic substances act most easily and tniiy immietriaa bodiei by meUmerinn to oommon
The ridim maaK^ tM flndeth «.d reSneth tho«, ^^I'^^^lT'lL^.^'^^''- ^'"^' ^""^ Srf.TJiiJv'S? SSSSlU tti![l*™'Si™^"j;i"^.iS
Dredoofl veines for nublfke hm in rewArded i* hnnnnrArl ^^OOf^ 9J Med. Sciences, IV. 749. s^ch diversity of details that metameres have received
precloos veines for publike nse. *»^*|~f i"^^^"^; metallotherapeutic(met^a-lo-ther.a-pu'tik),a. -evCTal different names. The mostpenersl name is ^
^ . , - , ' "P»"«»f T. '. '^';STt!,rr« +!!\^!!V«^^ ^* ff F" uoAy.t*. „,^^ . i,„^ gince several morphologically distinct meta-
2. An advocate of the use of metal (silver or -^v^fPi?^ *'° nae^aAlotnerapy. meres may coalesce in one segment^ the stricter term for
gold) as currency. Compare bimetallist, mono- motallotnerapy (met a-lo-ther'a-pi), n. [< Gr. an individual metamere, such as each morphological seg.
metaUiat /f^oA^ov, metal, + depajrela. medical treatment.] "«"* o' ^^i ^f an annelid, crustacean, insect, or other
P«juL« for thl. ««,» he h„ recena; reaped . golden The treatment of disease fey the external appli- ^S^JS^'Jt\'^;^ZX^^:^c^ei':'&.
harvest by carrying out the principles of the silver tiMto^- cation 01 metals. First formulated as a system by tkromere. Com^nn aeUnomen and aniimere.—AmhtiMr
'Mfc Sdenee, VIII. 7& Burq In 1848, and hence often called Biaraigmj it has oral metameret. See ambulaeral,
iiirtallIzation(met'al-i-^a'8hon),». [=P.««^ ^^S^^'^x^^t'Sl^J^t'X^^'f^^ ^S'^i^^'J^ti^iJ^^ZTZ'
tdlhsaUon=8p.metal%isacton = Fg.metaUizagd^; the body, from which different therapeutic resuUs are ^ T'^'J ^' "^ chem,^ pertammg to or charac-
guik substance, by which the pores become so completely selves. a longitudinal series of like parts ; segmental :
ti^Jj^f^idne^'^''^ **'^*"*'''^^^^ [=F.w^toBur- somitic.
metallize (met'aUz), c. t ; pret. and pp. met- &t^ = \' metdturaico = Pg. metaUurgico, < metamerically (met-a-mer'i-kal-i), adv. So as
aUiged, -ppT. metallizing. [= t". w^te«wcr = 8p ^^' ^^i^iitirgicus.C metaUurgiaf met&Uxxrgy: to be metamenc; in or by way of metamerism;
metalizar = Pg. metaUizar; as metal + -i?e.] To ??® metallurgy.-] Pertaining to metallurgy, or as a metamere.
form
Also
met
^'*?'^» " ^.,.„., . ^^«^,^v,wx.j ^^^ouwxui turf^ -r -ai.j jxeianng W) or connectea Witn combined in 'the same nronortion and with the
?I^^*J^„^''l*l'!f ^S??5.'ll''L«l!«Jl?i^^^^^ metallnrgy ; belonging^ the working of met- ^Sec^wd^ht.'whltediflerin^^^^
have
and the
their
_ ««,^ .^ - J how-
ing metals. ^'^ = Sp^ m^Jtoiiir^ to ''^Vg.'mitaUurgistai'M i!^:^^^^,^^!^ ""^^ '*'' "^^ °' compounds. See
objSSf^cS to^^ac*^^^^^^ meto««ri/.w + -wfj One who is versed m the rin^^,Ti^tameric condition; the state
Vit^^^^^^' "^^ ^"^ ^"^^^'''^' '^"^ ^ «f «,?«^ ,^ metallurgy ; one who scientifically of being metameric ; segmentation ot the body
W. H. ifaW, fialvanoplastic Manipulations, p. 407. J*2^i®l the operations of the smeher. of an animal along the primary or longitudinal
metaUographic (met'a-lo-graf 'ik), a. [< met- metoUnrRir (met al-6r-ji), n. [= F. mftaUurgte axis, resulting in a series of more or less simi-
dOograph-y + -ic] Of' or pertaining to metal- = ??/ ^r^^Sr = -?' ^*' «'«^«!'r^»«» < NL. lar consecutive parts which are serially homol-
lompEy. mcta7iiir(^, < Gr^eroXXoiy^ydf working m^^ ogous. See wctowere, flnWwere.
meiallograplliBt (met-a.log'ra.fist), n. Kmet- tJ^l''^\i!!t^^ [<
aaograph'y + 48t.] A^teronmetalloCTaphy. ™«S?:Liit^^IS^^t£j™«^^ »wtow*eme + -a«on.] Division into metameres.
M«A«iii<i».X...i.— /.J.A4- A 1a,./.a «\ « r ^-D^ ^/ metals are separated by known methods from the mineral- . , . ^ ", . . ^
metallOgrapny (met-a-log ra-n), «. [= F. me- Mng substances with which, with few exceptions, they ^ ▼^y regulsr bitemal metamgnmiicm.
toMographie = Sp. metcUografia = Pg. metaUo- naturslly occur combined. Thus, the common ore of lead Eneye, Brtt., XVIL S28.
graphia, < Gr. i4^ra?.^w, a metal, + -ypa^la, < t«g«lena, a combination of sulphur with that metal. iTie metamerize (met'a-me-riz), i;. t.', pret. and pp.
rp<i^j.,write.] 1. Anaccountofmet,S?ora Sfi'LSaJfc'^^^r&'SnV'.S'SStlSi^^^ meU,r^zedvvr."meU.m^izing. [.< metamere
treatise on metallic substances; the science of and easy ; that of others is difficult and complex. Smelt- "*" '••sfc.J To make metamerous; divide into
metals.^ 2. A process of decorating met-als. ins implies the use of lire, or separation of the metal in metameres.
It consists of a simple system of printing from wooden ^^® ^^ v&y> b°t processes carried on In the humid wur Although the vertebrate body is a metameric one, this
blocks in acids, in such manner as to produce an imitation ^ "o^ nnfrequently employed in the treatment of metal- srchinephric duct is not a meUm/erixBd oivan.
of the grain of the wood. lif erous ores. This is not ordinarily called smelting, but QtgmJbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.! P. 602.
to irch'ltelurpU^i'i^^'sStSf?; r°'^.!^tJS^r?^.fe;.rwgl^fi^:;.tfn3; metam«on (me-tam'e-ron), «.; pi. metamera
m wnicn metallic plates are substituted for Sat it is not at all uncommon for ores to be carried to a (-rft). [NL.: see metamere.] Same as metamere.
x°??*jj / ./ , .^v ^ .. „ , , «r«t distance to be smelted. Thus, until witWn a few me&meroUfl (met'a-mer-us), a. XAa metamere
^J^f^'^''K\^'^^' ''; ?''1^J=. ^- "i^ S3U iti;*^" in Wal^^^m^'briu'^^^^^^^^ +^] &ime ^"metanJ-al ^(tmei^menc, 2.
^lat^;^^t^Cd^'lie^^^ S?s*^utrii'*;S?u^^^^^ A.A. JF.Suftrec^^, Micros. Science, XXVIL 613.
a. Kelating to metalloids, like metal; having cheap fuel mrfdng it desirable to have the ore treated there metamery (met'a-me-ri), n. [As metamere +
theform or ajppearance of a metal. rather than at the phuse where it was mined. Abbreviated ^8.] The condition of being metameric ; met-
5- iM^- ^if r.T^e?l*il^\\^J?"; nSS^Wm rr„et'.l.m..^. «. r. n..,ni 4. ^. 1 ?meri8m,_ A. A. W. Hubrecit, Micros. Science,
metamorphic (met-a-m6r'fik), a. [a F. mSta-
'" ^"^ /^w**"*? wu "^ ^""^'^/"TT 8P«cmc graviiv; '''^'^''^^''''^'^'^'^ISS^^^Z?!!?^.?''''^^ worp^igwS; as Gr. //i^d, among (denoting inter-
and(&) to all the non.met»llio elementary suV ^_^ , ^ , .^.^^'^.^^^^^''^'i'P:"^- chi£g7), + Mop^,fornI, + -ie.0t.meta^pho-
5iS^f.!n ?J**^®}!!2J"''T***K?°'''"^^yK^i"^"^ [< Gr. /ierd, after, sis.] 1. Producing metamorphosis; changing
ThemetalloiJ^ are thirteen in number :o3^genhy^ + E. logic.] T!ke part of metaphysics which theform or structure- transfonninff- as a,met^
nitrogen, carbon, chlorin, bromine, Iodine, fluorin, sulphur, nnn Aema }ncnn vr* " struciurt? , iransiormmg . as, a incw-
aAleninm. nhrarnhnma^ hnmn An<l Billonn ThAi1l«fffi/.M/^n «wiiW3i:iio lu^jio. OTOTpAMJ CaUSC Or agenCy ; WCte»«Orj)«»<? aCtlOU.
metamorphosis or metamor-
, f 1 • - ' x- » o — ^^ form or structure; meta-
metalloid in being an exceUent conductor of heat and m^irnfaTfiVrmef'II Sunf « A fn™ nf «lii.nA ™0rpji08«d— MetamorphlcrockB,to^so«. Seetnsfo-
electricity, in reflecting light more or less powerfully, ™^5f^^^® ^™®i ^ A form of plane mcrpkum. , ,^ ,
and in being electropositive. Though a metalloid may ^sed to face soft metal plates by taking fine metamorphism (met-a-m6r'fizm), ft. lAsmeta-
possess one or more of these characters, it will not be shavings from them. The angle of the cutter morph-ic + -ism.] The process of metamor-
metamorphism 3733 metaphery
phosing, or chan^ff the form or stmcture ; the time it ceases to be an embryo to the time it about in plant-organs, whereby they appear
specifically, chemical change and rearran^^e- ceases to live as a bodily organism. Metamor- under changed or modified conditions, as when
ment of the constituents of a rock by which phology and embryology together constitute stamens are metamorphosed into petals, or
they are made to assume new forms and enter ontogeny. stipules into leaves. MetamoiphosiB does not fm-
into new combinations, the most important Ab soon as the organism has left [the egg-coverlngsl, it WV*** **!? ^^ '®** example, has ever been a Btamen,
result of these changes being that the rock be- !• no longer an embryp. The later changes of this form P^ViiSi? i?.^Ji*^i «"3J. f „^^^
pomea hardftr iwid more orvRtAUine in fltrnfltiirft the subject of the science of metamorphoses, or metamor- *«* effect at a very eariy period in the life of the organ, at
comes naraer ana pore crysra. ume in s^ruoiure . -jl-i^ Htudta Evol of Man rtrana. l IL 400. ^^ before the tfane when the primitive aggregation of cells
Thus, the metamorphic slates are ciystalline schists. The P'W^W- /io««r«, jsvoi. oi Man ^crans.;, ii. 401. ij^came differentiated Into the several parte of which it is
sedimentary rodu, espcially those made up of the debris metamorpliopsia (met^a-mdr-f op'si-ft), ft. [< normally composed. It is due merely to the fact that the
«J£^^Ml^J^*^™i' !f 1. w !J.?*o!!!i«f «^.?.°?:!32 Ctr. fierafi6p6icxng), transformation {Bee metamor- development of the organ hu purwed a different course
metamorphism ; hence It is that the arelUaceous rocks „iJ^n 'jI^w, ava 1 A T>atholo<nVfi.l ftondition '^m what is usuaL The various Icinds of metamorphoses
offer the most conspicuous examples of this process, and pno8%8), 1- w^i ©y?- J A patnoiogieai conoinon ^ described under the names of eUorotis, ptialody,
it is these which are most altered in external characters of the eyes in which objects appear elongated, phyUody, pUUttody, tepalody, sUnnhwdyf etc. (which see),
by it, foliation and slaty cleavage being often highlv de- irregular, or confused. — Ooax^te metamoiIkhOBls. See eoaretaU,—Oom-
♦Jf m'*«^mn.^hii''Jhi^J*«\Sl^^^ Sl^Siff^S ,!«.* llietamorphoscopo (met-a-mdr'fo-skop), n. [< Plete metamorphoidB. See holametabdy and «mipfo«s.
to metamorphio chan^e^ although the results are usu- ar^terauXnthTZmrVfrAriRta^^ -Imperfect or inoomplete metamorphOBlB. See
ally much less conspicuous to the eye unaided by a ml- W* fierafiOoi^^uaic), rransiormauon ^see memmor- jigmimetaboly and imper/eet.^ MetamorpbosiB of or-
croscope than in the case of the sedimentary deposits. pn08t8)f •r (T/correiv, view. J A toy in wliicn pic- yiw in boL, the progressive adaptation of one organ
Examples of metamorphism are the conversion of ordi- tured forms of human beings or other animals to several different purposes^ connected with which are
nary earthy limestone into CTystalUne marble, of argilla- ^-^ made t,o intArchanffe heads bodies leffs op changes in sise, color, and other particulars. Thus, all the
ceous shales into various kinds of schists (mioa-8chist» i^,^® J?,i^?^^°^: ^®*"^' WMUes, legs, OP 8^^ ^ ^^ ^ 'reducible tHhe axis and itrappen-
talo-8chi8t» eteA and of sandstone into quartxite. Close- weanng-apparel. The pictures are drawn or painted SiAgeB, the other parts developing themselves from these,
ly connected with the phenomena of metamorphism is on a series of bands of muslin or paper, each having inde- g^^ morphotogy*— Pro g ressive metamOEphOsls, trans-
toe development in a rock of a slaty cleavage or of a f o- pendent motion on rollers in a box, and each of a differ- formation from a lower or more simple to a higher or more
liated structure. Metamorphic agencies and the results ent length from the otheis. The bands are uranged with complex substance ; anabolism.— Setrogresslye meta-
whlch they have brought about have been much studied their edges as near together as possible, and the figures morphOBlS. transformation from a hi^r or more com-
of lato years by geologlsto, and the modern methods of are painted across the entire series, llie motion of the pj^x to a lower or more simple substance; catabolism.
lithological research have been most important aids in this bands is made constantiv to dLsplaoe the parte of the dif- ottener ca^ed rdrograde metamorphong,sB7JL 1, See
direction. The most obvious and generally accepted clas- ferent figures and reoombine them in ludicrous fashion at transform^ v. t
sification of metamorphic action is into "contact" and a slot in the cover of the box. mA'tiflinAmliAaflnfl.U /'TnAf^ll.TnA1*.fna'fi.lr(l.l^ n
•' regional " metamorpfiism. In the case of contact meta- metamorpllOB6t (met-a-mdr'f os), n. [< F. m^to- "f T^?S?SS«!S5iL«?^S. V^T J i ^rr^i>J^'
morphism the changes observed are apparently due-ln morphose = Sp. metdmorfdsis or metamdrfosia \r^J^l'^^y^^^!^^ p^®!"
largepart»atleast— to the presence of an adjacent mass -d^ *«^*y,^^^,j.y>o^ T* *M-D#yf«zvi./'y»o<o / t -«.^#^ tammg to or effected by metamorphosis. Fope,
of rodTnsuaUy of an intrislve character, ai when the =Pg. w«tomorp^o«c=It.ni«to»w^^ motamorphotic (met'arm6r-f ot'ik), o. [<meia-
Btrate are seen to have been altered along the walls of a morphostSy < Gr. fiera/iSfx^tc, a transformation : ^^^XaST^t}^-^ ir 1* Pftrtftinmo- to or of tho
dike. In the case of regional metamorphism, when large see metamorphosis.] A transformation in shape ^<^P'*'^ \'^^) ^ -*^- J .i'ertaining lo or or ine
masses of rock are found to have been affected and ren- op fthftpju»tAP- m«tamomhosifl nature of metamorphosis; consisting m trans-
dered crystalline without any special cause being visible ^' cnaracter , meiamorpnosis. formation.
In the form of adjacent intrusive or igneous material, the My meUmarphtm is °o* ^^^^y^fltL ^,. . ^^^^ . . The epithelial cells lining the urinlf erous tubules un-
?i.?TnTt^r«^tnSh^^ ^ Jfuid/^ Family Of Love, iv. ^ deigo «iS»t«orpAo«fc changi if. K. Jf«i. Jour., XL 402.
case of contect metamorphism. In the course of the nu- mAf AmnmliAaA ^TnA4;..A.TnAr'fn7^ « t • -nrAt and 9^0 »
merous discussions of this subject a great number of new ™*^,®^?f^^ ^ Metamorphotlc system, in enUna. , a scheme of classl-
terms have been Introduced, the meaning of which is, PP- metamorphosedy ppr. metamorphostng. |_= 1? • flcatlon first proposed bv Swammerdam, based on the char-
owing to the complexity of the phenomena and the Imper- mStamorphoser ; < metamorphose, n., metamor- actors of the metamorphoses and the condition of the larva
fectlon of the observations, often rather obscure ; some of phosis.l To change into a afferent form ; alter *'^^ Pupa, whether resembling the adult or differing from
these terms may here be cited. As synonyms of "regional" fl TMniiif^r tVio a>iarkA ^r n>iamk/>fAi* nf* \r^na It more or less widely. This scheme, Improved by subse-
metemorphlsm, the eplthete "normal" and "general" J^ mocuiy ine snape or cnaracier 01, lirans- quent authors and combined with characters drawn from
have been used by some authors, while others have Indl- lorm; transmute. the study of perfect Insects, is the basis of the best mod-
oated a desire to speclallxe In their application. Thus, Thus men (my lord) be metamorplumdy em systems of entomological classification.
Prestwlchllmlte" normal metemorphism" to the changes From seemely shape, to byrds, and ongly beaste. metaHLOrpliy (met'a-m6r-fi), n. [< Gr. i/frd,
^h^'n^eslff^^MheJ;"^^^ ^ ^„ G««>vn., c^^^^ beyond, * /«,M, fom.] S^mei^metamorpho.
cSst of thV^t^ by tiSisfemati^ toSTWt i the ^hou, Julia, thou hast •njtomoiyAojed me. ^4.
mechanical work of compression or of crushing of parts o/mwt., x. v. 01 y., 1. 1. xn. metananpliUB (met-a-na'pli-us), «. : pi. meta-
of the earth. Bonney desires to reserve the phrase "re- The priest was ^'^^^^j^J^^.^l^}^^:' , ,^ nauplii (-i). [NL. , < (Jr. fierd, after, + NL. nau-
glonal metemorphism for those ancient rocks occupying Brotcrung, King and Book, L 186. ,. -j; -"^ _. S "-a i-*' - ^tu^ irl f Ha dAVAlnnmAnf
extensive areas of the earth's surface "which, whatever ^gyn. Tranm^U, etc See tratuffarm. ^Z !f 'Jt ;i,o^ if o«o o^. f l!^ W «^S^lt,^a
bethelrhl8toi7,areln^probabm^bynomeanslnthefr metamorphOTOr (met-a-mdr'fo-z^r), n. One ?^ some crustaceans, after the first nauplius
original condition." Dana prefers 'Mocal " to " contacV^SIw7lAfo*^1«^ form, and before the zofea stage is reached: a
but does not use the two ^Uy as anonyms, since he w*^o or that which metamorphoses. crustecean of this later naupliiform charic-
makes local '* Include changes due to heated emanations What shall I name this man but a beastly metamcrpKoaer, xp- '^
and other conditions where thero are no contacte"— In both of himself and of others?
other words, he uses "local" rather as the opposite of
"general," Ignoring ttie idea embodied In the term "con- •^-^••nAi»«ilifta4/»
tact," namely that a visible cause of the observed mete. "^^^^^V?? Pa,,«in«rTriA+aTnnmhn«ia . fr«i.ia- nauutJjr , «« n^^n^^v^.j xii« mur,i puBi^ri
morphism Is present In the form of an adjacent mass of morpnose-r^tc.} Causing metamorpnosis ; trans- i«i.«„4.'#^««»«^ aA««,*vJt. ^# «« a«v.ic1,t^«.:»
intrusiveorhSterogeneousrock. Kinahan proposes "met- forming; relating to or depicting metamor- latest-formed segment of an embryonic renai
apepsU" and "paropteals" as the synonyms of regional Tjhoses *- » organ, or section of the Wolffian body from
and contact metemorphism. " Why we need go to the ^ ^„ ' ^ » • * ^ * *v ^ ^ s. . which the permanent kidney is derived, and
Greek for [the] two words Is not clMT." (Dona.) Manv ^^,"»« JJf^S;»J|^^ whose duct becomes a ureter: distinguished
geologlste are of the ophilon that the movements which pollcled and commercial people Into hoirid and savage fjtzri^^
the rocks composing the earth's crust have undergone In monsters, will, like clouds beforo the sun, dispel and evap- irom pronepnron ana mesonepnron.
certain regions, which movemente must necessarily have orate before the light of toith. metanotal (met-a-no'tal), a. [< metanotum +
been accompanied by pressure^ stress, shearing, or "flow," PotmoZf, On Antiquities, p. e». (Latham.) ^^i Situated on or pertaining to the metano-
5hic ^^^''''^^m^^i^^T^ei^^ bv*^k£ motamorpllOBis (met-a-mdr'f o-sis), n.; pi. meta^ tum: as, a metanotal sclerite.
metaraorphlim originating In wndltlons of this kind has morphosesi'Sez). [Formerly also mctomorpAo^e, metanotlim (met-a-no'tum), «.; pi. metanota
been designated Is that introduced by Kosenbusch,"dy- q. V. ; < L. metamerphosiSy < Gr. fierofidp^i^y a (-tft). [NL., < Gr. fier&y behind, + vCrrov, vijiro^y
namlcaL" Other writers on thU subject have used as be- transformation, < fiera/iop^ovaOaiy be transform- the back.] The dorsal part of the metatho-
&T^CJ^iro'^"S?S2Bron^'"4^^ ^^ < f^^l ^^^'^^ + f"^y ^«™' «*^*P«-3 1- "« o^ *^ i°8®^*» succeeding the mesonotum
tlon," "dislocation. " Juddhas inteoduced the twrn « stet- Change of form or structure ; transmutation or and preceding the abdomen ; the third and last
leal metamorphism " as Indicating changes which may transiormation. Used most fk«quently in literature segment of the notum. It Is divided typically Into
have taken place In deep-seated rocks quite Independently with roference to the old or poetic conception of a ml- four sclerites, called proBKutum, scutvim, tcuteUwn, and
of any movement to which they have been subjected. As raculous transmutetlon of a person, animal, or thing Into pottBetOeUum, most of which are usually distinguishable,
designating and discriminating between various kinds of a dlfferont and often antagonistic or contrasting form, —Lateral callosities of tAiemetanoviim. See lateral,
metemorphlc changes, with special reference to the char- either with or without a corresponding change of nature. niOtaparaptoral (met'a-pa-rap'te-ral) a [<
t^^s^fcMnT"?^'5SM?^- a'Td ^^^^..^^ S?i?^r^5S^rS.^;*^ *^' meta^rafyon + -«/.] " & or fertaiidng to the
The first of these ImpllM a simple <ievelopment of a crys- "®^ ^^^D^JSt^PoWamon vi Anr metaparapteron.
talllne condition In the original material, such, for In- _ . , ^ . /^»ywii» roiyoioion, vi., Arg. m^taparapteron (met'a-pa-rap'te-ron), n. ; pi.
s;Sb?e?.si^g^^«?Se^'ii)rt2S2irri°sq2 b^ffl^M'^ts^r^^M^^^ T'Ta^^^f-m^^hi^d^tCn
from one paramorphlc stete to another, as from auglto to had thus antedated his Years. HotoeU, Letters, I. Iv. 28. -Nli. parapteron.j In entom., the parapteron
hornblende ; the third, a change through chemical trans- Whero Is the gloriously decisive change, o' the metathoracic segment ; the third sclente
formations, as of chrysolite to serpentine. " Metasomatic The Immeasurable metamorpfumU of the metapleuron.
metamorphism " (or. In one won^ "metesomato8ls")and Of human clay todlvlne gold? ^ „ „,, metapopsls (met-a-pep ' sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
"methylosis" are terms which have been suggested lu J^rotrirfn^, Elng and Book, H. 217. ^^^^^^^^^^ .i. ^'^/!,^ « /.rirArfn^ /i^^;iL^\ /
this connection, but which have met with little tevor;th^ o A r«o,t^ «l,o.„«o i« ft^ f^^ .^* f^r,«f;^r» ^^» beyond, + ff^^f, a cooking (boiling), <
were apparently Intended by theh- authors to includS 2. A marked change m the form or function niTrreiVy cook, boil: see peptic] In litholy a
chemical changes similar to those which take place In the of a living body; a transformation resulting term suggested by G. H. Kinahan, but not gen-
fomatlon of DMudomorohsj^d are ^lled to the "^ from development; specifically, in sooLy the erally adopted, as a synonym for what is gener-
achemlc"of Dana. "Metastasis" and "metecrasls" are «onrae of alteration which an animal nnder- «iw Lii«^ -^-^^1 i^*™™
terms which have been coined, but have not become cur- ^^YflV^l ui^I^w^JT^l?^ A^ f^^^^i^^TST ^^ ®,*^®^ regtOfuU metamorphism. See meto-
rent-the one to denote changes somewhat slmUar to goes after its exclusion from the egg, and which morphism.
those tacluded by Dana under "crystalllnlc," the other modifies extensively the general form and hie ^ ^^ ^ Metamoiphlsm Is Begional, or extends over
(as defined by that author) to "denote changes like the of the individual; particularly, m eritom.y the i,^ iias. The roctaaffected^ It seem to have been
conversion of a mass of mud into a mass of quarte with transformations of a metabolous insect. under the Influence of Intensely heated water or steam,
jJn^lTJLT^ A'fT^ * , A The tenn,n.teim«yAo.i.i mite technical entomological ^l^^fe^i.iiil'S^** ***""' '^
metamorpnlze (met-a-mOr nz), v. t.; pret. and gense, is applied onty to that succession of changes of may he called wMto)^. t.^,.„h « i-tr
pp. metamorphizedy ppr. metatMrphizi'ng. [As which ... a definite pupal condition forms the middle ^' "• ^»««'»«'»i **«>i. 01 ireiana, p. 1/0.
metamorph-ie + -ize?] To change; transform ; *•"»• HwOey, Anat Invert, p. 861. metaph. An abbreviation of metaphysics.
metamorphose. De Quincey, 8. In chem., that chemical action by which a metaphery (me-taf'e-ri), n. [< dr. fiera/^petVy
metamorpliology (met'a-mdr-foro-ji), n. [< given compound is caused, bv the presence of carrv over, transfer: "see iw^topAor. Cf.periph-
Gr. fieTafi6p^{cMJtq)y a transformation (see meta- a peculiar substance, to resolve itself into two ery.\ In 5o^., the transposition or displacement
morphosis), + ->^ym, < TJkytiVy speak : see -ology."] or more compounds, as sugar, by the presence of various floral organs, as when pet«ds that are
In oiol.y the science of the metamorphoses or of yeast, into alcohol and carbonic acid. — 4. normally alternate with the sepals are placed
changes which an individual undergoes from In bot., the various changes that are brought in front of them, as rarely occurs in Fuchsia.
235
iii0taplior
metaphor (met' a-Ior ) , n. [= F . metaphore = 8p .
metdjora = Vg.'metaphora = It. metafora, < L.
metaphora < Gr. fjiera^pdy a transfer to one word
of tne sense of another (L. translatio), < fura'
^peiv^ carry over, transfer, < fierd, over, + ^peiv^
carry, = E. 6eari.] A figure of speech by
which, from some 8upi>08ed resemblance or
analogy, a name, an attribute, or an action be-
lonpng to or characteristic of one object is
assigned to another to which it is not literally
appUcable; the figurative transfer of a de-
scriptive or affirmative word or phrase from
one thing to another ; implied comparison by
transference of terms : as, the ship spread its
tcings to the breeze ; '* Judah is a lions whelp,^
Gen, xlix. 9. if Jacob had aaid, ''it like or menMe$
a lion's whelp," the expression would have been a simile
InstoBd of a metaphor. A thnpU metaphor is contained
in a single word or phrase^ like those in italics aboye : a
conHmud metaphor is one in which the flgnratlTe descrip-
tion or characterisation is maintained tnroaghout a va-
riety of phrases or applications. See aimUU and trcpB.
What els is your Metaphor but an inuersion of sence by
transport ; your allegorie by a duplicitie of meaning or
dissimulation vnder couert and darke intendments?
PuUenham, Arte of £ng. Poesie, p. 128.
Whatever here seems beauteous, seem*d to be
But a faint Metaphor of Thee.
Cotdey, The Mistress, Not Fair.
A metepAor is no argnmenti though it be sometimes the
gunpowder to drive one home and imbed it in the mem-
ory. Lowell^ Democracy.
mxed metaphor, a figurative expression in which two
or more metaphors are confused, as in the following quo-
tation:
Where— still to use your lordship's tropes —
The level of obedience slopes
Upward and downward, as the stream
Of hydra faction kicks the beam !
T. Moore^ To Lord Castlereagh.
sByXL Ccmpari»ont AUegory, etc. See n'miZe.
meiaphoric (met-a-for'ik), a, [=1 F. m^tapho-
rique = Sp. metafSrico = Pg. metapharico = It.
metaforicOf < LL. *metaphorieu8 (m adv. metO'
phorice)j < Gr. fieTa6opiK6c, relating to metaphor,
< fitra^opdj metaphor: see metaphor.'] Same
as metaphorical,
metaphorical (met-a-for'i-kal), a, [< meUt-
phono + -a?.] Pertaining to* or of the nature
of metaphor; consisting of or abounding in
metaphor; not literal: as, a metaphorical ex-
pression ; a metaphorical use of words.
How dangerous it is in sensible things to use mtiaphor'
teal expresuons unto the people, and what absurd con-
ceits they will swallow in their literals.
Sir T, Bnwne, Vulg. Err., iv. 10.
metaphorically (met-a-for'i-kal-i), adv. In a
metaphorical manner or sense ;' by way of met-
aphor; not literally.
metaphoricalness (met-a-f or'i-kal-nes), n. The
state or quality of being metaphorical.
metaphorist (met'a-for-ist), n. [< metaphor +
-ist] One who coins or uses metaphors.
Let the poet send to the metaphoritt for his all^ories.
Martinut SeribUrus.
metaphosphate (met-a-fos'fat), n, [< meta-
pho8ph(oric) + -atel.J* A salt formed by the
union of metaphosphoric acid with a base.
metaphosphoric (met^a-fos-for'ik), a, [< Gr.
/irrd, with, + E. phosphoric.] Pertaining to,
produced from, or resembling phosphorus or
phosphoric acid. -Metaphosphoric add. HPO^,
an acid obtained by burning phosphorus under a bell
?plaas filled vrlth air or oxygen and abeort>lng the fumes
n water, or bv heating ortnophosphoric acid to redness.
When the water is evaporated, the acid is left as a soft,
very deliquescent mass. The glacial phosphoric acid of
commerce is metaphosphoric acid with soda as an im-
purity.
metaphragm (met'a-fram), n. [< NL. meta-
phragma, partition, "< Gr. fitrd, over, + ^yfia,
fence, screen : see diaphragm.'] In entom., the
metapostscutellum, which is visible exteriorly
in some insects, but in others is internal, form-
ing a transverse partition at the base of the
abdomen.
metaphragma (met-a-frag'ma), n. ; pi. meta-
phragmata (-ma-t&)." [NL.]' Same as meta-
phragm.
metaphrase (met'a-fraz), n. [= F. metaphrase
= Sp. metdfrasis == Pg. metaphrasey < NL. meta-
phrasiSy < ur. fierd^paaiCj a translation or para-
phrase, < jnerai^pd^etVt change from one style to
another, as from poetry to prose, < fierd, over,
+ i^p6(eiv, speak: see phrase. Cf. paraphrase,
periphrase.j 1. A translation; specifically, a
verbal translation; a close version or transla-
tion from one language into another: opposed
to paraphrase.
His metaphram of the Psalmes Is still in our hands.
Bp. Hall, To Mr. 8. Burton.
2, A responding phrase ; a repariee.
3734
I'm somewhat dull, still, in the manly art
Of phrase and metaphram.
Mr$. Browrdng, Aurora Leigh, viii
metaphrase (met'a-fraz), v. t,] pret. and pp.
metaphrased, ppr. metaphrasing. [< metaphrase,
N.] To translate literally; turn into exactly
corresponding words : as, to metaphrase Latin
poetry.
metapJirasiB (me-taf'ra-sis), n. [NL. : see
metaphrase.] Same as metaphrase.
Metaphnuis is to take some notable place out of a good
Poete, and turn the same sens into meter, or into other
wordes in Froee. Ateham, The Scholemaster, p. 93.
metaphrast (met'a-frast), n. [s= F. mStaphraste
= Sp. met<tfrasta == Pg. metaphrastes, < Cfr. fura-
^pdarrK, one who changes from one style to an-
other, < fjiera^pd^eiv, change from one stvle to an-
other: see metaphrasis.] A person who trans-
lates literally from one language into another.
George Sandys, Esq., the famous traveller and excellent
poetical nutaphrul. Wood, Fasti Oxon., p. 1285.
metaphrastic (met-a-fras'tik), a, [< metaphrast
+ hIo.] Close or lii^eral in translation.
Maxlmus Flanudes, who has the merit of having fa-
miliarised to his countrymen many Latin classics ot the
lower empire, by metaphratHc versions.
Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, IL leo.
metaphrastical (met-a-fras'ti-kal), a, [< meta-
phrastic + -al.] Same as metaphrastic,
metaphysic (met-a-fiz'ik), a. and n. [= F.
m4taphysique = Sp. metafisico = Pg. metaphy-
sico = It. metafisico, < ML. metaphysictut, adj.,
from the earlier noun metaphusica, neut. pi.; as
a noun, formerly also metaphysique, < F. mMa-
physique s= Sp. metafisiea = Pg. metaphysica =
it. metafieusa, < LL. metaphysica, neut. pi. Hater
metaphysicw, fern, pi.) as a noun, a transfer of
the Greek title r«v furd rd ^vaixd, A-N. *the
(books) after the Physics, 1-50,' appliea first
probably by Andronicus of Rhodes, m the 1st
century B. c, to certain books of Aristotle,
which were not intended to form one treatise,
but which all relate to what he called irporij
^t^oeo^ia, first philosophy: M^^ after; fvaiKd,
physics : see physic, physics. The preposition
or prefix came to be regarded as meaning * be-
yond,' 'above,' and the title metaphysica as the
name of a science 'that is above or transcends
physios.' Hence mod. formations like meta-
chemistry, metalogic, metamaihematics, etc.] I.t
a. Same as metaphysical.
By any metaphifsCek book.
il^. Orew, Cosmologia Sacra, iv. &
He knew what's what, and that's as high
As meUtphytte wit can fly.
S. BuOer, Hudlbraa, I. L 15a
n. n. Same as fnetaphysics.
The one part, which is physic, inqnireth and handleth
the material and efficient causes ; and the other, which is
metapkytie, handleth the formal and final causes.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, iL
When I say metaphytSc, you will be pleased to remember
that all general reasoning, all politics, law, morality, and
divinity, are merely mttaphyne.
Home Tooke, Diversions of Purley, n. iv.
The full treatment of the whole mass of empirical detail
is impossible without a more thorough metemhutie.
Adanuon, llchte, p. 222.
metaphyslct (met-a-flz'ik), v. t. [= F. mSta-
physiquer = Pg. meiaphvsicar = It. metafisicare,
discourse metaphysically; from the noun: see
metaphysic, n.] To make metaphysical. Wal-
pole, Letters (1782), IV. 306. {Davies.)
metaphysical (met-a-fiz'i-kal), a, [< metanhytt-
ic + -m.] 1. Of or pertaining to metaphysic
or metaphysics ; in a loose sense, philosophi-
cal; hence, highly abstruse; apart from ordi-
nary or practical modes of thought.
Hobbes had, in language more precise and luminous
than has ever been employed by any other mttaphytioal
writer, maintained that the will of the Prince was the stan-
dard of right and wrong. Maeavlay, Hist. Eng., iL
2. Relating to real being, and not merely to
appearance ; transcendental ; hence, pertain-
ing to unverifiable hypotheses.
Both ideas and words may be said to be true in a meta-
vhytieal sense of the word "truth," . . . L e., really to
be such as they exist.
Locke, Human Understanding, n. zxzlL 2.
3. Pertaining to abstractions, or modes thought
of as objects, and named as if they were things;
abstract.
Truth and Falsehood are odd kind of Metaphytieal things
to them, which they do not care to trouble their heads
with. Staiingjleet, Sermons, II. i.
4f . Preternatural or supernatural.
The ffolden round,
Which fate and metaphyHciU 9i^ doth seem
To have thee crown'd withaL
Shak.. Macbeth, i. 5. SO.
metaplasm
Metapliyiioal abstraoUoa see abiercMMon.— Xatar
ptayncal category, a categonr of real being : a concept
of a form of existence. — Metaphysical cogiiitloii. See
praeHcal eogniltion, under (x^nwhrn.— Metaphsnical def-
mltlOll, a definition bv genus and difference.— Meta-
plljrslcal hypotlietll,in older writers, a supposition that
something really exists thus comprehending scientific hy-
potheses genmuly ; by positivist writers used to denote
an unverifiable hjjpotheus, a hypothesis concerning things
in themselves as disUnguishea from phenomena.— Mota-
phyilcal method. See meeAod.—HetaphyBlcal mode
of expresiion, the expression of a fact by means of ab-
stract nouns, instead ox concrete nouns and adiectives. —
Metaphysical partition, the mental separation of any-
thing Into parts whose separate existence Is impossible.—
Metliph]rsi<MLl whole, (a) a species conceived as com-
pounoed of its genus and specific difference. (5) A whole
of comprehension, or a logical term conceived as com-
pounded of its predicates, (o) A whole of comprehension
La a more general sense ; a natural whole ; any whole in
which the subject is viewed as the whole of wUch the
predicates are parts.
metaphysically (met-a-fiz'i-kal-i), adv. 1.
From a metanhysical point of view ; by meta-
Shysical metnods; as regards metaphysics. —
f. Supematurally.
The eclipse of the sunne that darkened all the earth at
Christes passion, happening altogether prodigiously and
mctaphyaeaUy in plenUunls.
0. Hertey, Letter to Ed. Spenser (lfi80>
metaphysician (met'a-fi-zish'an), n. [= F.
mdtaphysicien ; < metaphysic + -ian.] 1. One
who is versed in the science of metaphysics.
— 2. One who practises the mind-cure. [Be-
cent and vulgar.]
metai^hysiciOT (met - a - fiz ' i - sist), n. [< meta-
physui + -ist.] Same as metaphysician.
metaphysics (met-a-fiz'iks), n. [PI. of meta-
physic : see -ics.] 1 , The science of the inward
and essential nature of things, (a) As the subject
of the books of Aristotle so called, first phuosophy ; ontol-
ogy ; the analysis of the nature of being in general ; the
doctrine of first principles. (6) [The prefix nuta- being
understood as meaning ' beyond. 'J Supernatural science ;
the doctrine of that which transcends all human experi-
ence, (e) The science of the mind treated bv means of
introspection and analysis, and not by experiment and
scientific observation ; rational psychology. (<f) Any doc-
trine based upon presumption and not upon inductive
reasoning and obsovation. («) An abstract and abstruse
body of doctrine Qupposed to be virtually taken fw granted
in some science : as, "the nuiaphytice of geometry."
[Used frequently with the definite article, and generally
connected with unpleasant associations, as beings study
very dry and at the same time of doubtful truth.
The mathematics and the metaph^^iet.
Fall to them as you find your stomach serves you.
Shak., T. of the S., L 1. 87.
•* How," she cried, "you love
The metaphytSet ! " Tennyeon, Princes^ iiL ]
2. Philosoph V in general ; especially, the philo-
sophical study of mind; psychology: so used
from the time of Descartes, and especially by
the Scotch school.
Metaphytiet was a word formerly appropriated to the
ontologv and pneumatology of the schools, but now un-
derstood as equally applicable to all those inquiries which
have for their object to trace the various branches of human
knowledge to their first principles in the human mind.
X>. SUtcart, Dissertations^ iL 476w
3. In the Eantiaji terminology, the science of
God, freedom, and immortality.
Abbreviated metaph.
metaphysiological (met-a-fiz'i-o-loj'i-kal), a.
[< QtT.jierd, beyond, + ^wj^ujyta, physiology, +
-ic-al,] Beyond the province of physiology.
metapnysis (me-taf 'i-sis), n. [< Gr. fierd, over,
+ ^vai^, nature : see physic.] Change of nature :
transformation ; metamorphosis.
metaplasia (met-a-pla'si-ft), n. [NL.,< Gr./ierd-
irhwig, transformation: see metaplaiis.] The
conversion of an adult tissue directly into an-
other form of adult tissue, as of hyaline carti-
lage into mucous tissue. This takes place prin-
cipally, if not exclusively, among the tissues of
the connective-tissue group.
metaplasis (me-tap'la-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. fte-
rdnXaatg, transformation, < fiera, over, + irAd-
otq, a molding, conformation, < irXdaaetv, form,
mold. Cf. metaplasm'^,] See the quotation.
This eminent author [Haeckel] r^^arded the ontogeny of
an individual to be divisible into three periods : flnt. the
stages of Ansplasis, orthose of progressive evolution ; sec-
onoL the stages of fulfilled growtii and development, Me-
taptaeis; third, those of decline^ Cataplasls.
Amcr. HaL, XXII. 881.
metaplasm^ (met'a-plazm), n, [< L. metaplas-
mus, < Gr. fierair^MTfidg, a transformation, the
assumption of a present or nominative for the
derived tenses of verbs or cases of nouns, < fie-
TairMffceiv, transform, change, < f^erd, over, +
irXdaaetv, form, mold.] In gram.: (a) A change
or transmutation in a word by adding, trans-
posing, or retrenching a syllable or letter.
Intercalarius (but it Is possible that this latter is simply
a mtiaflatni for intercalaris). Amer. Jmtr. PhUci., X. 88.
metaplaam 3735 metastoma
(&) FoTmation of an oblique case or cases from the support of the carapace. Inman, in whomitisnidi- jQetasilicate (met-a-silM-kat), n. [< metO'
a stem other than that of the nominative. ?«^f*ISitVf^!S?« *T"i?'i ®r"*S^^ silic-ic + -ate^A A" salt of the hypothetical
m^fs^Wl^^2rrr..,'^.r.^^^^ ^ rr c^ .,^a dent centerofoMlflcatlon, it tefoundln.the lumbar region, ^etasiUcic acid HaSiOg: often wOle^himW
^ a bisilicate : as, calcium ni^tasilicate (the
leral woUastonite, CaSiOg or CaO.Si02).
... . ,^ ,.-,.^*- metasllicic (met'a-si-lis'ik), a, [< Gr. //rrd,
it m the formation of cell-walls or as secre- A small blind pore in the median line of the with, + E. silicicA A word used only in the
tions. * - "
The iiMtafllaroi of Hanstein, i. e. that part of the proto
plaam which holds the formative material, is colored al- IIieta^j.«Mj v»"^"«±' ^'-*»oyj '►., h*. »«».*t*#/v/ .i-x*/. v.-**i«»-
most scarlet by 5««i^°'» «>fl|J|;j?y^^^^ ..^^ . ^ „ [NL.^ The metapoire. A G, Wilder. some.
^^ 1 -*/ ^^^ ^^ ^'''^)^^ metapogtscntellar (metVpost-sku'tel-ar), «. metaBomatic (met^a-sd-mat'ik), a. [Kmetaaanm
metaplast (met a-plMt), ». [< Gr. fierd, over, + [< metapostscutellum + -ar^.] Of or pertaining (-somaU) + -ic] I'l Of or pertaining to the
TTAoirrdf, verbaladj. of 7r;Ui(T<Tay, form, mold. CJf. to the metapostscutellum. metasome of a cephalopod.— 2. Pertainine to
sku-tel um), or resulting from metasomatism: as, metaso-
'< Qt. fierd, ma ^ rocks.
_ , ^ ^ , . .,^.^^.„«.,^..«,„, ^. ,.j The post- metasomatisin (met-a-sd'ma-tizm), ». [As
^.J ±'ertaimng to, exhibiting, or character- scutellum of the metanotum; the postscutellar metasomatioais) + -ww7] Banie as metaaamatO'
ized b/ metaplasm. ^ . . . _ sclerite of the metathorax of an insect. sis.
£LL.,
^ ^ ^ ii
The doctrine or science of metaplasis. " ' metapriBSCUtnm (met'a-pre-sku'tum), n. ; pi. icaf eeology wUh various shades ^of meaning,
Haeckel used also the term Anaplastology for thephyai- metaprcBscuta (-ta). [NL., < Gr. fisra. behind, + but chiefly in propoimding certain theories or
^£Stit^S^^^mB^t£^^M^S^l^f^^"^^f ^^' Pr<^cutum,"q. v.] In entom., the praescu- the tnmsformation of one rock into another of
the adult and Se Acme^groapsTSdoS^Mtolwto *^^^ ^* *^® metanotum ; the praescutal sclerite a very different kind (as of limestone into
those of the senile stagea and the Paraome of groups. of the metathorax. granite), changes recognized as possible by
Amer. NaL, JLXJL 882. motapgyche (met-ap-si'ke), «. [NL.,< Qr.furdy but few geologists. See metamorphism.
metaplenr (met'a-plttr), n. [< Gr. fierd, behind, behind, + ifvxv^ soul : see Psyche,'] Haeckers Although the crystalline xocks . . . have been suppoaed
+ irAevpd^ tne siiie.] A posterior part or ex- name for the hm.d-brain or cerebellar segment to be occasionally the subject of wide-spread meUuomatO'
metaplenral (met-a-pl5'ral), a. [< metapleura ^^^ of soul from one body to another, < /xerd, metasome (met'a-som), n. [< NL. metasoma^
+ -al.'] 1. In enUm., posterior and lateral, as a over, + fi^x^^C) a giving of life or spirit: see < Gr. fierd^ after, "4- a&fuif body.] The posterior
portion of a metathoracic segment; of or per- psychosis.] The supposed action of one mind part of the body of a cephalopod, which is
tainingto themetapleuron.— 2. Of orpertain- ^pon another witliout any known physical enveloped in the mantle and contains the vis-
ing to the metapleur. means of communication, or its effect. See cera. The name is also given to the posterior part of
metapleuron (met-a-pl5'ron), n. ; pi. metapleu- psychosis and telepathy. the body of bivalve mollusks, behind the mesosome and
ra (-rft). [NL., < &r. fierd, with, + 'ir'kevpdv, a It would be^a^ve retMdaOon of science were^it as- J^U'^J^«'S4i°?^f+^*^f^^^^
rib.] "in eit^om., the lateral or pleural ~ " '"^^'"'^^' " - -' ^- ^. . . nYto ^ »^<i o c «n o
of the metathorax; a metathoracic
an insect. Each metapleuron, right and 1 — , ^ -. -.-,, y^- - -^ ..-,., -
intothreesclerites— anepUtemnm,an epimeron, anda terygtum + -al.] Of or pertaining to the metap- , , ^ ., -, ,-,,.--.
parapteron. terygium: as, 9»«tojptery<7iaZ basalia. hydrate or acid produced by digestm^ tin in
metapnenstic (met-ap-nus'tik), a. [<Gr. /^ra, metapteryginin (me-tap-te-rij'i-um), ».; pi. nitric acid. It is isomeric with stannic acid,
behind, + irifevaruiSq^ of or for breathing, < irvelvy metapterygia (41). [NL. (Iluxley, 1871), i Or. ^^^ quite different in its properties,
breathe: see pneumatic.] In entom., having a /ierd, behind, + NL. ptery<7»«m, q. v.] The hind- metastasis (me-tas'ta-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. ;<f-
single pair of spiracles or breathing-orifices, most of several basal cartilages which the ptery- Tdaraaig, a removal, change, departure, < fled-
situated at the anal end of the body, as certain gium of a fish, as an elasmobranch,may present, ^ordimy put in another place, change, remove,
larv». %Qe x^terygium. ^ P^^i over, + urrdvat, place: see stasis.] 1.
metapodia. ». Plural of metapodium. metapterygoid (met-ap-ter'i-goid), a. and n. Change of substance ; conversion of one sub-
metapodial (met-a-po'di-al), a. and n. [< NL. [< Gr. fierd, after, + E. pterygoid.] I. a. Com- stance into another.
metapodialis : see metapodiaUa.] 1, a. 1. Of mg after or situated behind the true ptery- He considers what not unfrequently happens in distem-
or pertaining to the me tapodiaUa. — 2. Of or gold. pered bodies by the m«to«ea»i» of the morblflck matter,
pertaining to the metapodium of a mollusk. a median or pterygoquadrate portion, which grows for- « ^ ^ , .,. ^ .. ^^\ Works, n, 197.
n. n. Oneof themetapodialia; a metacarpal wards in trout of the tnetaDten;^?^ portion. «• In patnol., the production of local disease
or metatarsal bone. Mivmt, Encyc. Brit, XXII. lu. in some part of the body from a focus of more
metapodialia (met-a-po-di-a'li-ft), n.pl, [NL. II. n. A metapterygoid bone. or less similar disease in some other part not
(Marsh, 1880), neut.'pl. of tnetapodiaUs, < meta- metaptosis (met-ap-to'sis), ». [NL., < Gr. /lerd- immediately adjacent.— 3. In hot, metabolism.
podiuniy q. v. J The bones of the metacarpus nruoi^, a change, < uerairiTrreiVy change, < jierdf metastatic (met-a-stat'ik), o. [< metastasis
and metatarsus, taken together, and colfec- over, + 7r/7rTe/v, fall, >7rr6)(T/f, a falling.] Jn logic, (-a^) + -ic] Of or pertaining to metastasis;
tively considered as a segment of the fore or the change of a proposition from being false to characterized by or consisting in metastasis,
hind limb intervening between the mesopodia- being true, or the reverse. Those metattatic changes which take place in the ordl-
lia and the phalanges. See empodialia. metarabin (me-tar'a-bin), «. [< Gr. //erd, be- n*>T growth of plants or the storingofresCTve material
metapodinm (met-a-p6'di-um), n. ; pi. metapo- yond, + E. arabin.] ''The gum of cherry-, plum-, Betaey, Botany, p. 186.
d«i(-ft). [NL.,<(3fr./i£rd, behind, + 7ro{f(7ro(J-) and almond-trees. Its chemical relations are metastatically (met-a-stat'i-kal-i), adv. By
= E./00*.] The posterior one of the three sec- not yet determined. metastasis.
tions into which the foot of some mollusks, as MetarrhiptSB (met-a-rip'te), n. pi [NL., < Gtv. metastemal (met-a-stfer'nal), a. [< metaster-
gastropods and pteropods, may be divided : cor- fierappiTrretv, turn over, turn about, < fierdf over, ww*w "*" -al] In entom.^ metathoracic and ster-
related with mesopodium and propodium. + l>iTrTeiv, throw.] An order of acephalous or nal or ventral, as a sclerite of an insect's thorax ;
metapolitics (met-a-pol'i-tiks), n. [< Gr.ucrd, conchiferous mollusks founded upon the fam- of or pertaining to the metastemum — Metasteav
beyond, + noTurctUi', politics: see iwlitics.] A ily TridacnidcB, in these gigantic biyalves the body Sf^S*?!?^ "li^l^Sif^y^S^® Hfc^'Si?-^^
nurely speculative treatment of poUtics unre- J^^a^parenUy^^ hair^way --<}. -^If-e f^^^^ »e o^eWatXtdTo^fThf ±SS^^
kted to practical questions. Colertdge. _ ^'SLl.^'^TStthJ^^ ^oaT^ in certain beefies of the famUy Cerofnbycida^ Tliey ex-
MeWntium, an indent city of Magba Gnecia T'l^H^'oUrpT^^rto the i;u;cut,:^"^ b^rt-wlTe^Mstemum, m man repre-
J^ZjI*^.^ I. -^i« ^1. 1 . ♦K 1 irw nietascntellar (met-a-sku'tel-ftr), a. [< meta- sented by the xiphoid cartilage or ensiform ap-
«iiteth5^m.^^a^^^^ «CttteWiim + -ar3.] Ofor pertaining to the meta- ;,e»da^«.i.2. In^fam.,thestemiteof themet-
' r»«-4awi«my,Feb.25,i888,p.i89. scjt^UiiJi' . ,- .w ^ , athorax ; the median part of the postpectus.
n. n. An inhabitant of Metapontum. ^^^S!^^}}^. ^"^m " "Z^; flH^^v^;^ ^i' metasthenic (met-g^then'ik), a [< Gr. fierd,
metascutella (-ft). [NL.,^< Gr. //frd, beyond, + behind, + aOevog, strength, might.] Strong in
"orweight
pophysis. - - - wi. uw^iuctemutum , fiir s\:ui/cuai svioxit^? ua i.uv 01 oi^mzatiou DeninQ tuc miaoic oi the body.
metapophysial (met-ap-6-fiz'i-al), a. [< meta- '^'^rTiT ^ - ^* 4 t' ^ T ' '^v! "^^""n^ ^^^^\ "^ ^^^' strength, might.]
metastomata
fjitrdj behind.
metastoma
+ ordfuif month.] In Crustacea, a median de-
velopment, often bifid, of the ventral part of
a somite immediately behind the moutn. it la
ttie so-called labtiim or nnder llp^ composed of small
pieces immediately below or behind the mouth. Also
called hjfpottoma. See the quotation, and cut under eepha-
lothorax.
On each side of, and behind, the mouth [of the crawfish]
are two little elongated otsI calcified plates, between
which an oval process, setose at its extremity, proceeds
downward and forward, and lies in close apposition with
the posterior face of the mandible of its side. This is one-
half of what is termed by most authors the labium ; but.
to avoid confusion with the labium of Insecta, from which
it is wholly different) it may be called the metadoma,
UuaiBy, Anat Invert., p. 272.
metatarsal (met-a-t&r'sal), a. and n. [< meta-
tarsus + -ah'] t, a. Of* or pertaining to the
metatarsus, or to one of the bones that form it.
n. n. One of the bones of the metatarsus.
They are not more than five in number, reckoned as first,
etc., from the inner to the outer side of the foot When
there are fewer than five, it Is slways the lateral metatar-
sals which have disappeared, so that an animal with three
metatarsals has lost the first and fifth ; in one with a single
metatarsal the third or middle one remains. Metatarsals
may ankvloee together, as two do in the metatarsus of the
ox, and three in that of any recent bird : in the latter case
the compound bone is further complicated bv fusion with
it of tarsal elements^ constituting a tarsometatarsus( which
seeX See cut at tnetatomit.— Accesflory metatarsal,
in omUh. See msttUartui^ 1.
metatarsale (met'a-t&r-sa^le), n.; pi. metatar-
salia (4i-&). [NL.*: see metatarsal.^ A bone
of the metatarsus ; one of the metatarsals.
metatarsalgia (met'a-t&r-sarji-ft), n. [NL.,
< metatarsus + Gr. 6Xyo^, pain.J In pathol.f
pain in the metatarsus. Lancet, No. 3423,
p. 707.
metatarse (met'a-tftrs), n. [< NL. metatarsuSf
q. v.] The metatarsus.
metatarsi, n. Plural of metatarsus,
metatarsodigltal (met-a-tar-so-dij'i-tal), a.
[< NL. metatarsw + L. aiffitus, finger, + -ah']
Bame as metatarsophalangeal,
metatarsophalangeal (met-a-tar^so-fa-lan'je-
al), a, [s NL. metatarsus + phalanges + -aZ.]
Of or pertaining to the metatarsus and to the
phalanges: as, a metatarsophalangeal articu-
lation or ligament.
metatarsus (met-a-tar'sus), n. ; pi. metatarsi
(.ffl). [NL., < ••
a _ b
Gr.
be-
yond, + rapod^f
m mod. sense
'tarsus': see
tarsus.^ 1. The
middle seg-
ment of the
three of which
the foot, or
third division
of the hind
limb, consists,
considered
with special
reference to its
bony struc-
ture. It is the
part of the foot
between the tar-
sus and the toes,
in man corre-
sponding closely
with the instep,
and composed of
five bones. (See
cut under foot)
In a horse it is the
Krt of the hind
J between the
hock and the fetlock, and has but one functional bone.
In birds it is the part popularly called the ahank, and in
descriptive ornithology known as the tanug. In most
birds the metatarsus is naked and scaly, and extends from
the bases of the toes to the suffrago or first Joint above.
It usuallv consists of a single stout bone, representing
three metatarsals fused together, and further complicated
by the fusion of distal tarsal elements with its proximal
end. In birds with four toes the metatarsus includes a
small separate bone known as the aoeettory mettUarmU,
which is the metatarsal bone of the hallux or hind toe,
the metatarsus hallucis.
2. In entom. : (a) The first one of the joints of
the tarsus, when it is large or otherwise dis-
tinguished from the rest, which are then called
collectively the dactylus. Also called planta, in
which case the other Joints are collectively known as the
diffUm. The peculiarly expanded and bristly metatarsus
or planta of bees is known as the teopula, (b) With
some authors, the hind foot ; the entire tarsus
of each hind leg ; each of the third pair of t^rsi.
When this nomenclature Is used, the tarsus of the middle
leg is called meaotamu and that of the fore leg protarma.
(c) The sixth joint of a spider's leg, being the
first of the two which form the root.— Plexor
metatarsi Same as peronew tertius (which see, under
peroneut).
Front of Left Tanus (Tanometatanus) of
Penfniln (A/teno^ytes lortgirottris), natu-
ral size.
a. articular facet for inner condyle of tibia ;
h, articular facet fat outer condyle of tibia ;
c, c, two foramina, showing incomplete fti>
sion of three metatarsals ; appoint of attach-
ment of accessory metatarsal ; a. 3. 4. articu-
lar facets for second, third, and fourth toes.
3736
metatartaric (met^a-tar-tar'ik), a. r< Gr.
|i«r<i, with, + fi. tartaric,'] A word used only
in the following phrase:— Metatartarlo add, an
amorphous form ^ ordinaiy tartaric acid, prepared by
keeping it for some time at its melting temperature.
metatatic (met-a-tat'ik)^ a. [< Gr. fierA. with,
+ Tdfftg {*TaTi')f tension, intensity, forced rar<Jf,
verbal adj. of reiveiv, stretch: see tend.] Re-
lating to a coincidence of directions of stress
and strain — Metatatic iaotroshy, idanA, etc. See
the nouns.— Orthogonal or principal metatatic axes.
Beeaxisi.
metatatically (met-a-tat'l-kal-i), adv. In a
metatatic manner or sense.
metatela (met-a-te'l&), n.; pi. metatelw (-le).
[NL., < Gr. /ieT<if beliind, + NL. tela, q. v.]
The tela of the metencephalon ; the inferior cho-
roid tela; in man, a very delicate tissue of the
brain, more commonly called velum meduUare
posterius. See tela, velum. Wilder and Oage.
Metathexia (met-a-the'ri-tt), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. fierd, between, *'+ Brjpiov. a wild beast.] A
subclass of Mammalia including the existing
MarsupiaUa and their hypothetical extinct an-
cestors, as well as other mammals intermediate
between marsupials and placental mammals.
The marsupials are the only known examples, the term
being thus equivalent to DiadpMa. It is correlated with
PmMheriaakVkdBuiheTia.
metatherian (met-a-the'ri-an), a. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to the "Metatheria, or having their
characters: as, a metatherian mammal; the
metatherian type.
n. n. A member of the Metatheria.
metathesis (me-tathVsis), n. [LL., < Gr. (urd-
deatc, transposition, metatnesis,</j^ar(9evfu, put
over, transpose, < fierd, over, + rStvai, put : see
thesis,] 1. In gram,, transposition, more es-
pecially of the letters, sounds, or syllables of a
word, as in the case of Anglo-Saxon dcsian, as-
dan, English ax, ask; Anglo-Saxon hrid, Eng-
lish bird.
The transposition ofTOwelssnd liquids— ni«tatA«i<f—
is an ordinary and familiar phenomenon of language.
J. HadUyt Essays, p. 160.
2. In surg,, a change in place of a morbid sub-
stance ; an operation removing a morbific agent
from one part to another, as in couching for
cataract. — 3. In logic, same as conversion,
metathetic (met - a - thet ' ik), a, [< metathesis
{-thet-) + -tc] Ol! the nature of or containing
metathesis.
metathetical (met-a-thet'i-kal), a. [< meta-
thetic + -al,] Same as metathetic.
metathoradc (met'a-tho-ras'ik), a, [< meta-
thorax + -dc.'^ Of of pertaining to the meta-
thorax of an insect. — Metathoracic case, the meta-
thoracotheca.— Metatborado lees, the third pair of
1ms of any hexapod; the hind l^ps.— Metatihoraclo
wings, the posterior or lower wings.
metatnoracotheca (met-a-tho'ra-ko-ths'kft),
n.; pi. metathoracotheccB (-se). [KL'., < mela-
thorax + d^iof, a case.]
In entom., the meta-
thoracic case, or that
part of the integu-
ment of a pupa cover-
ing the metathorax.
It is generally indis-
tinguishable in the
Lepidoptera and Dip-
tera.
metathorax (met-a-
tho'raks), n. [NL., <
Gr. fiera, beyond, +
O^tpa^, the chest.] In
entom., the third and
last segment of the
thorax, succeeding the
mesothorax, preceding the abdomen, and bear-
ing the third pair of Tegs and the second pair
of wings.— Dedlivlty of the metathorax. See de-
diviiy,
metatome (met'a-tom), n. [< Gr. fierd, among,
between, + ro/«^,"a cutting, < rifivetv, rafielv, cut.]
In arch . , the space between two dentils. Owilt,
metaadn (me-tak'sin). It. [< Gr. fiera^h, between
(< fierd, between), + -tn^. j A distinct proteid
substance entering into the composition of the
fibrillar structure of chloroplastids.
metaadte (me-tak'sit), n. [< Gr. fiera^h, be-
tween, + -ite^,] In mineral., a variety of ser-
pentine occurring in fibrous or columnar forms
with a silky luster.
metayage (me>ta'yaj ; F. pron. ma-ta-yHzh'), n.
[< F. metayage; as metay(er) + -age,] The cul-
tivation of land on shares ; the metayer system
of agriculture.
Ifetoi/o^— that is to say, a kind of temporary partner-
ship or joint venture, in which Uie proprietor supplies the
Metathorax, daaded, between
mesothorax (o) and abdomen {b) ;
c, prothorax ; d, head.
mete
land and the seed, and the peasants do all the woiIe with
their own horses and implements.
D. M. WaUace, Russia, p. 519.
metayer (me-ta'vdr; F.pron. ma-ta-ya'^,»i. [<
F. mStayer, < ML. medtetarius, one wno tills
land for naif the produce, < L. medieta{t-)s, mid-
dle place, half: see moiety, medietu,] A culti-
vator who tills a farm or piece of ground for
the owner, on condition of receiving a share of
the produce, generally a half, the owner gener-
ally furnishing the whole or a part of the stock,
tools, etc. This system of cultivation, called metavage
or the metayer «yftotii) prevails in the centnd and southern
parts of Fnmce and in most of Italy, and is practised to a
considerable extent in the southern United States.
The principle of the metaifer system is that the labourer
or peasant makes his engagement directly with the land-
owner, and pays, not a fixed rent, either in money or in
kind, but a certsln proportion of the produce, or raUier of
what remains of the produce after deducting what is con-
sidered necessary to Keep up the stock. The proportion is
usuallv, as the name imports, one-half ; but in several dis-
toicta in Italy it is two-thirds. BespecUng the supply of
stock, the custom varies from place to place ; in some places
the landlord furnishes the whole, in others half, in others
some particular part, as for instance the cattle and seed,
the labourer providing the implements.
J. & Mia, PoL Econ., IL viii. 1 1.
ThemtUsyerYitA less motive to exertion than the peasant
proprietor, since only half the fruits of his industry, in-
stead of the whole, are his own.
J. S, Mm, Pol. Econ., II. viiL 1 2.
metaynt, tt. A Middle English form of mitten.
Metakoa (met-a-zo'ft), n.pl, [NL., pi. of meta-
zoon^. v.] All those ammals which are above
the Protozoa, and which in the course of their
development undergo certain metamorphoses,
consisting of the primary segmentation of a
true egg or ovum, and the subsec^uent passage
through an embryonic condition m which they
possess at least two distinct germinal layers ;
animals exhibiting cellular differentiation. The
MM4MZoa are distinguidied from the PraUaoa in that the
substance of the body is differentiated intohistogenic ele-
ments—that is to say, into cells. In all the Metaeoa the
ovum has the form of a nucleated cell, the first step in
the process of development being the production of a
blastoderm bv the subdivision of that cell, the cells of the
blastoderm giving rise in turn to two layers of cells, endo-
derm and ectoderm, between which, in most cases, a
mesoderm appears^ to be itself split in two layers ; such a
four-layered germ developing finally all the histological
elements of the adult bodv. With the exception of certain
parasites, and the extremely modified males of afew species,
all these animals possess a permanent alimentary cavity
lined by a special layer of endodermal cells. Sexual re-
production IS the rule, and very generally the male ele-
ment has the form of filiform spermatozoa. The lowest
term in the series of the Metazoa is represented by the Pari-
/era or sponges. Those of the Metagoa which possess a
notochoro, and in the adult state have the trunk divided
into segments or myotomes, constitute the subkingdom
VerUbrata; the rest are the several subkingdoms of inver-
tebrates. Compare Protozoa. See Jfestsoo, and cuts under
gattruUUion,
metasoan (met-a-zo'an), a. and n. [< Metazoa
+ -an.] I. a. Ot or pertaining to the Metazoa.
The Mdtttoan segmentation of the ovum.
Bneye. Brit,, XX 419.
H. n. A member of the Metazoa; a meta-
zo($n.
metazoic (met-a-zo'ik), a. [< Metazoa + -ic.]
Pertaining to tHe Metazoa, or having their char-
acters.
metazodn (met-a-zd'on), n. [NL., < Gr. fjterd,
after, + C^y an'animal.J One of the Metazoa;
any animal which has a gastrula stage, or which
imdergoes in the course of its development
a process of delamination or of gastinmition;
whether by emboly or by epiboly.
If we employ the term gastrula in the broad sense, . . .
it may be tru^ said that every meUut^n passes through
the gastrula stage in the course of its development
Hwdey, Anat Invert, p. 584.
meteVCmet), v. ; pret. and pp. meted, ppr. meting.
[< ME. meten, < AS. metan (pret. meet, pi. mie-
ton, pp. meten), measure, = OS. metan = OFries.
meta = D. meten =r MLG. LG. meten = OHG.
mezan, mezzan, MHG. mezzen.G, messen, mea-
sure, = Icel. meta, value, = Sw. mdta = Dan.
dial, mwde, measure, = Goth, mitan, measure;
cf. the secondary verb, OHG. mezon, mezzan,
regulate, = Goth, miton, consider; Teut. ']/ met
= L. and Gr. y med, in L. modus, measure (> E.
mode^, moderate, modest, etc.), modius, a certain
measure, Gr. fddifivo^, a certain measure, fU6e-
oBai, consider, etc. The L. metiri {^ met), mea-
sure (whence ult. E. measure, mensurate, etc.),
is not exactly cognate with AS. metan, but ap-
pears to be from the same ult. root, namejv
•/ ma (Skt. -/ ma), measure, whence also ult. K.
meter^, meter^, metric^, metric^, etc.] I. trans.
1. To ascertain the quantity, dimensions, ex-
tent, or capacity of, by comparison with a stan-
dard; measure.
mete 3737 meteoric
MrjtfortWshewewehgjhmeMire^UiateBtoM^ (met^m-pir'i-kal), a, [< met- dary, differentiated, or specialized state occur-
SatSffSTaTbldo'Se*!^^ empirie f -aL:i In meto;)*., beyond or outside ring from modification o? its primary condition
MS, Sioane, 213. (HaUiteell.) <>* expenence; not based on experience; tran- of archenteron.
She [the Soul] counte their Stars, she wirfe* their diiUnces scendental; a priori: opposed to empirical or metenteronlc ^et-en-te-ron'ik), a. l<meteii-
And diflering pasefl. experiential, teron + -tc] Of or pertaining to the metente-
Sylvetter, tr. of Da Bartas'B Week% I. 6. xhe meUmpirical region is the void where Specubttion Wn.
A fahr dial to meU out the day. roams unchecked, where Sense has no footing, where Ex- meteOgTam (me'te-O-gram), n. [8hort for *ine-
B. JoMon, Sad Shepherd, L 2. JJjJ^j^^J^ IbSo** "titT"*^^ "** ^''*" CalculaUon tearoffram, < Ott^jitrlupov, a meteor (see meteor),
2. To distribute or apportion by measure; *" ^. X^SfproS* of Lif e and Mind. L L § 15. + yw/^** «• writing: see flframa.] A diagram
measure or deal (out) ; dole. •«a+a«i,*i-i*4-^ /«»««. ««, «;«/: ^ \ « r/ ^^* composed of the tracings made by several self-
I wm divide Shechem, ,L n^ out the viOle, of Bac *^S? H^^i fcZSSi T^stem of X^ 'fcording meteorologioal instruiente, as the
coth. k li. «. t^I^Jt^'L ^ ^W"-' * system Of plu- thermograph and the barograph.
For with the »m. meMore thrt ,e «* wlthl It d..ll denS^^sm ^ reasoning ; transcen- meteog^ipi; (me'te^grM), ». [Short for me-
b. mea^ired to ,o» ^n.^ UUc. ,t 88. jortempWctet (met^m-pir'i-sist), „. [< met- ''^ZZiJ^^.T.Z^^''^'''
Unequl Uw. nnto . "-.«• ~^. _^ ^X^iJ^^tLl .^T '^ !»* W*^' . * ^^ TiSSTSSTSSSir,. IXXVL Sl»
Tennyson* Ulysses. metempsycllOSe (me-temp si-koz), v. t'j pret. __ ^ /_-/4.- \ ry i-wm th _.r '
3. To be a " " " " "^
or expressing
city of.
What word
Jfrt. BrotpfUng, Drama of Exile. xh(
be nMeemiMyeAoMd, or translated into the bodies of assess ^ ^ ,. ,. . - t- j
and there remain certain years for poor men to take their form of aujpa, a being lifted up or suspended
Let the mark haye a prickin't tomcat. pennyworth out of their bones. Peoe^m, Blazoning, on high, hovering, anything suspended).] 1.
«.^4.^i/ -*x r/ vxTkTP * 7 -*N/' I**' A metempsychosis (me-temp-si-ko'sis), n. [<LL. Any atmospheric phenomenon.
tta%h^r:*th^^^^^ m.^j..yc/.O^Jrare),<.Gr.^e;.#^a>..f,tiie . Hail, an ordinary n.^; murrain of cattle an ordinary
v^^i^. 7««^a, is(Lxiu. wi«^e, i:f. Timcw, i„ aisomnu. p^t a soul into, animate, ifi^wxag, haVing life, fflmlSS^Sk £?d ^tler of th«SS^^^^^^
maz, G. «kw«, n.), measure; mixed in E. with ? ^i, in + liwr^ soul life- see Pavche and cf •"*»«""" ■*PP<»' *°*^ ^ « °t*^!SJ v*"i«^ v^ !»«.#
/h\ *\^^ ^^€.^^A #/«« «^«r /iioi *«-* / TUTTC «.^# ^ ^*^> /"'T ir^'/tv, soui, lue. see j-aycMy ajia ci. sir T. Broume, Vulg. Err., Pref.
iffration of in starry flake, and pellicle,
>f a person All day the hoaiy metsor fell.
^ - ,-, n , w — -— ^ ^w^*,, either that of a irA»«««-, Snow-Bound.
measure, mete : see mctei, r.] 1. Measure. human bein^ or that of an aiimal : a doctrine Specifically —2. A transient fiery or luminous
9^^?*^^^?i^®^^*^^JS**^?^5^™®"*"^ ^®l<^ ^y various ancient peoples and by Py- body seen m or through the atmosphere, usually
^ i^",!rSjSSSJ'^ £ t' tlSra .er.X L «8. ^TT '^^ "' '"Uowers, and stiU madntain- in its more elevated region: a shootingW ft
A XL foote of meue ^ Brahraans and some others : also loosely it reaches the surface of the earth, it is called
Iche elme away from oth'r must be borne. ^®^ ®' ^®^ * transfer of the soul of a living a meteorite, formerly aerolite^ and also (very
Poflladttu^ Husbondrie (R £. T. s.), p. es. person. rarely) uranolite.
2t. Computation ; estimate ; measure. ^ cannot believe the wisdom of Pythagoras did ever And all their sflver crescents then I saw
rp ♦-i,^ «. «^ t. V * 1 r -i. 1 -- VI 1 Po«itively, and in a literal sense, affirm his metempgyeho- like falling fnsteon spent, and set for ever
To take thy nelghebores catd [property] agayn his wyl, git, or impossible transmigration of the souls of men into Under the cross of Malta.
bJmMS^"*** ^ ^^ ' C^2J2?p2^^ *^*"- -Sfo- ?. fircwne, Religio Medici, i. 87. Be««. and 1!7., Knight of Malta, ii. 1.
o T . .. .. T .X . XI. 1- ' . J The Mollah and the Christian dog The imperial ensign; which, full high advanced,
3. Liimitation ; limit : m the phrase metes ana Change place in mad metemptyehcm». Shone uke a meUar, streaming to the wind.
hounds (rarely in the singular mete and hound). WhUtner, The Hasohish. JTOfon, P. L., L 637.
The amieved party stood on his right and demanded metempsychosize (me-temp-si-ko'slz), v. f . ; 3. A small body moving in space, and of the
that the frontier should be set out by met^ and ^<>«^ pret. and pp. metempsychosised, ppr. metempsy- same nature as those which become visible by
a.u n* , -^ . f ^^^'^J'' ^"'- *^"»» '^^^ chosisfing, l< metempsychosis + -iee.'i To cause encountering our atmosphere. There is reason to
The Eternal order circle^ round, to pass after death into the body of some other suppose that such bodies are very numerous^ and that a
T 1!^*}^*°° ■"*™ mid m«e« and ftoimd Uvuiff thine: said of the soul l"«e proportion of them are concentrated in swarms: it
In Providence. FTAittwr, Anniversary Poem. "™e ^g • ^^^ oi me soui. j^ SonsidSed veiy probable that a comet is only such a
meteSf, ». FME. meten (pret. mette)y< AS. mietan, ^"^ ^■^**'° ' ' ' "*''c!!!S22^^ x meteoric swarm. ^^ . ^. , , ,
dream.] 1. intrans. 1. To dream: oft«n used ^ * ^ , . 5tnitt^, Doctor. ccidL jDavus,) meteor. An abbreviation of meteorology, mete-
impersonally: as, »»€wett6, 1 dreamed. met»mptwds (met-emp-to sis), ». liQr.fierd, orologtcal. , *^ ,
And in a launde as ich Uy. lenede Ich and slepte, ^i^^^' + ^^r«^^». » ^^ «?<>«» < fl'^'j' ^^^i^^'^^ (meW-kloud), n. 1. A flock
And merueylously ma mOU. !p!S» P<wSian(S i. 9. '*11 ^P<^» <>' i^» < cv, m, + mirreiv, fall.] In of small meteoroids movmg in space. Also
This nyshtthrye— ' chron., the solar equation which would be ne- called meteoric swarm, — 2. A cloud-like train
To goode mote it tome !— of yow I mou. cessary to prevent the calendar new moon from left by a meteor in the upper air. [Rare. ]
Chaucer, Troil'us, iL 90. happening a day too late, or the suppression of meteor-dnst (me'te-or-dust), n. Matter in in-
Hence — 2 To lose the use of one's senses ; be the bissextile once in 134 years. The opposite to finitesimal particles" supposed to be floating
out of one'*a mind *"■ *■ ^.® proemptods, or the addition of a day every 300 throughout free space, and gradually settling
uut oi one s mma. ^^ ^^ another every 2,400 years. unonthe snrfftcoa of the hpavenlv bodies
Never to false ^wbS SSeisi I mete, metencephaUc (met^n-se-fal'ik or -sefVlik), ^Pon the surfaces of tHe heavenly bodies.
never lo laise yow, qui Lamessj i mere. ^y «fpfAM>«mfcy.7yvM 4- ^> 1 fVf /^» rvAWo^nivi/* Sir W. Thomson . . . shows that meeeor-(f«ut, accumu-
Chaueer, Death of Blanche, L 1284. «• [< me^ncepholon + -fc.] Of or pertainmg j^tj^g ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ,^t ,„ ^^^ y ^^^{^ ^^j^^^t
n. trans. To dream. ^^ *"® metencephalon, in either sense. for the remainder of retardation.
mv Ts. M n r^ -, metenceplialon (met<-en-sef'a-lon), n.; pl. me^- Hto^, Lay Sermons, p. 248.
Thanne gan I to mefen a merueilouse swenene [dream]. ^!!r«Ji>;77. / i«\ rxrr • n^ ..»•/«*+«/ j. l^ ^ . . ,., v 5 ^ , ,
Piers Plwrman (BX Prta., L iL ^^c^i^Aoto (-Ife). [NL., < Gr. fierd, after, + ey- meteorlc (m€-te-or'ik), a, [= F. m^tSoHque =
mete^t.t;.*. [ME. ^ten, ma^, < AS. «i.-to», tefei^?h^^me^^^^^ Sp. «iefe<^*c? = Pg. It. m^/.or^, < NK
naint 1 To naint teromn, ine meauiia ooiongata as lar m tne ««. pertaining to meteors, ML. in the air, on
mete4 f» An obwlete form of maeti ponsVarolii: STOonymous withwyeteiK^pkaton high, < NL. f»«feor«»», a meteor: see meteor.]
S».«. ISoSteto^ofS: Q^^'J^'^^^'^e^i^i^^Z !♦<!>'«»«"??«'«'; ethereal; empyreal.
"f^r'^b^te^'cfe^'o'^'iS'nt'piS/r^e''. fte^K^ 2^7« «•"! ^^"1^^^^ ^j^^'%:s^^^:^^s;ni^^i
tax. J A moute, cnarge, or rent paia m vie- ^^ ^^^ cerebellum and pons Varolii. Huxley, [(tr. of Diod. Siculus), p. 28.
metelt.n. [ME., also meeteles; Kmeten, dream: wlS^^JSJ^^ « n T ^' Pertaining to or of the nature of a meteor;
seemete^ 1 A Aream metensomatosls(met-en-so-ma-to si8),». [LL., consisting of meteors : as, meteoric stones ; me-
soo wicte .J A ureaui. ^ LG^ ueTevoijfidTuoig, a putting into another feoHc showers
And Joseph mette meteZe ful meruOous alse, hnHv < uprnmi^iuiTmru r^nf infn ftrintlipr "hoHv ^ •^^''•v d«vttcxo.
How the Sonne and the mone and enleuene sterres S^^' ^uerevaufiarwv, put into aiiotner Doa^ ^ q^ ^^^^^^ ^^ meteoric, we respect (because we partake
Falden bi-fore his feet and heileden him alle. Wr. itfT6, over, + tvaufiaTOVV, put mto a body, to) both earth and heaven. Donne, Letters, xxxvll.
Pier,PlawmaniA\yiii,U6, embody, < ewWof, in the Bodv< ev, in, + 3. Plashing like a meteor ; transiently orirreg-
metelesst, a, A Middle English form of meat- ^i»^» ^^7'^ . The transference of the elements ^ j |,rilliant.
ig«o of one body into another body and their con- «*»**/ "**"«*"*"
metelyt. «. See meetly. IT^-^^ l^ substance, as by decomposition jT^i^US^^i^'^i^S^^Z^^;,
metembryo (me - tem ' bri - 6), ». [< Gr. fierd, ^^^ assimilation. reign of Charles IL), was bom in 1671 and died in 171.3.
after, + ifippvcvy embryo: see embryo,"] The Is it not indisputable that man's body . . . Is composed Craft, Hist. Eng. Lit, II. 285.
gastrula st«ge of the metazoan embryo, paral- of the very same materials, the ssme protein, and fat^ and Metaorlo tOtttaum^, that branch of science which
Ifil with the adult of somft siioTifffis ils kinnns 8«Mne8,jmd water, which opnstiSte the inorganic world treats of meteors anT meteoroids in their astronomical
^ 2^ o! ^ I L ^ ?P$?.^?^' fooiJ^^'^a ^- r ^Wch may unquestionably have served long ago as the relatlons.-Meteorlc Iron. See iron and metearite.-tH^
liyatt, JbTOC. i50St. 00c. pi at. Mist., Ioo7. See dead material which was vivified and utUised in the bod- teorlo ring, a swarm of meteoroids more or less thickly
cut under gastrula, ies of extinct creatures, and which may serve in endless scatteredalong the entire orbit in which they circulate
metembryoniC (me-tem-bri-on'ik), a. [< me- »5«<«»«w»Jf>«» ("the woi^ which has the authority of about the sun or other central body, so as to form a ring
temfertf«?«^ + -«c 1 Of or T*«Ttftininff to a ml Clemens Alexandrinus, and which is now imDerlously de- i^ound it The rings of Saturn are probably thus con-
wmoryo{n) -r -icj ur or pertaining to a me- manded by the wants of science, may be pardoned on the stituted. - Meteoric Showers, showers of meteors or
tembryo. score of necessity) for we know not what organisms yet to ahooting-stars occurring periodical^, and especially in the
metempiric (met-em-pir'ik), n. [< Gr. /«t4, be- com®? Farrar. months of August and November. The maximum bril-
yond, +e^^re<pta, experience: see cwwtrMJ.] One metenteron (met-en'te-ron), n,; pi. metentera llanpy occurs every thirty-three years, and then sometimes
wK/^ Ka1{a\ta(i ;** fV.A «»a4-A»i'r.;i.;Aai <^ 4-«a<no/iA-.. /-m»\ TXTT \r*-m ..^'X ««4-^. -L. f........^. :«4-^« for four yoaTS iu succcssion thcrc arc showcrs of uuususl
who believes in the metempincal or transcen- (-rft). [NL., < Gr. fisroy after, + ivrepov, intes- magnitude. They are now known to be connected with
dental philosophy. Also metempiricist, tine: see en feron.] The en teron, in any seeon- comets.— Meteoric stones, aerolites. See meteorite.—
meteoric
HatMirla iwann. Bun
watan, nt<n wblcb iccnie from condmntion oftlit
npon nupanded in Cbe itmoaphere, Tlvimat. UM. Dlot.
mateorical (me-t^-or'i-kal), a. [<. meUnnio +
-ol.] Same Mmeteoric. [Rare.]
I *M rewmbUuee o[ tbot iiu>(«>ri«i/ llgb t wbicb KppMn
In mooTlab pluo, Uwt Kenu Dre. bat It nntblng bnt
BhurelltU^ eibalBEIon. Bp. fioU, Sollloqidei, ili
HBtoorlnn (me't^-o-ri'D^), n. pi. [NL., < Me-
teoms + -iHtt'.] X'aubfamily of- Braconida or
adscito iohseumon-flien, typified bj the geous
Heteonu, maialv parasitic on lepidopterous in-
seots, having the abdomen petiolate and the
fore wiagB with three aubmarfpnal cells.
meteorism (me't§-o-riEm), n, [= p. mSUorUme
= 8p. Pg. It. metenrigmo, < NL, meieoriamiu, <
Or. ticrtupLoii^, a being raised up, Bwelliag, <
IKTcupi^tni, raise up, < imiupoi, raised up : see
meteor."] lupathol., flatulent distention of the
abdomen; tympanitis.
meteorite (rae'te-gr-it), n. [< meteor + -((«*.]
A mineral or metallic mass of extraterrestrial
origin, or which, touse the common expression,
has "fallenfromthehearenB." Bodtctof ibliklnd
wsn lonurlT otten cullsd atniaet, bat vHtimntt it now
Uielri[oiiBr»UT»ceeptad nsmeHUMigKlontlflomBn. Tba
lall of metaoritei upon the «rth l> m by no mnni Intre-
' -iiicti uid racorda of nicb erenU data buck to
.. ..nbefore Ihe prscnton. TradlUonipul
fj carlj lue of mfltcorlc ln>n for tbe nunolutu
ut wiapun*: sod it ia alMj knows tbit met«orlt«i irere n
tuitr«qaent1ylhaob]«Uof wontalplnTvloiupMtaoI t
woid. In^uof Uil% the fill A rockior metili fn
.1.- .. — )d (0 be (D Impmbkble rd arant that f i
. ^im'tir KiKa\Aic men (a itorletof lu
I ebont the bef[innlng of thepment «..
Hu;, wiuiu, nniinl Iilli bkTlng tkken pisoe (U Barboton,
rnmm, 1790 ; Sims, 17M; WoTd Cottage, Vorkahln Eng. ,
17*6; SaM^Fnno^lTW;Beiurei, 179eiL'Aig1e,Fnnce,
UDA the detaUi of lonie of whldi were tboronghlj In-
Tennlad, farther denUI of their genulneneu beeune
impo^ble. irronitbetlnieof thehllitL-AigleiUdDabt
In Um nuttar wu obmndoned. Tbere ue now tevenl col
lagUoni ti meleorlta^ eub o( wbleb ooiit«ln> ipeclineni
" - m SOOMd 400 different fiUi, and Uie wboli
ottarfiDia iOO,eltikoiieh Itlahyno
tdmittad, iltl
DOTSITthilWI
witb the miDerali of which the budt It mi
lorbld the Idea that the metal could hare fallen fr
above hilo lavs In pioeeii of eruption, wbleh wu at fl
the favorite theocr of " "- *■"* ' '-- *" '
9 of fioBaiftoare comprehended thoee meteoritea wblch
.jnalit ol a tpongy or Teaicular maaa ol IraiL the carltlea
of wblcb are in moat caaei partlj or entlrdf Blled with
ollvtn, with wblcb varloTtaotliEr mlnenla are [reqaentlf
-e [reqaei
nKm, wbUe obnnnite li of not Infrequent
Both alderotltee and nallailta belong to «» >;■•_ m
metallic meteoritea. By lar the latter port of tbe »tmy
metaorltea ar« Inclnded under the dealgnatlon of ehan-
iMIm. In Uieie the hnn la diatrlbated hi Bi
Jne particle*
„ jUmate nilitnre of aUleataa, with
wbleh ehmmlle and maanetlo p/ritea are trequentiv "
"-I beTna )*1bBt olirln and "• '
A brondte.
qoent oocnrrencci an
on Uie body or hi
part; f
*tat«d aa tollowa : Tber have
ij element not known to occl
Jie body or In
t; theybearn
th'a atmoapbere In
name Ether do eiUbltabo
what g*ol«lati wonld call
never oiaaUle Ic '
tain vHcanlc roc
Indicatlana oC bavlng been U
AT. or of tba flxlitence ol watc
reiiona froin wh
, . ja belna obfeBT t
The name ehmirOt baa tefetenee to the tact that II
claaa ol metaofitea the material <a wbleh tbaj are aom-
poaedooonralntheformof nmndedgnlnifchondri^ nkfl
chondritlo meteorllea have, bowevcr. a quite varied atrae-
tnre, In some few caaea paaalna Into a breccia : they have
been divided into ntLraeToniBnbgTDupi In accordance wltb
tbcH itmctural virlatlonL Uoitof Ibeatonr meteoiita
contain Iron dltaemlnateil
tbniugh their maaa in aralna
or noSulei: bnl then are
of aocb metallic particl
There are alio a few ate
npdo'
VBTT CBMntlally frei
oecuiTlnitint' ■■-
anomalooa meteoritca wbu-h i
ter aaaoclated with the atony
cariion li not^idiltie, *"'' '-
idriUo material, llil*
m li not najdiltie, but la coiablned wltb hydroseo
•iiu oxygon, the product reaembllng to a certain extent
that reaulIiiiK from the decay of organic matter, but no
tncea of yegetable tlaane have been dlacovared b tbeae
meteorofoope
Meteorology; specifically, the registratioii of
meteorological phenomena.
meteotoid (me tf-o-roid), ». [< Or. iitriupav,
a meteor, + tldoc, Jorm.] A body traveling in
space, and of tbe same nature as those which
OD entering the earth's atmosphere become visi-
ble as met«ors.
meteorOldal{me'l«^Toi'dal), a. K meUontid
+ -of.] PertalDing to meteoroids or mete-
Thla remarirable group of planetoldal or meltonid/U bod-
lea famua lolerabiy wide loneorring iMtween Ibeorblla
of Uan and Jap1t«r. aniUamfan Rtfort, 1S81, p. Vt.
meteoroUte (me'te-o-ru-lit), n. [= F. miUoTo-
liihe = Pg. meteoroiiike, < Gr. /irrlufx/i/, a meteor,
+ iJdiK, a stone.] Same as m«teort(e.
meteorolOgiC (me't^-o-ro-loj'it), a. [= F. m4-
liorologiquf = Sp. meteoroldgieo = Pg. It. me-
teoroiogico, < NL. meleorologicvg, < Or. prrtopo-
Jjiyui6i, pertaining to meteorology, < fortopo-
7j)yia, meteorology: see meteorology.'] Same
as meteorologieal.
Every extenalve region !baa] Ita own tmUiinltigle oondl-
tiona. £/. Sptjurr. Unlvenal Prognaa, p. 7.
meteorological (me't^o-ro-loj'i-ksl), a. [<me.
leorologie + •al.'] Of or pertaining to weather ;
atmospheric; speciflcatly, of or pertaining to
the science of meteorology.— Mataorolpgieal
onrv*. a line or diagram which preaenta graphical^ the
ancceaalve actnal or mean valuea of any meteorological
element.— MetsORllOBlcal elBmUltl, the Inndamental
data of meteorological obaerntlon*: namely, the tern.
peratnrtL prHanre, hnmldlty, and eleetilcal potential of
the air ; the rate 3 evaporation ; the amount and Und of
precipitation; the dlnction and lelodty of the wind; the
kind, direction ol motion, and Telocity ol elouda : tbe dn-
trial'^la'uon.- ■IetMTOtoglC^'table.*°(a) A lUtlatlcal
tibleol metAorologicaldata; alio called nKfcorolD^ioifrr.
"" " '" ' "^oorrecting or reducing meteorologi-
cal obaervationa
neteor
meteorological conditions; by means of mete-
orology, or according to meteorological princi-
ples or methods.
(eoric iro'na in the vulouB coilecttona.__thoee of Hraachlna meteorologlBt (me'te-o-rol'o-jist), n. [= F.
miteorologiste = &p.' tiieleorologigta ; as mete-
orolog-y + -ist.] One who is versed in mete-
orology; an expert in the conduct and discns-
sion of meteorological observations; a student
of the laws of atmospheric motions and phe-
.mla(l81Uai
It nlnelara the only on» poaltliely kno
>f I heir peculiar ai
le vety cloaeli i
:urrence,wl^i
Ihla
•Imoat withooL ___.
blance: to that it 1>
aoclated wtth the >Uii:ated comblnitlDaa exIiU in tbe mo-
lalllo fom^ while in the terreatrlal volcanic rocka it la,
re eicepUona, oildlied. Furthermore, meteoiltea,
-'"— - ■— - --Ttalii lamily reaeni.
lit, either that they
.. ._ ..,._. leetlal body, or else
that, havhig come Irom varioua membera of the lulir aya-
tem.orttom other ayalem^ th»e have a wonderful reaem-
lothe'o
■n abmpt one. All metallic
Ecedomlnatlng metal la hni
Invariably aaioclated ; Indee .
there la any meteoric Iron entirely
With the -'-■"'
,_ Inthatll
letal la htin, with which nickel la almo
ited; Indeed, It baa not been proved th
toric Iron entirely tree from that meti
Ueteorilea com-
poaad almoat entirely of Rietalllc<n1ckelIferoaa) iron, form-
ing a naarly bomogeneoui maaa, have been denominated
iliuntila. Tbes^ however, almoat alwaya contain Irreg-
ular nodular maaaes of piTThatlte, achrelbenlte (phoa-
— — ' -• '-in and nickel), eithe •-"• — '
oonaidered (o be lu
a, eq»chitly It In addition, the i
dflhametalllai
an eoiTectly daaaed among the meteralte*, there may be
Ma In which aocb rsferaiu baa not been loatlSable,
loa It la now known that all eeleallal liana do not giro
ue Widmannatattlan flgnrea, while the Iran foond In large
aaaDtlty and ovtr a wide area, aaaociated with and em.
bedded In huall, near Ovilak In OrMnhind, contahia nickel,
..1 ---n, when etcbed, Dgareawhloh have Renerally been
rtitilal<alglnoftbe<J
aeteorlteih on the
omer nana, are numeroua. AniHAer remarkable fact la
that all the meteorllea which are known to have fallen
are of Inflnltealmally small >lie aa compared with tbe
earth. In the fall of L'AigIa aome I,ooit to S,COO atone*
were eatlmated to have reached the earth, and of theae
(be largeat weighed only aeten or eight pounda. The lar.
geat metaorltea ol which tbe fall waa obierred are that of
Enalabehn (U»:X which wetghed abont !80 pounda. Hut
ol JovlDaa (ISai), Ui pounda, and that of Emmett eonnty,
Iowa (1B79X when a oonalderable number of atone* fell, tbe
largeK <tf them weighing 437 pounda. ftomemaaaeaof Iron
believed to lie mataoril«a, the date ol whoaelali la u nknown,
are much larger than Ihla, bnt aUll niteriy Inalgniflcant
In aiie, not only aa compared with the earth or It* satellite.
bnt even with the imalleet celeeUal body of wblch any.
thing ia deflnit^ known, namely the outer aatellite of
Man, which baa been eathnated at from Ave to twenty
milea in diameter. The maaa of iron on tbe river Ken-
dead In Bnall baa been vartoualy eatlmated at from seven
to ten toui in weigbt: that of Tncuman (<^mpo del Cielo)
la laid to weigh ntteen tona The Santa Caterlna iron sp-
pears to be atll] larger, having been estimated at twenly.
flve tona ; but donbta have been exprOMed as to whether
tbli la really ol celestial origin.— """"«"" *» Uneg,
Btmctnral lines deaorlbed by J. G. Nenmann aa occurring
in the Bniinan meteorite.
meteoritlc (me'te-o-rit'ik), a. [< meteorite
+ -ic] Of or pertaining to a meteorite or to
meteorite's.
Tbe bright linea tram tbe intarapacss, now at their mini-
mum and containing vapours at a very high temperature,
. . balance the abeorpllon of the mittoraie nucleL
A-oiBnTiXXXVin. TB.
meteorlset (me't<;-o-tiz), r. [< meteor + -fee.J
To take the form of a meteor; ascend iuva-
To the end the dewa may nuteoKia and emit their finer
■pfrtta. Salyn, Pomona, L
meteorograph (me't«-o-ro-grfif), n. [= V.m4-
tioTographe = Bp. meteurigrafo, i Or. liertupov,
a meteor, + ypa^iv, write.] An instrument
that combines the registering apparatus of a
barograph, thermpgrapb. anemograph, etc., in
such a manner as to obtain on the same sheet
a continuous record of the variations of the
several meteorological elements.
meteorographic (me'te-o-ro-graf'ilc), a. [=
F. mitiorographique = Bp. meteorogrdjico ; as
meteorographA) + -ic] Pertaining to meteo-
rography.
meteorograpliy (me'te-o-rog'ra-fi), n. [= F.
mMorographie = Pg. meteorographia, < Gr. fn-
T/upmi, a meteor, + -ypai^ia, < ypa^lv, write.]
meteorology (me'te-o-roro-Ji), n. [= T. mS-
tioroiogie = Sp. meteorotogia = Pg. It. m«teo-
rologia^ < NL. meteorologia, < Qr. fureupoTioyia,
a, treatise on meteors or celestial phenomena,
i utTfupoXiyof, speaking of meteors or celestiu
paeoomeDa, < larlupon, a meteor (ra /urlupa,
eeleetial phenomena), -t-?i)civ,apeak: see-olo-
gy.l Tbe science which treats of the motions
audpheuomena of the earth's atmosphere; tbe
Bcientiflo study of weather and climate, tbeir
causes, changes, relations, and eflfects. Abbre-
viated pteteor.
In Bundn animate we deny not a kind of natural «*(«.
amlOfv, n Iniuta presentation both ot wind and weather.
Sir T. Arawne, Volg. br., IIL 10.
Optical metMTOlogT. the sdanoe of thelnmlnooaplM-
nomana of tbe almoaphere.— Fraotioil or avVUad ne-
tMTolOCr, the atndy ot tbe bearing and alfectof weathv
and climate on human interests. It embrace*
S> weather forecaato : (£> nedieol mtuorvimu,
Uon of weather and climate to health and dl
(S) aoT^euKural nuCeomloi^v, or the relation of citmata and
weatliHr to vegetable growth.— The new or hlghar me-
teorology. the eiplanatlon of the motions ^ae stmo-
■phere, end the origin and development of atotm^ by
deductive mathematical proceaaea l>aaad on the lawi ol
hydrodynamics and thermodynamics.— maorvtloal ma-
teorolos;, the study of the phyaica and mecbsnica of the
almoepbere, and the coamical InBuances allectlna terre*'
trial aimospherioa.
meteoromaiKT(me'tf-6-ro-man'si), «. [< Gr.
furiupov, a meteor, + /lavrela, divination.] Div-
ination by meteoric phenomena.
meteorometer (me'te-o-rom'e-t«r), n. f< Or.
/leriupov, a metfior, + lUTpav, a measure.] An
apparatus for automatically transmitting from
a local station, and showing or recording at a
central station, the various weather items, such
as direction of wind, rainfall, barometric pres-
sure, temperature, etc. It is usually operated
by electricity.
meteorOBCOpet (me-tf-or'o-skop), n. [= F. mi-
tSoroaco]>e = Sp. meteordscopo = Pg. ffietooro-
seopto = It. meteorosoopo, < Gr. /irrcupomiiiriov, an
instrament for taking observations of the hea-
venly bodies, < furajpooKSnoc, observing Uie
heavenly bodies, < /ieriupav, a meteor, pi. ce-
lestial phenomena, + eaoneln, view.] An in-
strument formerly in use for finding the angu-
lar distances of heavenly bodies. Diderot,
meteoroflcope 3739 meth
With astrolabe and metooroaoofM tbe indications are coutrolled by the elastic resistance of ter (H. M.), 6, 6; 6^ 6; ^ 8 <or 0^ 6^ 6, 6, 4, 4, 4, 4) ; Sevent and
111 find the cusp and aliridarla, a spring. (See also ampo'e-meter, eaulomb-meter, joule- SioBti, 7, 6, 7, 6 ; Teiu, 10, 10, 10, 10 ; etc. Tbe ptincipal
And know what i^et is in Cazinii. meter, voU-meter.) troehaie tnOen are Severn, 7, 7, 7, 7 ; Eights and Sevent, 8,
KTimki, (?), Albomasar, II. 6. meteil (me't6r), 17. t. [< meterl, n.] To measure L»J,V»2^%S^ULf*i2^'*ra^ \? li n' m^
meteorosco^Tt (me-te-or'o-skd-pi), ». [= P. by means of a meter; test by the use of a meter. ^S^TeM!ii;io!i^oiZ^^
m4Uoro8Cop%e = Sp. meteoroscopia ; as wetocwo- ^ ^,g j^Q^d that the real proportions of air and gas were o' U»e»e schemes occur, especially in recent hymns.— Ac-
the nature of a meteor ; meteoric. fneeter ; < ME. meter, metyr, metre, < OF. metre. This goin' ware glory walto ye haint one agreeable f eetnr,
The cherubim descended ; on the ground F. mdtre = Sp. Pg. It. metro = AS. meter ss D. me- An' if it worn't for waUn' snakes. I'd home again ehort
Gliding meteoToue, as erening misT ^ «. qhG. metar, MHG. nwter, G. meter = Dan. w^to'. J^-otwK, Biglow Papery 2d ser., ii.
Bisen from a river oer the maimgiidM.^^^ 8w. winter, meter, < L. m«tr«m, meter (of verse; Laoonlo meter. 8eeta«»Kcn..8.-<laaatltathreme.
We must conclude that there are meteoroiu beintra (^^* ^^ ^®°^® ®' * "^^^sure Of length), < Gr. fii' tan. See aeeeniual meten, under oeemtooL
whose eccentric orbits we know not how to describe. '^pov, that by which anything is measured, a mea- meter^, metre^ (me't^r), n. [Also sometimes,
/. lyierasli, Amen, of Lit., II. 380. sure or rule, also a measure of content, a space as mere F., metre; = Sp. Pg. it. metro (after
tions and influences of various kinds. **^ ^ '., ' ^, ' ^ -, „,, ♦««,««-♦„«.-«* i«« K-*»^^«fi,«o«H- «#««-»•*-!« «i-M«ni«
MeteoriiB(me-te-o'rus),n.. [NL. (Haliday, ^nt^f.^tinro^C^^^^^ b1??JSJ?JSdi^"'a5K^
1835), < Gr. fieriufXK, in the air, fieriupov, a me- sense of a measiwe of length is recent, from the j^ ^{[^ intended to be one ten-mllliouth part of the earth's
teor : see meteor.'] An important genus of hy- * • » but in comp. diameter, pertmeter, etc., the lit. meridian quadrant, and to be 448.296 lines of the tolse of
mAnontAroun naramtefi tv^ical of a. mihf amilv sense * measure ' is common : see meter^ and me- Peru, from which it really diflera by a Terr small amount,
menopwrous parasites, lypicai oi a suDiamiiy . ^ , - . . Rhvfhm in IsLntmfurt^- rhvthmip The meter is equal to 80.87027 inches aocoiAng to Professor
Meteortnw, with many European and American J«^^-J i- W icayrnm in language ^ rnytnmic ji^^rs, and t? 89.86085 inches according to General Com-
species. M, hyphantricB is a parasite of the fall language as measurable by I)TO8odic times or gt^ck. A new meter has been established by the princi-
web-worm, Hyphantria cunea, of the United tittered syllables ; more specifically, arrange- pal nations, which is defined by the length at the melt-
Q*o *p- ^ '^ ' ment of language in a succession of rhythmic ing-polnt of ice between two lines drawn on a bar of pla-
metolMlncephaUc (met-eiMm-se-fal'ik or -sef- movements, relky appreciable a« such by the "SS'S'^iJii^J'd^^iiS^i^ftW^Sl'S^
a-lik), a. [< metepeiicephalon + -tc.] Of or per- ^a^J verse, as opposed to prose. Meter in this near Sfevres, Frsace. This new meter is to be as nearlv
taining to the metepenoephalon sense is the subject-matter of the science of as possible of the same length as Uie old one. Abbrevl-
metepencephalon(met-ep-en-sera-lon),«.;pl. metrics. (6) Measured verse or rhythmic Ian- atedm. , ,,^^ .., _, , , . -,
metepencep\ala (-la). [NL., < meXeneepluUon) guaee : rhythmic language as determmed by or meterage (me t6r-aj), n. L< ^'^^ + -«P«.J
+ epeneephalon.\ A sogmeAt of the encepha- divided into fixed measures, m A measure, foot or 1. The act of measuring.— 2. Measurement;
Ion Wween the mvelon and the meaeneenhL ^^^^' SeewuMMw. fKare.! (2) A line, verse, or period the result of measuring. — 8. A charge for
ion Detween ine myeion ana ine mesencepna- ^^ ancient metrics; speciflcally, a monocolic yerse or a di- measuring
Ion; the metencephalon and epencephalon to- oolic(ortrIcolic)period,a8oppoBedtoahypermetron. Me- •..-.♦^•.^-x /t«5 ' tA- a-\ « u >mi>f^2 A- .^\^
gether considered as one segment. B.O.Wilder. ters are caUedmanom«to^cBti»«ters.«rini««cr», etc., accord- "}?^^V^ ^™.® ^«'-er^ "• L^ meters -r -er .j
metepiCQBle (met-ep'i-sel), «. [< metiencepha. «»? to^e ^^^ ?'/°.?«^ *" V^"«' also jwwteieri*^ One who writes in meter ; a poet. Dray Urn.
j^^^ir^^ZJi^ 1 ritu^ «oiif« A ♦i>^ Ti^Afz^^or* eaUdeetie, IfraehyeataJeetie, etc, meterSy according to the meterlyf (me't6r-li), adv. [ME. metrely : < we-
to») + QHCate.] The cavitv Of the metepen- comSeSness or incomplitenei of the feet or S^asurea II2 + ^^ Metncallv
cephalon ; the fourth ventricle. Also meteptccB- (8) A kind of verse ; a particular variety of poetic rhythm, ^ 'S 'J ^^*^±y^a»^j .
lia. Wilder, N. Y. Med. Jour., March 21, 1885, as expressed by the kuid of feet of which the verse con- Be it in balede, uers, rimev or prose,
») 327 slsts : as, iambic, dactylic, Ionic meter; a particular form He most torn and wend, m^dy to close.
J:JL4i^.^4^^.«.i /^«*. « ^iw./^ ««i\ « r/ ^^*.>.^^ of metrical composition: as, Alcaic winter, elegiac wwter. In Horn, qf Partenay (E. E. T. 8.)^ L 6666.
metepimeral (met-e-pim e-ral), a, [< WWfcptflt- ancient metrics meters were called manoW, trnm, or aim. . ,, ^x, , , „ . , , ^ ,
eron + -a/.] Of or pertaining to the metepim- pie metere when they consUted of one kind of foot through- mete-roat, «. [l^a^y ™od. *i; meetrodae, metroa;
eron. out> compound or epitynth^ie m^tere when composed of < mete^ + rod,"] A measuring-rod.
metepimeron (met^-nim'e-ron> « ; pi «*««- SSi^f «£S.»'o?'f?2? ^'it'SJ'lS^'^ISJn':'"" °""^ Th, »e-™«d. that he h«ld. ta hl.^l»j.de wj. .™
ptmera (-rft). [NL., < Gr. uera, after, + NL. ^ ^ cubytes louge and a spanne. .0iN0(/l56l, Eiek. zL 5.
^nimjtrnn. n ^ 1 Jn j>n1innt ^Yia AnimAi^nn rtf f>iA Lasciuious Jf««ter^ to whose venom BOUnd . , ^ . v . .
eptmeron, q. v. J in entom., the epimeron or tne ^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ meter-prover (me't*r-pr5'v6r), n. A register-
metathorax ; the epimeral solente of the meta- shak,, Eich. IL (fSo 1628X it 1. 19. ing holder, or a gas-tank of known capacity,
pleuron. . . . / v , According to the number of the sUlables contained in used for testing the accuracy of gas-meters.
metepteteraim (met-ep-i-ster num),n.; pL euery verse, the same is sayd a long or short m«ter, and meter-wlieel(me't6r-hwel), n. A drum or hoi-
meteptsterna (-nft). [NL., < Gr. fierd, after, + Ws shortest proportlon^lj^to^^ low wheel with several chambers, to which air
NL. ^ternum, q. v.] In entom,, one of the «' ^^^l^^- /Hi««»Aans Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 58. ^^ ^^^^^ .^ admitted through a tube in the
metatnoracic epistema. Bhime being no neeenary tdjonct or true onument of -,i« . „„ ,. . „.,„, ,. i„„_^ i„ _.,_. .k-„ „.
meterl (mS'W^, n. [Ponnerly also «««««•; jkhmiot good vo«^ In loi«er works ypeoWly but tte ^•^^t^^Smr^h^^^mocl^<^^^
Baiet)(=I>. meter =MLQ. meter = ORG. me- "»<"*"• "i**^- Muum, r. i., no. the ga» to dUchmrged aboTo the level of the water by au
zSri, me^aH, MHO mezzer, (i.meseer = 8w. m^. J^^^^'^^^^^^^^^'l^^^ JSJ ^&I*^t '^^'Z.''^^T&"%,^^
tare, a measurer), \ metan, measure: see meteK ognixed as standards, in verses of a determinate length. wheels are used in gas-meter% in which the pressure of
In the second sense, Hhat which measures, an 0. P. JfarsA, Lects. on Eng. Lang., zxv. the gas flovring through the meter gives the driving
instrument for measuring,' as in flfO^-Tiicf^^^^ 3^ j^ ,^^ the division of a composition Z^!''., „ rMP <' A<4 «,^*^ m^^f + ..-/
terr-wefcr, etc., the word is partly confused in ^^ ^s of equal time-value and of similar ™f*^8?"u^- ^'' < ^3'n^n' ®*^ '
... ,.,.,. . .^ n^roi ,wi,l«^ of,»«fnnA an.» »^ ^^ timc.] Diuuer-time. ^fl?/wc?l.
. [Also tnet-
laOrrrdc, verbal
eter. diameter, perimeter, etc.: see meter^, me- marked by a bar before each primaiy accent. But meter adj. of cuaBdveoBai, perceive: see archesthetic.']
ter^\ 1. On4 who measures ; a measurer: as, }S?i"2;;i^^d*"imCS^^^^ th^'^SSe'meili^' ^''I^l^''& *^ ^^^ hypothesis of metesthetism
a coal-m«ter; a land-WM?ter. [Rare.] such parts being calleST pAtww or ^trophet. In thS meteatlietiffln (met-es the-tizm), «. [Also meU
But the aulnager, the weigher, the meeUr of granta will sense musical meter has obvious analogies with meter in (esthettsm; < metestheUc + -t8m,\ The momstic
not suffer us to acquiesce in the Judgment of Uie prince, verse, though the analogies cannot always be pressed with hypothesis that consciousness is an attribute of
^-^^'"^^^^^^^/-"^^-^^ »8l?SSJ^"2o'^^ matter, and a product Of the evolution Of mat-
2. That which measures, or is used for measur- ,,1^^^ £ that it dei^ primarily with the accento and the *«' an^ ^^^^ ' opposed to archesthettsm,
ing; specifically, an instrument that records topical and actual accentual patterns, which meter gathers metestlck (met'stik), n. Xaut.^ a stick fixed
or indicates automatically the quantity, force, into fsrom and sections in accordance with their time- on a board at right angles, used to measure
or pressure of a.fluid passing through iter ac- J??,^en ^nowlffl'^' S^^^^^ the height of the hold of a ship, and to level
tuatmg it: used m composition, asm gas-»i€ter, term is reversed, rhythm being made a matter of time, and the ballast. , ,^ „ , ,
water-m<?^^ (see these words), or alone when meter one of accent Sometimes, too, the two terms are metewand (met wond), n. [Formerly also met-
the fluid to be measured, as gas or water, is un- made entirely interchangeable. wafid ;< ilE, metewand ;< mete^ + tcand.] A
derstood.— 3. In fishing, one of the two rein- 3« Li Eng. hymnology, a pattern of versmca- measuring-staff, yardstick, etc.; any rod or
forcing ropes of a seine or gill-net, of which one tion, including the structure of the prosodical gtick used to measure length. [Archaic]
is attached to the upper edge and carries the 't^* ^f^^^^C'S'^f.ff wfcJo^Ua*^.^' He refonned the oldevntrue measures, and made a mea-
floats, and the other to the lower edge and bears ajd the grouping of lines mto stanzas or stro- .0^ by the length of his own arme^ which was then called
the weights or sinkers Ikry meter a gas-meter V^^^i popularly called verses, oeefoot and ver- Tins, an elle, and now the same is called a yard, or a inet-
employing a bellows-like apparatus and no liquid.— Elac- sification. According to the kind of feet used, meters wtnd. Stow, Hen. L, an. 1102.
trie meter. See efeetrfe.— ElectromasnetlC-COntTOl are usually either iambic, trochaic, or dactylic. The prin- xo fitting metewand hath To-day
meters, electrical measuring-instruments (such as am- cipal iambie meters are : Common Meter rC. M.), having al- pq^ measuring spirits of thy stature.
pere-orvolt-meters)theindicationsof which are controlled tematelv eight and six syllables to the line ; Long Meter Loicell TO Lamartlne
oy the magnetic field produced by an electromagnet. In (L. M.X having eight syllables to the line ; and Short Meter ^ ,^ ^-a^-.^' ^ I
current inatrumenU the electromagnet is usually excited (S. M.), having two lines of six syllables, followed by one meteyaxdt (met y&rd), n. [< ME. meteyarae, <
bv the current to be measured.— Qiain-meter. anyone of eight, and then by another of six. Each of these meters AQ. metgird, metgyrd, m«(o«ard, a measuring-
of a variety of automatic grain-measuring machines, by hasproperly four lines to the stansa, so that their syllabic ^rr\(\ < n^nuit rr\Ai^Tfi A- mtrd roH- aaa m^^l
which a sb^ of grain fio^ from a chute or hopper b schemels m foUows : C. M. , 8. 6, 8, 6 ; L. M. . 8, 8, 8, 8 ; S. ^^» ^ 9^t, measure, + gyrd, rod . see mete^
received, and the quanUty discharged Is indicated. Most M., 6, 6. 8,6. Each of them may also be doubled, so as to andyarcfi.J A metewand a yard m length,
of these gnUn-metCTS are automatic weighing-miwhincs, make elght-Uned "^"fV^e meterthen ^^^^^^ Take thou the bill, give me thy meU-yard, and spare not
the standard weight of a bushel of the grain being the fnon Meter Double (C. M. D.\ Long Meter DouMe (L. M. D.), ^^ ^ * ghai T of the S iv IL ifis.
unit of the scale of measurement, or, if the indications are or Short Meter Dome (8. M. D.\ Long meter may also have "^^ *"****•' ^ • "* "* .,*.«.«>.
in pounds the latter divided bv the weight of a bushel at six lines to the stanza, and is then called Long Meter, Six meteyilt, n. A Middle English form of mitten.
once gives the delivery in bushels.— HagnetiO-COntrol Lines, or Long ParHeular Meter (L. P. M.), with the syl- Chaucer.
meters, electromagnetic-control meters with permanent labic scheme 8, 8, 8, 8, 8, 8. Other meters of this class are ^^xi^i. ' riurw^ / a Q m»Mjs*h vn^oon^M^ <1a<*»aa
maffnets subsUtutSl for electromagnets. -Bprtog-con- Cotnmon ParSsular MOer (C. P. M.X 8. 8, 6^ 8, 8, 6 ; ShoH metHif, n. [ME., < AS. wortft, measure, degree,
trS meters, electrical measuring^tmments in which Particular Meter (S. P. M.X 0, «, 8, 6, 6, 8; Hallelujah Me- proportion, ability, rank, due measure, right,
d ]Ugrl le
wltbm
ID IhithLht Nuarellie.
Mitrieal HomOia, p. 10T.
methM.d. [ME.,<rnetAl,n.] Moderat«; mild;
courteous.
AUe tlut mejai niflde mod nuU
Went bem lotu Nuvetb.
(^imr jruwH (BoUiiHS.)
meth^, n. An obsolete form ol meodl.
meth^, »' [Also laethe; MB., a var. of mood;
see nuMdi.] Anger; wr&tli.
Queu Uis lorde ol th< lyn« l/ked bymaelaen
For to mjrnne on hli mon his nutA thml abjidei.
AttileraUm Peem (ad. UottUJ, a tat.
Na ult tboq naocr at bordc no t«l«
To hirme or ihuDB thj (eliire In uis ;
lot U be tben wKUioIde hia meOie,
EfUoni lu wylle torcut till detba.
Babta Book (E. E. T, 3.), p. SOX.
methftl (meth'al), n. [< melkM) 4- al(coluil).'\
Same as metkgiie alcohol (which see, under al-
methAne (metb'an). n. [< metHyl) + -ane ]
A hydrocarbon (CH^) belonging to the paraffin
serieSi a colorless, iMorlesa gaa which maj be
reduced to a liquid by extreme preasure and
cold. ItlftnnoeooiuwbsnIxvatlisdInraodenUaqauitll;.
It bnnii with iltalitlr Itunlnotu Binw, ud wbea mind
wltb MiTsn or elKht TcduiH* of >lr upIodM tiolMillj. It
oocon In B*tDre Id the aDBnaUcnu of toIouiom «iid patio-
l«)UD-irsIli. It iln oeau* In large qnantl^ In tba coal.
meuona, and wben mliad vfth Kir oanatltaus i
3740
poee of any business ; the use of a complete set
of rules for carryinK out any plan or project;
as, to observe melhoS in businesn or etudy ; with-
out method success is improbable: in this and
the next two senses only in the singular.
mothod
at tbe obaarration ara apeclall
aoorce at error doa not tntct
Thangh thia be madna
And without nuU«l talka ua Inta ae
tb gnoelnl neffUganc^
Pofe, Eaaar <"• Crltlokam, I.
meth&nometer (meth-
ane + Gr. ulrpoi',
' i by Monni
im'e-t*r}, «. l<melh-
] An apparatus, de-
determine and indicate
whicb
. It dflpendaap
larel of tbe marcurr in a manumeler-tn
bondloild la farmed bf the comblnatJon of tbe na wltb
the oiygen of the air oader tbg scUod, tor eiampla, of an
elactno apark.
mstbe't, n. An obsolete torm of iue€td^.
mstho^, n. See meth^.
metheglin (md-theg'lin), n. [< W. meddyglyn,
< medd, mead (eee meady), + Uyn, liquor.]
Mead.
O'ar onr parch'd tongne
ficTa, with, „ J
of hemoglobin, into which it can be i
verted, it dlSen fratn bemoglobln In that lUcomblned
oiygen la not diaplacod by carbon monoild nor gjran np
m6tlieiii<wloblneinl& (met-he-m6-gl6-bi-ne'mi-
8), n. [<. metkemogtobin + Gr. aifia, blood.]
In pathol., the presence of methemoglobin in
the blood, afed. A'eic*, Lin. 240.
meUumoglobinarU (met-he-md-glo-bi-nu'ri-
ft),n. [< methemoglobin + Qr.OBpin>,iina.a.i In
"pathol., the pres-
ence of methe- \
moglobin in tbe
as methi/lerie
— "— (m
6r),«. [Cf.oifl(ft2,
meath, mead>.\
A drinking -ves-
sel formerlv in
use,esaeci(ill^in-
tendea for drink-
ing mead or M«lier. tnun ipKlim <B Ibe Miumi
metheglin. The J^iSJl""''*' '"** *"*™''- ■>"''"".
maCbemi are of wood, cntont ot a aliigleplece, haTlnga
capacity of from one to three pInU.
The Donv^an cop, a mtOtr ol jew coierwl with illyer
mounta. S. E. da. Spie. BxtiHi., 186^ Ha. XS.
methlnks (mf-tbingks'}F ^. impere. ; pret. me-
ihought. [< ME. me thinketh, < AS. me thyncth,
it seems to me : see me^ and thiiilfl.'} It seems
to me; it appeals to me. See mei and thinks
method (meth'od), n. [= OF. methode, F. mi<-.
thode = Sp. m4'todo = Pe- nu:thodo = It. metodo
s D. Q. Dan. 7Mthode = Sw. nictAod,< LL. metho-
diis, rnetliiidos, avray of teaching or proceeding,
< Gr. iiidoioi, a going after, pursuit, investi-
gation, inquiry, method, system, < fieri, after,
+ 666^, way.] 1. Orderly regulation of oon-
daet with a view to the attainment of an end;
systematie procedure Bubservient to the pnr-
BaMam, fntrod. to Horala and LeelBlatlOD, irl. I, note.
Where Ihe habit at MMod li preaent and effectlrtL
thinga tba moat remote and divene la time place, and
oatward drcumiUnce are broocht into mental contlcnlly
and ancces^n, tbe more atrlklng aa the leea expected
Coltridge, Method, f IL lEnq/c. Diet)
2. A system, or complete set, of rules of pro-
cedure for attaining a given end; a short way
to a desired result; specifically, in logic, a gen-
eral plan for setting forth any branch of know-
ledge whatever; that branch of logic which
teaches how to arrange thoughts for investi-
gation or exposition.
MtOu/d bath been placed, and that not amlH. In logic, aa
a partof Jndgmenti . . . the doctrine at nwtAod contain.
eth the rolea of Judgment upon that wblcb la to be delW-
ered. Boom, AdTancement of Learning, li
Mttititd la prooednre according to princlplea.
Emt, Critique ol Pure Beaaon (tr. by UelkleJobaX P- £10.
3. Any way or manner of conducting any bnsi-
Lce hla tat« to approach a
clear toontaln. Bacon, Moral Fablea, IlL
4. A plan or syatem of conduct or action; the
way or mode of doing or effecting something:
as, a method of inBtmctionj method of classln-
cation ; the English mtthod of pronunciation.
Therefore to know what more tboa art than man, . . .
Another iiKtAod I moat now begin.
JTAUn, P. R., Iv. 540,
them hj eaay and gentle
Sautk, Sermona, IX. L
appears thIa extreme concern for
_... which goes along with atter nn-
concem for thoee of other blood, wben we obaerre lU
nulAnft. H. Sptiiarr, Uan tl Stat^ p. II.
0. Inmusjc (a) Manner of performance ; tech-
nique; style, (b) Amannerorsystem of teach-
ing, (c) An instruction-book, systematically
arranged. — Acroamatlc, analytlo, autftoedental
method. See tJ:ie tdj ecUTea. — ArbOCUt'l mMbOd.
(Named all«r tbe bivenlor, the ilaatlan matbeniatlclan
Loula Fraufola Antolne Arbo^ait, IIG4)-1808, wba hlmaelt
named It the eoJetJut nf drrwationr.] A method tor the
development of tbe function of a fuoetlon according to
the powcn ot the Tarlable of the latter funotloo.— Ba-
conuametliod. Bee Sonnian.— OatMthMld tnethod,
the method of teachUig by aneatloaa addnaaed to the mem-
ory.— OantrobUlO mMnod. See tnUnbaric—Ocm-
panttra nwtiuMl, any method of iDTcatlgatlon wbleh
nila upon the Bomparlaon ot aaieral noapa (d objecta.—
OammMltlTe mathcML SameaawnOiianutAHl— Oor-
rd»Bv« metltod. aaeeern^iKAia.— DadnoUvematli-
06. See dsdnctiBa.— DadsUlTa or difldn mrttaod.
Seoilfea<w.-Dlaiogiai&atlied. SttiiatBgle.~^DUlm-
nrtlal mMbOd. (ayA method ot eitliDBUng the talne
of aphyaleBlqaanU^byoomparingltwlthaiiDtherof the
awne kind the value of wbleh laknowii and atlmatf ng the
dlSerenee. See dUkimtdil, and dtftranMoi oolviuioiwlfr.
(ft) A mdliod. Introduced by IMaohen, In dsplex telegraphy
tot elimlnatliig the effect ol tba tnaamltied current on
the Itiatnimetita at the tranmltUng ataUon whDo leaving
tbam avallabte to reeonl any mtaue reoelied at the aame
Ume. See itliffTtnAii.—IxM«ratw, •TOtamatlo, Bnla-
rUn, exoMople, enMunt maCood, See the adieo-
tlvea.— Bnlariinetfiikdof tUmlsaUon. SeeeUmtna-
Kon.-Q«B«Ue, naphldal, blstortcai metbod. See
• -Homertar-'
■Iclan ot Boula for haling cc
StUl ieaa reapactabia i
method ol ..
figure by meana ot Inacribei
gona.— MstlMkd Of Inerami
ufiuloii, of Smlta. See ii
Method of tout aqtuna.
IWldllal. (a) That method
which from an obaerred quani
of known MuaealnoiderlWtl
may be atudled by theoiaelTea.
(^ochy ot treating the Integn
Kethod or nrwaal, a met
menta are made under dlllere
way that their reaolta can be i
thai the enor aball be detcnnl
nral matliod. a method In
la obaerred. See Jumievan.-
ot meaaorement In wblcb Ui
quantltlea la fndlcated when,
operation, no effect la produei
for eiample, the Wheautone I
electrical lealatanoe.— ProcT
iVntMie f»M«f.~It«grMM1
Same aaanatiiKcnutAod.— Be
ot InTeatlgatlon pcocoedlng
plea ; Bapeclallj, the method
oratia meUtod, the method •
dnaaed to the underatandli
ttame aa intlaiihytiad neEADd .-
A method In whicbnmbolaol
tbey were aymbola of qoantltl
bianaJyKcolpnnn.. the foncllt
llnea. etc. , are repreaented by i
a method In whh^ by the aid i
tbe adjectl*ei
See (mpmarfnu .. .
drmHe nxtAoii.— indnetlvs ot «xpn1iiiMiUl method.
tnar^ mMhod ot appnizlm«.Uan.
latrallptlc method). Stmtttpt-
obaerratfona.
ass:
decDrlcal
I DMthod wUeh dependa upon
— muoapwttvtt nwtbodL Bl_ .
■tan, imuT, muristm tnathod.
lumoa'a mathoo, a method of me
rcalalance ot a etrcnlt to wblcb Iha
fona. See reaWana.— Iletubrilaal or nUMl
method, one which naU on Ihe aaaumptlon Ibat
praalbllltlea ol tbongbt ate coeitenilie with tbe p<
btlltleaotthlngi.— lUthOdofadhegloni. Seetheqao-
latlDo.
At the recent meeting ot tbe BritKb Auueiatlon, Dr.
E. B. Tylor read an Intereatlng paper an the lawa of mar-
riage and deKcnl, llluilrallTe o) hla Incenlona metbod of
atudylag ethnological phenomena. All mytbi and coi.
toma. on a cloee itudy, may by analyala be dlalnt^gratod,
and are found to conilat ot certain elementa. Dr. Tylor
arrangea tbeae elementa atatlatlcalljr. aiid, by Inquiring
prorea that certain grijapB ot auch elementa belong ge.
nelkally together. Thla be calla tbe tikUwI of adhimoru.
SeietiBi, XII. 311.
Method of axrecmMit, that method of experimental
Inqnlry In wblcb, aome experiment being tried under a
great variety of clrcnoiatancee and toond alwaya to yield
the aame reaoll. It la Inferred that thla result would be
reached under all elrcumilancea.- Method Of ap-
DTOachM. See appmacA.— Metbod of avoldanoa, a
method ot eiperlmenUlion In wblcb the clrcumaUncea
or oompoAlTg method, a i
■ilh general priDotplea and p
aequcneea.— Tabwar or talM
at exhibiting the dMaknu of i
method, the method ot a wlu
Dd, tbe method ot a partlcuL
TBiwl or ganaral method,
prablema, or to a very wide cl
partaenlar method, one api
IHoblema.
msthodlC (me-thod'ik), a
Sp. melddico = Fg. met
(cf. D. G. metAofJucA = I
methodicut, following a
did, physicians known
(uffoiai6f, working by rul
systematic (ol fa^iKol,
methodists). < fitBodo^, a
Pertaining to or charaett
formed or conforming to
ihodic principle or sect i
The leglalalor whoae meaao
good, notwl I hitandlng the eite
wblcb helped blm (o decide, c
mltled more than error of reai
H.^^
Mathodle dontok SeedouM
meUlOdlcal (me-thod'i-li
-oi,] Characterized by
disposed or acting in a
tematic; orderly: as, tb
ment of objects or topics
a methodical man.
when I am old, I will be ai
Dice dlilBlont ot art;
SU
or grid
methodically (me-thod'i
thodical manner; accorc
metbod or order.
methodlCS (me-thod'iks)
see-icg.l The science of
methoduation, method]
metbodism (meth'od-izi
Methodist) ■{■ 'ism. "i' 1,'
according to a fixed or s
tem or practice of metho
medicine, or in conduct,
Thla lyatem [of medical da
Ddinn, Ita adbervnta ua the m(
Specifically — 2, [cip.]
itv of the Methodist C!
church, under Methodist
Methodist 3741 Metis
Methodist (meth'od-ist), n, and a. [< method Methodistical (meth-o-dis'ti-kckl), a. [< meth- To mix or impregnate with methylic alcohol or
+ -ist.'\ I. n. 1.' II, c,j One who is charac- odistic •\' -al.'] Ssjxie'M Methc^isHCf 2, • methyl.— Methylated spirit, Bpirlt of wine or aloobol
terized by strict adherence to method; one The predae numbep of meUuklitUeal marks you know contalcdng ten per cwt of wood-naphtha (meth^^^^
who thinks or acts according to a fixed system best Bp, Lavington, Enthasiasm of Methodists aod Pa- 5S?- k }^^A^ri^aJ!S!S^^Sl^^l.i^Vf}'/^^'^^i:i
J rt .. . . , _ ^ y • j.i> LI -w -» inta^tM nnwnn^fttA r% »« wnicn renoers tho Spirit UHflt lor drinking. It fa of much
or definite principles ; one who is thoroughly iP^ Conipared, p. xil ^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^ ^ » wlvent, for preserving specimens, in
yersed m method. methodistically (meth-o-dis ti-kal-i), adv. In the manufacture of varnishes, for burning in spirit-lamps,
The finest methodUf, according to Aristotie's ffolden ? methodistic manner ; "specifically [cap.], af- «^:- , - , /^ofi,/^ wk\ « a «^o1 f«,«^i^*
rule of artiflciall boundes, condemne geometriciai pre- ter the manner of the Methodists; as regards metliyl-Dlne (meth il-biO), n. A coal-tar color
ceptes in arithmetique or arlthmeticall preceptes in geom- Methodism . prei)ared by treating spirit-blue (see spirit-blue^
etrie as irregular and abusim methodlzation (meth^od-i-za'shon), n. [< 2) with methyl chlorid. It is used to dye light-
O. Uarmy, Pierce s Supererogation, ^^j^^^ + ^]^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ "process of Wue tints on silk, and possesses a purer tone
The great thinkers of all tim« have been strfct^iMj*- methodizing or reducing to method; the state than spirit-blue.
''**'• ^Jcott, Tawe-xaik, p. 128. of being methodized. Also spelled jn««Aod«a- methylconine (meth'il-ko-mn), n. [< metiiyl
2. One of a sect of ancient physicians who Hon. + conine,] One of the alkaloids found in com-
practised by method or theory. Cx>mpare Dog- The conception% then, which we employ for the colli- i»ercial conine.
matist, 2. gation and methodimtion of facts do not develop them- methylcrotonic (meth 'il-kro- ton Mk), a. In
As many more selves from within, but are impressed upon the mind chem., used only in the following phrase: —
As methodial Musus kild with hellebore from without J. S. Mill, Logic, lY. a f 2.* Hetl^orotoilic add. Same as eevadie acid {which see
In autumne l^t viiuni- ««♦ i mothodlzo (meth'od-iz;, 17. ; pret. and pp. meth- undw ceoodie). ,, ^, ^ ^, ^, , ,
^ . .• •a'«^ Scourge of \ mania, Sat L ^^^^ \ methSdising, {< method^ -ize.-\ methylene (meth'i-len), n. [< metm + ^ene.^
t^r:!!lS^'!!^i^^ta^^nr^ I. ^r^MT^o reduce to method; dispose in due A bivalent hydrocarbon radical (CHg) which
*w'^ToS!nTtrsJ°{hrghTf^ order; arrange in a convenient' manner. does not exist free but .occurs m many com-
of the Hippocratic schooL ^ncyc. Brtt, XV. 802. The wisdom of God hath meeAodfesd the course of things PO^^s, as methylene iodide, CH2I2. Also
unto the best advantage of goodness. called metnene.
SirT. Broume. Christ Mor.. L 90. ]
1 by Jolin Wesiey (1YU3-»i;. The name
Telfo^tu^Kt^OrfoM^^^ tended, and in«tAo<to^V..W.fe^C^^ BUCOessivSly Vith hydrochloric acid," sodium
habits in study and in religious life. H. intrans. To be methodical ; use method, nitrite, sulphureted hydrogen, common salt,
Thus Bath yields a continued rotation of diversions, and The mind ... is disposed to generalise and meUuodixe ^^^ zinc chlorid. It Is used in dyeing, and produces
people of all ways of thinking, even from the libertine to to excess. Coleridge, Method, § 1. 'a^t blues on cotton, leather, and jute, but not on wool or
the metAodiet, have it in their power to complete the day * i_ . oT^*»ll^il «>i/>f]k/i/7«oz> ■**• ^* ** ■*■** ^ Important bacterioecopic reagent
with employment agreeable to their taste and disposition. aiso speuea wcf/iowwe. ^ _ , ^- methvllc rme-thil'ik\ a, [< methul + -ic 1
^ WaQr<^n(reprintl88^p.60. ^J^^ZiZ^l^d"'^^^^^ ToffiU or ^^^^^^^^
Dialectic Methodists, a name given to certain Boman o<iiz®s. Aiso speiiea memoatser. Methylic alcohol, ether, etc. See the nouns.
Catholic priests of France, during the seventeenth cen- He was a careful methodizer of his knowledge. methyl-saliCYliC (meth-il-sal-i-sil'ik), a. Con-
tm, who opposed by a^ument the doctrines of the ^ctoWer, Noah Webster, p. 216. taining methyl in combination with salicylic
Huguenots. Also called Bomuh or PopUh Methoduts.— wntA^^tnAft,^fktAM^k^ /^viAili//^/^^ i/^i^; v^n ^ r/ "«""»"© *uci«*j* *** vxy/ui^tuvuEvu ^lvu. o«mxvjrxav
Frw Methodists, a Methodist denomi^ion in the Unit^ "^«^^<>1 weal (meth od-O-loj i-kgl), a. [< acid—Methyl-BalicyllC add. the methyl ester of sail-
ed States, established in ISdO at Pekin in New York. Its metnoclolog-y + -iC-Of. J Of or pertammg to cylic acid, ana the cmef ingredient of wintergreen-oil,
members place especial emphasis upon the doctrines of en> methodology. from OauUheria procumbent, a colorless, agreeably smell*
tire sanctjflcatlon and eternal punfiiment They rigidly „ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ competing methods of geometry ^M^ which forms salts that are easUy decomposed.
«?'?Jo?.*nr'3i!fJSiW^iS.*^^^^^^ • • geometem would inevitSly& involved at tie outaS methyl-Violet (meth-il-viVlet), n. A coal-tar
£lJL**-Ko«L?^^"*f^J«^oT^!^i l-J?^,,^ .n^^^fluSSJ ot th5r study in metAodofo^ioaZ discussion. color produced by the direct oxidation of pure
el^tid ev2S^ foiS^J^^^ superintendent ^ TS^SS*, Methods of Ethics, p. 6. dimettvlaniline With chlorid of copper, llso
n. a. Of or pertaining to Methodism or the methodologist (meth-o-dol'o-jist), ». [< meth- called Paris violet
3. A member of the Christian denomination -*^ ^^« ^-* ^^^^^^^^J;:^, Christ Mor., L «). methyire-blue (meth'i-len-blo), n. A coal-
founded by John ,]2^®S3 W"^^ Science ... is stanply common sense rectified, ex- tar color prepared by treating dimethylaniline
in districts, each of which is, in the United States, under tion. with the weU-being of thought is the doctrine of An emigrant or immigrant; specifically", in an-
the superintendence of a presiding elder. The American method— wi«eAodoi<^. cient Greece, a resident alien who in general
churches also Juive bishops, who are not diocesan but Itin- «r IT. ffowiaon. Lectures on Logic, xxiv. |^^ ^he burdens of a citizen, and had some
erant possessing concurrent Jurisdiction over the whole The rival orighiators of modem MeOuOohmi. I>escartes of the citizen's nrivileiyea • hence an v resident
church. The highest ecclesiastical court is the General and Bacon, vie with each other in the stress that they lay , C"!^©" 8 pnvueges , nence, any resiaeni:
Conference, which meets every fourth year. In the United on this point : and the latter's warning against the " no- *lieil-
®*^*®^l^'*®^^'®5.^*r5®®.'**^?ooi®iV*^®SS'*{??**'® tionesmaleterminataj"of ordinary thought Is peculiarly To all men, rich and poor, citisens and «#««, thecom-
since 1872, and in Enghind since 1880 before which dates needed In ethical discussion. parative excellence of thedimocracy ... was now manl-
the Conference was J purely clerical »i?y- <>ther Meth- h, Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, p. 818. Jest QrcU, Hist Greece, VL 2.
odist churches are : The Wnth Calviniitui M^hodtete. Cta- e% a j. j.- -lj
vinistic in theology, formed from the Ctnintets qf Hun- »• A treatise on method. The Patricians, as distinguished from the Fatres, formed
Ungdon'8 Connection, which is Congregational in poUty ; methomanla (meth-o-ma'ni-ft), n. [NL., < Gr. *° aristocracy as compared with their freedmen or other
the if«WiodirtJ\r«wConn«s«on, which gives a larger degree uiffn, tOOv. stronir diink rsee t««<Mn^ ■{• uavia dependents, or with the iiw<u» or strangers that sojourned
of power to the laitv than dSes the Old Connection fthe wf^Vi^S Tn «/,SS^ i« f JTf^iiJL ^'^Tl '^PJ'^ **'®°*' °'' ^^^^ *^« *^^®" population that were pei^
Me Chrietiaru: the FrinUtive Methodise; the UnUed madpess-J .In pathol.y an irresistible morbid mitted, on terms more or less hard, to cultivate tBeir
Methodist Free Chwehee, a combination of three preex- craving for intoxicatmg substances ; dipsoma- lands. W. E. Heam, Aryan Household, p. 192.
teting Methodist organisations ; and the Wedeuan Re- nia. metlcnlOllg (me-tik'u-lus), a. [= F. meticideux,
ESi^SSSSS -2ii^^s.?eiir„^co«si.»„jsi.tt <^^r^ie^' "' '^"'^ '"'«'' '^"-^
VSSVj^Jj^K?S^^^nf*^I^^^J}^ K^^ ^G^ ^TP"^ ^ ^^ alcoholic stimulants, or any other agent ^^^^^ » over-careful.
^"""^^ru^'^^^^n'AM^ • • • ^"'^^'^^*"t^*"jSc;;J?|5^"'hoL?^ Melancholy and «..««^ heads. SirT. Browne,
Churek, an African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, the ^^ ^^ , , ^ i^cnoL Mea., p. 854. ^ ^^^^ ^^ pij^^'g super-subtle and meUculout consis-
Colored Methodist Episcopal Church in America, the Union methOllght (me-that ). Preterit of methinks. tency. Amer. Jour. PhOoi., IX. 299.
American MethodiHEms^ Church-^ comDoseden- methrldatum. n. See mithridatum. meticulonslyt (me-tik'u-lus-li), adv. Timidly.
tirely of colored Methodists; the Eoangelteat Assocut- mafhnla rTYi«ffi'fin « Anmo aa mj>fhul AuwuiwuAvuoijri v"*v f*«' « *i*d xi/, wwu. xuiutujr.
ti(m, popularly though inaccurately termed (Jcrroan Metho- 5 *? / ^^u / • x ^' i ^ • as Wiewiyt. j^^^^ circumspectly, not inetieulously.
diets, or Allnights, from the name of their founder; the metHy (meth 1), n. ; pi. meth%€S (-iz). A name sir T. Browne, Christ Mor., L 88.
(Tnited Brethren in Christ, which is essentially though not of the burbot.
nominally a Methodist body; the Methodist PrUestant methyl (meth'
Church, which rejects episcopacy; and the Wesleyan xKrr^uXl rr\ta\\xi
Methodist Connection ot AmerlcaL In Canada several of ^"™J ^"t"^:^ . ^. t^ . -1 x «*«^v.j ah,
the Methodist bodies have been consolidated into a sfaigle spint audits derivatives. It IS analogous to Quadroon
organization, called the JfetA<MfueCAureAo/ Canada. All ethyl in its chemical relations Hethyl aloohoL mA4-i««<.i /Jl«2'f{T.»N « nurtp «»^a.'«^ / \a ^^
these Methc^ist bodies agree in having a consoUdated gnen. mercaptaJL See ahohol, etc "'•"^* •*««""*. metingi (me ting), w. [ME. mehng, < AS. me-
ministry for «ich body, each minister being subject to methylal (meth'il-al), n. l<methyl + al(cohol).'\ ^^^y ^?"*1 ^' ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^' ^^ mete^.^
change of parish within certain definite periods. This \rafKirlo«o rliTnAf>ivl oflinY. PTT /nr«Tl \ • n Measunnc.
feature of their economv is caUed " the itliierancv." Methylene dimethyl ether, LH^iyLao^^, a U- ^^xjT^Oi Z
,-•,.*• ^\ V* F^*''™"'"'6, "" »"^«"",^°"*. ^* T»ii.ft«ftB iTitft fnrmip ftoH oai n. oi 7n<prow, oreami see mere*. J -
methodists; characterized by or exhibiting JPf5£®f,i°^Jf™®*^^^^ . , r/ -« *i. 7 j. jnLnh h^th^i^^l^
»tinpt aH>i0j.ATir.« tn Tnfttlinrl • >i«TinA «finAf nr methylamilie (meth'il-am-iu), n. [< methyl + _ , Joseph . . . heUuitreddeso
strict adherence to metnoa, nence, strict or -^.-J -1 a eolorleaa iras rNHoCHo) having a The kynges «w!/yive, Fharao.
exacting, as in religion or morals. amine, j a coioriess gas ^^in ^2^113;, navmg a chaueer, Death of Blanche, 1. 282.
^' ® strong ammoniacal odor, and resembling am- „ -, ... . _ '
Then spare our stage, ye wi«<Aodtt«c men I monia in many of its reactions. It may be regarded Metis (me'tis), n. [< Gr. M^^f, daughter of
Byron, Hints from Horace. ^ ammonia (Nrfa) in which the radical methyl (CH3) has Oceanus and Tethys, and sometimes called the
2. [cap.'] Of or pertaining to the Methodist beensubstitated'forahydrogOTatom. w mother of Athene; a personification of fivng.
Churc(; characteristic of the Methodists or ^S^'^X^^^J^^^nl^^Xnli^t^ wisdom prudence ] 1. In Gr mytft. » eoddess
Methodism: as, ifef^odwftc prmciples orprac- not been solidified. It is exceedingly soluble in water, porsonirving prudence, daughter of Oceanus
tices. and forms, with acids, crystallisable salts. and Tethvs, and first wife of Zeus. — 2. The
In connection with the JftftAodiff^ revival methylate (meth^i-lat), v. t; pret. and pp. ninth of the planetoids in the order of discov-
Is. Taylor, Wesley and Methodism, p. 108. methylated, ppr. methylating. [< methyl + -ate^,^ ery, first observed by Oraham at Markree, Ire-
land, in April, 1S48.— 3, A „
ana. — 4. A genus of moUns^. AdaTRS, l(i5S.
lOitlS (nw-t«B'), n. [F.: Beemetlizo.'] 1. Same
aa mestizo. — 2. Id the DominiOD of Canada, a
haU-breed of Freuch and Indian parentage.
I UD Bwire thiC the mlxCnre of Frenoh tnd IndUn blDod
hM pTodQC^d tbti vell-koown cUuot m^fif^ lulf-bn«dA,
mBmben of whLob art foand hen uid then througbcHit
Caokdi, bal thCH lire compiuitlvelT lew In anmbcn.
Atnrr. J<mr. Phaal., VIIL IBl.
in«t<Bcioii8.(me-te'BliiuB), 11. [NL., < Qr. /ifra,
beyond, + olmc, a hoose.] Het«nc«iouB.
meitBciBiii (me-te'sizm), n. [< meiieo-iout +
ftlt«r, + E. oleic.} Belatedto oleic acid orolein,
— Msiotala add, t. liquid idd reiultlng from U» utlon
ol lalphorto uld on oleic uld,
Metonic (me-ton'ik), a. [< Melon, < L. Meton,
Meto(n-), < Qt. KItuv, MetAn (see def.).] Of
or pertaining to Metoti, an ancient AUieuian
aBtronomor.-Hetonlo crde. Bee evAL-MMonlO
mettmymlc (metfl-nim'ik), a. [= Pg. nuitony-
mieo = It. metonimieo, < Gr. laruiv/unii, belong-
ing to metonTmj, < ucrun^ui, metonymy: a«e
tMtonyiny.] Pertaimng to or of tbe nature of
metonymy ; used by way of metonymy.
metonymical (met-o-nim'i-kal), a. [< meto-
nymie + -n'.] Same aa metonymif.
\eMt InrDlnga, by tnuuniptiH ud nuCoi^nfoat
cruatsce- mstoplc (me-top'ik), a. [< Or, utrwitav
kind of .
Dravbm, Eowuuond to King Heni]', liot« i.
metonymicaUy (met-6-nun'i-k§l-i), adr. By
metonymy.
mstou^m; (me-ton'i-tni), n. {=V.m4Uniymie =
Sp. metouimla s It. metonimia, metortoniin,i. LL.
metonymia, < Gr. ueruvf/ua, aehauge of name (in
rhet., aa defined), < ptri, after, -i- bvopa, Mdiie
biraiai, name: see oiiym.] In rhet., change of
name ; a trope or figure of apeech tlint coosiata
in aubatituting the- name of one thing for that
of another to which the former beara a kaowa
and ^^lose relation. It li a method of IncrauliiB: tin
(oroo or oomproheaili'enoM ot fliprenfon bj (he ntiplDr-
locUtlani of Ideu not luggeated t^ the litend ODM, u
tf HMn for God, Chti ^uWnu Forb far th&TurklihffOTern-
maDt, h£ad and tuart for Latellect and Kffectlon» tht U/vn
tor lU InhoblCuiti, t3u botOt tor tlrong drink, elo, ^ea
tgrutdoelu.
ThOM »nd iooh other «p«dhe>, where ya take the name
of the Author for the ihlnB It Hlte, or tbe thing con-
tclnltiK tor that which 1> contained, dS In many other
caica do aa it were wrong name the person or the thing.
Bo neuorthelo«»B u It may be vnderilood, It li by the flgnre
FvtUrJutm, AiM ot Eng. Foetlcv p. 161.
metope (met'o-pe), H. r= F. mitope ^ 8p. mi-
topa = Pg. It. melopa, < L. melopa, < Gr. iot&tii,
the apace between the triglypus of a frieze, <
ufrd, Detween, -I- oiri^, an aperture, hollow.] 1.
In arch., a slab inserted between two triglypha
ofthe Doric frieze, Bometimea, especiaUy In lat«
work, cut ID the aame block with one triglyph or
more, it *m w called becanae la the primlUTe Doric,
ot which the later trlglTphirepreaenl the end" of theceD-
Ing-beaml, the metupea were [eft open aa windowa, and
were thai literally aperturea between the beama The
metopea were characterinlcall]' omamented with icalp-
lure In high relief, bat they were trsiiaentl)' left plain, or
•domed ainiply with palnllog. See cnta under Dvrie,
nonatriifivpht and (<tnp£e.
2. Insoo/., same as/acies. Suxley.
role (me-top'ilc), a. [< Qr. utrwitav, the
forehead, front, lit. the apkce between the
eyes, < fcrd, between, + uifr (oir-), eye.] Of
or pertainiiig to tbe forehead: as, a taetopif
suture— Motaqile point, a point mldwu between tbe
greatett protDbenuua irf the right and left fronlal eml-
Denoet. BMeniiWiiiiHtTV.— MatoplcnittmLUieDiedlan
■ntnre unltlh* the two baltt* (URbe frontal booe. prtB-
ent In eariy Ute and aoinetUnea Tlalble tn adolt aknlla.
AIM calledynmCoI lutun.
HetopldllU (met-o-nid'i-us), n. [NL. (Wagler,
1S32), < Gr. iitTuniiiot, equiv. to furuirioioc, of
or pertaining to th«
forehead, < lariaunr,
ufruirw, the fore-
head: see metopie.']
A genus of Indian
, and African gralla-
torial birds of the
family Parrida or
Jaeanida, characterized by the laminar expan-
sion of the radina and the reduction of tbe apur
on the wing. There are several apeciea, aa M.
t^frieaniu, M. indicus, and olhera.
netoplsni (met'9-pizm), n. [< metop-ic + -ism.]
That character of an adult skull presented in
the peraistence of a frontal or metopio suture.
metOpOSCOpic (met'^po-skop'ik), a, [= P. m^
topoBcopique; as metopoacop-y + -ic.] Relating
to metopoBcopy.
metoposcoplcal (met'
meUipoacopic -I- -oi.]
A ptlyilogaomlst might hare eisrtlBed the nubrnterp^
eolicleaceuponltlahce). £Mt, Abbot, xxxiL
metopOBCOpiBt (met-o-poa'ko-pist), 11, [< mel-
oponeop-y + -wi.] One versed in metoposcopy.
Aplon ipealu of thenutopnegpiAttwho Indgs by the ap.
peannce ot the face. Kicih:. Sril., XIX *.
metoposcopy (met-o-pos'ko-pi), n. [=r. niif-
lopoacoiiie= Sp. meioposcopia =Pg. It. tneiopo-
tcopia, < Gr. ittrunrm, the forehead, front, +
cKOTrriv, view.) The study of physiognomy ; the
art of discovering the charact<^r or the disposi-
tions of men by their featnreB or the lines of
the face.
Other algni [of melaachoty) \hm are taken from phya-
loffnomy. meUvateapit, otiliomancy.
£tfrt<m, Anat. of Mel, p, 30.
metorteon (me-toa'tc-on), n. ; pi. metottea (-ft).
[NL., < Gr. luri, after. + itariov, a bone.] 'In
omith., the posterior lateral piece or special
osaiflcation of the atemam, behind the pleuroa-
teon, on each side of the lophoateon. See cat
metovum (me-to'vum), n. ; pi. meiova {-vtt).
[NL., < Gr. iiiT&, after, 4- L. otum (= Gr. v6v),
egg: see obkm.] A meroblastic egg, ovum, or
ovule which has acquired its atore of food-
yolk, or been otherwise modified from its origi-
nal primitive condition as an egg-cell or pro-
tovum. Also called <i/Wr-efl3 andttoMtoeum.
metralgia (rae-tral'ji4l), n. [KL., < Gr. ^po,
womb, + (W.JOC pain, J In paOuA., pain in the
metran (met'ran), n. The abana; tbe head of
the Abyssinian or Ethiopic church.
metre^, «■ See meters.
metre^, «■ 8ee mtter^.
metrectoplA (met-rek-to'pi-ft), n. [NL., < Gr.
/ujr-pa, womb (see matrix), "+ luronof, out of
?lace: see ectopia.] Displacement of the womb.
'h&mas, Med. Diet,
metrectoiric (met-rek-top'ik), a. [< metrectopia
+ -ic.] Pertaining to or ^ected with met-
metxinet, ». [ME,, < L. metrtta, < Gr. ficrp^^,
an Athenian measure for liquids (about 9 Eng-
lish gallons), < /itTpeiv, meaanre, < fiiTpov, a
meaaare ; aee nieterS.] An ancient liquid mea-
sure. The AUic, Haoedontuw and Bpulah metoeta wu
about 40 lltan, tr ltd United Htatee gaUona Tlie Uee-
demonlan and EglneAu mtarare wm about 66 Utta, In
Egypt the artaba wga nmellnwi oatled a metrete.
Of tyneat mnat In oon mitnli.
Or It be aCU tbe alate ot big ferrence,
Vln ance ot gronndon wennodo In a ahete
Dependannt honge, and XLtl dayea nrele ;
Thcnne onte It take.
Paliadita, HniboDdrle (E. E. T. 8.X p- «M.
metric^ (met'rik), a. [< NL. niefricw, < Gr.
lOTpuiii, taken in tbe lit. sense 'pertaining to
measure,' < firpov, measure: see meter', and
at. metric^, metriefi.'J Quantitative; involving
or relating to measures of distance, especially
in different directions. See geometry.
]netrlc3(met'rik), a. andx. (I.o. = P. milriqiie
= 8p. milrico = P([. It. melriro (cf. D. metriek.
imtriech = G. meirisch = Dan. 8w. metri»k), i
L. metricus, < Gr. iierpiKit, pertaining to meter
iiMii'lcun
f verse), < ittrpov, mater: aee m«lar>. II. n.
= F. mistnqtu = Sp. m^trica = Pg. It. tMtriea
= G. Dan.Bw. metrik, < NL. metrica, < Gr. /u-
rpinv (so. rixv^), the art of meter, prosody, fem.
of iieTai*6c, pertaining to meter: see above.]
I, Q, Having meter or j>oetio rhythm ; pertftin-
ing to meter or to metrics; metoioal.
Keaiod with tali auMc (nsmanU ot nuUe wladoin.
J. S. BlaMe.
H. fl. Same as melrioK'^,
Let tbe writer on metrie write tt
matloally. Tnat. Am*
metric^ (met'rik), a. [< F. mitriqve (= Sp.
mitrioo = Pg. It. metrioo (aft«r F.}, < NL. me-
trirntg, pertaining to tbe syatem baaed on tbe
meter, < metrum, a meter: see meter^, and cf.
ntetnci, ffletrie!'.] Pertaining to that system
of weights and measnrea of which the meter is
the fundamental unit — Mstric ^stem, ibe ■yatan
r. PUU..1B
XVI, 87
■vstem, ib<
._ Tiihe t\ind
lit. flnt adopted In France (deflnitely in ITIW), It la In
inwal oae In moat other cEiitlied countriea, eicept the
-.igllah-apeaklng counlriea, and lanowatanoatiinlienaUy
adopted for •clenllflcmeavirementL 111 uae la pHinltled
In tinat^Kltaln, and wai l^talUed In tbe UnlledgUtea Id
ES
9 eaith'g meridian qDadrant.
and la to very aMrly. lie length 1> eS^sTO Incbeit (See
la Iheifarr, which
ot dlatUled water at
Btlcal ann oI
The unit o( 1
Ubr, wbiebla
) preflied.
_ lobe I cuhle decimeter.
mea, 1,000 tioiee, and 10,000 tlmea one
Le preOxea dees-, A«to-, tHo-, and m^
n of the reapecUte nnlta, if
^ - mfcron, a.-
in,wbtehtB
'-Ihea
tbepurpowaof
le ol 1 kUogram
-1 lalbere-
tlnita,lOl)
leter = O.tOBSTlnch, oi 1-:6.1 Inch.
" 119. S aqnare yaidi.
SI.1 }-'"""'■"■■"'■
- IScub1cyardi,Dr aboDt^eoida.
' \ — 1.S07 cnbic yarda, or S6.I cubic feet.
- 81 01
2 gallon
gUla old
A United
■^ £2.01 Imperial ^alloi
Btatea gallon l
3 !galIonilplnt!|gJlli Imperial mea-
anre. or 3 gallona Z qnaria 1 pint 1
gill rmted Stalea neaiure.
= 1 pint 8 gllli Imperial, or 1 qoart )
gUl United Statea meaanre.
= 0.70<gIllbnperial,Dr0.8Uglll United
1 kilogram
1 hectogram
1 decagram
SUtan
2 hundred we J
XWpoaadi
1^ i onncea B| drama
= l.MStgralni.
ht leas 31 ponndi, at
cea 4| drama aTOlidn.
ivotrdnpola
poaeddl
loo eqoi
1 of the right angle
[ti Inttead of »> da
circular qnadrant
tantbiM
talned, Introdnting a flak of c
metrical^ (met'ri-kal), I
Pertaining to measure
weights and measures; employed ii
>ngth orquantity; the niefn'cnf systei
nnit of
IS of the
It we agree to aocept a preclae nufrjist quantity of oae
metal aa our standard. Jevoju, Money, p. flO.
Hsttloal diacram. See ditwrwn.— Metrical prop-
arty or propoiltlaiL Bee dtieriptiMpr^tert]i, underdp-
metric&l^ (met'ri-kal), a. [< metric^ + -ui.]
Pertaining to or characterized by poetical mea-
sure or rhythm; written in verse ; metric: as,
metrical teTms; the metrin)/ psalma.
The Foeale tRatnaaS of the Oredana and latlnea oaine
to be mneh oormpted and altered.
Pt^enham, Arte ol Eng. Poeale, p. T.
metrically (met'rt-ka!-i), adc. In a metrical
manner: measuredly; as regards meter.
metridan (mf -trish an), n. [< metric^ + -iaa.]
A writer of verse ; oiie who is skilled in meters.
Ye that bene mttridmi me eicuae.
Court iif Loet, L >0.
IbCM Latin mttrletani . . . aeem In their icanning ot
poetry la hare beat time In the aiune way.
J. Iladity, Eaaay^ p 07-
mstilcdst
. .fri-siBlJ, »i. [< melrie'i + -(*(.]
A motiioat miter ; a metrician.
Coanterjioiiit, thareIor& li not to bs ublersd bf ths
melriaU, sTan UiDoih ba be Plndu- hlmsell.
Sneyt. SrU., XIX Oe.
metrics^ (mefrika),)!. iFl. at metric^ ■.ae»-4cs.'\
The phUoBOpbiaal and matlieiuatioal theory of
doctrine whi oh treats of rhj^hminlanguage and
ita employment in poetic composition. Both u
u *rt mad u uisaM mstrln li b bnoch of ibTttuolca,
and rel*t« to rbythm In luigiuga u mulD or huiDoald
doei (o muiliii] rbrttam, ud orchaitliia (rcnrded u u
art or lolsncs br the andsati) to tliythni In tbe move-
menti ol Uie bodjr. It la ft diatloct Klmce tmn grammar
in lu proper RHUf^ tbfl onlj depaHoieiit ol wbtoh ap-
pcoachliiK melilci li that ealled prainlH-— that i^ tbe (tndr
of qoanllqr o tbe determlnatlaa of loDgi a" ' '~ '
■pofcsn lanfoaac. Aa a mattar of coaTanlsni
luire added to tbli elamentarr or empiric
venlBcatloD, and to in tndltJonal andpopnli
edu Im nude eqolTaleat to mMritt. In metrloal CMopo-
■ltlaiillwiuiltUtbatlnie(iiura)artlisiTll«ble. In Qie
nomenclatdre ol iDodarn matriot iTlIoblea oomliliia Into
teat or meuorea, thtae Into linat, aod linea futo itaiuai
eratrapfaga. In the more aunt aod Bomplete tcrmtiudon
ol ancient metila tlmea or nllablea oombine Into fast or
maaanres, meaaorea Into eob, lioa* (venea). or parloda,
pertodi into aratama or abophea, aCniphea Into pmoopaa,
and linea, periodi, sjitema, or perlcopea into poema. Alao
Hew EngUod coul^ toond Id abnadanee
inqatattida-pooIaonrookiandiDbmergad timber. When name.
I ergad timber. When
tmi irtlnia mar Iw
Inqnlat
loll.blown or dlalondad . _
slgbt ot tea Inchea In diimatar.
metrlflcation (met'ri-fl-ka'Bhoa), n. [< metri-
/y + ^Uon (see -fioatUtn).'^ "The making of
verses; a metrical eompcsition. [Rare.]
Shoold I flonndar awhile wlthant a tomble
Tbrangh tbla milri/Ualum of Catollua.
Tmnnaon, Hendecaajllabicia.
metriller (inet'ri-fi-6r), n. A metriet ; a versi-
fier.
aiie, write in meter, < L. metntni, meter (see
m«[er2), +/ocflre, make; see-^.] Tooompose
meters or versea.
la tHilrtfuiiiB bti baaa can iiot wall be larger than a
meetraotalk. PuOntAom, Arte ot Eng. Poeala, p. 70.
U«trilne (met-ri-l'ne), n. pi. [< Metriua +
-ffffS.] A group of beetles of the family Cara-
bida, typined by the genua itetrius, ha^g the
body not pedunculate, the posterior coxs sepa-
rated, the proBtemum prolonged at the tip,
and the mandibles with a setigerous puncture.
Also Metriiai, aa a tribe of CarabiTm.
matrist (me'trist), h. [= 3p. melrisla, < ML,
metrUla, a writer in meter, a poet, < L. nMtrton.
meter: Beenw(er2and-i«(.] One who is versed
itio meter or rhythm; a metrical writer;
meiroclironio (met'r9-krom), n. [< Or. fUrpmi,
a meaaure, + xp^l"'> eolor.j An inatnmient
for meaanring colora.
metlOCT&cy (mS-trok'ri-ai), ft. [< Gr. ii^p,
mother, + -aparia, < xpaTtiv, rule.] Bule by the
mother of the family.
Tbe theory which regarda metroeraeif and comronoal
mijtiage aa a atage thnjugh which the human race In gen.
rami haa paaaed. Tlu Aeadefmi, f eb. U, laiM, p. IM.
metrograpli (met'ro-gi*!). «■ [< Gr. /jlrpov, a,
measure, + ypd^a, write.] An apparatna for
meaanrinK and recording the rate of apeed of a
railway locomotive at any moment, and the time
of arrival at and departure from each station.
metrolMOB (met-ro-I'a-kon), n. ; p!. melroiaexi
(-U). [IiL., alao tMtroiocHM, < Or. uTrpvmi^,
neut, of /i7rp^Ku6;, eqniv. to lairp^, of a mother,
specifically of (^bele aa tlie mother of the
goda, < i^ip, mother: see moiher^.1 Inproa.,
same aa gaUianibva.
lIWtrollKacaI{met-r9.Ioj'i-kal), n. [< mttroiog-y
-I- -ic-atA Of or pertaining to metrolo^.
metrolMpat (met-rol'o-j'st). "■ [< iMlToCog-s +
'igt.'i Aatudent of or an expert in metrology.
m«trology (met-rol'o-ji), n, l=¥,mStTologie =
8p. metrologia = Pg. It. tneiroiogia, < Gr./Jrpov,
a meaeure,-f -7jiyia, < 7iyeiii, speak; see •ology.']
The science of weighta and measures, it haa two
part&uae relating to ihaart of weigtilngand maaanring,
and the other accumnlating facta In regard to nnllaof maa.
■me which are ao»arhiTefarmerl;beeiilniue.~IKHni-
r metraloiT, the ideiwe ot aodsnt welghta and
. .. baaed npoauiaatadrotmoaiunaDla.eapeolalljr of
dardi In reaud to whlBlk there la ninaieiit evidence
UHU the; wen Intended to rapraMnt eartain mtwurca.—
BimniOal mMrolOsr. tlw InTeaUntlan ot the wafghta
and meaaorea of the paatt and eepeolali j ol the anclenta.
It la divided into docomeDUc]' and Indnctlve meCnjIogr.
— matHlUva mMiolOsr. ''><>' ■»*«> "P™ *>>« meaanre-
meat of large nombar of objecta in regard to any one
of vblob there ialllUa or no erldanee ttiat it waa bitended
to bava any anot meaaora.
netroiIUUlia (met^r^-ma'ni-^), n. [= F. mStro-
ittanie = 8p. metroMatiia z= Pg. (netronuinfi],< Qr.
Iiirpov, measure, -I- ftca/ia, madness.] A mania
for writing poetry.
UfttroniaiuaC (met-r9-ma'ni-Bk), a. [< metro-
mania + -icJ] Characteristic of or affeoted with
metromania;eieeasivelyfond of writing verses.
Be aeema to have [soddenW] aoqnlred the facility of
Teralflcatlon, and to dlaplay It wltb almoat nutmnanfae
IT. 7a]/lDr, Snrrey of Oerman Poetry, L ISS. (Ante.)
metrometer^ (met-rom'e-tSr), n. [< Or. /UTpov,
f (drpm, measure.] Same as metro-
[< metronmae
jienoe of using
re of indioating tempo by refer-
\>lerldge himaeif , bom natoral Bi
it mafrot among modem Bnediah poeta.
in6tr0inet6T^ (met-rom'e-t^r), n. [< Gr. i^pa,
the womb, + iiirpov, meaaure,] Same as hyats-
rometar,
inetroilOtne(met'ro-n6m}, n. [=V.mitnmome,<.
Gr. ftirpfiii, a measure, -1- lii/ior, law: see fuMBe^.]
A mechanical contrivance for marking time, es-
pecially as an aid in musical study or perform-
ance. In ItA nana! form it Donalata of a double pendulum
(oaalUatiikg on a pivot near ita center), the lower end of
which la weighted with a ball ol lead, while the Dppar end
carrlea a velibt ol bnua that may Im moved np or down.
When tha laUar w^bt la moved np, tbe rale of oacIllatloD
lialower; whan ttlamored down, theiate lalaater. The
upper and ol tbe patdulDm la graduated, ao that any deal red
number of eacfilationa per miauM can be •eeored. Tbe
whole iB connect
ed with Dloch-
■troDg rmnf,
whaieby the oa-
cltlatlon maybe
maintained for
el In 1810. bnt It
} probable that
.e only adapted
Study Wludowa, p. 167.
moderate size, < firpov, meastire: see meter^.'}
The typical genus of MetriituE, founded by
Bscbscholtz in 1829. M. aintractug is a Cah-
foraian apecies found in woods under stones.
IItetrOcaTCinoma(me-tro-k&r-ai-no'm)l},n.: pi.
metroearcinomata (-ma-^). [NT.., < Gr, /i^pa.
womb, -I- xapKivu/ia, a cancer: aee carcittotna.']
lapatKol., carcinoma ot the nteruB.
conling the tem-
po deaGvd byacon.,
beglnnen the habit ol kaepHw
dlcated Id printed nmala n the
■eetU ndar mart'). Somi '
dilation.
bell at mtrt leeond, thiid. (oDrib, or atith oa-
.._ -O aa to man primary accent* : luch a metto-
ime la called a beU-w%aronoau. Varlona other metro-
nomea have been Invented, moat ol which are baaed upon
the pendmnm principle. Abbreriated M.
metronomic (met-ro-nom'ik), a. [< m^lronome
+ -tc.] Pertaining to a metainome, or to tem-
po as indicat«d by a metronome.
motronymlc (met-ro-nim'ik). a. and n. [< Or.
larTpuini/unii, named after one a mother, < /i^t^,
mother, + dvo/ia, .^olio itnifia, name: see t/m/m,
Cf. maironymie, patronymie.i I, a. Derived
from the name of a mother or other female an-
oeator: correlative topalremymic: as, a tMtn>-
U, A. A maternal name; a name derived
from the mother or a maternal ancestor.
01 nKtm^inia, aa we may call them, nted ai penonal
deaoriptlon*, we find eiamplet both before and altar tbe
Conqneat, B. A. Fntnum, N«man Conqueal, V. KO.
metropArltonltlB (me-ti^-per'i-to-m'tia), «,
[NL,, < Gr. /^pa, the womb, + NL. periUmitU,
q. v.] In pathoi., inflammation of the uterus
and peritoneum.
metrophlebltla (me'tro-fle-bl'tia), n. [NL., <
Gr, /iijTpa, the womb, '+ ^JL. phlebitU, q. v.]
Inflammation of the veins ot the womb.
mstrosolet (met'r^-pfil), ». [< OF. nelropoU,
F. mttropoU: see metTopolia.'i A metropolis.
BaUivieU.
Dntilln tteing the mc^riifHk and ctiief e citle ol thewbola
land, and where are blr mateallea prtnclpall and high
CDOrta. Hciimlud, Ireland, an, 1^78.
metropolis (mS-trop'o-lis), r. [= F. vi4tropott
= Sp. metrdpolt = Pg.'lt. metropoli, < LL, metro-
poUs, < Gr. ^ofrpinoyj^, a mother state or city (a
state or city in relation to its colonies), also a
capital city, < f^Pi = E. mather, + iriWJi, state,
city: see ]to2ta0.] 1. In ancient Greece, the
mother city or parent state of a colony, as
Corinth of Corcyra and Syracuse, or Phocsa
of Massalia (Marseilles), Uie colony being in-
dependent, hut usually maintaining close rela-
tions with the metropolis.
Thla Sidon, tha annclent MilwaxHt of (he Fhonlclana
(now caUed Salto), in llkBlihood waa boOt by Bldon.
Fvnhat, FUgrimag^ p, OO.
Colonlta may bereganledaa Independent itatea, attach-
ed to their nuirepoJb bytieaol lympathy and common de.
■cent, bnt no farther.
tr. amat, act. Oraek and Sranau Aotlq., p. SU.
3. Later, a chief city; a seat of government;
in the earlg church, the see or chief city of an
ecclesiastical province.
'We atopped at Parla, (hat waa once the mtnipaUt of •
kingdom, but at tfwent a poor town.
AOiUmm, Traveb In Italy.
3. In modem usage : (a) Specifically, the see
or Beat of a metropolitan biahop.
: holy ehnrc
Shot., K. John, v, £. 71.
..jopollUcal right t, (hough It
DebelCoi or Zagara became the
J. ~M. Stait, Eaalem Ctanich, L M.
(h) The capital city or seat of government of a
countiy, as London, Paris, or Washington, (c)
A chief city; a city holding the first rank in any
respect within a certain territorial range: as.
New York is the commercial metropolig of the
United Btat«B.— 4. In zoogeog. and hot, the
place of most numerous representation of a
species by individuals, orof a genus by species;
the focus of a generic area. See generic,
mstropoUtlUl (met-ro-pol'i-tan), a. and a. [z=
P. mttrapolilain = S'p. Pg. If. metropolitano, <
LL, metropolitnnus, of a metropolis, < metropo-
(i», a metropolis: see mefropofi*.] i, a, 1. Of
or peirtaining to a metropolis, in any sense;
residing in or connected with a metropolis: as,
melropolilan enterprise ; metropolitan police.
The ectlpae
Ttiat tiHtnpoHCan volcanoea make,
Wboae Stygian throata breathe darkneaa all day itt^.
Covftr. Taik, IIL T2T.
2. Of or pertaining to the chief see of an eccle-
siastical province: as, a metropolitan church,
A blihop at that Ume had power In hia own dlooete over
all other mlniaten (here, and a nulnpolilm blabop ann-
dry preeminence above other bishopa.
Hoatm; Gcclee. Polity, ril. 1 8,
Very near the nutropolitan church there are aeveral
plecea of marble entalilaturea and columna
PbokH, Deacrlptlon of the Baa^ n. L 2(3.
. BeedWrtet.
1 . A citizen of the mother city or pa-
rent state of a colony. See metropolis, 1,
Both nutropcKCanf and colonlati Myled (hem edVH Hel-
lena, and were reeognlied a> luch by each o(ber,
(hole, Hlat Qreec^ II. SIB.
a. EeeU».: (a) In the early Christian church,
the bishop of the municipal capital of a prov-
ince or eparchy, who had a general ecclesias-
Uarclanopolta loat Ita n
JMropoIii of the proline
metropolitan
tioal superintendence over the bishops and
ohurohes of his province, confirmed, ordained,
and when necessary excommunicated the bish-
ops, and convened and presided over the pro-
vin eial synods. The saperiorit j in nnk of the biBhops
of the principal sees was so early established that many
authorities have held that the office of metropolitan (in-
dading also under this title the primates of patrisrcnal
sees) was of apostolic origin. In tne deyeloped organiza-
tion under the Christian emperors a metropolitan ranked
above an ordinary bishop ana below a patriarch or exarch.
In medieval times the power of most of the metropolitans
in western countries became much diminished, while that
of the diocesan bishops and the pope was relatively in-
creased. See areAMtftop and primate.
By consent of all churches, . . . the precedency in each
province was assigned to the Bishop of the Metropolis, who
was called the first Bishop^ the MetropoUtan.
Bamw, The Pope's Supremacy.
The bishops [of Cyprus] were . . . subjected to the Latin
metropolUani who was bound to administer Justice among
them. StuMfl; Medieval and Modern Hist, p. 167.
(b) In modem usaee, in the Roman Catholic and
other episcopal cnurohes, any archbishop who
has bishops under his authority.
These be, lo, the veiye prelates and bysshoppes metro-
pdUanet and postles of theyr sects.
Sti" T. More, Works, p. 1091.
The archbishops of Canterbury and York are both nutro'
pditant. Hook.
An Oath of obedience to the metropolitan . . . was added
to the Oath of Supremacy.
A W, Diwn, Hist Church of Bng., zvL
(e) In the Greek Church, the bishop of the niuni-
cipal capital of a province, who is m rank inter-
mediate between a patriarch and a bishop or
titular archbishop.
At length the ^ded portals of the sanctuary are re-
opened, and the M^ropoUtan, attended by the deacons,
comes forward, carrying the Holy Eucharist.
Harper's Mag,, LXXTX 107.
Sf. A chief city; a metropolis.
It [Amiens] is . . . the metropolitan of Picardy.
Coryat, Crudities^ 1. 16.
metrODOlitanate (met-ro-pori-tan-at), n. [<
ML. ^metropoUtanatus, < IlL. metropolitanus, a
metTOx>olitan: see tnetropolitan,^ The office or
see of a metropolitan bishop.
As his wife she [Heloisa] closed against him [Abelard]
that ascending ladder of ecclesiastical honours, the prior-
ate, the abbacy, the bishopric, the metropolitanate, the car-
dinalate, and even that which was beyond and above all.
MUman, LaUn Christianity, viiL &
metropolitanism (met-ro-pori-tan-izm), n.
The state of being a metropolis or great city.
The return of New York to oil-light illumination is not
very encouraging to braggers of our metropoHtanitm.
EUetHe Rev., XV. ix. 4.
metropolitanize (met-ro-pori-tan-iz), v. t,; pret.
and pp. metropoUtanisedyja^T, metropoUtanizing,
[< metropolitan 4- •4ze.'] To impart the character
of a metropolis to; render metropolitan.
The intermediate space [between Philadelphia and New
York] must be metropoUtanized.
PhOadeiphia Preu, Jan. 6^ 1870.
metropolltet (me-tro^'o-lit), n. and a. [< LL.
meiropolitay a bishop ma metropolis, < L&r. ftrt-
TpovoAiTTfCf a native of a metropolis, a bishop in
a metropolis, < Gr. foirpdirokiQy metropolis : see
nietropoUs.'i Same as metropolitan.
The whole Countrey of Russia is termed by some by the
name of Moscoula the Metropolite city.
HaJduyt^s Voyagee, L 479.
metropolitic (met-ro-pori-tik), a. [< ML. me-
tropoUticus, < LQr. fihrpoTrohriKdCf < firrrpoTroMTtfgf
a bishop in a metropolis: see metropolite,']
Same as metropolitical.
Canterbury, then honoured with the metropolitie see.
Selden, Illustrations of Drayton's Polyolbion, zvilL
metropolitical (met'ro-po-lit'i-kal), a, [< met-
ropohtic + -aW] 1. I^ertaining to or being a
metropolis; metropolitan.
This is the chief or mstropolitieal city of the whole
island. B. Knox (Arber's Eng. Oamer, 1. 8S2).
2. Eccles.f pertaining to the rank, office, or see
of a metropolitan.
The erection of a power in the person of T1tu% a metro-
politieal power over the whole island of Crete.
Abp. Sanerqflj Sermons, p. 4. (Latham.)
Mepeham himself fell a victim to the pope's policy, for
he died of mortification at being repelled in nis m^iro-
politieal visitation by Orandison, bishop of Bxeter, who
announced that the pope had exempted him from any
such jurisdiction. Stubbs, Const JSist, fi 884.
Canterbury is . . . the YneCropo^fti^ cathedral— i. e., the
cathedral of the metropolitan. N. and Q., 5th ser., X. 897.
metrorrliagia (me-tro-ra'ji-&), n. [NL., < Qt.
u^pa, womb (see ma'trix)f -f* -payiaj < jnjyvvvaij
break, burst.] Uterine hemorrhage; an eflfu-
sion of blood from the inner suiSace of the
uterus in the menstrual period,or at other times.
Bucl^a Handbook of Med. ScienceSj III. 28.
3744
Ironwood [Afttfvstderos fttra).
metrorrhea, metrorrhoBa (me-tr9-re'&), n.
rNLi. metrorrheeOf < Gr. fi^pa^ womb, + /&«v,
flow.] A morbid discharge from the uterus,
as of mucus.
metroscope (me'tro-skop), n. [< Gr. f^fta,
womb, + oKOTTtlVy view.] An instrument if or
listening to the sounds made by the heart of the
fetus in the womb through the vagina.
metroscopy (me-tros'ko-pi), «. [< Gr. fifrrpa^
womb, -r -aiumlaf < OKoneiVy view: see metro-
scope,] Investigation of the uterus.
MetrosidereflB (me''tro-si-de're-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Bentham and Hooker, 1865), '< Metrosideros +
•■eoB.] A subtribe of plants of the natural order
MyrtaeeWy the myrtle family, typified by the ge-
nus Metrosideros, It is characterixed by many free
stamens, arranffed in one or many series» or connate in
clusters, opposite the petals, myrtle-like or large and fea-
ther-veined leaves, ana flowers almost always in corymbs
or short racemes. It embraces 11 genera and abont 60
species, which are found principally in Australia and New
Caledonia.
MetrosideroB (me'tro-si-de'ros), n. [NL.
(Banks, 1788), < Gr. fi^pa, the pith or heart of a
tree, lit. womb, + aidrfpoQy iron : see siderite,] A
genus of plants
of the natural
order Myrta-
cecs and the
tribe Septo-
spermecB^ tjrpe
of the subtri oe
Metrosiderece,
Th^ are trees
or shrubs^ some-
times climbers
—a few climb-
ing when young,
and Independent
when old. The
ovules are ar-
ranged in many
series, and hort-
sontal or ascend-
ing ; the leaves are
opposite and fea-
ther-veined ; the flowers are usually showy, prevailingly
red, strongly marked by their crown of very numerous
long erect stamens, and borne in dense terminal three-
forked cymes. There are about 80 species, growing chieflv
in the Pacific islands, from New Zealand to the Sandwich
Islands, one species each in tropical Australis, the Indian
arohipelago, and South Africa. M. vera is the iron-tree of
JavSj and M. relbuita the rata of New Zealand. Various
species are known in cultivation. Nine fossil npecies of
this genus have been described, chiefly from the European
Tertiary, but one occurs in the Middle Cretaceous of Green-
land.
metrotome (me'tro-tom), n. [< Gr. fj^pa,
womb, + TOft^qy cutting, < rkfiveiVy ra^lvy cut.]
In surg., an mstrument used to divide the neck
of the uterus.
Metroxylon (me-trok'si-lon), n. [NL. (Bott-
b511). < Gr. iifyrpay the pith or heart of a tree,
+ ^{fAov, wood. J A genus of palms, known to
older vrriters as 8agu8 (Blume), of the tribe
LepidocaryecB and the subtribe Calameas, They
bear fruit but once^ and are characterlced by robust stems
and branching spikes. Thoy are large trees witli terminal
Buberect pinnately cut leaves having opposite linear-lan-
ceolate segments; the spadix has a coriaceous prickly
Sathe. Seven species are known, indigenous in the
alay arehlpelago, New Guinea, and the Fiji Islands.
M. kevie ana M. RumphO, natives of Siam, the Malayan
islands, etc. , are the proper sago-palms. The former grows
from 25 to 60 feet high, and has a i-ather thick trunk, cov-
ered with leaf-scars, which bears a graceful crown of lajnge
pinnate leaves, from the center of which arise the pyrami-
dal flower-spikea. The latter is a much smaller tree, fur-
ther distinguished by the sharp spines borne on its leaves
and flower-sheaths. These trees flower when abont fifteen
years old, and require nearly three years to ripen their
fruit, after which they die. (See aaffo.) M. RumphU is a
littoral tree which forms dense erowths ; M. knie grows in
swamps. M. amicarum, a species in the Friendly Islands,
yields seeds which serve as a vegetable ivory.
mettadelt, n. [< It. metadella, a liquid measure.]
A measure of wine, containing one quart and
nearly half a pint, two of which make a flask.
Bailey, 1731.
mette'^t. An obsolete preterit of meet^,
mette^. Preterit of mete^.
mettle (met'l)^ n. [A former vernacular spell-
ing of metalf m all uses; now confined to fig.
senses.] If. Same as metal.
Then John pull'd out his good broad sword.
That was made of the mMie so free.
Johnie Armstrang (Child's Ballads, YI. 48X
2. Physical or moral constitution; material.
My name Is John Little, a man of good mettle;
Ne'er doubt me, for 111 play my part
Robin Hood andUUle John (Child's Ballads. V. 221).
Every man living . . . shall assuredly meet with an hour
of temptation, a certain critical hour, which shall more es-
pecial^ try what metUe his heart is made of.
South, Sermons, VI. vlL
Romsdal's Horn . . . will trv the metOe of the Alpine
Club when they have conquered Switzerland.
Proude, Sketches, p. 83.
mew
8. Natural temperament; specifically, a mascu-
line and ardent temperament; spirit; courage;
ardor; enthusiasm.
They . . . tell me flatly I am no proud Jack, like FalstafT ;
but a Corinthian, a lad of mettle.
Shot., 1 Hen. IV., IL 4. 18.
Her [a falcon's] metOe makes her careless of danger.
/. WaUon, Complete Angler, p. 25.
The winged courser, like a generous horse.
Shows moat true nutUe when you check his course.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, L 87.
To put one on or to bis mettle, to put one's spirit, cou-
ragev or energy to the test
It putM u$ on our metUe to see our old enemies the French
taking Uie work with us.
Lever, Davenport Dunn, ziiL {Hoppe.)
Not that we slacken in our pace the while, not we : we
rather put the bits of blood upon their mettle.
Diekern, Martin Chuolewit, zxxvL (Hoppe,)
mettled (met'ld), a, [Formerly spelled metaled;
< mettle f metal, + -ed?,] Pull of mettle or cou-
rage; spirited.
In manhood he is a metded man.
And a mettle-man by trade.
Robin Hood and the Tinker (Child's Ballads, V. 287).
I am now come to a more chearful Country, and amongst
a People somewhat more vigorous and metuedj being not
so heavy as the Hollander, or homely as they of Zealand.
Howell, Letters, I. L 12.
A horseman, darting from the crowd.
Spurs on his fiMMleaconzser proud.
Seott, Marmion, L 8.
mettlesome (met'l-sum), a. [< mettle + some,]
Fidl of mettle or spirit; courageous; fiery.
Jockies have particular Sounds and Whistles^ and
Stroakings, and other Methods to sooth Horses that are
m^tletome. N. BaiOey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, 1. 247.
mettlesomely (met'l-sum-li), adv. In a mettle-
some manner ; with spirit.
mettlesomeness (met'l-sum-nes), n. The qual-
ity of being mettlesome or spirited.
metnsiast (me-tu'si-ast), n. [< Gr. fierowTia, par-
ticipation, communion, < fLtrd, along with, +
ovaia, being, substance, < oiaa, ppr. fem. of elvcu,
be.] One who maintains the doctrine of tran-
substantiation. [Bare.]
The Mehitiaete and Papists.
T, Rogen, On the Thii%y-nine Articles, p. 289. (Daviee.)
metwandt (met'wond), n. An obsolete form
of metewand.
MetZgeria (mets-je'ri-&), n. [NL. (Raddi, 1820),
named after Johann Metzger, a German bota-
nist.] A small, widely diffused genus of dioe-
cious jungermanniaceous Hepaticee, the type of
the former order Metzgerieoe. The capsule is ovate,
the antheridia one to three, inclosed by a one-leafed in-
volucre (n the under side of the midrib.
MetZfferiea (mets-je-n'f-e), n. pi, [NL. (Nees
Ton Esenbeck, 1833 - 38),' < Metzgeria + -eai.] A
former tribe of Jungermanniacece, tj'piflea by
the genus Metzgeria.
menm^ (me'um). [L., neut. of meus, mine,
< me (gen. mei, ace. m«), me : see m^\] Mine ;
that which is mine. — Meum and taum, mine and
thine ; what is one's own and what is another's : as, Us
ideas of meum and tuum are somewhat confused (a hu-
morous way of insinuating dishonesty).
Menm^ (me'um), n. [NL. (Toumefort, 1700),
< L. meum, < Gr. fi^, spignel. Hence ult. mew'^. J
A genus of umbelliferous plants of the tribe
Seselineas and the subtribe ScUnew. it is chsrac-
terized bv an oblong fruit, with the ribs very much raised
and partially winged, by having no oil-tubee^and by the
face of the seed being concave or furrowed. There is but
a single species, M. athamantieum, which grows in the
mountainous narts of central and western Europe. It is a
smooth herb, known as tpignel or batdmoney, also as mew,
micken, and bearwort, ana bears a tuft of radical leaves, the
segments of which are deeplv cut into numerous venr fine
but short lobes, so that they have the appearance of being
whorled or clustered along the stalk. The flowers are
white or purplish, and grow in compound umbc^
mente, n. See mu^.
mevablet, a. A Middle English form of movable.
mevet, v. A Middle English form of move.
Chaucer.
mevy (mev'i), n.; pi. mevies (-iz). [A dial. dim.
of mete?!.] A sea-mew ; a gull.
About his sides a thousand sea gulls bred,
The mevy and the halcyon.
W, Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, IL L
mew^ (mu), n. [Also dial. (Sc. ) maw, dim. mery ;
< ME. metre, maxce, mowe^ < AS. mcew, in glosses
also medu, meu, meg = MD. D. meeuw = MLG.
metre, LG. mewe = OHG. meh, megi (G. metre,
mmce, < LGJ = Icel. mar = Sw. mdke = Dan.
mcuige (cf. F. dial, manwe, F. dim. mouette^ <
Teut.), a mew; perhaps orig. imitative of the
bird's cry.] A gull; a sea-mew. See cut under
gum.
Hero it is only the mew that wails.
Tennymn, The Sea-Fairies.
maw^ (mu), r. <- [Formerly hlao meaie,
with diff. proa, miatc, myaiv, miau, meom; = u.
t^so freq. meail, uiiuuJ, eto. (sae laevl) ; cf. SUv.
8erv. mautatt = Pol, miaueza^ = Rubs, myau-
JaH, mew; Hind, mijoun, mewing; imitative
of a cat's peculiar erf.] To cry as a oat.
Thrice the brinded ot hith «uu'<l
Shot., Uubeth, It. 1. 1.
To oiy mewt. Bee ay.
mew* (mu), n. [Formerly also meaa; from the
verb.] The cry of a oat.
mewS(niTi),t'. (. [Earlymod.E.alBoinue,-<ME.
nieieen, < OF. muer, change, molt, < L. mutare,
ohange : see mute^, molt^. Cf . mem*, n. and v.]
To oHange (the covering or dress) ; eBpecially,
to tihed, aB feathers; molt.
WlCb tiut he no hire bamblr to ulewe
With dndslurclwre, ud ott hig bovH mflm.
Chmuer, IroQai, IL 1S6S.
MetMnka I ioe her u »n e^ls mirfiw her mighty jouth,
ind klndllnc bar UDdul'd eyet Kt the lull mld-dey beun,
MUtoji, AreopasltlcL
Tl* tms, I «u Inwyer.
fiatIhiTe>ii«iE''dth*tr»it; I hateiUvyer.
Bhu. and Fl., Little Vnncb I^wjer, IIL i.
Fonootb, tber ay the Idng bu nn^d
All hli gny beard. Ford, Broken Heut, IL 1.
mew* (mn), n. [Early mod. E. also mue; < M£.
metee, mUwe, mue, < OF. mu«, P. muB = Pr. 8p.
Pg. It. JMurfa, a molting, a cage tor birds when
molliag, a mew for hawks (ML. mufa), < muer,
chaoge, molt: aee meie^, mute^, muteB.] 1. A
cage lor birds while mewijxg or molting; hence,
any cage or coop for birds, especially for hawks.
n««abublyTe
Aa Uud be t«ke unhnrt, with UII or V
Of throahH tamed, potts ham In tbli imim,
To doo dlaport uuonc tbee* geilea neve.
PaUadiui, Hiubondrle CB. E. T. B.), p. H.
Tbe Ont that derleed a harton ft mue to kespe foole,
wu M. Leneus Stnbo, h Esntlemu of Home, obo DiadB
■neb u one Ht Biindis, where be Imd enelosed blrda at all
klDdi. UoOand, tr. of Fllny, i. tO.
Ai the hasgud, clobter'd In bar mrur,
3745
mflwlar (mfi'lftr), «. [Formerly also mcorcisr;
< meiel + -er^.i One who crys or mewls,
mews^ (mns), M. ^1. [Formerly also mue»; pi.
of nteitr*, n., 4.j 1. The royal stables in Lon-
don, BO called because built where the mews of
the king's hawks were situated; hence, a place
where carriage-horses are kept in large towns.
The Una H. Chmring-cnw, Wettmlnater, la ao CKlled
from the word Mew, which iD the r^onier'i languige la
the name of a place wherein thebawkaareput at the moult-
ing time, when tbey caat their leatbera. Theking'ahawki
wan kept at Ihli plaoe ai early i« tbe yeu 1ST7, an, i
irdlL; bati.D. l6»T,tbei7th year of Henry Vlll
-' — '■bleafoitbatmonanh'ahoraa^knd
Hence—
of retirement or confluement.
Wbaregriealy Nlgbt.wltb visage detdlvnd, . . .
Btae Ondes tortb oommlng troni her darfcaoma meu.
Where ahe all dn did hMa her haled hew.
^^HTUCT, y. (1.,Lt. 20.
Tberafora to your JTiu :
I«y down yoQi weapon), beer t no Work for yon.
ai^Mtler, v. of Du Bartaa'a Weeka, IL, The Vocation.
3|. A place where towla were oonflued for fat-
tening.
Fnl many k tat urtrich badde he In matt,
Chcuuv, aen. PmL to C. T., L Sie.
4. pi. A stable. 8ee rnewg^.
I wold fayne my gnr horse werkept Id meiNlor gpat^
PaUm LUtmiUTDint IB.
In mewt. in eloae keeping ; I
Eepe not tbi trelDia I
■ache old treaure wyll .. _.. ._
Book* qf PneedttKH <R E. T, S
mew^ (mu). r, t. [Early mod. E. also mue; <
mcMJ*, n.] To shut up ; confine, as in a cage or
other inclosure; immure.
Tamiag qf a Sma (Chlld'a Balladi, vm. IBS).
More pity that the eagle sboold tw vira'd,
WbUe kite* uid bnianli prey at Ubern.
£!Aajf.,K[Gh, m., LI. Igl.
ntev keep me ttuu'ii an bare, aa they mn0 nud folka,
No company hot iny alHIctlona.
RifcAfr, Homoroni Lleatenonl, It. G.
mew^ (mn). An obsolete ordialectalpreteritof
BKticl. HaUiteell. [Prov. Eng.]
mew^, n. A dialectal variant of moviX
mew^ (mu), «. [Ult. < L. meum, epignel: see
MeumiJ.] The herb ppignel.
mewer (mu'6r), n. [< meit* + -eri.] One who
or that which mews or cries. Colgrave.
mewett, a. See miitei.
mew-gull (mu'gul), n. Same as mew^; some-
times, speoiflcaUy, Lams eanus.
mewl (mol), v. i. [Formerly also meaiel, also
with diS. pron. miaul, myaul (ct. F. miaitiers:
8p. maullar, mayar = It. miagolare, miagulare,
mewl, eto.); freq. of inew'.] If. To ci^ as a
oat; new. Cotgrate. — 2. To cry as a child.
At Arat tbe Inlant,
MeiMng and pnklng In tbe nnrae'a anna.
Sliai.. At yon Uke it. IL 7. IM.
Our latuie Clcenw are nmcHrtg lafkntt.
£. Bttna, OraUona, I. 419.
mewl (mill), n. [< mete/, r.] Thecryof achild.
A woman^a voice and a baby's mewi were heard.
jrn..4nnejr(ini/i, Ro«o[Aehnrat,liL (Btppe.)
lUcbardll
tbebi-
Slna, Sparta and Paatlme^ p. (W.
There waa amne diatnrbanoe laat night In consaqnenee
of the mob aiaembUng roand the Khig's man, where tbe
t ol the bnttalloa uat bad marcbedto Fortamoath adil
QmiOi, Uemoln, June IS, ISSO.
2. [Used as a singular.] An allev or court in
which stables or mews are situatea: as, he lives
Ur. Tarveydnp'agreatroom . . . WM built into a mnn
at the back. Dickttu. Bleak Honae. xlT.
Tbe tTwua of London, Indeed, conatitnte a world of their
(Tooma. with their wlTet and tamlllea — men who are de-
Totad to one pannlL the oare of boraea and carrlifrea.
Ua^hev, London T^boor and London Poor, 11. 283.
meWS^, *>■ A dialectal form of moMt. Balli-
aeU. [Prov. Eug.]
mewtt, "■ See mute^.
Hezlcan (mek'si-kan), a. and n. [= F. Mexi-
eain = It. Mexica7M = Sp. M^ieano = Pg. Mex-
icans, < NL. MexicanuSj of Mexico; < Mexico
[Sp. Mejico)."] I, a. Native or pertaining to
Mexico, a republic Mag south of the United
States, or to its inhabitants Hesloan Hpiialt.
' KexloB dovar. See I^diar^MB-
nbroldMT,B kind of emtwoldeij In ase
... o( towdi^ tat>](i.clotbi^ etc, done with
tlmple atltcb and In outline pattenia, and espwdally adapt-
ed to waahable mntedsla. The name la derived Iroin tlie
angular sod groteeqne obanctar of Iha dealgn, aoggeatlng
uolenl Hadoan earring.— MraloUL |«»*, IlV, mnl-
t)enT,onn^on]it»-flower,penlnimon,iKniiiT. f—
the naana.-OIexlean WMtOy, VoUm made by Ihe
lul>itanla ot Hedeo boora the Spulah conqneat. co
priaing ntenall^ and also idols tnd Images ol grcteaqni
character. Bpanlsb writers ol tbe aliteentb centaiy apeak
with adminition of tht ~"" — ' — ' ' '~ " — '" """
the Bpaniah Invaden. _^ ..
■pared to the present doy hare been toaod in tomb^ and
occaaionally smonEtba ruina ot templea. — Hezloanilill-
Ung. SeeWt,7.— ■«ZlauitM,aweedyplant,(7A>nopi>
opening covered by a glasa. Tbfs cyllEdor Is affiled
to the right-bund door-poatln JewLah honiei. The Jews
belleTftd that the mezuzab had tbe vlrtae of an amnlet In
protecting a house from disease and eril Bplrtt^.
Every plona Jew, as often as he nassei the maua*, in
leailng the house or lii entering it, touches tbe divine
name with the finger of his right band, puts It to hla
month, and klaaei ft, sayhig In Hebrew "The Lord shall
fireasTTe thy going out and thy coming In Irom tbla time
orth, and STea lor eTermore " (Fa. ""I 8).
MnCUntact and Strong, Cjc.
nezia, a. See mezzo.
nflzza-majolic&(med'z^ma-jol'i-k^), n. Early
Italian pottery of decorative character similu
to that of true majoUoa, but less ornamental.
im- (d) Fotteiy pa
el and rlehly palatedi bat irlttkout
,. , - - sty palnt«
Potlerybivrngtbe
_ metaUlc laatar.
y mezzanine (mez'a-nin), n. [< F. r
- It. mezzanino, < mezzo, middle: see mezzo.\ in
arch.: {a) A story of diminished height intro-
duced between two higher stories; an entresol.
See cut under entresol. (6) A window less in
height than in breadth; a window in an en-
meHo(med'z6}, a.;fem.n , .
L. mediiw, middle ; seemiijl, mcdiutB.l'
middle; half; mean; moderate. Abbreviated
H, n. A native or an inhabitant of Mexico.
Meyt, n. An obsolete form of May*.
meynet, ». See meiny.
meynealt, a. An obsolete form of menial.
Ueynert's conunlssnre. Same as commiMura
basalts of Meynert (which see, under oommis-
meynpernonrt, *>■ A variant of »Kiinj>«nH>r.
meynpriaet, «. See mainpTise.
mejmit. An obsolete preterit and past partici-
ple of ming^.
mejrntenet, v. An obsolete variant of maitt-
[(med'sft). [It., <
- i.rrn»;
; mean ; moueraie. Abbrevi
it—Mamt numlctu a hsU-ablft in vIolin-playloiE.-
— - titra, Willi hot ball the Inatnimenta rf an
■Una wnOkeitra, wi _
arahesln.~llMiaTOOC^ with bat half tbe voice; not kud.
— Mmm toite, modnittely load. Abbreviated W'.—
Mono ptanO, modvataly stnt. Abbrerlalad nw. — ]ui-
■opnnfo. Same as Otwuas loM (which aee, under loea).-
Heno-spprano, a voice or volce.part of a corapaaa
between t&DHof tbe aopnmo and the alto: alowsopnnc^
I with a iMger, dewier natural qnallt^ than
D_Olrf,_.
clef w
meyntenonrt, >
An obsolete variant of m
meynyt, 1
mezau, »
See meiny.
lUowi
meiereon (m<
of the Imperial system and the
y, ... It [Englaad] developed
StubbM, ConaL Ulat., £ S.
mezeledt, mezeldt, o- See meseied.
UezeiltitlB(me-zen'shian),a. (^<Mezentius(atre
del.) + -an.] Relating to Mezentins, a myth-
ical Etruscan king, noted lor his cruelty, al-
leged to have formed an alliance with the Rntu-
Spared from
MaenHan union with Italy, .
l), ». [< F. miz^^on =
ap. mesereon, \ j\t. aud Pers. mazariyin, the
camellia.] An Old World shrub, Daphne Meee-
reum. See cut under Daphne Kemeon twrk.
Bee («r*a.
mezerenm (me-ze're-um), n. [NL.: see meze-
reon.] Same as mezeret/n.
mezqoite, ». See mesquiC^.
meznzah (me-z)l'z^), ». ; pi. mesuzoth (-zoth).
[Heb.] Among tlie Jews, an emblem
placed on the
modaraleiy or
the baaa; a low tnior: more asnally called a barytone.
tltoagh the latter Is rather high hass than s low tenor.
meZBO-lUiero (med'z6-re-lya'v6), n. [It., <
mesxo, middle, half, + nlieto, relief: see relief.']
1. In seulp., relief higher than bas-relief but
lower than alto-rilievo ; middle relief. — 2. A
piece of sotJptnre in such relief.
mesEotint (mez'o- or med'zo-tint), n. [< It.
mflszottnto, < tnasio, middle, lialf, + tinto (< L.
tinetus), paint«d, pp. of tingere, paint: see tint,
tinge.] A method of en^fraving on copper or
sleel of which the essential feature is the bur-
nishing and scrapiug away, to a variable extent,
of a unifoinnly roughened surface consisting oi
minute incisions, accompanied by a, bur, pro-
duced by an instrument called a cradle or rocker.
Thia surface Is left neatly andlaturbed lo tbe deepest shad,
ows of the subject, but fa paitlally reraored In the middle
UnU.andcompletelyhithehlEhestlights. Thnstreated
tbe plM^ when inked, prints ImprcsslonB gtaded In light
and ahade aceordlng to tbe reqalrenients of the design,
from s rich Tdve^ and perfectly nnitorm black op through
eT«y Tariatlon oftona & brilliant white, or sbowlng, when
desinblcttbe sharpcM eontruta be' "' '
This style ot encravliig, tovenled by
man. In IMS, Ihoogb erronooosly i
I Kupeil; baa Men pnraaed with dk
n the other with "Shaddai," 'the AI- ing.
Slegen. a Dntch.
Mid to his pnpll
land. The d^ect'^tha'procBm la that'lt doea not admit
ol clear and sharp delineation olloims: hence In modem
prsctlee the outline of tbe dealcn la alranKly etobed with
acid helore tbe cradle la uaed, and texture Is often given
the Bnished plats by lines produced by diy.polnt etch.
masBotint 8746 Mlchaalmaw
This afternoon Prince Rapert ihew*d me with his owne miajmia. (ml-az'mi&), n. ; pi. miasmata (-ma-tft). (mnscoyite) is often used In thin tnuisperent plates for
handsrneww.yofgravln|^d^«jJ..^ ^^^ [j^. , ^ ^^i;. The emanations o^ ri^rlSTeSoWnl^' S^liSs^?^^^^^
ItollOtllltIlrillt,ln»A«fos7.,aplctnrehayingsomeresem- *"®"i? ^^ the ground and floatang m the at- ^ m head lights and stove- and limtem-ligju, and even
MS?tatiSSSrflnfsh, S iffSct to a me^^Unt engntv- mosphere, considered to be infectious or other- {"^^[^In^owstn Russia(^^^^
tog. See the qnotatton; wise injurious to health ; noxious emanations : fo powder, it is combined with varnish to make a glitter-
«!«. o^vu H» ^ ^ j.^ . _. ^ ,««in«r7 Aio^ ^.11..^ y.;.:!!^? «i^'«/^. Ing coatittg for wall-papoTS, snd Is uscd slso Ih preparing
Others modify the effects and soften their paper prinU malana. Also called aenal po%80n, ^ covering for roofs, and as a packing and lubrica^ tor
byinterposingasheetof glass^of g(datin,of mlca,orof miasmal (mi-az'mal), a. [< miasm + -al.] machinery. It is often vulgarlycalled «n(?te«». ITieso-
tissae paper between the negative and^e paper; In this Containing miasma ; miasmatic : as, miasmal called brittle mieat inclade a nnmber of species, as mar-
way are made the so-called MeztoUtUPntOt, HwamnR garito. seybertite (cltotonlte), etc., which are related to
Lea, Photography, p. 194. A™™?*/. . . ^^ ^^^z. v^ n r v> «.^i»«./, the true micas, but are characterized by their britUe folia.
meaotillt (mez'o- or med'zo-tint), .. t. [< me.. "I^X^^^:^^^ It^ m^'Xr< LnSfl'/tr ^.S'"™^^^^^^^ of^rs^o^^d
^hnf,n.] To engrave in mezzotmt; represent ^niiasL(U): seemiasm.f Pertaining to or ^l^^l wL1« Jhrmtl^^^^^
in or as if m mezzotint. ^# xv^ nature of miaamft • lAftotftd Pftnflfid bv ^®* ^' channels through which a mixture of
How many time. I had lingered to study the shadows ^J ^^i^^bom nSs' efflu^t-' mriarious' ^»*«'* ^^ suspended cU»y washed^ out by the
of the leaves m«»o«n<ed upon the turf. H tll^^S^^VoiJS^^! .®™^!^'«^ water from the broken clay-bearing rock is
"LnteU, Study Window-, p. M. M, mtasmaHc exhalations ; mmsmaiie diseases ; ^j^^. ^^d to obtain the deposition of flakes
Painted by Kneller ini7i6, and tii«0of»»i«ed a year later a m»a«iwr«j region. -MiaBnatlc few. 8ee/«eri. of mica and other foreign substances, and thus
by Smith. Seribner's Mag., lU. 642. miasmatical (mi-az-mat'l-kal), o. [< miasmaUc ^ p^yjfy ^^^ ^^^^ ^j^*^ ^ ^^^^^ allowed to
moazotinter (mez'o- or med'zo-tin-t6r), fi. An "J" -^j- ] ^5?°?® -*® ^*^**"!?^' r/ • /*\ subside in a series of pits or tanks. Each of the
artist who works in mezzotint ; an engraver of nu ag ma tlSt (mi-az ma-tist), n. [^ miosma^t-) f^^, get of channels through which the mixture is passed
mezzotints "** '^^* J ^"^ ^"^ ^^ versed in the phenomena for the settling of the coarser flakes of mica, etc., is called
i7nn Ml. Tnhnqmifii. Th. K«.* «-!««««*-. wh« "1^ naturc of uoxious exhalations; one who ^draa. Thte set of channels is collecUvelv called tj«d«v»,
1700. Mr. John Smith ; The best m^w<inter, • . . who i^ anpoinl Rf iiH v nf Hiraaaas ftriRiTiff from and the second set the micae. See porcelain and kachn.—
united softness with strength, and finishing with freedom. "laKes a special stuay oi oiseases arising irom Q^jp-^ mica. Same as ehaleophMiie.—IAiMai mica.
WalpoU, Catalogue of Engravers, V. 202. miasmata. 8ameas/epi(foia«.— lIlca-powd«r,giant-powderinwhlch
meszotintO (med-zo-tin'td), n. and v. Same as miasmatOUS (mi-az'ma-tus), a, [< miasma(t') mica hi fine scales takes the place of the siUcious earth.
megsoUnt ^ - '' + -otw.] Geuerating miasma: as, stagnant -Kwter. Mod. High Explosives, p. 868.
mf. In music, the abbreviation of meezo forte. a?d miasmatovs pools. .. ^ , ^^' ^A prefix frequently used m lithology
M. F. H. An abbreviation of Master of Fax-^ miagmology (mi-az-mol'o-ji), ». [< Gr. fiiaafia when the rock in question contains more or
hounds (8®« miasm) + -Xoyto, < ^iywv, speak: see less mica in addition to the other usual con-
M. ft. '[Abbr. of L. wwft*ra;!a^- wwfwra, mix- '0J4>gy,'] A treatise on miasma: the science stitueiits. Thus, wfca-«yent7^, a rock differing
ture;^f,3dpers.sing.su4pres.of/€r<,be that treats of miasmata. Imp. tHct, very little from ordinaiy syenite; wwa-fra;),
done: see fiaf] In phar., let a mixture be miagmoUB (nu-az'mus), a. [< miasma + -<hw.] nearly the same as nunetje, etc.
made: used in medical presiriptions. Miasmal; miasmatic. micaceocalcarooug (mi-ka^se-o-kal-ka're-us),
Mg. In ehem., the symbol for magnesium. The maremma, where swamps and woods cover ciUes «•. [< muMceovs + calcareous.} In geol., con-
O. (a) An abbreviation of ifa;or-G«i^«/. and fields and some herds of wild cattle and Uielr half taming mica and lime: specificallv noting a
. T« i««v.,i «/»fy,*Lrv» «L« oKK^^o««« of fU^ »ra«« keepers are the only occupants of a fertile but mioa-schist containing carbonate of Ume.
{h) In musical notation, an abbreviation of the JSSSoSTSit"* *^* """^^ occupants of a fertile but mioa-schist containing carbonate of Ume.
i'rench maingauche (left hand), indicating that "•^^""^ *^J^p. MahaJi,, Harper's Mag., LXVin. 902. ^^^^^J'^'^^^JiJ;^ [ ™ *" "
a note or passage is to be played with the left »--i^-^— /-= -/.-x - r^Tx > ^_ .^ oP- ntuxiceo = Pg. It. mtcaceo, <
hand.
llgr. An abbreviation of Monsignor or of Mon
&jQtl An ^hbTevMionot Middle High Ger- S^f^73^X^JZ[i2^w?!^^nS^^^^ foliated masses consisting of separameiaml-
'iU^ In the etymologies in this work itTs writ- tlyelS^^^^ "» ' »?» ^^^^^ structure.- 2. figuratively,
ten more briefly if^e. ^IndS^win«^ sparkling. Davtes. [Bare.]
mho (mo), n. [A reversed form of ohm."] A ^ ' „- whii»h Haar nnt r«iush th« aniiT u •-^n. ^'''«"» ^ *^* Cyclopean sUle of which Johnson is the
SS^^aSS/'irrtrct! Stsl^rSSreSS tar-^^ss^i^sassiKM
duotivitv of a body whose resistance is one ohm. themselves other similar lanrie, which again reproduce Mlcaoeoiu iron ore. See tinon.— Mloaceoiu rocks,
mliAmAf'^i* ^Tn/iTTi'A f ^»1•^ « U mhrh 4- d^ nt themselvcs, until this chain of asexual reproduction ends rocks of which mica is the chief ingredient, as micapslate
mnometer (mom e-ter), n. \S m/io t Ur. ju- ^^ ^^ ^ ^ ^^ j^^^,^ ^ ^^ ^^ ,^^ ^^^^ „^ day.ahrte.-mca4»0!ii tOitR, mica schist
rpov, measure. J An instrument for measuring gexual Individuals arise to pafar and lay eggs for a fresh Micaria (mi-ka'ri-ft), n. Same as Macaria.
l^TisN^*!*'''??.'*''!^!? !!;« *.v.« # ♦!.. ««.* Jf°r*J!?.*l*!?l"^I'^\ fl'^r^-* e s mica-flChtet (mi'k^^sf), n. A rock made up
th , ^ _
In the scale of this tone is £, which is there- To cry as a cat; mew. the same mass of rock. The ususl mica in a typical mica-
fore sometimes called mi in France. Italv. etc. r < ^ m xv • >• *.»*. schist is the species called moscovite; this, however, is
- m contol &; in iliSwol mwS:X litervaf of thi J '^^^ * Bqumng woman no more than a n^vlxngk^ .ometlmes repli^ed to a certain extent by blotite or par-
tritone, "the devil in music": so named because It oc- ^^ ^^* "f?"!.**- Mica-schtet passes readUy into talc-schist Mid
cnrred between mi (B) of the " hard " hezachord and fa There was a cat tiying to get at the pigeons In the coop, chlorite-schist ; and when feldspar is added to the other
(F) of the " natural " hexachord : see hexaehord and tri- It cUwed and miauled at the htttioe-work of lath. oonstituente of the rock it becomes gneiss. It is one of
txme. AlBO called «f eonlbra/a. HoweUe, Annie Kilbum, xxlx. J-he most abundantly distributed of the so-called crystal-
''f^^^^^l^ti^'^^^Vu ^^ T^i ^*^^ ^^'^ ^°^'^)' «• t= OF. (and F.) mie = It. SSf o7h?;^S'ri%?^& AtfL'S^^AS'^rS^
m Fersia, + E. bug*.} A kind of tick, Argas ^niea, < L. mica, a crumb, grain, little bit. body of the rocks formerly designated as pnmitfw.
persicusj otthe family Ixodidas, whose bite is Hence ult. miche^ and mie : see mie. J A crumb ; mica-Blate (mi'kft-slat'), n. The common name
very painful and said to be even fatal. See a Uttle bit. E. PhiUips, 1706. of the rock now'usually designated by litholo-
Argas. ,.x t mi. 1^.-1 mica^ (mi'kft), n. [= F. mica = Sp. Pg. wtica, a gists as w«?a-«c/<wf.
miaouU (mi-pu'li), n. [Malay (T).] The volatUe mineral, < »L. mica, a gUttering mineral (see niiC6, n. Plural of mouse.
oil of Melaleuea flavtflora. It closely resem- def.), < L. mica, a crumb (cf. wicai), ^rob. mice-eyedt (mis 'id), a. Keen-eyed; sharp-
bles oajeput-oil. appUed to the mineral on the supposition sighted.
mlargyrite ^mi-ar>nt), n. [< Gr. futwv, less, that it was related to L. micare, shine, gUt- a lesion of tnu».««d declDherers.
+ dpyrpof , sUver, + ^tef.} In mineral., a sul- ter.] 1. One of a group of minerals aU of iir3te, Lenten StSe(Bil. Misc. VL ITTX {Daviet.)
S^"""'^°^=-™^ ssfr^fjis|9;M« ■«,esa'i-A,is:,<* jsri
troduced by Bosenbusch to designate the struo- monly Ui crystalline aggregateii often of large pUtes» but <>' which orgamzed bodies, more particularly
ture of rocks of the ffranitio family, where the wmetimesofmhiute scales having a foliated structure, the plants, are built up. These micells were supposed
m<i<*TY>o {*! aaar.Tvi{Ti<» o /.vrrof ollirta AaMt Af^«. lioo ^^^^ ^ing generally parallel, but also concentric, wavy, to besggregates of larger or smaller numbers of chemical
magma in assuming a crystalline character has and interwoven, and also arranged in steUate or plumow molec5e8,lnd were determined by the opUcal properties
Shrunk in dimensions so as to leave numerous and sometimes almost fibrous forms. In crystallization the exhibited by cell-walls, starch-grains, and various proteid
small cavities, giving the mass a structure micas belong to the monodinic system, but they approxi- crystalloids. From their optical properties it wss con-
Romewh&t ann.loironfl to that commonlv dAfiii?. ^*^ ^^T closely in form In part to the orthorhombic eluded further that they were biaxial crystals, and they
^^^A^ln^^hn^^nJ Li^fhaniiJL If r«f^ ^^^^^ («• ^^ muscovlte), in parfto the rhombohedral sys- were assigned, as a prob/ble form, that of paralleleplpedal
nated as saccharotdal, as in the c_a8e of meta- tem (e. i;..biotltei The miSas are silicates of alumlniiim Driamn with i^ctanniiar or rhomboid basa.
' ,.'/•- • - mon poiasn mica, cne iignt-coioreu mica 01 granite ana — ' '
orang-outang. The natives distinguish three Unds, slmUar rocks, and iwtt(swi*««, which is an analogous soda mioellar (mi-sel'ftr). a. [< micella + -ar^.l
miaepappat^ wiwjjjoswr and «»<«:'^. ^Wch we, ^>ecies ; bSotOe, or £agit{^ia mica (includhig meroxene and pfrtaffinVor relatmi to mlcellff
however, not sclenUfl^dlv determined to be differentfrom aSomite, dtotinguished according to theposition of the *^ertaining or relating to miceiiie.
oneanother. A. ILWaUaee. ^y,*-. , optic axial phmeX the black or dark-green mica of granite, ^aegeli's mieeOor hypothesis. fiWwics, vm, 671.
mlaSKltd, mlaflCite (mi-as'lat), n. [< Mtask. hornblende rocks, etc. ;pAlo^op<te, the bronze-coloredspe- ... , . ., ... m tr- -l 1
in Siberia, where the rock is found, + -ite^.] clescommon in crystaUlneUmestone and serpentine rocks; Mlcn. An abbreviation of Michaelmas,
hxpetrog. See eUsolite^yenite. fSS^/i^«i^wh?il^^ michaellte (mi'kel-it), «. [< Michael (St. 3fi-
miMm rmi'aTm^ n r< ¥ miasms - Sn Pi? It !?*°' »ndlq»j<Wtte. the rwe-red or lilac lithU mica occur- chaeVs, an island of the Azores, where it is
Hiiywn V"" »zm;» n, i\ r.mwsme ^ ap, fg. lz. ring commonly in aggregates of scales. (See further under *^„„j\ j. v#«q n t« *m.-«^^.i . <nri«UA -tvaovItt
miasma, < NL. miasma, < Gr. fiiaafm, stain, pol- thSe names./ Thi n^ enter into the composition of jound) + :*te2.] in mineral., a white, pearly,
lution (cf. fitaajidc, stain), < uiaiveiv, stain, dye, many rocks including the ctystalUne rocks, both meta- fibrous variety of opal.
taint ^olluti* 1 flamA ar mioMnn morphlc and volcanic (as granite, gneiss, mica schist, tra- MlchaelmaB (mik'el-mas), «. [< ME. MicheU
tamu, poiiute.j same as miasma. ^i,^^ diorite, etcX and sedimentary rocks (as shales and fJowJIfi/rJ^ziiMii^^ MiHelmim Mihelmasse Mu-
The ph«ue is a malignant fever, caused through pestl. sa^£tones),s^ethnes giving them a laminated structure. TS^jJ^^^^iuVii^J Trrfv. li^A^I
lential mUume insinuating Into the humoral and consis- In the sedimentary rocks they are in most cases derived helmasse, ^ Mtchet (^ t .Michel, ^ Ueb. MUen^el,
tent parts of the body. Harvey, Consumptions, from the disintegration of older crystalline rocks. Mica a proper name, signifying * who is like God' T)
Michaolmafl
+ mcutsCj messe, mass: see nuutfi.] 1. A fes-
tival celebrated by the Roman Catholic Church,
the Anglican, and some other churches on
September 29th, in honor of the archangel
Michael. The festival !■ called in full the FuUcal or
Fead qf SL Miehafl and AU Angels. It appears to have
originated in a local celebration or celebrations, and seems
to nave alreadv existed in the fifth centarjr. The Greek
Chorch dedicates November 8th to St. Michael, St. Gabriel,
and All Angels; the Armenian and Coptic churches also
observe this day.
For lofdes and lorelles Inthere and goode,
FroM^kd-mtuae to Myhtl-mtuteieb fynde mete and dxvnke.
Fien Fiowman (GX zvL 216.
2. September the 29th as one of the four quar-
ter-days in England on which rents are paid.
And when the tenants come to pay their quarter's rent,
Thmr bring some fowl at Midsummer, a dish of fish in Lent,
At Christmas a cajxin, at MiehaAmau a goose.
Qatcoignt (15751 quoted in Chambers's Book of Daya^
[IL89a
All this, though perchance you read it not till Michael'
mas, was told you at Micham, 15th August^ l(Ny7.
Donne, Letters, z.
UduMtmas daisy- S^e daitif.— wnctiartmss head-
OOUrt. SeeAMd-e(mre.— MlQhadlIIUUI moon, the harvest
moon. Jamieeon. [Scotch.]
michaelflonite (mik' el-son-it), n. p^amed after
C. A. MiehaelsoUf a Swedish enemist.] In min-
eral. , a rare mineral found in the zirconsyenite
of Norway: it is related to allanite.
miche^ (mich) , o. i . [Formerly also mycht myche;
also meech, meachy and tnooeh, mouch; < ME.
michen^ moocihen, mouohen, < OF. muckierj mu-
der. musier, mucer, musseff F. musser, hide, con-
ceal oneself, skulk.] 1 . To shrink from view ;
lie hidden; skulk; sneak.
straggle up and downe the oountrey, or nUehe in cor-
ners amongest theyr frendes idlye, as Carooghs^ Bardes,
Jesters. Spenser, State of Ireland.
Yon, sir, that are miehina about mv golden mines here.
Chapman, Mask of Middle Temple and Lincoln's Inn.
I never look'd for better of that rascall
Since he came nUeHng first into our house.
Heywood, woman Killed with Kindness.
2. To be guilty of anything slv, skulking, or
mean, such as carrying on an illicit amour, or
pilfering in a sneaking way. See mieher.
What made the Gods so often to trewant from Heauen,
and myeA heere on earth, but beautle?
Lffly, Euphues and his England, p. 279.
miche^, a. and n. A Middle English form of
imtch,
miche^, n. See mitch.
michelt, a. and n. See mickle.
Michelangelesqae (mi-kel-an-jel-eskOy a. [<
Michelangelo (see def.) + -esque.] Pertaining
to Michelangelo Buonarroti (1475-1564), a fa-
mous Italian sculptor, painter, and architect;
resembling the style of Michelangelo, or be-
longing to his school.
MicnelailgeliEIll (mi-kel-anMel-izm), n. [<
Michelangelo (see def.) +-t^m.j The manner or
tendencies in art of Michelangelo Buonarroti.
See Michelangelesque.
It shuns the Scylla of nullity and bad taste only to fall
into the Charybdls of Mietuiangdiem,
C. C. Perkine, Italian Sculpture, p. 850.
lUchellA (mi-ke'li-&), n. [NL. (Linnsus, 1737),
named after Micheli, a Florentine botanist of
the early part of the 18th century.] A genus of
plants of the natural order MagnoUacem and
the tribe Magnoliece, characterized by introrse
anthers, by having the cluster of pistils raised
on a stalk, and by the many-seeded carpels.
Th^ are trees having much the appearance of magnoliaa»
but with the flowers usually smaller and (with one ex-
ception) axillary, whereas magnolia-flowers are terminal
About 12 species are known, natives of tropical and moun-
tainous Ana. The most noteworthy species are M. exeelaa,
the champ, and M. Champaea, the champak, both valu-
able economically, the latter a sacred tree in India. See
eAamp3 and chan^pak.
michelleTTite (me-shel-lev'i-it), n. [Named
after M. Michel lAvy^ a French mineralogist.]
A mineral having the composition of barite,
barium sulphate, and probably that species,
but believed by the describer to belong to the
monoclinio system, it is found in a massive deav-
able form ooonrring in a crystalline limestone near Per-
kins' Mill, Templeton, Province of Quebec, Canada,
michert. n. [Also meechery mea^her; < ME. mych-
er, mecher; < miche^ + -er^,"] One who skulks
or sneaks; a truant; a mean thief.
Chyld, be thou Iyer nother no theffe ;
Be thou no meener for myscheffe.
Babeet Book (E. E. T. S.X p. 401.
Shall the blessed sun of heaven prove a mteher, and eat
blaokberriesT Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 460.
mielieryt (mich'6r-i), n. [< ME. micheriey < OF.
*mucherie, < mtickierj tnucnerf etc., hide, skulk :
see mtcAel.] Theft; pilfering; cheating.
3747
Nowe thou Shalt full sore able
That ilke stelthe of midierie.
Oower, Conf. Amant, v.
iwii*lif«ff (mich'ing), n. [Also meeekingj meach-
ingJ<ME, miehpnge; verbal n, of miche\ c]
The act of skulking or sneaking; the act of pil-
fering or cheating.
For no man of his oounsaile knoweth
What be male gette of his nUehynge,
Oower, Conf. Amant, v.
Oph, What means this, my lord?
Ham. Marry, this is miehung mallecho ; It means mis-
chief. Shak., Hamlet, iiL 2. 149.
We nevw, in our whole school course, once played truant:
but other boys did, and the process wss freely talked of
amonff us. We called it fmcAto^, pronouncing the i in
mich long, as in mile. F. n. Qoeite, Longman's Hag.
mlfthing (mich'inff ) .^. a. [Also meeehingy meaeh-
ing; ppr. of miehe^y v.] Skulking; sneaking;
dodging; pilfering; mean.
Sure she has some meeeMng rascal In her house.
Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, iv. 1.
A cat . . . grown fat
With eating many a michxng mouse.
Herriek, His Orange, or Private Wealth.
But I ain't o' the meechtn' kind, thet seU an' thinks fer
weeks
The bottom 's out o' th' univarse cos their own gillpot
leaks. Lotodl, BIglow Papers, 2d ser., p. 13.
"How came the ship to run up a tailor's bill ? " "Why,
them's mine," said the cap'n, very meaehing.
8. 0. JeweU, Deephaven, p. 1&9.
micken (mik'en), ». [Origin obscure.] The
herb spignel : also called ^ghland micJcen. See
Meum^. [Scotch.]
mickle (mik'l), a. and ». [I. a. Also dial, muckle,
meikle; < ME. mikely mekel, mukel, mykel (also
assibilated michel, mechel, miichel, mochely > ult.
E. much\ < AS. micely mycel = OS. mikil = OLO.
mihil, MLG. micKel = OHG. michil, mihhil^ MHG.
michel = Icel. mikUly mykill = Goth. mikilSf great,
= Gr. fityac (/ieyaX-), great, akin to L. magnuSy
great (OL. majuSy great), compar. major: see
main^jmagnitudej etc., major y may or y etc. II.
n. < ME. milcel^ etc., mochely etc. ; partly (in sense
of 'size') < AS. ^micelUy mycelu, size (= OHG.
michiliy greatness, size, = (jK>th. mUcileiy great-
ness), < micel, mycel, ffreat; and partly the adj.
used as a noun: seel. Mickle is a more orig.
form, now obs. or dial., of the word which by
assibilation and loss of the final syllable has
become much: see mitch.^ "La. 1. Great;
large.
A ! mercyfull maker, full msKB es thi mi^te.
York Flays, p. S.
He has tane up a meiUs stane.
And flang t as fsr as I cold see.
The Wee Wee Man (ChUd's Ballads, 1. 126).
O mSekle is the powerful grace that lies
In herbs, plants^ stones, and their true qualities.
Shak., R. and J., IL 8. 15.
2. Much; abundant.
cruell Boy, alas, how nUekle gall
Thy baenfull shaft mingles thy Mell withall !
Sylvester, tr. of Dn Bartas's Week% IL, The Msgniflcence.
There was never sae mtOAe siller clinked in his purse
either before or since. iSSeott, Waverlqr, zviiL
Let me laugh awhile, I've mtdHs time to grieve.
KshOm, Eve of St Agnes, ziv.
n. n. If. Size; magnitude; bigness.
A wonder wel-farynge knyght^ . . .
Of good moehA, and ryght yonge therto.
Chancer, Death of Blanche, L 464.
2. A great deal; a large quantity: as, many
littles make a mickle,
micklot, V. t. [< ME. mikelen, muclettf muclien,
also assibilated mucheleny < AS. micelian. mic-
liaHy micclian, also geiniclian (=s OHG. minhilon
= Icel. mikla = Goth. mikman)y become great,
make great, magnify, < micel, gretki: see micMe,
a. Gf . much, r. J To magnify.
mickleneBSt (mik'l-nes)^ n. [s, ME. mekUnessey <
AS. micelneSy mycelnesy < miceU great: see mickle
and-ft6»9.] Bigness; great size.
After this ther com apone thame tbane a grete multi-
tude of swyncL that waro alle of a wonderfulle mekSLnesse,
with tnskes of a cubett lenthe.
ITiSr. L»neo{iiA.i.l7,f.28. {HamweU.)
micky (mik'i), n.; pi. mickies (-iz). [A dim. of
MikCy a familiar abbreviation of Michasly a favor-
ite name among Irishmen, from that of St. Mi-
chael. Cf . Paty Paddy, similarly derived from
the name of St. Patrick.'\ 1. An Irish boy.
[Slang, U. S.] — 2. A young wild bull. [Aus-
tralian.]
Thera were two or three Midnes and wild heifen^ who
determined to have their owner's heart's blood.
A, C. Orant, Bush-life in Queenshmd, L 227.
mico (me'ko), n. [S. Amer.] 1 . A small squir-
rel-like monkey of South America, one of the
marmosets or oustitis, of the genus Rapale or
ndcro-
Jacehus, H. argentatus is white, with black
tail and flesh-colored face and hands. — 2.
[oop.] A genus of marmosets based on this
species.
lUCOnia (mi-ko'ni-ft), n. [NL. (Buiz and Pa-
von, 1798), named "after D. Micon, a Spanish
botanist.] A large genus of South American
plants of the natural order Melastomacea and
type of the tribe MiconietB. it is characterised by
terminal Inflorescence^ 4- or 8-parted flowers with obtuse
petals, and a calyx which has a cylindrical tube and usu-
ally a 4- to 8-lobed limb. They are trees or shrubs, with
verv variable foliage, and white, rose-colored, purple, or
yeUowish flowers^ which are small, and grow in terminal
or very rarely lateral dlnsters. About 490 species have
been enumerated, all confined to tropical America. Quite
a number are cultivated for ornament. They sometimes
receive the name of West Indian etarrani-bum.
MiconieSB (mi-ko-ni'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. P.
de GandoUe, 1826), < 'Miconia + -ece.l A tribe
of New World plants, belon&png to the natural
order MelastomacecPy typified by the genus Mi-
conia. It is characterised by a berry-like or coriaceous
fruit, which breaks open insularly ; by the leaves not
being grooved between the primary nerves ; and by the
anthers opening by one or two pores or slits, with the
connective usuidly having no api>endage8. The tribe in-
cludes 25 genera and nearly 1,000 species, all of which
are indigenous to tropical America.
mlcostalis (mi-kos-ta'lis), n.; pi. micosMes
(-lez). FNL. (Wilder and Gage), < F. micostal
(Straus-Burckheim), supposed to stand for
microcostaly < Gr. fuKpd^y small, + L. costay rib:
see ca«toZ.] A muscle of the fore leg of some
animals, as the cat, corresponding to the hu-
man teres minor.
micrander (mik-ran'd^r), n. [< Qr.juKpdCy small,
+ av^jp (avcJp-), male.] A dwarf male plant
nroduced by certain confervoid algSB. The an-
drospores, which sre peculisr soOspores produced non-
seznally in special cells of the parent plant, fix themselves
(after swarming) upon the female plant ana produce Uiese
very small male plants.
Mlcnurtlir (mik-ras't^r), n. [NL., < Gr. fwcpdcy
smaU, + LL. astury a species of hawk: nee As-
tur.'] A genus of hawkis of the family Falconi-
d€B and subfamily Accipitrinofy established by
G. B. Gray in 1841, having the tarsus reticulated
behind and the nostrils circular with a centric
tubercle. It is peculiar to America, the species
ranging from southern Mexico to Bolivia and
Peru.
Micrathene (mlk-ra-the'ne), n. [NL., < Gr. fu-
Kpdfy small, + ^Adiivrjy Athene : see Athene.'] A
genus of Strigidee established by Cones in 1866 ;
the elf-owls, it includes the most diminutive of owls,
with small weak bUl and feet, relatively long rounded
wings, square tan with broad rectrlces, tarsi feathered only
abovsL the feet elsewhere covered with bristles, and middle
toe with claw as long as the tarsus. The trpe and only
species Is M. whUneyi, an insectivorous owl of arboreal
habits, found In the southwestern United States and parts
of Mexico. It i» only about six inches long. Also called
JficrofMfios.
micranlic (mik-r&'lik), n. [< NL. micraulieusy
< GtT,tuKp6cy small, + NL. aula, aula: see aula,
2.] Having the aula small; specifically, of or
pertaining to micraulica.
inicranlica (mik-r&'li-k&), n. pi. [NL.: see
micraulic.] Animals wfiose aula is small and
whose cerebral hemispheres are vertically ex-
panded. They are amphibians, dipnoans, rep-
tiles, birds, and mammals. Wilder y Amer. Nat.,
Oct., 1887, p. 914.
Micrembiyea (mik-rem-bTi'e-6), w. pi. [NL.
(Bentham and Hooker, 1880), { Gr. fiucpd^j small,
•f ifippvovy a germ: see embryo.'] A series of
dicotyledonous apetalous plants, it is charac-
tariaea by an ovarr consisting of a single carpel or of sev-
eral united or dlsUnct carpelB, ter the ovules being solitsry
or rarely several in each carpel, and by the seed having
copious fleshy or starchy albumen and a venr small em-
bryo. It includes 4 oraos iPiperaceee, Chwranthaeece,
MyrisUceoB, and Monimiacece), 89 genera, and nearly 1,800
species.
micrencephaloiLB (mik-ren-sef 'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
mKpdcy smaU, + kyKt^oTuoq. the brain.] Small-
brained ; having a small brain.
mlcristology (mik-ris-toro-ji), w. [< Gr. ^p<5r,
small, + K histology.] The science which
treats of the minutest organic fibers. Thomasy
Med. Diet.
micro (mi'kro), n. [< micro-, as used in Micro-
colooptera, etc.] Tn entom., any small insect.
Thus, Mieroeolcoptera are small beetles, Mierodiatera are
small flies, etc.; and in familiar language, when toe mean-
ing is sufficiently determined by the connection, such
words are abbreviated to nUero. when not so determined,
micro always means one of the Mierol^ndoptera.
micro- (usually mrkro, but also, better, mik'ro).
[L., etc., micro-y < Gr. puitpd^y also ofUKpdg, small,
little.] An element of Greek origin, meaning
'small, little'; specifically, in physics, a prefix
indicating a imit one millionth part of the unit
it is prefixed to : as, microfarad, mkrohm; etc. :
in Utkot., indioating that the stmottm deelK-
nated is microscopic in character, of that it ib
BO ntinut^lj developed as not to be reoogaized
without the help of the mioroHcope, e. g, miero-
granitie, mieropegmaUUe, microgranuUtio, See
these words.
mlcro-Andiphone (mi-kro-i'di-fon), n. [< Qr,
fuiip6!,BniaAl,+E.audiphoneJ] Anlustrumentfor
reiiifotioiDg or augmentiuK very feehle sounds
Ml as to render them audible.
Hicrobacterlnm (Bu'kro-bsk-te'ri-um), n.
[NL., < Gr. fuKpdc, small, + ffaxr^piov, a little
stick : see baclerium. ] In some systems of
elassiflcation, a tribe or division of Schaomy-
eetee, containing the ainele genus Bacterium,
and characterized bj having elliptical or short
cylindrical ceUe.
microbal (nu'kr6-bal), a. Same as mierobial.
Bat now we hire uitiaepils of tha Inek lod oantnl oor-
aiaa ol tbevonnd toguird eatiml Mieroliat [dtuIoii.
JItdical Seum, LI I. f"
n. [< F. mierobe (C. Sedil-
Si
microbe (mi'krob),
lot, I878J (NL. iM-
crobioji), mteuded to
mean ' a small liv-
ing being,' but oo-
oordiug to the for-
mation 'short-lived'
(of. 6t. /UKpS^UH,
short-lived), < Gr. ^-
■»((■, Ennall, little, +
fli'of, life.] A minnte
living being not dis-
tinguished, primari-
ly, as to its animal
or vegetable nature.
ni« t«nD U mott freqacntl)' applied to Tarioiia mlcco-
■Dopic pimnti 4H tbair tporu (pu^alulv Setdioini/teM),
~id (urther hu come to
ulTn to Tailed eaadl-
tlou) of ulatoiG^ whlcl
itnoforn
iDlnnilnflnancatlierDrni
Ihe tormi are kiwim
bai otten Tailed, linee
theli diatlnetlon Into gen-
en and apecls* da« not
Tet leit DD preclH data.
Mieneoeait, SmroeiveU,
BatiSvt, LifdMrix, Ban-
toHinA, r£MO, £MK£fum, aad VudonfHtof m the genr
torm-saDoia ttndoi which -' "■- ' ■-
niey an InalmaieDUl ia
Iha prodncttod of tarmen-
tatlon, decay, aad man]r
of the intecUoiu dlHuea
aflactlng man and the
microbla, n. Plmral
of mi«ro6ion.
microbial (ml-kro'bi-
" (. K «■
obioa) 4
Of or pertaining t
microbes ; caused by I
or due to microbes. I
Also micTobal. i*//w*rt. M"tH"-
« fcmnd tn the mien-
. plaoea In the coautir.
lU Century, XZ.II. Ml.
microbial! (mi-kro'bi-an), a. l<microbe [micro-
bUm) + -an.] Microbial.
HlidefiDitionolpeUagnlitherefursthli: "amtovMan
mahidy, dae Co a polioaing prodaced hj a pathoffenlc ba.
cOliu.'' Lam^ So. MW. p. 707.
mlcrobic (ml-kro'bik), o. [< mierobe + -te.i Mi-
crobial.
ThetheoiTof themJcroMscatuatlonol the dlxndar.
Midieal Nem, LIL KTO.
miCToblcide (mi-kro'bi-nd), n. [< NL. miiTo-
bion, microbe, + L. -cida,_ a killer, < eadere,
kill.] A substance that kills microbes.
Solphnr la wall knovo aa a powotnl mierMeldt long
racommaaded In palmoDarTdlaaaaea.
Xtdicai Nan. L. SOB.
microbiological (mi-kro-bi-o-loj'i-kal), a. [<
microbiolog-y + -tc-af.] Of or pertaining to
microbiology: aa, microbiohgieal research.
Mierobiohsieal aCudj of the lochia.
JTadtoil Naa, XLVm. 14T.
microbiologist (mi'kro-bl-oro-iiat), n. [< mi-
erobiolog-i/ + -i»i.] One who studies oris alrilled
in microbiology; one vented in the knowledge
of minute oPgaiiiHinH, as miirrobes.
It In tha mlndi
microbiolog7 (ml'kro-bl-ol'5-ji), n. [< NL.
miCT-oftioit, microbe, -f-'Gr.->o}-io,<Wj't<ii, speak:
see -otoay.} The science of micro-orgamsms ;
the study of microbei
ot mierMolomf.
Pop. SeL Mo., XXXm. Sll.
mlcrobion (ml-kro'bi-on), n. ; pi. microbia (-tt).
[NL.: aeo mierobe.'] Same as nticrojie.
Theae [leporti] . . . b; no means damonatrate that the
aotlie principle ol choleca imldea In a miKniMiin, or that
tlie EKrClcoIar iMicrMon haa been dlaooTersd.
Siitntt. IV. 1U.
mlcrocaltrops (mi-kro-kal'trouB), n. [< Gr.
litKp6q, small, + E. caltrop.] A sponge-spic-
ule of minate size, having the form of a cal-
trop. Also microcatlhropi. W. J. SolUu, Encyc.
Brit., XXll. 417.
MlcrocameriB (mi-krd-kam'e-re), n. pi. [NL.,
< Qi.juKpS;, small, -I- L. eamera. chamber: see
eihamber.'] 1. Asubtribeof choristidanspouges
having the chambers small : opposed to Macro-
camerm. Lendenfeld,iSSa.—2. A tribe of cer».
tose sponges with small spherical ciliatod cham-
bers and opaque ground-substance. Lenden-
feld.
microCamer»t« (mi.kr6.kBm'e-rat), a. [< Gr.
ttiKpd^, small, + L. camera, chamber: see ckam-
W.] Having small chambers; speciflcally. of
or pertaining to the Microcamera, in either
Ulcrocebns (mi-kro-se'bus), n. [NL., < Gr.
/'iHpdc, small, + ■v,4a;. a long-tailed monkey: see
Ccbua.] A genus of small prosimiaii quadru-
peds of the family /.emnriate and subfamily
Gabif/intn IF, containing such species as the pyg-
my lemur, M. smithi, and the mouse-lemur, M.
niiirtnus; the dwarf lemurs.
Klcrocentri (mi-kro-sen'tri), II. pi. (NL.
(Thomson, 1876), < Gr. /unp^c, small, + lUvTpm;
point, spur: see center^.] One of two prime
sections of the parasitic hymenopterouH family
ChateididiB, containing the seven subfamilies
which have the tarsi three- or four-jointed
(usually four-jointed, rarely heteromerous),
anterior tibira with a slender short straight
spur, and antennee nsusjly few-jointod. They
are nearly all of small size.
UlCTOCeptiala (mi-kr^-sef'a-ll)} "■ ?''■ [NL.,
neut. pi, of microcephaliis, < Gr. /ii«poit/foXo{,
Bmall-beadcd: see microcephalous.'] In La-
treille's system, the Sfth section of brachelj-
trous pentemerous Coleoptera. The; hare no ail-
dent nack, the bead being lecelTed In (hetboru aa lai aa
the ejfca : the tborai ia IrafieiUarm, widening from before
baekwaid ; tha Iwdji la comparatlvelr little elongated ; the
mandiblea are of modenito aiioi and the eLy^um often
eoren more than half of the abdomen. The tpeciee Utc
on flowei^ fnn^ and dung. Alio MienetjAaA
microcepliaua (mi'kro-se-fa'U4), n. [NL., <
Gr. /unpiHtti^jit, small'headed: see microeeph-
abnie.] Same as microcephaly.
microcephalic (mi'kro-se-fal'ik or -sef'a-lik),
a. [Asmicro(MpA<iJ-oiw + -tc.] Havinganunu-
snaUy small orauium. ^Mcincally— (ajincraniom..
baring a cranliini amaller thin a certain ilandard. A ca-
upper limit of mlorocephab. <a) In puMii'., bailng a head
•tnall tbiDOgh diaeaae or nulty developmsnt, producing
Idloey mora or leai extreme.
microceplia]lBm(mI-kr9-sef 'a-lizm), n. [< tfii-
crocephaly + -inn.] A microcephalic condi-
Klerocoocna
mlcTOch&ractar (tnl-kr^-kar'ak-t^r), n. [< Gr.
iwipit, small, -t- ;i-af>(UT^p, character: see eAor-
acler.] Any zoological character derived from
microscopio or other minute examination.
mlcTOchemical (ml-kro-kem'i-kal), a. [< Gr.
luKpd(. small, minute, '-I- £. chemical.'] Of or
pertaining to mi crock emistt; : as, mieroehemi-
Odl reactions; raifracAeMical experiments: dia-
tingnished from macrochemical.
MicToelttmieai eiamioallon ihowa that It perionna a
complex function.
Uuxlqi and Martin, Elementary Blologf, p. tH.
mlcrocbflmlcally (mi-kro-kem'i-kal-i), adv. By
miorocbemical processes; by means of or in
accordance with microchemistry.
mlcroctasmlstry (mi-kro-kem'is-tri), n. [< Gr.
/utpdfj small, minute, -^ E. clieiHistry.] Minute
chemical investigation; chemical analysis or
investigation applied to objects under tne mi-
MIcrocAlroptera (ml'kro-kl-rop'te-rft), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. /uKpi^, small, + NL." Chroplera,
q. v.] A suborder of Chirojttera, including the
insectivorous or animalivorous (rarely frugivo-
rous or blood-sucking) bats. They hare aalmple
■tomach (eicept D«iHiid«n(a); alarge 8plgelian and gener.
all; amall candata lobe of the liter : tbe lail contained In
the Intarfamorai membrane when preaent, or freed from
iti upper luiface : tbe rim of the eir Incomplete at the base
Dt the auricle ; the Indei-flnger lUdlmenUrt or wanting
and wlUioDt a claw ; the palate not produced back of the
molar teeth; and tbe molar teeth cnapidale. Thegnnp
Ineludea all beta eicept tbe family IlrropodMit (vhlcb
conatltutea the iu border JfeDncAirDpfrm), liihablllnfl moat
parte of the world, and lalllna Into two large lerlea, the
reipertflionlne alliance and the emballonuHne alliance,
the former of three famUiei, the latter of two. Anima-
Hporo. finionutp/ioffaf and iHKttivon are BjnonymB of
Micraehirop(£n.
mlcTOClliropteran (mi'kro-ki-rop'te-ran), a.
aud fl. I, a. Of or pertaining to tbe Microchi-
roptera.
n, n. One of the Microchiroptera ; any bat
except a fruit-bat.
mictOcMropterons (uu'kro-ki-rop'te-ruK), a.
Same as microchiroptcran.
mlcrodioailltfl (mi-lcra-ko'a-nit), a. and n. [<
NL. Microchoanites.] 'I. o." Having short sep-
tal funnels, as a nautiloid; belonging to the
MicrochtMin i ten.
n, fl. A member of the Mieroehnaniten.
HlcrodloaillteB (mi-kro-ko-a-ni'teK), fl. pi.
[NL., < Gr. /Jiii(ii(, small, + x^v7/,a funnel; see
choava, choanite.^ A group of ellipochoauoid
nautiloid cepbalopods whose septal nmnels are
short. Hyatt, Proe. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., 1883,
p. 260.
mlcrochronometflr (mi'kr^-kro-nom'e-tor), R.
[< Gr. i^npit, small, -•■ xp^i^i time, + /lirpou,
measure: its chronometer.] Aninstniment for
registering vety small periods of time, such as
the time occupied by the passage of a projectile
over a short lUstance : a sdnd of chronograph.
Also called, corruptly, micrortomeler.
Mlcrodona (mi-kro-si'o-nSi), n. [NL., < Gr.
^Mpiif, small,+ iu'ui'(«ov-), a pillar.] A genus of
fibrosilicions sponges of the division Eehinone-
~ ~ n la a common aponge on the Atlantic
Statea, growing In tide-poola In aheeted
- -• -refcolc-
',. M.jmti)
ol the Unltf
mlcrocepbaloiu (mi-krfi-sef a-lus), a. [= F.
micTociphale = Pg. microeepSaUi, < NL. micro-
oephalui, < Or. lUKponi^d^, small-headed, <
aiiip6c, small, 4- a^dli^, head.] Having a small
head. SpeciacallT— M HaTlng the aliull amall or Im-
perlacUy deteloped. (D) In aXit, of or pBrtalning to tbe
MicrBeephala.
Hicroceptaftlns (mi-kro-sefa-lus), n. [NL., <
Gr. juxponi^ahii, small-headed; see mieroceph-
microclastlc (mi-kro-klas'tik), a. [< Gr. ^i
small, -1- idom-iif, broken, (kSov, break: see ciok-
tie.] An epithet applied to a clastic or frag-
mlcroclilie(im'kr9-klin), II. [<Gr.fiHf>^, small,
-i- Mvciv, in-
cline: see
(;Iine,etinie.] A
feldspar iden-
pfith
orthocla«e,but
. having securiform terminal joints of both
maxillary and labial palpi, (h) A genus of
nemooerous dipterous insects of the family
Chirmomidte. Fanifof n'Kip,1873.— 2. Agenus
ofreptiles. L«Mon. — 3, [I. c] Inpattoi.; (n)
A microcephalio person. (6) Microcephaly. —
4. [I. e.] In teratol., a monster with a small,
imperfect head or cranium,
microcephaly (mi-kro-sef'a-li), ». [< NL. mi-
crocephalia, q. v.] The condition or character
presented by a small or imperfectly developed
Mlcrochaita (mi-kro-ke't&), n. [NL., < Gr. /u-
nfjdf, small, + x'"'"l- a mane : see ehata,] A ge-
nus of earthworms. M. rappi ia a gigantic Sonth
the tri clinic
system. Thin
aectlona often ex.
hlblt a peculiar
gratln^i Ike atmo-
lura In poiariied
light, Sne to
ed Drthoclaie la
really mlcrodlne, and tbe beautiful green feldapar called
Amaion atone l> hers inclDded. See /tld^ar and nrlAo-
HiCTOCOCCDS (mi-kro-kok'us), «. [NL,, < Gr. iii-
Kp6f, small, + KiiiuMc a berry, kernel : see coecus.]
1. A genus of A'rAt.-omjwta (fission-fungi or
bacteria), anil tlie only one of the tribe Sphitro-
ta«[(Tia. It ia chanctariied by globular or oval alight-
Ir oolond etOt, «ltht
3740
heariug: Bee aeousHf.'i I. a. Serving to aug-
ment weak Bonnda; of or pertaining to an in-
Btrumeut for augmenting weak sounds.
H. n. An aural instroment designed to col-
lect and augment tnuaU sounds, for the purpose
of assisting tbe partialis deaf in hearing.
microciith (mi'iEro-krith), u. [< Or. /uk/i^,
small, + fpiBr/, barley: see eriih.i In chint.,
the unit of molecular weight, denoting the
weight of the haU-molecule of hydrogen.
mlcrocxystaUliifl (mi-kro-kris'ta-lin), a. [< Gr.
lunpAf, small, + KpvoT&l'Aivo^, crystalline: see
erveUxUine.l Minutelv crystalline : said of crys-
talline rocks of which the constituents are in-
dividually so minute that the; cannot be dis-
'inguished from each other by the naked eye;
belleTsd to be prodiMwd bf mlamcoocL
2. [1. e.; pi. micrococci (-si).] Any member of
this genus.
Bjr the ipectflc l<nn mienxcweui li undentood a minute
■phsriml or illshtlj oval Drguilam (SpbarobuUrlam,
C'ohn). tlittt lilca atbar buit«rla dlvldu by Dulon (Soblu-
myoatu), and (hat doei not poiHH ui]' n>ei:UI orgu,
clllum or flBgellum, t^ ulng vrbtcb It would ba capable
of moiiog IreelT sboUL
B. Alcte. Uiora-OrgsDlniu and DISMM, p. ST,
Uicrocolooptera (mi-kro-kd-le-op'te-rft), n. pi.
[NL.p < Gr. fuitp6i, email, + NL. Coleoplera,
q. v.] In entom., the smaller kinds of hestlss
collectively considered.
mlCTDCOnlunlD (ml'kro-ko-iiid'i-nm), n. ; pi.
microeoaidia (-ft). [Nli., i Qr. /uupdt, small, +
NL, eoHidiuiB.J A oonidinm of small Hise as
compared with others produced in the same
species.
Microconidia [of (TinxniHHXfl or conEdla proper Yetj eo-
ploui. Ciett, Handbook Brit. Fungi, p. TTO.
microcosm (mi'kr^-koam), n. [< F. mieroeostne
= 8p. nticroc^miog = Pg. It. miCTOeoamo, < LL.
mierocoamiu {BoSthius), < LQr. fuKp6Koa/ioi, a
little world, iOT./uupdi;, small, + koct/ioc, world.]
1. A little world or cosmos; the world in min-
iature; something representing or assumed to
represent the principle of unirersahty: often
applied to man regarded as an epitome, phys-
ically and morally, of the universe or great
world (the macroeotm).
thatlamknowDweUsoousbloof St>at.,Cor., ili.K.
The andetita not impropeily etiled blm [rnin] * adero-
eotm, or Uttle world witbrn blmHU.
BacoTi, Phfiloil Fabtea, IL, £xpL
Some told me tt [a moantaln] wag loartaene inUee hlgb :
it la miered with a tbit TnicronunH of clDvdaa.
Cmyal, Cnidltlea, I. SI.
Id the dark dlaaolrlng haman bcart,
Dabbling a ahameleaa band witb abamiful Jeat,
Tautfon, Princaa^ llL
Eacb particle 1> a nueneann, and faithful]; rendan the
Ukeneaa of the world, Brntrtea, Dlaclpline.
2. A little community or society.
And now the hoar baa come wben thla rontli Ii to be
Uunched Into world more lait than tbat In which be
baa bltberio aojourned, yet for which thla mieroeaim haa
been no 111 preparation. Ditnuit.
mlcrocosmlc (nu-kro-koz'mik), a. [= F. mi-
crooosmiqtt«; as mirrooiam + -icA Of orpertain-
ing to a microcosm or to anything that is re-
gwded as such.-icioroootmlCBalt.HNaNH,POf f
ffliO, a aalt nf toda. ammonia, and phoapborlD acid, orlgl-
nall; obtained from haman nrlne. It la much emplnjad aa
flu In eiperlmenta with (be blowpipe.
mlcrocosmlcal (mi-kro-koz'mi-kal), a. [<
■<il.-\
Sir
T. Broane, Vulg. Err., ii. 3.
mlcrOCOBfflOgrapbr (ml'kro-koz-mog'ra-fl), m.
[< Gr. /iwpiimmiof, microcosm, -I- -ypai^ia, < ypa-
^eit, write. Ci. cosmoffravliu.'] The description
of man as a "little world."
mlCtOCOBmolOgy (mi'kr9-koz-mol'<i-ji), n. [<
Or. lUKpdxoa/iof, microcosm, + -fjiyia, < iiytif,
speak; see •ology.'] A treatise on the micro-
cosm, speeificaUy on tho human t>ody, or on
(mi-kro-koz'mos), n. Same as nii-
mlCIOCOSmnS {mi-krd-koz'mus), n. [LL. (in
defs. 2 and 3, NL.),'< Qr. uiKpikoaucK, a little
world: see ffitcruconn.] 1. Same as flticrocown,
1. — 3. A tunicate, ascidian, or sea-squirt: ap-
plied by LinnEBUB in 1735, and recentW revived
by Heller as a generic name. — 8. tcap.'i A
genua of coleop(«rous inseote. Chaudoir, 18T8.
imcrocoalomb (mi'kro-kH-lom'), n. [< Or. /u-
•ip6^, small, + E. eoalomb.] One millionth of a
coulomb. See coulomb.
mlcroconstic(niI-kro-ki}H'tik),a. and n. ||Irreg.
< Gr. fuKp6t, small, + AhoottikSc, pertaining to
236
however, Dac« the fonnar tann to dea]RDat« that atrOGlan
ol tbaanrand-niaMlnwhlehtlnsanBtltaentmlDeralmn.
with the aid of tiiemliiroMopa, be apecIBoally determined,
and the latter for Kitniotarevblea can be remgnliedaa
oiratalllne, but In which the IndlTtdnal oomponenU can-
not be (pedfl(iall> IdenUfled.
mlcrocTTStolUtlc (mi-kro-kris-ta-lit'ik), a. [<
Gr. /looJSr, small, -I- uptoroMoc crystal, + -ite^
+ -ic.j A term used by Oeikle to designate a
devitrification product in which this process
has been carried so far that little or no glass-
base appears, the originolglassy substance hav-
ing become changed inte an aggregation of
crystallites or "little granules, needles, and
baire." See luierofelMiic.
microcyBt (mi'kro-sist), n. [< Gr. uitpiu small,
+ kCoti;, the bladder, a bag, pouch.] In Msx-
omsfceUs, the resting state of swarm-spores,
which become rounded off and invested with a
delicate membrane, or sometimes only with a
firm border, and may return again under favor-
able conditions te a state of movement. See
seesfe'.jl/A small
f«nded In th
Martin, Ele
2. A small blood-corpuscle, in size from 2 to 6
micromillimeters, found, often in large num-
bers, in many oases of anemia,
microcythemia (mi'kTo-si-the'mi-&), n. [< Or.
/wip6(, small, 4- ifTof, si hollow (see mieroeyte),
+ allot, blood.] That condition of the blood -in
which there are many corpuscles of diminished
mlcrocytOBls (mi'kro-M-to'sis), n. Microcythe
mlcrodoctyloiu (nd-kr^-dak'ti-lns), a. [< Or.
uupdc, small, + iwcniioc, finger: see docljfl.]
Having short or small fingers or toes.
mlCTOdentlsm (mi-kr9-den'tizm), n. [< Or.
^oiprif, smaU, + L. den{t-)s, = E. toot*, + -tem.]
SmallnesB of the teeth.
JHorsdniMlm — mere amallneai of the teeth — vaa
chronicled in fourteen of the hundred caaea.
Laneil, No. tiai, p. UU.
mlcro-detftCtoi {mi'kr6-d&-tek'tor), n. [< Qr.
/iMpdc, small, -I- E. detector.'] A sensitivs gal-
vanoBCOpe.
Hldodiptera (ml-kro-dip'te-rft), n. pi. [NL.,
<Qr. /tMpif, email, +'SIj.D(ptera.'\ laentom.,
the smaller kinds of fiies collectively consid-
lllcrodoil(mi'kr5-don),n. [KL.(Meigen,lB03),
< Gr. lUKpii, small, + Molf (oAnr-) = E. toa(h.'\
1. In entom., an important genus of syrphid
fiies, containing a few European and about 20
North American species. Thej are large.
Atlantic cable.
mlCTOfelsite (ml-kro-fel'sit), H. [< Gr. /unpof.
small, 4-E./eto«te.] In IitM., a base or ground-
mass having a microfelsitic structure. See
tnierofeliiitie.
miCTOfelBltlc (mi'kro-fel-sit'ik), a. [< niiiT«»-
feleite -f -ic.l Tlie designation suggested by
Zirkel for a aevitrified glass when the devitn-
flcation has been carried so far that the hya-
line character is lost, but not far enough to give
rise to the development of distinctly individu-
alized mineral forms, other lliboli^giets have used
thla word with diflerentahadei of meaning. BuBeobnach
deBnea It aa followa: "Thla lubBtance, which ia dlalin-
gulabed from mlcii>- and crypto-crretalllne iwgresatea by
the abaence of any action on polarLied light, and from
what mar property be called glaai bj not being entlrdy
without atmctu re and by being dccidedljleaitranapantii,
1 call nierqfeliaii or the micr^rltUic doae."
mlcrofoUation ^-kro-fo-li-a'shqn), n. [< Qr.
futpii, small, + m. foliation.'] Microscopic foli-
ation, or that which is not distinctly recognized
by the naked eye: a term used by Bonney in
discussing the effect of presBore m Paleozoic
sedimentary rocks. Quarl. Jour. Geol. Soe.,
XLIV. 44.
Hicrogaclm (mi-kr9,«a'dus), n. [NL., < Or. Mt-
Kpi;, small, + NL. Gadva, q. v.] A genus of
small gadoid fishes, established by Gill in 1865;
the tomcods. Jf. tomoaiiia fa a well-linown apeclea ol
the Atlantic coaat of the United Statee ; M. pnaimvi ia Ita
reprcaentatlTe on the FaciBc coa>t
mach: see gaster<^.] 1. A notable geouB of
parasitic hymenopters of the family Braconida,
giving name to the subfamily Microgatterinte.
Tbey are charaoterlBed by the three aabmarglna] cellaof
the fore wlnga (the lesond one often incomfiete), and bf
having the hind tiblH apnn more than half tbe length ol
tbelaral. Hatijareknownfrom EuropeandNorth Ameri-
ca, aa Jf. lubanniiJeluf of the former countrj, which It para-
iiUc on various lepldopterona larvv.
2. [I. c] A member of this genus.
ECcrogasterlnft (ml-kro-gos-te-ri'ne), n.pt.
SNL., C Mierogaster + -intiT] A large subfam-
ly of Braeonida, typified by the genus Jfiwo-
gaaler, having the mesonotal sutures invisible
and the large ma^nal cell reaching to the end
of the wing. There are raBnT apeelea, of 8 genera, tbe
latKtat one of wbicb, ApariUla. hat SO tpeclet in Oreat
Britain alone. Their larrBparailtiiemaaTlntecta, em-
Zterout larviB, uaulng from uie body of (be
inlng cocoona either alngly or in Diaat. A.
^ ittweabba
dally lepldopteroi
boat and apfnnlna -., ..
oJoiiKmhu ia an abundant paiatite ol the eabbi«-wo:
Fierit rapa, both In Europe and In Ntsth America.
itadlni
2. In iehth., a genua of pycnodont fiahes of the
■Cretaceous period. Agagai!,lS3S. — 3. InooncA.,
a genns of bivalve molluslcs. Conrad, 1S42.
mlcrodont (mi'kro-dont), a. [< Qi.juxp6t,
small, + biotc [biovT-) = E. JooiA.] Saving
short or smalt teeth.
The tMeraliitit racea are the htw^aate natlTeaof central
and aonthern India ; the Polrnealant ; (he ancient Egjp-
tUnt; iniiedEaropeaDaaotBrltlib: and tbe Britlth.
Seieiut, IV. CSS.
ini(nro-«lectrlc (mi-kro-e-!ek'trik), a. [< Or.
/"Kp6f, small, + E. electric] Having electric
properties in a very small degree Ktcro-alM-
mo metrolosyi tbe meaturemenV of minute electric
quaotltlea.
mlcrofoiad (mi-kro-far'ad), ». f< Gr. ^isotir,
small, -I- E. farad.'} The practical unit of elw-
mlcrogeolOgical (mi-kr^-ie-fl-loi'l-kal), I
«p6c, small, + E. geology.] That depariimeut
of the science of geology whose facts are as-
certained by the use of the microscope.
3Ui»Ogl08Sa (mi-kro-gloB'fi), n. [NL.,alsoJft-
croglostus, Microglogsum , < Or. f'^p^t smalt, -I-
y'fixiaa, the tongue: aee glogsa.] In ornith., a
genus of cockatoos of the family Cacatvida, es-
tablished by Geoffroy in 1809. it containa the
rat black oockatfloa, aa M. aierTitnuin. galiiM, and atU'
all Inhabitanta ol New Oulnea and other lalandt of the
Ftpnan region.
microglossia (mi-krg-glos'i-&). n. [NL., < Gr.
/(iicpdc, small, -f y^uoira, the tongue: seei/Iojisa.]
Congenital smi^lness of the tongue.
MlCTOglOBSitUB (mi-kro-glos'i-dg), n.pl. [NL.,
< Mi4)roglogsa + -idle.'] A family of psitUcine
birds, the black cockatoos: synonymous wilh
Caeatuidtr.
UldOglosslllS (mi'kro-glo-si'ne), n. pi [NL.,
< Microglo»sa + -inis,] A Rubfamily of Caea-
luidte, represented by the genns Mieroglosaa.
bnd containing the black cockatoos.
microgonllU&l (mi'kro-go-nid'i-al). a. [< m(-
erogonidium + -o/.] Of, pertaining to, or re-
sembling a microgoiiidium.
microgonidiuin 3760 micrometrieally
microgonidilim (nu'kro-go-nid'i-um), n. ; pi. MicrolicieflB (mi^kro-li-aa'e-e), n. pi. VSL, branch, as a fresh-water mussel, divides; the
microgonidia (-ft). [NL*., ( Ghr. fUKpdCj small, + (Triana, 1871), < MicroUcia •(• -«<b.] A tribe of so-called *' animal cell" of Babl, which further
NL. gonidium.^' A gonidium of small size as plants of the natural order Melastomacea and subdivides into blastomeres. See macromere,
compared with certain others produced by the the suborder MelastomeWf characterized by the ^h© legmenuaon resembles that of other moUnsks, the
same species. cylindrical or angular capsule, conical or con- mieromerei appeuing at the formatlTe pole by separatton
The latter foim [of Chlaroooecum] is said to arise from 7©^ »t the apex, l)y the connective often be- of the " P«>*<>P^1« >«**£» '^'j^ "^S^^n 9sa
the former by Internal ceU-divlaloii, which results in the mc produced below the anther-cells, and by ^^' -■«?«*«• *<» •'<'«'•. ^ ""•• ^^ "• »*•
production of "gonidt*" of two adaee, the larger being oblong or ovoid seeds. The tribe embraces 16 aen- Micromerla (mi-kro-me'ri-ft), n. [NL. (Ben-
gram, being about jjfhjm of a grain troy. *o pyrochlore, oocumng m regular octahedrons The coN3a is shorty rarely exserted from the calyx, bilabi-
micTOffranite ^mi-krd-irran'it^. n. r< Gr. ut- having a brownish color and a resinous luster, ate, the upper lip erec^flattish, entire, or emarginate, the
^df small + E aranitel In Detroa See It is essentially a nlobate of calcium. It was first found lower spresdtog and threoWed. The fll^ents are
Kpog, smuiif T ju. yrumtc,^ in jfctruy, octj ^^ Chesterfield in Massachusetts, in minute crystals arcuate-ascending, the anterior pair longer; the anthers
qttartz-porphyry. (whence the nameX later in Virginia in larger ciystaU m« two-celled. The flowers are borne in whorls, axillaiy
mlcrograiutlc (mi'kro-gra-nlt'ik), a. [< micro- sometimes weighing seyeral pounds. or crowded into a spike, or are sometimes single or cy-
aranite + -ic] Pertaining to microgranite.— 2. Same as microUth: an incorrect use. moseintheopposlteaxlls. The specle^ numbering a^
illcrograiiitlcitrnctiira ^ XlllcroUter(mi-kr6-le't*r),«. [<Gr./i^p<Jf, small, SJ^S'^SriAblHiSt^tSd^^^
H^crogranulltic (mi^-gran-u-ht'ik), a. [< + E. Uter.:i The millionth part of a liter. W?rS. with a f ew to SoSh Amerfca wd the West IndlS,
Gr. /wcpdcy small, + E. granuhttCkj In Uihol, microllth (mi'kro-lith), n. [< Gr. fUKp6c. small, and two or three in the United States. M. Douqlaua is a
an epithet applied by L6vy to a form of grani- ^ Xieoc, stone.] ' A name proposed by Vosrel- w«U-knowii sweet-scented herb of California «Jled yerto
tpid/structure^whicfi is, sb^ finely crystiSuzed sangVii 1867, to designate the "micVoscopic !&. " "^
^ by the naked eye, acioular components of rocks" ; a " microseop- miCTon
cope, is revealed ic individual" (ZirJcel). The usage of later litholo- ^^.1 i
klline individuals i^sts differs considerably in the application of this term, ^nini^tt
dent orientation, By ■ome it is regarded as the equivalent of enftUtUUe, ""'^S i , _i. i • a i. - i j- 1.
nrAftAntfl the atv ^"oh is properly an aggregation of microscopic globular small, + fitpogf a part. J A term sij^gested Dj
^^^^^^^ ^* « y^^ui^^^^ ^r^^Ji^\^!^J^ mu 'orms (globulitee). By others crystallites are considered Vogelsang to designate a granitoid or thor-
differs from the micropegmatitic in the crystalline indi- this cannot be recognised. Elongated or lath-shaped forms ^ be recogmzable only With the aid of the mi-
▼idnals of the latter having all one common orientation. and such as resemble an hour-glass in shape are those oroscope.
micrograph (mi'kro-gr&f), ». [< Gr. uucpdCj now most generally derttenatodMwtfcroWA#; if cu^ xnicrometer (mi-krom'e-tftr), w. [r= F. miera-
small, + ypo^zv, write.] dame as mKTopanto- S!S&2i^'^iSSmhs^iJ?£iS*^^^ it*^tre=Sp. m»cr^<ro=Pg. it. m»crpme^o,<Gr
graph, igneous origin, and are especially abundant as pioducU /"^ywH", smaU, + /^trpov, measure. J Aninstrument
mlcrograpner (mi-krog ra-f^r), n. [< microg- of the devlmflcation of the glassy lavas. The feldspars, for measuring microscopic lengths and angles.
raph^ + -er^.l One who is versed m microg- hornblende, augite^ and apatite are minerals most com- All micrometersdepend upon two principlei^ magnification
j»^}.y monly found assninlng this form. and oblique measurement. Magnification determines an
•Mr;U./J*««v-k4/./».i irw; «,.M>#';i,\ ^ r V <^i^^ microUthlC (mi-kro-lith'ik), a. [< Gr. lUKodq, angle by measuring the arc that subtends it upon a circle
"^?n^S??4S^^S:^'Cl r 1 "^of '^r^r small, + Xiebf, a stone, + Iwj.] 1. Of oTp^l of W toed radius, haij« its center <»^^^
?:ftTo Jc;:^^y^'^ ^ '''''^'" tainin'g to or 'consistin'g of siia^^ SSKe^TrJSSctl'^SfK
micrographist (mi- W'^^^^^^^^^ ^"'^t^Z'^Zi^t^^n.^cr^^ 2?X^"??fe^^Sj 2S^^
raph^ + -w«.] One who is skilled m microg- ye^ub3?2SstoJS2: tiii«ro«wi«c styles anora us „|,tendsasmairflx©yangle. Thfs,tiie«MN^.m<(!nm«teris
raphy ; a micrographer. j. FergvMton, Kude Stone Monuments, p. 47. * Ion* wedge-diaped piece of metal or glass with its slop-
tffi*?^n^S'£^^^ li i^^^ 2. In K**oL, pertaining to or characterized by K^rtSSe^^mnSSSl"^^^^^
graphtejrz iip.mtcrogra^ = It. musrograJia,<. microliths. polSte having a rigid circuitous connection, but a vacant
Gr. fwcpdc, small, + -ypa^ia, < ^^^'^^t®;, Cf. mlcroUtic (mi-kro-lit'ik), a, [< mierolite + -fc] gwe about tiieUnebetwwnttiem, The w£ge being ti™t
Gr, fwcpoypcubeivj * wnte small,' i. e. with a short SomA^a «i4/»r/»7**iti. 9 between the points, the distance it penetrates shows how
vowel.] The description of objects too small JwiS^?a7^5!r ^ Van n Un,i^nh.n«2 i^.^P^^^V,^, The principle ofobllcme measurement
fr^ Ko /({fiAoimarl wiAi/^nf iha ol/l /^f o. mi/tKA. HllcrOlOglCai (nu-Krp-loj i-Kal;, a. l^mtcrology^ is» in nearly all micrometers, applied under the form of a
to be discerned without the aid of a micro- +.jc-ar] Characterized by minuteness of in- fine screw, Uie number of wllosb^evolutions and parts of a
scope. vestiiration revolution, in advancing from one point to another, mea-
MicrohieraX (mi-kro-hi'e-raks), n. [NL., <^r. n# ^.* ^™i«i#» ^•«»».»<..^i^. «.m^»«« »« ... sures the amount ofjaisadvMce. in tids case the ^Itch
fUKpdCf small, + l^pciy afiawk. r " - - ^n.n» » •«»».»<. ^ ^««- « -^.^- , .^ _- .. _ , ^.,. .^
rax.'i A genus of very small n
ily FalconidcBy established by ^ ^ ,- _ — ^, w*w«*«* «»ww««««««, » -..*«««.««« w«-
1874; the falconets; the finch-falcons, it con- nurious provision. F. Hail, Mod. Eng.,p.86a Bistiug, in jts moat approved form, of a disk of parallel
tains the diminutive species usuaUy referred to the genus micTOlOfflcally (mi-kro-loj'i-kal-i), adv. In a P>^^^^ having in its center a round hole to the edges
ffimu;, which name Is preoccupied In another department Tninmlooir^Al rriATiTiAr- "hv TnAAnn ni* ATA<>t attAn. **' which a ring of metal is cemented and sfterward
ofaottligy. The rang? of ttie genns includes Sutiiem ^Iwi^^f^^fTi- ^ truly turned in a lattie. The disk being mounted in a
Asia, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, etc. There are several spe- ^^^^ ^ minuie aeiaiis. brass tube, so that it may be accurately adjusted in the
cies, as Jr. ecmdeioem, fringiUariui^ mdan/ohnum, and If things are to be scanned so micrologicatty. 'ocus of the eyepiece and applied to a telescope, the
en^iiTogmxyM. LowM, Among my Books^ 2d ser., p. 277, note, metal ring is alone visible, and appears as if suspended
±A. olm.} An electrical umt equal to the mil- + -Aoyte, < Uyetv, speak: see -ology. Cf. mi- 5i0(changed>— Doable-lmacemicrometttr.amicrom-
honth part of an ohm. croloaii^A That part of science which is de- ^^^ having an optical apparatus which produces two
"ilm^l^ni^^t^ftX^ pendfntonmicrosWicinvestigations; microg- JSL^Ji t,^g^ fcoScfce^^iS.^^ ^
entom.,wi insect of one of the families included raphy. broight into coincidence wiUi A', and tiie position 3f the
m the Microlepfdqptera. micrology^ (mi-kroro-ji), n. [< Gr. iUKpoh)yia, parts producing the double image wOl then show the dis-
Microlepidoptera (mi-kro-lep-i-dop'te-ra), «. the quaOity of being careful about trifles, < fu- tance between A and B.-Fllar uterometer, a mlcrom-
ta^'.^TL'^.V^]^t£^^^ jpoaU cUul.^ S,lL?r^^a^b*^;.l^MJ^^^^^^
tera^ q. v. J The smaller and more simply or- tious, lit. gathermg little thmgs, < fUKpS^y small, lines in the principal focus of a telescope or microeoope.
Se o& mSmbS? Sf^L c5dMS?dtettS2Li2d There is less micrUaay ... in his erudition. adantedl to tiie'^Std5SSil'S^'3f veiy small weighto
22c?5SSL£SSi?rrimrfvMS«S^^ .S«5nto,W.Tayk)r,IL14e. {DatUs.) or diflerences in weight That devised 6y Kershaw for
JfocroJjpid^iemK or simply as Ifpidoptem. 1*4 «...«. ««4.4«f>.*« /^^t/Vw^ «.!- «lr/+VL.^N « •.; *«**«W "»« ^«*«" «' K^ld pieces consists of a steelyard
microlepidopteran(mi-kro-lep-i-dop'te-ran),a. JmCTOmaStlCtOra (mi'krp-mas-tik to-rft), n.pl. supported on a knife-edged fulcrum and geared with a
and n. La. Microlepidopterous. rNL.,< Gr. fwcpdc, sinall, + /«i(rrkT«p,a scourger, wheel graduated to half-grsins. If the coin is of coirect
II. n. A microlepidopter. ' uaaril^eiv, whip, scourge, < fiAart^ (juurriy-), a ^*«iS">^!S?«Po*'*HK T*', " JJJ" ^^^i'J**® \*^*I"
^*ZZX^^LtA^^^^S^ /^^l^^^^i A^^'4.^^^*.\ whin RAoiinm f In RnlWa plftftfrifl«»ii.Hnn nf ««« of the beam turns the wheel until equilibrium Is at-
microlepidopterist (mi-kro-lep-i-dop'te-nst), wmp, scourge, j in Bouas s ciassmcation or ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ indcx-bar points to tiie number of half-
*i. [< Microlcpidqptera + -ist.} One who is sponges, one or two main branches of the phy- gndns of shortage. E. H. iTn^M. -Mother-of-peaxl
versed in the natural history of Aficro^emdap^a. 1im>i Parazoa or Spangiof, characterized by the micrometer, CavaUo's micrometer, which consists of a
microlepidopterous (mi-kro-lep-i-dop'te-rus), comparatively smaU size of the choanooytes, J"; '^H?°?*T* P**? °5. mo^«J-o'-pewi. A o« «»
T f< SfcrS^S^*^a + -oJ:^ 0§ or peil l^^J^^^ 0.003 millimeter in diamW &,!??t'afe'Sf"S^'^?5io/Jh'SSSSS^a
taimng to the microlepidopters. ii iSf!Sf*r*S!? .•T* *i*'°f"**^°122!!?^' ■"? the hnage of the object under observation is produced.
mcroada(mi.kro-U8'U),n. [NL.(p^^^ ^i^Jj^^^l^^^ A
80 called as having the leaves usually small ; < and PUthotpfmgUB (SoUas). The term Is contrasted with screw attached to optical and mathematical
Gr. ^wcpcJf, smaU, + <5^ic(Jf, universal, general, Mtganuutioora. , , v rx />• instruments as a means of measuring very small
< o;U)f, all.] A genus of plants of the natural micromelUB (pi-krom e-lus), w. [< Gr. iMi^o- angles. The pitch of Uie screw is made exceedingly small,
order Melastomacece and type of the tribe 1ft- l^y^i small-limbed, < fUKpd^, small, + fUMg, a while the graduated head is large, thus securing great ex-
crolidece, characterized by very unequal sta- limb.] In teratol., a monster with abnormaUy actness and simplicity in use.
mens with beaked or tube-bearing anthers, the small limbs. micrometric (mi-kro-met'rik), a. [= F. micro-
connective elongated at the base, and by the micromeral (mi'kro-me-ral), a. [< micromere mStrique; as micrometer + -ic.] Pertaining to
calyx-lobes being shorter than the tube. They +.-«^'] Of or pertaining to a micromere: as, the micrometer; made by the micrometer: as,
ve erect branching undersbrabs, nsuaUy not more than a muTom^aJ blastomeres. _ mtorofii^tne measurements.
f»f-
Peru. A few are sometimes found in greenhouses. or moieties into which the vitellus of a lamelli- By means of a micrometer.
micrometry 3751 Microptems
micrometry (mi-krom'et-ri), n. [= F. micro- microparasite (mi-kro-par'a-sit), n. [< Gr. microphthalmy (mi'krof-thal-mi), n. [< NL.
mStfie; Si.B7nicrometer+ -y^A Theartofmea- fiiKodg. smsAi,'^ E. pardgite.'] A parasitic mioro- mieraphthnlmia, q. v.] Same as mieroph^al-
suring smaU objects or distances with a mi- organism. mia.
orometer. The number of sabBtances which are leas injoriouato Microphthira (mi-krof-thi'rib), n,pl. [NL., <
micromillimeter, micromillimetre (mi-kro- man than to m<ero-i»r«««» la very smaU. „- --^ Gr./a«p<J?.small,4-^eip, alouse.] In Latreille*s
mU'i-me-t6r), n. [< Gr. ^p<if , smaU, + E. mirfi- ^ .^ , Seumee, iiLm. svstem of classification, the ninth famUy of his
meter. ^ 1. The millionth part of a millimeter, microparaatlc (nu-kro-par-a-sit ik), a, [< mi- Acera, or Acarides, consisting of the six-legged
— 2. The thousandth part of a millimeter : for- eroparasite + -f c] Having the character of or larval stages of various mites. Leptus and the two
merly and sometimes still used by biologists, pertaining to mioroparasites ; caused by mi- other aappowd genera which he located here represent the
The equivalent used by metroloffistff and i3iy si- oroparasites : as, microparasiUe diseases. g«ne» Argot and Trombidium, Also MicrophOdria.
micromineraloglcal (mi
kal), a. [< mioromineraloi
ing to micromineralogy. ' ligation. pnyn-ous -r -i
Socks may occor the stracture of which ... has been micropatholoriBt (mi^kro-pa-thoro- jist), n. lets or scales.
part of mineralo^ which
study of the optical, chemical,
acters of minerals by means
as they are observea, for exam]
tions of rocks.
micron (i
of fUKpdc,
lionth part _ _
inch. This term has been fijrmaiiy adapted by the inter- than macroscopic form. Qee pegmatite &nd mi- ^ ;?*;J /^™J™f^^'
national Commission of Weights and Measures, represent- erogranuliUe. sisnng^ or mieropnyues.
ing the ciTilized nations of the world, and is adopted bv micrODerthitic (mi'kr6-p6r-thit'
all metrologlsts. The quantity is denoted by the Greek T^^Jr amall -t- P! nArikifj* 4- -i/.
letter m wiSten above the line : as, 25^.4. l^^y smailj + J!i. pertntte •+■ -»C.
Micronesian (mi-kr9-ne'si-an), a. and n. [< ^^^^5,*!^® 5?^*^l^!.^??l^* „®:l*!^f* ^!2t
Micronesia " " " *" — — - •— -
fUKpdg,
-an.
collection
chiefly
< Gr.
some
^ , , ^ , „, ^ , -^ bivalves,
nesia. , ., _ , j.^ . * mimiA««i«A«iA/Tvii'irwi f;^n^ « r_"P *nij^r^hy%.n^ comprising those which have the foot rudimen-
•^^nS'^a^ter;;^**'^' "• ^ ''"'•■ ^'^»So!7-Gr^^;^hLn,Tft: ^'orXlete, as Bcallops, oysters, and the
fl«cJ«w,q.T.] A small nucleus: distinguished JX^iS'5SSS«?J^» dSwSlSndSiu?tt7^^ of fiss^t^picarianbirfs; the swifts or Cy/
from macronucleus, placed in the course of an electric current, the oonductiv- aelidce. See cut iinder Cynselus,
The micronwinu ' ' ^ ^.^ . . .- i_^*w x i ui ^i *w »
sole importance
inicronymy(mi-kron'i.mi),n. [< Gr. /«/cp^/«)f , iSS^ylb;^;;'©^'!?^© oSJTpiS^^ ..«.-. ,^.^^^a..„^.
< A««P<k-, small, + 6iwfia, ovofia^ name.l The use be affected by the slightest vibrations conveyed to it by Micropodoides (mi'kro-po-doi'de-e), «. pi.
of short easy words instead of long hard ones. Uje ^^o' V «^ o^^^^^^d^^^^^ f^^Z ^fiySSfn^ rNL.,\lftorop«« {-pod-)' + '-oidew.^f A super-
._x.^^„^,_ u— u- -^ — . ^..^...i^ j» „. xv«* are placed In connection with a telephone, and when the k •! ^ • • V* j j « ai. '•al
-.A*l^.°?™i^u^I!,w^i??-.®*"°^® *° im«wH/iiiy that ^^ jj placed at the ear-piece of the telephone the sounds fwmly of picanan birds composed of the swifts
X7A^.^J« JfXwo. «/ u^ cw^^. VTTT ^oa caused Dy a ny walking on tue wooden support or the ml- ana nummmg-Diros, vypseiUKE ana irocntitaw;
BuO^i Han^ €f M€d. Scim^yia.b^. crophone appear as loud as the tramp ofa horse. By Cyp^e^t/ome* in a Strict sense ; Cypwtoworp**?
micro-orgamc (mi'^kro-dr-gan'ik), a. KGr. suitablearrangementethesoundBafthe human roice con- wTfhmif tfin r/i«WfiM*2m/?/P
'^vi±:ttT^:^^:^ik;^r^ ^^^^^^•^^-^s^^^'^^ ^S^^^^^v^r-t-nv^), a. [<
WTO.] Having the character of a micro-organ- catomicrqphoSTmounted on or connected wiStSe mem- Gr. ii/i«p<Jf, small, + E. norjo^ynrtc] See oor-
ism; of or pertammg to microbes and other brane of the receiying telephone^ as a relay. Seentoy. phwiUc.
micro-organisms: microbial. —.^—^•»i. -.«*-. /^c i^;i *««/:v\ « ta- ^v^^ -«'. J'
micro-organism (mi-kr6-6r'g
fUKpog^ small, + E. organism.
organism, as a bacillus, bac ^^^ ^^^^ _
amicrobe; amicrozoary. micropfconoiw. 8marir+ 4'C, view.] ""iW^aijfo/.ran^affeoti^^^
The mSeroorganttnu of the principal infectious diseases A large induction-coU is essential hi connection with of the eve in which objects appear less than
of men and the lower animals. Amor. Nat, XXIII. 60. the transmitter when this receiver is used, and any mi- their actual size.
Micropalama '""'
fUKpdg, small,
see palm^."}
ed by 8. F. Baird in 1858 : so called from the ^fZ^^'^^'^ ^''^ ''^'^"^^ ^' angmeni- ^^^ pove-beetie^g (5topty«nid«) and theiralfies;
•M4^A««i>AMAna /tJ.? ir»/^f' a ti«o\ ^ T A a ««»-y».v. o^i aocount of the shortness of the wing-covers.
'?.^"l^"^]^"£'arr^^^^^ "*""" They are now called BracHelytra W^A group
ificrophoiiy (in-kro-fo-ni), n. [= F. micro- voiJv -S'lftlo'" "" ^ Robineau-Des-
phome, < Gr. fwcpo^vUif weakness of voice, < ir?«S.I,!JLi?^«l /^t i,»^^ ♦^ w5/«s\ .. ^ ? rxri
uiKp66Jvoc, havinSTsmiu or weak voice, < ui- MlCTOpterllUB (mi-krop-te-n ne), «. pi [NL.,
^XsmS, +^, voice.] Weakness of v^^^^^^ i^Tf^-^ a^iH^'I A subfamily of C.,/-
nicrophotograS? (mi-krifo'to^rfif), n. [< ^arc^^^', typiAed by the genus Jftcro^^^
Gr. /JLcp<5f, small, V E. photd^aphl^ 1. A micropterons (mi-krop'te-rus), a. [< KL.mi-
photograpii of any object, made so small as to ^^£^; < ^^' ^^^' ^'"^^i"*' ^^'^"^ 5 ^°«'
require a microscope for its examination; "a = E./catft^.] Having short wmgs or fins,
microscopic photograph of a macroscopic ob- Mlcropterus (mi-krop te-rus), n. [NL..: see »it-
. C.Mercer).— 2. See photomicrograph, fopterotw.] 1. In ujf*., a genus of centrarchid
miCTOpllotomphy *(nii"i^^ ^?®?'. the type of tiie sibfamilv Mieropierinai,
Gr. fUKpdg, small, + E. photography.] The established by Lac^pMe m 1802. niere are two
nhntnflrrQ.nhiTi0> nf nhipotfl of a^v m^a ny^tvn o •pecles^ M. daUmueu and Jf. aaknoidst, or the small- and
pnoiograpning oi oojects or any size upon a large-niouthed black-bass, both hlghlypriaed by sportsmen
microscopic or very small scale. A notable use of and epicures. Bass of this genus arc yarionsfy known as
aeminalmation of the feet- the atilt-flftudninerft mlcrpphptopap^ was thecopying of letters and des- areen-, lake-, iwrn-, manh-, Hver-, ete., batg; Woe*., yd-
■SSSi^. w «S^.ri.S. J? L^^^ patehes to be carried by carrier-pigeons during the siege W, and jumpingperek, and troutpereh; Uaek4rout,
^^Jf^y^t^J^l^. ™iiSS?Ti„^K*^?h^^ \^ ^' ^»^ *° ^870-L Compare pA<)eaiiiim»mM^. wkiU-trwi/wiSwrnot RUnokt chub. Ind by many othei
'a"S*S"l^rS??S;^i'i^tr^' ««^li,TgK: eyeTferS(S«art 2- ^^ <-;«*v a^genus of sea^ucke of the fa,B-
v*r. //Mcpof, small, -r J!i. panro<7ra»/r.j An mstru- ^v-.^ ' „i gniallneaa of the eve Also mU-rtmh. ^^Y Anatidce and subfamily Fultgul%n<B, named
mentconstructedonthegeneralprmcipleofthe amiormal smallness of the eye. Also mtcrop^- i,^ Lesson in 1831. There is but o2e species, Jf. cin.-
pantograph for executmg extremely minute *w'ii,4.i,oi«,4« /r„i Lt.«# ^.>,aV«liv^ /, r^ *«.• ««». *^o weU-known steamer-duck of South America,
writing and engraving. By means of this instrument mcroplltlialimc (mi-krof-thal mik), a. [< mi- The genus is now called Taehyerea, the name Microptt-
the LoM's prayer has been written on glass within the cropntnaim%a -r -tc.j Jrertainmg to or cnarac- ru« being preoccupied in ichthyology.
BINu^e of jsTi^ of a square inch. Also ciuled fni^e^^rop/k. ten zed by microphthalmia. 3. In en tow., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Stilt-sandpiper {Aficro^aiama himaMtcfus).
HicEopncciiilft
HlCTopuccinla (tDl'kr$-ptik-Bm'i-&), ». pi.
[NL., < Or. puipdc, Binall, + NL. Pueoinia.']
A small group of tremelloid Uredinea dititiii-
guished by Sahroeter, in which 011I7 teleuto-
Bpores are known, as io Pveoinia Pruni and P.
Atari. The teleutoapores drop off when ripe,
and onij gemunate siter a long period of rest.
Bee VridinetB.
Hlcropns (mi'kro-pus), «. [NL.., < MGr. iii-
npifKov^, having small feet, < Gr. /uKpif, small,
4- jTOKf (iroJ-) = B. foot.l 1. In omiili. : (a)
The typical genus of
CgpseliiK. Meyer and Wolf, 1810. (6)Agenu8of
short-footed thrushes or Brachypodina fotiad-
ed by SwaiDBon in 1831, now referred to the
Timeliidte. ItcoataliunDambvoflndUauidHtJmii
■peolei, *a JV.cAoicuiinAaJiu. i>Ai«aai}>A(iJua, mdanoatpAiilui,
iManUBUfUf, udothenL TheEeDuaiBiJ»nlI«d MiffTv-
famu, Bradw""^""' I'rVKUta, Mid IXBcltmu.
2. In ichth. , a name of two genera of flaheB, one
founded by J. B. Gray, 1831, the other by Kner,
1868. — 3, Inenfom., atropioal Amerioftiii
"t lygeeid bugs erected by Sj' '" ' ■""'
long tlma ths dsabnotlTB cbl nch-te
u oall*d jr. dftnulor, bat It ii ni
DUCTOMlmOCrftpA
aluMntun b« Tiritd M will 1 It K then c^td « <
Tha obwot under emnlnibion U pUoed apod :
aUed tbc itag^ bensMti tbe obJcotlTS ; lU pod
iR]i tw MUiuMd bj the bud, ar,'bett«r, ttu ob^ot
\t itife (than oillad > mtekaMtal itagt) in morWI
tisgatitar bj _„ ,__„
pliL by two torewi gttldg motliHU In Vi
rtgnt uglaa. The m -"-* *■-* —
plowed eomaitr
Itou-Ughl raqwi
KOPft-lunp (mi-kr9-e
, . U form of lantern, nHually pn
reflect«r, a bull's-eye lens, and a metallic ehiro-
Itou-llghl r«»otlTaly.
Jllerowopft-lunp (mi ' kry-skop-lamp), « __
sjteoial form of lantern, osually prorided with a
■upport, mierowop*^
dlrecUani mt
. _ . pnmer dlttuMW bttwMD the obJeotlTC
id the objaat <ncE tCit the Imwe ot the taUer aludl be
■en deirlr, o H fH/Mii) li nnulb attained bj tba move-
ment of thelube u wbole. Iliii u aeeompliihed br tlia
rtpfd motion e( the wont o^MAiwBt; and more dowl
i_ ._i „i_ ... lofhlgh powers I
itage, whleta raAaoU tha Usht apon Um oUeot. An
i^iHiiUle oondanur, BUUII7 In ooDuaatloD wlUi a dU-
pbn«iD,l>onao added to eonToga thallgbtniocectniiig.
ly; fotopuaeob]eoteabnIl'>.«7eiioiidenMr,aliaberiiUbii,
or uma other form ot nfleotor li employed. Ibe body 01
tlie mlaroanM wilb the itan eto., li nppoitod tnoti
upon a itaD4 and niullv aUaobed br a Joint vbUi al-
lowi of Iti b«b« Inclined at any daatrad angle betireen
the Tertleal andiioitantal podwma. Uutf aoeaaaocle^
or ipecU derioM qiidiaable 10 pactlsBlarnMa, mar be add -
ed to the mleroeoope In Ita cnentlal form, u amlaonetir,
polaritinK prlimi, amera iDolda, etc The oompound ml-
cniKopeltMll oltni rariae wldsli [n MiattniotlOD.aooord-
Ing lo tha cliaracter of the woilt tor which It le to be nied.
ruiuwi4jr, th uuii e-
ney lined with s. . . .
Ueana are pruvided for adjaitlng the lamp hi anj poal.
tlon hi order tothrow the light upon the ublsct anderei-
r conductor of heat.
mlcrtMCoplc (mi-kr^-skop'ik), a. [< F. Mioro-
teopique = Bp. Pg. It. micrmcopioo, < NL. nfero-
»oopieii»,<mieTowopiu«i, microscope: see miero-
iK>opt.1 1. Pertsiningtoamicrosoope,ochaTiiig
its oharacter or ftmctioii ; adaptea to the pnr-
poses of a mioroseope, or to tLe inspectiou ot
minut« objeetB : as, a mierMoopie lens, eyepiece,
or stand; (Htoroioojitc sight or vision.
Why haa not man a mltniteoptt eje ?
For lUe plain rasaop, man la not a By.
Popt, Smtf 00 Uan, L Itn.
" proof of ik ~~
Qt. /"lip^^, small, + jrbfjt, Kate, orifice.] 1. In
bot., the orifice or canal in the coats of the ovule
leading to the apex of the nuoleus, through
which the pollen-tube penetrates. Tha name la
alia applied to the correifSDiilnR part of the aaed, which
tDdloat«i the poaltlon of the embijD. See/Dnmun, 2. See
cut andar am|)AiJfra}H7ia.
S. In ioiil.: (a) The scar or hilum of an ovum at
the point of its att^achment to the ovary. (6)
Any opening in the coverings of an ovum
through which spermatozoa may gain access
to the interior, or a cluster of minute pores on
the surface of an egg through which fertiliaa-
tion is eSected. On the eggs of lepidopteroos
insects these pores often form a rosette at one
miCTorlutbd (mi'kro-rabd), n. [< Gr. /iitpif,
small, + HL.rhdbdiu. q. v.] A little rhabdns;
a microBclere or flesn-spicule of a sponge in
the form of a rhabdus. IV. J. Sollaa, ££eye.
Brit., XXII. 417.
mlcTOiheoDietiical (mi-kro-re-o-mefri-kftl), a.
SC Or. funpAc, Bmall, + ^'a, a flowing {< ficli',
owX+^rflou, a measure. Ct.TheonKiric.'] Per-
taining to a method of determining the nature
of bodies in solution when flowing through small
or capillary tubes.
HlcrorbynclltlB (mi-kro-ring'kus), n. [NL. <
Gr. liiKpi^, small, + t'^yx''ii snout, beak.] to
mammal. , a genus of woolly lemurs, of the sub-
family Indrisina. The species is called At. la-
niger. Bee avahi.
HicroBamia (mi-kTo-b4'ri-B), ». vi. [NL., <
Gr. lUKpi^, small, + oaif«)fj a liiard.] A group
of labyrinthodont amphibians founded by J. W.
Dawson upon the genera DendrerpeUin, Byter-
peton, ana Hylonomus.
microsanTlan {mi-kro-B&'ri-au), a. and 11. [<
MlerosauHa -H -an.] I, a. Pertaining to the
jUieriMauria, or having their characters.
n. ». A member of the group Microaauria.
tnlcrosclere (mi'kro-skler), n. [< NL. miero-
Mlerum, < Gr. pixp6^, small, + oidi/p6^, hard.]
A flesh-Bpi(!ule of a sponge. Microscleres are
generally of minute size, and serve usually for
the support of a single cell.
mlcrOBclerons (mi-l^-skle'rus), a. [As micro-
gciere + -oiM.] Having the character of a mi-
crosclere.
mlcroeclenun (mi-kro-skl^'rum), H.; pl.micm-
sclera (-T&). [NL.] Same as ntcrMCltre.
mlcroflcope (ml'kro-skop), n. [= F. microsciffie
= Sp. Pg. It. micfoscopio, < NL. microHeopium, <
Gt. mnpSi, small, + anoirshi, view.] 1 . An o^
tical instrument consisting ot a lens or combi-
nation of lenses (in some cases mirrors also)
which magnifies and thus renders visible mi-
nute objects that cannot be seen by the naked
eye, or enlaives the apparent magnitude of
small visible Wlies, so as to render poijsible
the examination of their teiture or structure.
The ringU infcrtun™, which le the dippleat forro, l« mare-
If a conrei \eD\ near lo which the object to be eiamlned
la placed ; It le alio called a maanifying-glan or .fml (see
nuiftufiiljig-Utu, ander itnt). The tamf — -' — '
ooPMata eaMntlallr of two leoaai^ or 1
of which, the objeet-glaaa I "— ■'
AohnmatlamlaiOSmM. aaaaeAromiitle..
mlenMOOpe, a mknaocfMi io conitmeted tbat the object
majr bevleweil dmollaneomlr b; both efea. with the adTan-
tage (uioallj bat not aecaa-
■arUriltalnedlthatttii then
The pnwant limit Ci> wlenteopie iWon la lUnpIr the
goodoevof tha objactlTe.
Amrr. Jour. StL, £d «r., XLTIU in.
2. Of minute size; so small aa to be inrisible or
indistinct to the naked eye ; adapted to or pre-
pared for examination by the miscroscope : as,
niicroseopie creatures or particles { ttmicrotetmie
-*--- -' .3. Made or effected by or as if by the
•eparata and paia thtongh
cuh tabe.— Dcmble-bod-
isd mlarasoonM,a micro-
•ocnw hi whlon the obfeot
Tiewed by more than one
the aesaiatcd tail, and tha
raapecQTa peoclli are di-
rected through the dllerent
bodlea ol the toitramenl
Filar mlCTMwpe, a ml-
aroaoopa haTincccoaa-wirea h«^
InlhaloonaottheCTipieea. ?«<«
nucrowopa, 00a with the £-,2SE"Si.^
□b]ect.>laaa placed beneath S^%i/^
Che olqect and the atage. auEnf nnnni.
The InmiDooi nn which
! paaaed down throDgh It are Tefleotad bj
, . apparalna,
of which the upper nieol
Cm or MMljrier li ood.
ed Id a aepanle lop-
port which can be eaaliT
revotved on a gradnalM
drcle or ranoved at win.
lb* lowar nlcoI or po-
lartier la upported be-
neath the atage, and can
ibo be nrolved In a
gradnated oollar. Wtth
OTTatal can eaallT be de-
taimlned. Beudea the
anul evaplece and ob.
leotglaa^ an addltloDil
len^ or ierlea of lenaaa,
ean tte placed over the
lower nfcol prlam when
conyeiBlng light li re-
qiitred. aa In aaamlnlng
tha onlaila] or blaiM
iDteiference-flgDna nl
crjntal-HcUone.
TsiiS^
m lot inkqr poiltioa of ntutlEis
ODialda at the
ontalde tha aila
\ Dl the tube, and reflecta
of a
id Bomtan, Phjalol. AnaL. II. ML
4. Cbaracteristie of the microscope or its use :
as, to observe anything with niicrogcopie mi-
nuteuess; mionwoopje definition of an object.—
fi. Employing or working with a microscope, or
as if mth a microscope.
The tree that bai aCaod tor centntleB been to the mien-
toopic Inreatlgator marka of aTen winter that haa paiaed
oier It StiMt, Medlelal and Uodern Hlat , p. lOS.
Also micTOteopical.
MiCTOSCOpica (ml-kro-skop'i-klijj n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of microtcopievt : see imerogeopie.'] In
zool. , microscopic animals; microEoans : applied
to iimiBorians, rotifers, and other animalcules.
mlerOBCOplCOl (mi-kro-skop'i-kal), a. [< micro-
geopie + -ai.l Same as microacopic.
mieroscoplciul; (mi-krp-skop'i-kal-i), o*. [<
mieroteopical + -iy^.] In a microscopic man-
neror degree; by means of, or so as to require
the use of, the microscope: as, to examine a
J 'ant nieroaeopieaUg ; an object mieroaeopieal-
small.
crOBCOplst (mi'krft-sko-pist), r. [< F. mt-
eroseopisie = It. microseopista ; as microiaeope
+ -«(.] One skilled or versed in microscopy ;
one who makes use of the microscope.
Hicroecopliim (mi-kro-sko'pi-um), n. [NL.:
see mieroaeope.'] A constellation south of Cap-
ricorn, introduced by Lacaille in 1752.
mlcroBCopr (mi'kro-sko-pi), n. [= F. micro-
seopie^Bp.mieroaeopia; as tnierogeope -H -yS.]
The act or art of using the microscope; inves-
tigation with the microscope : as, to be skilled
in mieroscops-
mlGTOsection (ml-kro-eek'shon), n. [<Gr. /ii-
Kpdf, small, + E. aection.'] £ slice, as of rock,
out so thin as to be more or less transparent,
and mounted on a glass in convenient form to
be studied with the aid of the microscope.
mldOHlBm (mi'kro-aem), ti. [< Gr. futpdf,
small, + etivfioc, a shakitig.] A slight orwe^
eart b qnake-trem or.
Wa maj' teal enra that earthtramora or miemMfniu
are not oonflned lo conntrlea habltoallr Tlalted bj the
gnaaer iori ol earthqaakea.
G. a. Daneiii, Pop. Sd. Ho., X2XL MB.
microseisinlc (mi-kro-na'mik), a. [< miero-
e«ifm 4- -ic.] In sei&mologg, of, pertainiuH; to,
or of the nature of microseisms, or very slight
earthqn^e-trem ors.
Hbonld mfcnwnw ife obaarratlon enable u) to eai when
a head, a Talnable contribution to the Ineoiance ot hnman
aatat} hi tuCbqnake reglona wDl have bean attained.
J. nam, Earthqnakea, p. >M.
mlcrOBeJamical (ml-kro-us'mi-kal), a. [< mf-
+ -al.j Microseismic.
le these words) in placed at
iThT;'?^ !II^e'2?iS'mi?^ Inmbymeanaofaplaiie
rtoKtim'otHcti™. rolrtor Inclined at an an-
gle of 1&* to Che uila ot
the tormer.— Solar. luiMraal, and onrliydratBii ml-
'-- '-amenta In which thaninmlnallon em-
mlcrOBelSDiagrApb (ml-kro-eis'mo-grAf), n. [<
Qt. fUKp^, small, + aaapS^, a shaking, + ypdfeiv,
write.] An instrument for measuring and re-
cording very slight earthquake -shocks or earth-
microseiamoiiietry 3753 microBoal
microfleismoinetnr (mi^kro-sis-mom'et-Ti), n. funffi of the group EryHphece, The peiithecium, genus Microstoma^ haviug a small extensile
[< Gr. fUKpdg, small, + aetafiog, a shaking, + -//e- whidi contains sevenl asci, has several appendsges radi- mouth near the anterior end of the body, to-
rpia, < ^rpav, a mewure.] The measurement or SSS&'iTf.S^^^nJ^tle'^Su^^^ SC. f^J^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^K?"^?*^^.^!*!:, k^^.T ^"^^»-
observation of slight earth-tremors. diSiotomoasly branchedil tSS Upi. oftenJn a very bwrn! "^J S? "^,'l'S?™iyyjf,?r^*g^ **»? fP^Sf *
The aocoant that is given of the labours of ItaUan ob- tif nl manner. About 60 species are known, of which nearly *i?2ii JSt 'Si^«i?Hj^w5^ iSf ^f-^lJ^ll*l?Ji®
servers in the field of nUeroteUnumetry i» mea«e and un- 20 occur in North Ameflba. Jf. liaveneHi is injurious tS 5^^fSfe^« ^ multiply both by ova and by spon-
satisfactory. Sature, XXXIX. 8S8. the honey-locust (fifledUmshia); M. alrd (the Jf. FriaU of JSiJSSiSS^:,-^ / - 1 - +« i /*- n r/ n
miAfAOAmA ^Tvii'irr.^ a2«,\ /. f^ n- ».^.^ o,«oii »athors) occurs ou varfous species of CeanoOtut, Vibur- mlCTOBtniCtHre (mi-kro-Struk tur), w. [< Gr.
micrOBeme (mi kro-sem), a. [<Gr./j«pdf, small, ««m, dmf«iflk^riiiiw,Pte«oni!r*^ti^w. and Cdrya; and fUKpdg, smaU (with ref. to microscopic), + E.
+ tnffM, mark, sign : see ««»a.] In cranum.y m. qu^nAna is found on various species of oak. See Bry- structured Microscopic structure,
having an orbital index below 84. t^OscB, ^ u • . m ^ xw
The skulls agree with the ordinary Bushman skuU in microspOiaiUfiophore (mi'kro-spo-ran' ji-o- J^^l^^A^^t^
most respects, being nUcrtmenu, for), n. [<mj. microsporangium, q. v., + Gr. **' """"^ andesltes. Quart Jour. Oeol, Soe,, XLV. l»8.
A. Maodlider, Jour. Anthrop. Inst., XVI. ifia ^poj. ^ < ^p^iv s= E. bear^,^ The foliage-leaves miCTOBtylar (mi-kro-sti'iar), a. [< Gr. uiKpdg,
micrOBeptlim (mi-kro-sep'tum), M. ; pi, micro- wMch surround or protect the spore-bearing small, + ffrv^, pillar (see 8tyle^\ + -ars.] In
««pta (-t&). [NL., < Gr. fUKpd^j small, + NL. leaves of certain hypothetical archaic crypto- arch,, having, pertaining to, or consisting of a
septum^ q. v. J A small imperfect or sterile gams, and from which the flower of flowering small style or column,
septum or mesentery of an actinozoan. See plants may have been evolved. Mlcrostylis (mi-kro-sti'lis), n. [NL., < Gr.
macroMptum. The origin of this primeval flower from a somewhat ^'*^^' ,T?"%"*" "^^^^ 9^' ""^ f-^^i*"^' \?5i^*'i
micrOBipnon (mi-kro-si 'on), t». Seemp^nand fem-iae ^ptogam, of which the foliage-leaves, the en- see afyie^.J A genus of terrestrial orchids of
mierosijphonula. velopes of the spore-bearing leaves, the micro- and macro, the tnbe Epidendrece and the subtribe JfaZax-
e^F, characterized by a stem bearing from one
to three leaves, and by the new shoots arising
. w.»yr»-^, » wu>ra, ^«^FVP. DVV7 o*{/rvLrr». J xuv Acuvni -J c^T \>u^ ^jLvr-o^y-^oiu jm-u^u/, «.. , feom tho basc of thc bulb of thc prevlous year.
stage of certain " . . _ ^ .
nautiloids, and ~
small tubular si ^ _ _ ^ . ^
appearance. ^ya^Proc.Bost.&oo. Nat. Hist., len-sac in phuierogams. ^ ~ are indigenous to EuroperAfldaTand^
1887. microspore (mi'krd-spor), n. [j=:Y. microspore, America. M.op«yo«so««» in the United states, b«^
,=-.-_ .-., A ^T size as compared with others produced in the
characterized by a microsiphon. Amer. Nat, in some of the living club-moMes there are two kinds same species.
XXU. 878. of spores, one being much larger than the other. The microstyloUB (mi-kro-sti'lus), a. [< Gr. iUKp6c,
n, l<. microstphonula -^ -atton,^ The forma- V^ ,., , I ^ having the style small or short and associated
tion or the possession of a nucrosiphon: the 2. In roo/., one of the spwe-like elements, of with long stamens, as compared with long styles
state of being nucrosiphonulate. Amcr, Nat, exceedingly nunute size, but very numerous, associated with short stamens.
XXII. 878. produced through the encystment and subse- microtaisiineter (mi''kro-ta-sim'e-t6r) n [<
microswna (mi-kro-sp'ma), «. ; pi. microsomata quent subdivision of many monads. (jr. fu^pd^, small, + E. iasimeter.-] An instru-
(-i^t-a). [NL., < Gr. fwcp6i, small, + c&fM, mlcrOOTOrine (nu^fao-spo rrn), a. [< muiro- ment invented by Edison for detecting and mea-
body. J A httle body or corpuscle ; one of the spore + -tn^i.] Noting one of the two kinds g^jng very slight pressures. A rigid iron friune
minute granules embedded m thehvaline plasm of microbes reported by Klebs to be uniformly holds a carbon-bu^n which is placed between two sur-
of the protoplasm of vegetable cells, and eon- present in diphtheria. They are micrococcold in faces of platinum, one stationarv and the other movable,
stitutinff an essential portion of its substance '^"^ '^^ "^^ found chieflv upon the tonsils, and mark a and in a device which holds the object to be tested so that,
Theeegr£uleshaveahlgh^egreeofretringency.andar^ less serious phase of thelftoease. The accuracy of these as the object expands, the preasure resulting from the ex-
very dieply stained by hSmatSylin. * ^' conclusions has been questioned. lynsion iu)U upon the carbon-button.
micrOBOme (mi'kro-som), n. [< NL. micro- Microsporon (mi-kros'po-ron), n. [NL., < Gr. microtelenhone (mi-kro-tel'e-fon), n. [< Gr.
soma.'i Qajae &8 microsoma. Nature, XSX. A*««P<^, small, + (nrdpoc, seed.] A genus or class fUKp6c, emaXl, + E. telephone.} A telephone ca-
2g3, of f nngi producing various skin-diseases. M. pable of rendering audible very weak sounds.
mWAOAmla. fm^ lrr/\ an'mi 1L\ m rVT. / O* A^Kf^f whioh produces pityriasis versicolor, consists of microteleDhoniC (mi-kro-tel-e-fon'ik), a. [<
nUCTOSOmia (m-kro-SO mi-ft), It. [NL.., < Gr. LypWhaving fony arUculattons intermixed with round ^Jlote^^^ ^rtaininff to the micro-
fwcpdc, small, + aufja, bod/. Cf. musrosoma.} sp5i«, and g?ows between the ceUs of the epidermis, ef- ^*^om^none-r-^.jjfei^^
/a«fwf, smau, -r aufui, ooov. v;i. mtcrosoma.j sporea, and grows between the ceUs of the epidermis, ef- rS^^CZ^ Z. 1 , J ® V \
The state of being dwarfed ; dwarfishness. f ecUng their rapid degeneration. M. AudouuU, so <^ed, r^®P?^°®:- Microtelephonlc apparatus, apparatus
micrOSOmite (mi-kro-SO'mit), n. [< microaoma produces petaae, another skin-diseMC. According to Sm^"° ^*' "^ ™dering audible, very weak
-I- -i/>»2 1 On A ftf fliA flmaTlor nonnaTiaTit ,xt> Qrawit^ howevcr, thcsc forms, as well ss those described aounds. ,-,,-.,- x a i_ ^^i
T a 'J'^ ®x ^ smaller pennanent or „ Aehorion, the fungus of favus. and TriOumkytm, the microthere (mi'kro-ther), n. A member of the
definitive somites or metameres of which an fungusof Unea, are aU the same thing, only differing from genus Microtherium.
animal body may be composed; a secondary one another in sise. This difference is attributed to dif- Mlcrotharinm ^mi-kro-the'ri-um^ w TNL <
segment, au'eoee^ng the p^^ segments^ SS^^*' "^ '*•''****''*««»'"•'»'" gTSmS^^^ fcs
maorosomites. microsporopliyL micrOBPOrODhyll (mi-kro- of artiodactyl ungulate mammals established by
micrOBOniltic (mi-kro-so-mit'ik), a. [< whto- ^^CT), T^7< Gr!^^^ (tttS^, Von Meyer upon remains discovered in the Mio-
*(mite + -•«.] Having the character of amicro- geed, •4- d^AAw, leaf .] The leaf-bearing miorol oene of Europe. The position of the genus is question-
YYT^iLi ''^*^™*^'^®^™'*®^- ^"*«'--^«*-' sporangium of the heterosporousPtm&pfcy to: »% P'^?! ~"S*lr^i* '^^'^^^^ *»»® *'?«I~H^^
XXII. 941. Z%Z\^^^^^^.^^*^^^\^JJ^t^ guhdm). It probably belongs to the anoplotherioid series.
mlcrosoximiitA rmi-kro-aom'it^ n r< Gr lu. . homologue of the stamen m phanerogams, ft is also called AmpMnurux.
^^SSll + ^i^T(^ def r+ iia l" ^ microsporous (ml'kro-spo-rus), a. K micro- microtherm (miTro-th^rm), w. [< F. wtcro-
SrTreiatdiS''^^^^^ ^'£^'^ ResemblS^g or derived from a *^ < G1^W• smalL V ^^^^^^^^^
nephelin. It is found in minute acicular hex- ti?w^3v!!^^ /^r ^ rxrr / plant of Alphonse deCandolle's fourth physio-
£m ^ystalB in the lava of Monte Sonuna. ^f;^'^^:-^^^^^^ fi^/b^ fenDCcC^Js^^h^rnl^risS
MicrMorAz Cmi-krd-Bo'roks^ n FNL < Gr ^*?.* ^ chwsification, the third order of Mam- temperature is between 14° and 0° C. Th<v are
^^«r^rT T^^*r YiJ^'.w ^*'«i^' rnoiw, composed of the chiropters,insectivoreB, found on the plains of the north temperate .one in E^ope.
fUKp^Q, small, + L. «Orea? = Gr. upof , a shrew- ,v>HflnV«. anil AHAntAf «« iS*- .#J-«^fc^ Aria, and NoVth America, well northward, and In SouS
small,
.... , - instrument
typical species. Coues, 1877. the order Microsthena. for making very fine sections or thin slices of
mlcrOBpectroscope (ml-kro-spek'tro-skop), ft. microsthenic (mi-kro-sthen'ik), a. [< Micro- objects for microscopic examination.
[< Gr. ^Micp^, small, + £. «pec(ro9COz>6.] A com- sthena •{• -ic."] Pertaining to or characteristic microtomlc (ml-l□^5-tom'ik), a. [< microtome
bination of the spectroscope with the micro- ot\iheMicrosihena. J.Z>.i>ana,Cephalization, + -to.] Cutting in fine or thin slices; relating
scope, by the use of which it is possible to ex- p. 9. to the use- of the microtome or to microtomy,
amine the absorption-bands in minute quanti- Microstonia (mi-kros'to-mft), n. [NL., < Gr. microtomical (mi-kro-tom'i-kal), a. [< micro-
tie^ ot Vk WLhB^>?kJiQe. The arrangement ordinarily //^«^()^(n-o;<oc,havinga small mouth,</uKp<$C, small, tomic + -al.'\ BB.me is mierotomic. Amer.Nat.,
employed consists of a series of glass prisms in a smaU -h crdua, mouth.] 1 . In iehth., a genus of small- XXI. 1130.
MWoSS™ii*?^ i^!^r J^JST^**" 3^*1^ mouthed fishes, typifying the family Microsta- microtomiflt (mi-krot'o-mist), n. [< microUm-u
^n^^^A^^^^^ckrJS^r^y raidm.^M.grcmi£ndca. Cumer,liVl.-2.Jn ■¥ -ist} One who is ekpert ii the use of a mfl
Kw^«S^l V«^^^^ r«w», the typical genus of Jficro«toi»f(?<F. if. crotome. Micros. Sci.,\xX.
In^mia^'wf ohar^^^^^ K«ear« is an eiimpll A'iso MicrosUmum. microtomy (mi- krot' 6 -mi), n. [< Or. ^iKf^.
belong to Orchidsee. fied by the eenus Microstoma, containing a few croeoon.'] Microscopic animals, or Microscopica ;
Microsphsera (mi-kro-sfe'rft), n. [NL. (Le- deen-sea fishes related to the argentines and Microzoaria.
veill6, 1851), < Gr. fwcpd^, small, + c^pa, a smelts. Also Micro8tomatida.—2. A family microzoal (mi-kro-zo'al), <i. [< Microeoa + -aL]
sphere.] Agenus of parasitic pyrenomycetous of rhabdocoelous turbellarians, typified by the Of or pertaining 'to tH'e Microzoa.
mioroEoui 3754 middle
mlCTOIoan (nu-krd-zo'&D), n. and a. J, ii. An touad; gen.mnao.^ndiieat. midd«s,teni.midr«, midbrain (mid'bTin), ii. [< mid^ + bruin.]
animalcule; a jaeniheT at tiie Hicrozoa. middre, etc.) = OS. middt = OFries. midde. The mesencephKlon. See cuta under encepbi-
H. 1. Of OF pertaining to the ^itro^oa. m«dde = MD.myd(Ie(a.),D.niwUm(n.) = MLQ. Ion.
Microaoaria (mi'krt-zo-a'ri-tt), ».pl. [NL.,< mtAJe (ft.)=OHQ. milW, MHG.a.mi((« = Ioei. mld-WHipleB (mid'kup'lz) n. j)I. InSeolalaw,
Qt.uixpot, small, + LQr. Cv>dniOT, pi, f^dpio, dim. ni»(iAr= Sw.Dan. mirffjn oomp.) (cf, Sw.ntidlen the writings by whicfi an heir, assignee, oi aA-
of Gr, fjiiw, animal.] De Blainville's name for = Dan. tnidte, n.) = Goth, mi^jit, mid, middle ; judger ii connected with a precept of surine
infusorifuiB, rotifers, and other animalcules. = OBulg, meehaa, middle, boundary, = Pol. granted in favor of his predecessor or anthor,
ntlcrozouian (mi'kro-io-a'ri-an), a. and n. [< miedia = 'Qob.em.m«s« = R\iaa.me£ha, boundary which, when such heir, etc., takes infeftment
Microewiria + -an.] 'I,'o, Anim&lcular; olor {of,OBulg, m«0k<Iti = 8eTV,in«{iii = B<)bem.)n«^ in virtue of such precept, most be deduced in
pertaining to the Mierosoaria. = Pol. mi«di^ = Buss, meehdu, also nuuAl, be- the iuHtrunient of sasine. Imp. Diet.
n. n. An animalcule; a member of the Mi- tween), < L. mediae (> ult. E. tntdial, mediate, mlddaf (mid'd&), n. aud a. [< ME. ntiddag.
croioaria. medium, etc., Tnean^, mtHetg, tnu^en, etc.) =Qr. < AS. middag (aXso middeldeeg) (sOFries. mtrf-
llliCTOS(HUT(mi-kro-zo'a-ri),n.; -pX. niero^oariee /Jaof, /ilaaoi (>ult. E. vteital, meson, eta.), oria. dei = I>. middag = MLG. middneh = OKQ. mil-
(-riz), [fUL. Microtoaria.] A microzoarian, *fiifi^= 8kt, mo^ya, middle. Hence mubt', tilak, HHG. mittetae, O. mittag = Bw. Dan.
aiicrosomd (mi-kro-eo'oid), n. and a. [< Gr. mitMIe, etc.] L a. 1, Middle ; being the middle midaag),< mid, mid, + dag, day ; see mid^ and
fuic^, small, + E. eooid.] 1. n. A free-swim- partor midst, TheinonDnlUblemK(,pn>[iariTuimd- dag^.') L H. The middle of the day; noon.
ming zo6id of abnormally minute size, which J»eOT«,l»ioolo«ljoonn«toiI with lU noon u to UKimB H«d ha lonr Lord] »ppe»™l it mW doji to in tli« p«i-
conjugates with or becomes buried within the ?™ "" "P*S "'A^J™" JS." ifLi w..?"? ' _ " Pl«. y« »ll the pwpIb ■onlil not (ma b^eni tn blm.
substance of the bodv of a normally sized UnJJri^u-'ntie^SnSSoMrf^eSy^^'dTX Bp- Jturtmrv.atnoo^n.Tii.
DdSSlS6i(S^£^zO-On)?;,T?™'cr».o«(-ft). "" "* M'T'^t. L ^ »t Wr-I~.tr. of I«n.^. ChDd™ .* U.» I^'iSapp,.
[NL.,< Gr. ,««pAf, small, -(- Cfrn-, an animiJ.] Virglni u,d bor* -"iitw wd wrlrtled aid. «• "■ Of or pertaining to noon; meridionaL
Any miorO-orffHilism of animal nature; a mi- 5Aalr.. T. ind C. U. I. IM. And Titan, Hrad Id the mAJ-davbMt,
:._ " With burning eye dMhnfi.™»..i~.vt
Th«n. with eny, frioght ud n«., " '" """S "^ S^Ti^ri^A^i;. I m
micr(«o88porfl(mi-kr6-ZO'o-Bp6r), n. [< Gr. FUm tohtapUee, norraW.. butln mMitr „, ^ _, «*«*- V"ai uid Adonli, l m.
/i«p6c smSl, + E. roowore.] A ioBspore of To conncll lumm™. ill hi. ml«htt;p«ij Hit hour of mU^do* r«t li n«irljoT«r.
small Size as compared with others produced Jffltai, P. E., L W. Bvnm, i,-Mn. m. i.
bv tbe same soecies Nomoratlienioimilnglirlu, wWlelnphneiingi, mldday-ilOVeT (mid da-flou'ftr), n. See if«-
Vh. ......1.. ... 'f,^„-n-„. „..,.i...„.i 1, .K.jij ah«U,lHt«tdiielnmaiir, luipendthdrwlnji. mmfrrvanthamuiR.
J?^'S?t^J?v'rSS2S:Su"S,e?'£Si';„^1>Soi '■'^^ "'="'■ *^ iSftaS. ". a Middle EngUah form of mid^.
portknii. flu^andXartin,Blanisntai7Blalc«y,p.9ei. 2, Being between; intermediate; intervenms: mlddelt, "- and n, A Middle English form of
inlcro«3nne(mi'kr6.zIm),n. f<Gr,//oi«if,smftll, ""l/ "" inseparable compounds: as, miffrib, middU.
-t-Ci/t7,leaven:see^mic.} One of a class of ex- "ioriff, midwieket. mlddelerdt, ». [ME,; also myddelerd, midel-
tremely small living creatures, existing in the Il.t n. Middle; midst, erd, midierd, mydlerde, medlert, etc,, < AS, as
atmosphere, and furnishing the basis on which Ritcllff, ibontthemidof nteht conn tomv tent, it 'middeUard tor 'middelgeard (= 08. middH-
certain epizodtie, epidemic, and other zymotic ™^- ^'•'^ ™- *■ *■ '^- 9^^^ = OHG, mittigart, millilgart, mittilicart,
diseases are dependent for their existence ; a In the mW ha bid the habit o( a monk. FtiUtr. mittingart, mittila gart). < middel, middle, +
zymotic microbe. Thwa p«tUan>iu mlerabei hin Itwuin Oiamdlof ihadi^, yenrd, yard, inolosnre, Cf. middenerd, middte-
•ome chmctan It leut In vhleh Ihn nwmbia lamMnti, JiDtAi &«od md IA> «n»vn- (CtaDd'i BiIIhIi, T, 406). earth.] The earth.
!h^StS3'^S^"S\'J?ihK«™e'?n'SSS^iaidiH [ME., al8omyrf,<A8.™id, midden (mid'n)... [Early mod. E. also «iddi»,
Z JlSi^U^dX- ™T';!SS cnSnX ^a.^*^ ahw in dm d? dW. torm mith. = ok mid, midi ">!""'«, «Md'.» (!» ?«'??;>; a corruption (dial.
MicMd* (nuk'ti-de), n. pi. [NU (Serville, =OFries. mitt,«(tte,mi( = D.rae( = MLG.»ii(, var.) of mWdinj;.] l.-Adungbill; amnck-heap;
16i3), < MicHs + -idte.-\ A family of heterop- in comp. mtd-, LG. meil, nwi = OHG. MHO. G. a receptacle for kitchen refuse, ashes, etc. See
terons inaeefB. typified by the genus MUtv, mi( = Icel. medA = Sw. Dan. ni«( = Goth, mift, ""WttW. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] Specifi-
having the femora spined beneath, and the in comp. mtd-, with, = Gr. ^«rd, with, among, cwly — ». A prehistoric muck-heap ; a kitchen-
over, beyond, etc. (see meta-), = Zend mod, midden,
with.] With: a preposition formerly in com- nddden-crow{mid'n-kro),«. See erwrS.
(Vim; a prepoaiiion rormeriy in com- ii"ijij™i-m«w ^liuu ji-niu,, «. k™i lf,™-.
hut now entirely superseded by iPirt. mlddenerdt, h. [ME., rfso miAiward, < AS.
It remains only in the compound midwife. vnddaneard (also mideard) for middangeard (=
u,^u. ,. ,. .. _ „ . ,-i - Icel. midhgardhr (see midgard) = Goth. fBid-
jrUhlM h« hidda 1 rtrong. ue. itofi. ,f Gfc™.*^. j^^^rd*), the 'midyard,' the middle abode, the
tnld^ (mid), n. A dialectal form of might^. earth as situated between heaven and hell, <
HaUiicell. midde, mid, middle, -I- geard, yard, inolosure
inld* (mid), n, [Short for mWiAipmon.) Amid- (aocom. to Hard, region, abode). Cf. middelerd,
shipman. Also middy. [CoUoq.] middU-earth.'] The earth as the abode of men.
1 have written to Bedlord to laara what iii«»ol the vio- mldden-Ulll, n. [Early mod. E. medinJiilU ;
tiHT taU In that aodon. SwU^, Lattan (lBlt>, IL S16. < midden + kilP.] A dunghill,
mid. An abbreviation of middle (voice^. And like nntogieatitlnkyngmDcleiiudtn-MIKi.wUoba
'jnld (mid), prep. An abbreviation of amid, narar do pleamre onto the Undo or grouode nnUU Ibelr
nnHi) in nnntrv heapw iro ciita abrmde to the proBtai ol manT.
nseainpoewy. ^^^ , „_ ,, . ,_^._ B«Ueia;i>iabv«e{im).p.7. (froBimO.)
flv. I
(mi'd^), n. [NL,,< Gr, /ifAtc, a dertruc- ... . , , .^, _, ^,
insectin pulse] The larva of the bean- mlddenstead (mid'n-sted), ». [< mtdden +
Imp. IMct. etead.] The site of a dunghill or muck-heap;
.1 (mi'dftn), n. [Hind,, < Pers. maiddn,] *■ P'w'e "here dung is stored, [Eng,]
An open space, or esplanade, in or near a town; 1^> ciniaof death and diieaia !• oonrtsd by i dace
S?e"£b^%c^SrL'^^efor'exS SS.SfdS^."^''*^^ "^ !^liT^^i¥i
/•ar^ii, ,<;«,.. m.mb«utd«A/.«,«-. ing horses'. Also spelled midatm. ™ijj"!1'i"" ""^tS?' ^^f ™*^'^-
hind ones thicker than the others, especiaUy The •HdoHn, or parade gronnd, with lu long-drawn ar- ?J92"Sq!' ,"' -jT^,*' "o i .- . ,^^
in the males, it oomprU- ^an, tropical «d .n^ '^' "^ *^>«^ %k « ^ .k „,.. - 'mi'i^ *™^ '"^'' "" S^P*""!""" "' "'"^■
tropical formfc Kiine of large il» and hindHine oolora- ■'■ '^- P^mrr, The New ukd the Old, p, MB. l«are,J
Sli;°'"^'*^';??^"''"J'ii,*'^'^^""Tr"Jj'''j*- mldaagle (mid'ang'gl). "■ l<midl + angteS.-l "-"
5^'^S'rr3u!S^''i,'^^^r*iiS;2S^ Ar3e^_f«o X&ifaHUtan.le, j' .^
miction (mik'shgu), n. [= F. miction, < LL. IgdMr (mi das), n. [NL., ? (t) t. Midae, < m^j^, „_ g^g ^^^ bidding,
mietiod,-), mineth(n-), < L, mingere, pp. min^v »'■ «-^< » ^'K,"' f>"7,P»:J ^ genus of ^IdB <mid'big),T [A^ by cormpti
t>f,mictue {= AS. migan early ME. «i7«. = "^o?"^ SJ^cf '^ d°i?blL"^SiiJ.S^ ^S^midden (^' middU); '< ^. «X.
MLG mis™ = Icel. m*s,fl), urinate.] Tiie act Jl^^S^^!S^,^!^S?C2^SrtarS: middy^;,*, »,idinff. ™y<Mjmff,V Dan. moddwij,/
of voiding urine. imuiui), the pinche (if. i*d^niM\ and the marlUna (J(. assimilated form o( mogdyiige, a dung-bei
Mictla (mik tiB), M. [NL, (Leach, 1814) ; on- ™m(h,i^ rxr, ^., r^ j^ dunghill. n)uck-heftp,<m4(= Icel. fnyW.myjt
S[i not ascertained.] The typical genus of MidagS (mi dae), n, [NL.,<Gr.;^A.i, adestrue- dung, muck, -(- dynie, a h^ap, = Icel diwjrio
Ktida, having the fourth antennal joint not tive mseet in pulse,] In entom., the typical heap = 8w. dynga muck = AS dung dim
shorter than the third. Nearly 100 species are genus of Mtdidee or Midagidac. The ipBcIca are ue mucJti and duna^ ^ A dunirhill- a'mnt
described from Africa, southern Asia, the Ma- >»alnl,NorthAmerte«n.a.MMalnitStoEnrapr Their w^ ana flunff ,j A .mnghill, a mu(
1«.D o..B>iinQiortn t-A a..,.f«iio lirtB II Br M known occur In deoanna wood, and are "'"•I'-
™t^-.tr,^vJ.- -.^ . J probahlrearalTorout Jt. /hh«>er2>?ir. (laHto are ei- A tonlernj^iWiawe thow neier nai
micturate (mik tu-rat),c. t.jpret. andpp. mnv un^ei, folnflla, ITWL MioJIyiaiiFaMtHa.-aM). Thin i man ei with lliache and bane.
turated, ppr. mieturating. [Irreg. < L. mictu- Mlfli M rldlff (mi-daa'i-de), n. pi. [NL., irreg. < Homptifa, Prick otConidi
, ,,. mietaritug, urinate: see mielvrition.'] Midat^ + ■idtx.'] In entofii., same as Jfidtdte, 2. middle (mid'l), a. and ji, [< ME, middel, mn^
To pass urine; urinate. Leaei. 1819, del, medil, < AS. middel = OFries, middel = D.
micturition (mik-tu-rish'on), n. [= F. mictu- Mldas &-eai (mi'das-ei^er), b. [So called in middel = MLG. middel = OHG. mitlil, MHG.
rifioB, < L. as if •mictur«(io{ii-), < miciKrire, pp. allusion toifida*, akingof Fhivgia, who, for a G. mi«e( = 8w, medel- = Dan. middel- (in
micturitus, go to urinate, desiderative of min- decision he rendered in a musical contest be- eomp.), adj,, middle; also in AS., D., MLG.,
ffere.pp.micliM, urinate; aeo mietion.] The act tween Apollo and Pan, was provided by Apollo MHG., G., as a noun, middle, in G. also means;
of urinating; especially, morbidly frequent and (who lost) with ass's ears.] A gastropod of AS, also mid/en, n., the middle; = Icel. medhat
scant urination, the family Aurieulidie, Auricula mida. = 8w, medel = Dan. middel, n., means, medi-
mldl <inid), n. andn,' [< ME. mid, midde, myd, mldbody (oid'bod'i). n. [< midl -I- body.] In cine; cf. Icel. medhal, prep., among; with
Mjfddc, < AS, mid (a nora. form not actually Mollusca, the mesosoma. formative -el, from the sdj., AS., etc., mid: mo
oud^-] L o- 1> £qaaJl7 distaiit from the ei-
tremes or limitB; mean; middling: aa, the
middle point of a line ; the middh time of life.
'Ueo ttarMdM w^, _
IM
! HimiiMr, ud, I think, ttw an itno
I midOli igs. Slut., W. T., ■•. i. lOB.
That tiiid4U oooTM to itMr,
■a3'
To eovirdloa and ontt w
SeaU, Bokaby, L tt. ont
8, Intervening; intennediate. *"'
A nuttoT dolr preiand, and nude rtadj befonhud,
and ncnr Wliw b a nttddlt itotc, b«twHn ito Rnt radl-
mmta aaddscllsa. Akdii, Pbjilcal Fabls^ vli, EipL
Wm, iMldni good. Ondi aaaj nUdla tait.
9b' J. Dmitt, iDunorUL of tbaSonl, fSO.
3. In gram. : (a) Iatermediat« between aetive
and iMSsiTe: ^plied to a body of verb-forma
of wGioh the omoe is more or less diatiiictlf re-
I, Uleemtn-of aoijn:l«,glolM,tMdi hit It la naed whir-
•raraatmllueiHtaaMipptanloeuit: at, ttaa MnUr of a
crowd. JrAfMrtcvdathaptnoaortUiicuniTalapedor
•UTOundod on all ddaa, Mpaeialtr In that which ti oloaa
opon Um or lb thick or daoHt : ai, ui tha MldM oIUm fonat,
l£owaTe^lnidhlaa,raa'*thoaahU. Eic«ptutbiuii»dl-
Bad Iv tlM idta of envalopmant or oloaa carinnmani, tha
old waa of mUM a» maaalng the mlddla point (aaoQan. L
■; JoA. TlL m 1 KL nlL It) li quit* cbaolatc. JTf^K
la TOT onm uad ■hatoacKr or Ogi'ntli'alr, (•"(•r nralT,
mOOt Dtrtt. MiMU li Mia appliad to aiUat In oub
'" Ua itraet, of a block ol
. „ laaa preoiia than etnttr:
and tho n d id le Ha room-
wiM imny ly
2. A man of intermediate rank;
^a great parllamBiitar; m
miiwfr^lty, the man who aita in the middle of
the semicircle of performera during the opening
art of the entertainment, and leads the dia-
rue between songs. [Properly middU-man.']
niodloiiort <mid'l-m6st)t ". superl. [< middle
+ -moit.'] Being in the middle, or nearest the
middle; midmost.
Tnith hath a mrttcrioaa oauu^ ... It cmuliti of three
leuin. the Ont and [he lait aud tha mlddltnunt ol the
Hebrew letlan. Jir. Taylor, Woib (ad. IWt), IL W.
At (heendot i nngool treea,! i
SoUtud^ n
flesive, or denotes the subject as aoting<
•r '^th reference to itseU, often answering;
English intnnsitive verb : as, middle
middle ending, middle tense. Baoh tranu, dinin-
inbhod br tiudr endhifi, bdoiwed to the orlghial iDdo-
BimiHan Tcrb, ukd an retained bf aome ot the axtaot Uo-
nacea.e*p*ciall7Saukritandareak. Id Oreek tha mid.
die voice (n fi'ni Ji>#iirii, iitir&rit) ■errea alio ai paaalra,
aueptlnihetatareaDdaoclirt. (ft) Intermediate be-
tween smooth (unaspirated) and rough (aspi-
rated): as, a nUdtU« (medial) mute. See fNMfai,
«— nddlaaiM. Bae(V(.-lll^UsbM~
ttlIdJ IntenDedlata batweaa tha Btoant
the Aliii^:eat ot FIoIobt.— lOitdls O. B
AosL SaeaAaML — f jnia elass, that olMt erf the peo-
ria wbfiA la aooUly utd ooaTanttauallj Intannedlale be-
nreanthe irlitoiirallo -■ "-'"■ ■" "■- ■-■— —
pcopta, mulenpot -, --- , ,
and marchinta : in Great Bdlala commonly
Into nppw and lowar middle nliiana In thaUi
1^ or noblllly. an
innl^ ot well-b<
InUedStaUa
Ha (Pittt looked for aupport not . . . lo a Btmng ariilo-
cratleal oonnaotlon, aot . . . to the paraonal laTonr of the
■oTwdcii, but (o the mUaU dam at Kn^libaieD.
Jfoeoiilw. wmtam Pttt, Bail of Chatham.
HUdle dlftaBM. See iKrioiuM.— Middle bigllslL See
aviM,E.-]nddto|«iiia. Saasnw-llUUbslkMiL
8aeSr»t».l.-llUdl*groimd. <UIniiaAiUv.stc,«une
I., B ihaUow plaea, a* a I
- at Ilea In the* middle ^ihe
,. u the alto and tenor In oidluaiy moale.— KUr
die paawct^thHtpart of the middle Aaantk which Ilea
Id the dead rut and mIddU ot the night
SAat, Hamlet, L 2. 198.
mlddla (mid'l), c. t. ; prat, and pp. middled, ppr.
middlinn- [< ME. miiJto»,< Affmidlioa (=D.
MLG. middirlen = U. miUeln = Icel. midJtla =
8w. meiKa), mediate, < middfi, middle: see mtd-
dle,1^.^ 1. Tosetorplaceintbemiddfe. Spe-
cifioallf— 2. infooUbali, to kick or drive (the
ball) Into the middle, so that it may be IdcKed
through the goal. [Eng.]— 3. Tobalanceor
compromise. Daviei.
Thla war of pultiiii tt Ii nUddHnp the matter between
what I hare learned a mr mothar'iOTar^pmdeat and tout
tnlaived notlou. Mttoilaini. Clarlaaa Harlowc^ UL 2U. g
<r mark the middle of (as of
, ng or oti
middle; double, as a rope.
The Una f on diwed In, whan wMdlid, will Hrre me
to lower jon down with. W. 0. itMaaO, Ueath Ship, xItL
mlddlo-ued (mld'l-ajd), a. Having lived to
the midme of the ordinary age of man. By a
middle-aged man is generally understood a man
anni aomea each other.
SUile, SpecUtor, No. M4.
: (mid'l*r), ». \= D. middelaar = MLQ.
r = G. miiHer = 8w. ffledi(ir« = Dan. raid-
tor; as middle + -erl.] It. An intermediary;
a mediator.
Chrlit la called a comar ilon^ beoaoie be, being bare
medlatoor ormdfifalarbetwena Ood and men (t Tim. IL Si
coapletli In hrm the Jawca and the OoiUle^ and Jolneth
them togettier. BSbIt tf WO, Dota on Ua. nvlU. IS.
S. A member of the middle class in a seminary
which has three classes — senior, middle, and
junior — as in theological s<~~" — '" "' ° ""
Fire ■color*, ttve mUilItn, and i
Mag., Deo., IStl, p. 7U.
middlft-clus (mid'l-kl4a}, a. Of, pertaining
to, or included in the middle class. See mid-
dle Blast, under middle, a.
ben ol ParUamaDt and olbar mdfdZa-
jr. Anidd, Cnltare and Anarch;, 111.
IL «. 1. The point or part equally distant from
the extremities, limits, or extremes; a mean.
Stie, there some people down br tha wMdU ot tbe land.
fiaan^ no other thlna It then a beama
Flaiht oat between ua miiUUt and extreme.
HfHet, DeBnltlon of Bcantj.
It li a point of dlfflooltr to chooaa an exact ntdiOt be-
tween two 111 eitremet.
Steffi. Sentlmenta of a Ch. (d Eng. Han, IL
the second element is not earth but erd, a re-
ion, abode: see middeltrd, middenerd, earth^,']
Jhe earth regarded as placed midway between
heaven and hell (the upper and the lower earth
or world).
Tht
Hlr my dd M eouI. hire armei longe and iklendre.
CAotwr, UtfChant'l Tale, L SW.
Amthat time Iba] waa boned np to Ilia m U c B i In tha
lloaih of Looheiid. Saalt, On; tlannerlng, tUL
3. An intervening point orpartinspace, time,
or arrangement ; something intennediate.
1 , . . with euacloni
Conilder'd all thingi Tldble In heaTan.
OreaHh,<«BiU(lIa. JfObm, P. L., bL MB.
4. In loffie, game as middle term. — B. In gram.,
same as middle voiee. Bee L, 3 nutor of no
-i prlnoiiije of
tUfd, one (If "the piwarElta ot
whhsh than It no Indlrtdoal that
nnder aor given term or ondar Ita nanttra. It maji aleo
be ttatedDr taring that the nantlve of tha negatlTe at anj
tam la Indnded ander that tom. The oonTarta tiala-
. ooD the feiiraat orchard
That waavn alia 1^ nydiMI-erd.
JT^. Cmtab. n.a.3a,C\S». (SaWHa.)
Iheao, that art the sooatU itoon
Of allioU cUrche In MinUII oMa.
Hynnt le Flryin, etc (B. K. T. S.)^ p, la
That maid li bora of n^ddli tarO,
And OKI of man be won ;
niongh there bare glided, ilnce her birth.
FiTe hundred Tcan and one.
SoMt, Bridal ot TMmnahi, L 9.
(mid'1-man), n.; pi. mid^emeK
(-men). [= MLQ. mi^delman = Q. mittdmann
(also mtttfflmtaiii)); tsmiddle+ man.] 1. One
who acta as an intermediary between others
in any matter; an intennediat« lessee, con-
ttaetor, negotiator, trader, broker, etc.; specif-
ically, one who buys merchandise in bulk to
sell it in smaller quantities to other traders
or to retail dealers ; in Ireland, a lessee of a
tract of land who sublets it in parcels at an ad-
vanced rate to actual tenants or occupiers; more
generally, any one who aots as a bnyer and
seller, or undertaker for profit, between pro-
ducers or principals and "
lenegaUi
And Binoe no pnpoalllDn oan be at
tnia ud falae
bat mnat be either Ine
• - ■( afOt gx-
.._ .... ,, irfmehan
altarnatlte, It teen to be nothing mora than the Piioclpls
of Bquiialance.
O. H. Ltiea, Proba •« IJIe and UInd, n. II. f K.
I buorance broker la one who —
aen the owner* of ihlpa and the nnderwrltan who
ro them In thana. Jmtit, Maatf, p. Ul.
ni we tee that the pedlar waa tha oilclnal dUtrlbntor
la cf the coantrr— the primitiva
""'*^T^ Wal
lemarkeUot „doi
Ita poet BuuM, JohnaMi, 1. tSA.
mlddle-Slzdd (mid'1-razd), a. 1. Half-sized. —
2. Being of middle or average size.
We ihoold be pleaaed that thing* BTC ac^
Who do for ngthlng aee (be ibew.
And. mtddlMiti, can paaa between
Llla'a habbob, lafa became onHan.
Cram, The Bplean.
mlddlSHSPOar (mid'l-sper), n. The upright
beam that takes the two leaves of a barn-door.
Hallimea. [Prov. Eng.]
middlo-stead (mid'l-sted), n. A threshing-
floor (which is generally in the middle of a
bam). HaUitoelT. [Prov. Bug.)
mlddle-welgllt (mid'l-wSt), n. In gating, a
boxer or Jockey of intermediate weight; one
who is between light-weight and heavy-weight.
middling (mid'linK), a. and n. [< middle +
-(nfl3.] 1, a. I. Medium in rank, condition, or
degree; intermediate; hence, only medium;
neither good nor bad ; neither one thing nor
the other: as, a fruit of middling quality.
Bnt mtddliiig toVc, who their abiding make
Between theae two, of either gulie partake.
Jbtaatlo-, tr. ot Dii Bartat't Weekt, IL.TheColonlea.
A certain midiltfiu thing, between a tool and a madman.
BTJoimni. Bartholomew Fair, IL 1.
It'i tnUdtf jv claaae* — *ach aa li In a taiiidUn^ wajr Uke
— ta I) the beat IrlcDdt to ma.
Mafhtie, London labour and I«ndan Poor, U, MO.
2. Not in good health, vet not very ill; also, in
Bcotland, in fairly good health. [Rural.)
The chUdraD a niddlin'— Doctor UerrlU aaa he thlnki
ther'ia got paat tha wuit on t
B. B. a«n, Oldlown, p. U9.
8. Of medium quality: a specific commercial
grade of flour, pork, etc. See /air tomiddling,
under /ali'l '"■<'iH nt (Otstp, a go-between.
Or what do yz/a aaj unto a nttddting goBtp,
To bring 70a a; together at her lodglngt
B. Jmtm, DevQ It an Aaa. L S.
n, n. 1. The part of a gun-stock between
the grasp and the tail-pipe or ramrod-thimble.
E. H. Knig\t.— 2. That part of a hog which lies
between the ham and the shoulder; a side of
bacon. [Westeru and southern U. S,] — 3. pi.
In mttUng, the parte of a kernel of grain next
the skin of the berry, largely composed of glu-
ten and considered the most nutritions part.
In the older methodt ot mining thla wal groond at Bne as
poaalble together with the atarch; part and the bran, and
then the whole waa bolted to aepatste tha bran. Br the
newer hlgh.mOIIng melhoda. the mlddlingi are paaaed
tbTongfa apmiblng machhie and regronnd, forming a lery
pare llour, with larger and more anltorm granalei than
that from the Bnt grinding.
4. pi. The coarser [utrticles resulting from mill-
ing, intermingled with a certain quantity of bran
and foreign matters, usedas feed for farm stock;
canaiUe.
middling (mid'linK),(idr. \<middtiiig,a.'\ Tol-
erably; moderately, [Chiefly colloq.]
Wal, I don't )edge hlin nor nobodji. . . . Dont none on
Pmman, Amir. Leela.. p. t
H. B. sum, Oldtown, p. SI.
u been a nMdlina good govtmor.
TJM Americon. VIH. SK.
' mlddllngly (mid'Iiug-li), adr. Passably; tol-
middlingness
middlil^liefUl (mid'Hng-nes), n. The state of
being middling; mediocrity.
I make it AYlrtae to be content with my middlingnsm:
... it U alirtyt pardonable^ eo that one does not aak
others to take it for superiority.
Qeorge BUot, Daniel Deronda, zzxt.
middy (mid 'i), n. ; pi . middies (-iz) . A colloquial
diminutive of mid*, an abbreviation of midship-
man.
midethmoid (mld'eth-moid), a, and n. [< mid^
+ eHimaid.'} Same as mesethmoid,
midfeather (mid'feTH^^r), n. [< mid^ +
feaiher,'\ A hollow horizontal septum in the
furnace of a steam-boiler, which, being filled
with water, forms a sort of water-brid^, under
and over which the flame of the fuel is caused
to pass. The midfeather thus adds a yery effectlTe
heating surface while retaining the incandescent gases
and rendering their combustion more complete before
they pass into the cooler flues or tubes of the boQer.
Midgard (mld'g&rd), n. [< Icel. midhgardhr, lit.
'mm-yara': see midden4!rd,^ In Seand. myth,,
the abode of the human race, formed out of the
eyebrows of Ymer, one of the first giants, and
joined to Asgard, or the abode of the gods, by
the rainbow-bridge. See Asgard,
midge (mij), n. [< ME. mydge, migge, mygge,
m^ge, < AS. my eg, mygge, mio^e, a midge, gnat, =
OS. muggid = MD. mtigghe, D. mug = MLG.
mugae, LG. muggezsOEQ. muced, muagd, MHG.
mudke, mucke, mugge, miigge, a midge, fly, G.
mOeke, a midge, dial, a fly, =s Icel. my = Sw.
^yfffff f>^ygg<i = I>an. myg, a midge, = Pol.
Buss. mMia = Bohem. maucha, a fly : prob. lit.
'buzzer' (cf. the similar lit. sense of breeze^, a
gadfly, and of humhlebee), akin to Gr. fiVKoaOat,
low ; cf. also L. mugire, low ^see mugtent), Gr.
fiv^eiv, mutter; an ^t. imitative root. The L.
musca = Gr. fivia, etc., a fly, is not related:
see Musca.l 1. A two-winged fly of the order
Diptera and suborder ^emocdra; a gnat or some
insect resembling one: a popular name ap-
plied with little discrimination to many differ-
ent insects. They chiefly belong to the families SUmidH-
dm, TipulidtB, CMnmomidm, and CvUcidm, The term is
sometimes speclflcally applied to the CMrfmonmidm, The
eggs of some of the last-named family, like those of mos-
quitos and other gnats, are deposited in wator, where Uiey
undergo metamorphosis^ first Into lanrn and then into pu-
EWB, in which latter state when ripe they rise to the snr-
nee, and the imago or perfect insect emerges. See gnaL
2. Something small of its kind, as the fry of
fish; a dwarf; a midget, a very small fish, specifi-
cally called GQ.'nihM^s midge and HyptCpUra argentia, oc-
casionally taken on both the American and European
coasts, is supposed to be the fry of a codling of the genus
Phyeii.
3. A very small one-horse carriage used in the
Isle of Wight, England.
midffet (mij'et), n. [< midge + •et.'i A little
mi^e; hence, something veir small for its
kind: a very small dwarf; also, a sprightly
small child. [Colloq.]
Now you know Parson Kendall's a little midget of a
man. H. R SUnoe, Oldtown, p. 177.
mid-gat (mid'gut), ». See gut and mesogaster.
ma-gliv (mia'gut;, ». »ee gut am
Huxley, Crayfish, p. 67.
nid-heaven (mid*hev^n), w. l.
The middle
mid-
of the sky or of heaven.
From mtdrheaven already she
Hath witnessed their captivity.
Wordmovrth, White Doe of Bylstone, It.
2. In astron.f the meridian of a place.
mid-hour (mid'our), n. 1. The middle part of
the day; midday. — 2. An hour between two
specified hours.
Lead on then where thy bowor
O'ershades; for these fnid-hourSf till erening rise,
I have at wilL MiUon, P/L, y. 370.
Midianite (mid'i-an-it), n, and a. [Cf. LL.
Madianitte, pi. ; < Madian, < Heb. Midyan, Mid-
ian (see def.).] I. n. In Biblical hist,, one of a
wandering tribe or confederation of tribes dwell-
ingin the desert east and south of Palestine.
II. a. Pertaining to the Midianites.
liidianitiBh (mid'T-an-i'tish), a, [< Midian-
ite + -i?Ai.] Same as Midianite,
Midida (mid'i-de), n. pi [NL., < Midas +
-idte,] 1 . An American family of small platyr-
rhine (|[uadrumanous mammals ; the marmosets
or sqmrrel-monkeys. They differ from other mon-
keys in haring 82 teeth, and the same dental formula as
man, and in haying hands all the digits of which are in
the same plane and armed with claws instead of nails» the
thumb being not apposable. The tail is long and bushy,
and the general a8i>ect is rather that of squirrels than of
monkeys, lliere are many species, confined to wooded re-
gions of the wanner parts of America, known as $ag<ndnt,
ouettHe, tamarina, etc. (See marmoeet) The family is also
called Hapalidce, Jaeehuiae, and AretopitheeiTU.
2. In entom.j a small family of large, moderate-
ly bristly flies belonging to the tetrachstous
3756
series of brachycerous Diptera, with clavate
antennsB of which the thiia joint has several
segments, typifled by the genus Midas, There
are several other genera and about 100 species.
Also Midasidai, iRdaida, Mydasida, etc.
mididonet, ado, [ME., prop, a phrase, mid
idon^ : mid, with ; idone, pp. of dan, do ; used as
a noun, doing: see done!] Quickly; immedi-
ately. HaUiwell,
Gil is offain went fnl sone.
And si bis f eren midydone,
Oy qf WaneSke, p. 60.
The cherl bent his bowe sons,
And smot a doke mididone.
Arthour and Merlin, p. IM.
mid-impediment (mid'im-ped^i-ment), n. In
Scots law, an intermediate bar to the comple-
tion of a right. Imp, Diet,
midland (mid'land)^ n. and a. [< mid^ + land^,"]
1. n. 1. The interior of a country: especially
applied to the inland central part of Imgland,
usually in the plural.
Upon the midlands now the industrious Muse doth faU.
f Dravton, Polydbion, ziiL 1.
H. a, 1. Being in the interior country; dis-
tant from the coast or sea-shore : as, midland
towns ; the midland counties of England.
Mr. Oraiingland% of the Midland Counties.
Didcene, Uncommercial TrayeUer, yL
2. Surrounded by land; inland; mediterranean.
[Bare.]
There was the Plymouth squadron new come in.
Which ... on the midland sea the French had awed.
Dryden, Annus Mlrabilis, st 171.
midlayer (mid'la'^r), n. In hiol,, same as
mesoaerm,
midleg (mid'leg), n. 1. The middle of the leg.
Then wash their feete to the mid4egge. saying another
Psalme. Purehat, Pilgrimage, p. 292.
2. In entom., one of the intermediate or second
pair of legs of an insect.
Mid-Lent (mid'lent), n. [Late ME. mydlent;
< mid^ 4- Xenfi.] The middle or fourth Simday
in Lent.
The flxyday a for mydleni, that was Seynt Cnthberdy's
Day. Toricington, Diarie of Eng. Trayell, p. 1.
midlenting (mid'len'ting), n. [< Mid-Lent +
-in^i.] Same as mothering.
The Appointment of these Scriptures upon this Day
might probably giye the first Kise to a Custom still re-
tained in many Parts of Englandp and well known by the
Kame of MidtinUng, or Mothering.
Bowme^t Pop. Anttq. (1777X p. 829, note.
midleSBt (mid'les), a, [< mid^, n., + less,']
Without middle or core. [Bare.]
'TIS nought but All, in t seUe including All ;
An yn-beginning, midleat, endless Ball.
Sl^veaUr, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, L 1.
mid-main (mld'man), n. The middle of the
ocean ; a locality far out at sea. Chapman,
mid-mom (mld'mdm), n. Nine o'clock in the
morning. HaUiwell, [Prov. Eng.]
mid-morrow (mid'mor'd), n. The middle of the
forenoon; nine o'clock in the morning. [Ob-
solete or provincial.]
It was nought passed yet midmarowe.
Oower, Oonf . Amant, yllL
midmost (mid'most), a. superl. [< mid^ +
-most,] Being in the very middle ; middlemost;
innermost.
The midmott had a gracefu' mien, . . .
But the youngest look'd like beauty's queen.
TheOrud Brother (Child's BiOliuls, II. 252).
Bays he be
Fool to the nUdmoH marrow of his bones,
He wiU return no more.
rennyson, Pelleas and Ettarre.
midnight (mid'nit), n. and a, [< ME. midnight,
midnyght, mydnyght, also middelnigte,< AS. mid-
niht (also middelniht) (= D. MLQ. middemacht
= OHG. mitUnaht, MHG. mitnaht, G. mitter-
nacht (D. MLG. midder-, G. mitter-, orig. dat. of
the adj.) = Icel. midhntetH = Sw. midnatt =
Dan. midnat), < mid, middle, + niht, niffht.] I.
n. The middle of the night ; twelve (rclock at
night.
For whenne the Sonne is Est in tho partye^ toward
Paradys torrestre, it is thAnne my dnmfJU^ in oure parties o
this half, for the rowndeness of the &the.
MandevUle, Traydi^ p. 80S.
The iron Umgue of fnidnight hath told tweWe.
Shak., M. N. D., y. 1. 870.
H. a. Pertaining to or occurring in the mid-
dle of the night: as, midnight studies.
We spend our mid-day sweat, our midnight oil,
We tire the night in thought^ the day in tolL
QuarUt, Emblems, 11. 2.
Forth at midnight hour he fares, the silent tomb desert-
ing. ComtanHm and AreU (ChUd's BiJlads, L 806).
midflliipman
Where, by the solemn gleam of midnight lamps,
The worid is poised.
Thornton, Castle of Indolence, IL 00.
mdalght amwlntm«nts. See tgn^ntmewL—mA"
nlsht son. see tun.
inldnightt (mid'mt), v, t, [< midnight, n.] To
obscure; dim; darken.
It oannot but most midnight the soul of him that is fain.
Feltham, BMolyes, p. 98.
mid-noon (mid'nOn), n. The middle of the day ;
noon.
Seems another mom
Klsen on mid-noon. MHion, P. L., y. 81L
mid-off (mid'6f'), n. In cricket, same as mid-
wicket off. See midwicket.
mid-on (mid'on')» M* In cricket, same as mt^-
wichst on. See midwicket.
mid-parent (mid'p&r^ent), n. A hypothetical
parent whose stature is taken to be a mean be-
tween the actual stature of a father and that of
a mother. See the extract.
If we take the height of the father and the height of
the mother multiplied by 1.08 — the ratio of male to fe-
male stature— draw the mean between the two, and call
this the height of the mid-parent, then the height of the
ohUd will be nearer to the ayerage of the race thsn the
height of the ndd'pnrenL Sdenee, XIII. 208.
mid-parenta«e (mid'pSr^en-taj), n. The char-
acter or quality of a nypothetical mid-parent.
Qy the use of this word {"deylato"] and that of mid-
parentage, we can doflne the law of regression very briefly.
Ootton, Scienoe, VL 270.
Midrash (mid'rash), n. [Heb. midhrdsh, com-
mentary, exposition, < ddrash, tread, freouent,
seek, search, apply oneself to.] 1. In Jewish
lit., exegesis, interpretation, or exposition of
the Hebrew Scriptures. Specificslly the word de-
notes haggadic or tree interpretati<» or exposition of a
homiletic, allegorical, and popular nature, interspersed
with nuudms and ethical sayings of eminent men, and with
01ustratk>ns drawn from the natural world, ss well as tnnn
all departments of human learning and experienoei Com-
pare Ju^KimfaA.
2. An exposition or discourse of this kind, or a
collection of such expositions or discourses : as,
the Midrash on Samuel; the Midrash on the
Psalms. In this sense the plural is Midrashim,
occasionally Midrashoth.
Mldraallic (mi-drash'ik), a. [< Midrash + -ie,]
Of or pertaining to or akin to the Midrash ; hag-
gadic.
Very few sayings in Greek are quoted in the Midrathio
literature. Amor. Jour. PhUoL, vn. 98.
midrib (mid'rib), n. 1. In bot,, the middle (of-
ten the only) rib or nerve of a leaf ; a continu-
ation of the petiole, extending from the base to
the apex of the lamina. See nervation. — 2. In
apiculture, the septum or partition between the
two sheets of cells which are found in every
comb. Phin, Diet. Apiculture, Int., p. xiii.
midribbed (mid'ribd), a, [< midrib + -ed^,]
Furnished with a midrib.
midridt, n, [Early mod. £. midridde; < ME.
mydryde, mydrede, midreden, < AS. mi^rithere,
midhrythere, midhrythre, midhridir (= OFries.
midrithere, midrede, midrOk s= MLG. middere),
the membrane inclosing the entrails, < mid, mid,
+ hrethere, hreetherf breast, bosom. A diff.
word from midriff, with which it has been con-
fused/) The membrane inclosing the entrails.
midriiC midrif (mid'rif), n. [Earlv mod. £.
also midrife, midriffe, middryfe; < ME. midrif,
midref, mydderefe, < AS. midhrif, midrif (=
OFries. midref = D. midrif (cf. MD. middelnf,
middelHft = MLG. middelrif, LG. middelreff,
middelrtff), the diaphragm, < mid, middle, +
Arty = OFries. ref, belly. Cf. midnd,] The
diaphragm. See cut at aiaphragm.
But, sirrah, there's no room for faith, truth, nor honesty
in this bosom of thine ; it is sll flllea up with guts and
midr^. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., Ul 8. 17&.
A sight to shake
The midrif ci despair with laughter.
Tonnyton, Princess, L
mid-86a (mid'se), n. The middle of the sea ; the
open sea.
Fish thatw with their flni^ and shining scaleiL
Glide under the green wave, in sculls that oft
Bank the mid sea. JTOton, P. L., viL 408.
midship (mid'ship), a, [< mid^ + ship; orig.
due to midships,] Being or belonging to the
middle of a ship: as, a midship beam.— mdablp
baUL midship firamo. Same as dead-Zot
midsnipman (mid'ship-man), n.j pi. midship-
men (-men). [So called with ref. to his place
or station when on duty aboard ship, which is
amidships or abreast the mainmast; < midships
-f man.} 1. A warrant officer in the British
navy of the lowest grade of officers in the line
of promotion. His special duties are to pass the orders
midflhipman 3757 miff
of the captain and other quartep-deck officers to the crew 2l8t of June (astaronomically the beginning of midwife (mid'wif ), n. : pi. midwives (-wivz). [<
2! £ rh^^Tste^rna^ summer) because in Great Jri^^^ MKmidmfemydwufe.midmf^^^^
«i/^/ «^~oi3.«^«J/ to^^^ ^iwvZv considered as beginning with May ; specifical- medwyfe^ medemfe. prob. < AS. *midwtf (not re-
S!L^.f?nTf?^^^,^z^Jf^ 5*f ^?^^^^ Iv, midsummer di;y,Juire 24th. Siemidmrnmer cordeS), < mid, Tfitkf+iwX wife, womii;cf.Sp.
t^^ohn\d%^h P^J^^ ^V, below. On mid^mnmer e^e.or theeveof thefeaat Pg. co^Udre, k midwife, < con^ L. cum, witfi,
a batrachoid fish, Fortchthysmargantatus: bo ofSt.JohnBaDtl8t(Jnne«4th),itwa8thecaitomlnfarmer +madre, < L. water, mother: 6. ftet/raw, amidl
^f^^®^^''K^®r^^^?f''w*'^^^™^''*'''^^l^^^ ^Zi^^^X^^(^<^^^-yohn^'ftres)nponhmBin wife's aiistant. Cf. also D.'medeSto^m assist,
dot's coat. The body is naked, and there are Beveral of Aa fuU of spirit as the month of May, aHftint ati+ < mit Mnth + hfili^r h aItm^i- Omntr
these oonspiouoos lateral lines formed of shining pearl- And gorgeous as the san at midsummer. assist^t, ^ mtt, wilU, 1- nmet , Ueiper. y^J^g
like bodies embedded in the skin. The dorsal ftohas two Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. L 102. to the disappearance of the prep, mtd, this ele-
SDines. The flsh is common along the Pacific ooaat of the m on Mid$uimmer next" the dam'sel said ment in midwife has not been commonlyunder-
Sri^ 2Jji^/t2i '®^*'? * ^*5^ ^! about 16 inches.- « which is June the twen^-fonr." ' stood, and an etymology based on the ME. form
g5t&."^'!SS^-lS^ J^nHoodandiKeSirangeri^^^ medewif, taken as < mede, E. meed, reward, +
midshipman who lias passed the prescribedwnmlnatlon MidsimmLer alet, the feast of midsummer day. w^e. woman (as if * a woman who serves for
for* promotion. And now, next JfidstftniiMr ale, I may serve for a fool. pay )y has been in favor. This etymology,
miflHIllPmite (mid'shii>-mit). n. [< midsh^fhs + Antiquary, Old Flaya, X. 91. (yarm.) which is impossible for other reasons, is not
mite^f this being substituted for tnan.'] A very Kldgnnmier daisy. Same as ox«ye daigy (which aee, supported even by the ME. form medewife,
small midshipman. [Ludicrous.] under daiiy^—incuminnmr day, the feast of the nativity which is explainable as a mere variant spell-
^d\S?,5a^fSf5§2».S?l^ piL*tiit"an5^Sf1S^iSat.'^^ V'^ ^.^^T^'''^ A woman who assists women
^d?to^?tiihf \nd^f.SiJw5Aifa^ occaaion.-indKimmer madness. >) The wUd and m childbirth.
And a bo ^^V^^i^n^M^mi^ indecoroua meUKH^ of oeletoating midsummer ere for- The midwife wonderd, and the women cried
1 J V. , . J/ 1-. s ^^ r^ ? «M«T^. meriy common in Europe, (ft) Lunacy. «o, Jesushless us, he is bom with teeth ! "
mlOSnipB (mid ship), adv. [By apheresis from why, this is very midtwrnmer madneu. Shak., 8 Hen. VI., v. 6. 74.
amidships.^ . In the middle of a ship: more 5*0*., T. N., ill. 4. 6L mdwlfe toad, the obstetrical toad or nurse-frog, ^lytei
properly amtdships. midsnmmer-men (mid'sum'6r-men). ». The obtutrieans. See Alytet.
nddflhips (mid'ships), n. pi [< midship, a.] livelong, Sedum Telephium: said to have been midwife, midwive (mid' wif,-wiv),t7.; pret. and
Naut, the timbers at the broadest part of a used by pirls on midsummer eve to test their pp. midwifed, midtoived, ppr. midwifing, midwiv-
vessel. lovers' fidelity. [Local, Eng.] ing, I, intrans. To perform the office of mid-
midflomert, ». An obsolete form of midsummer, midsnmmery (mid ' sum * 6r-i), a. [< midsum- wife.
midst^ (midst), n. [Only in the phrase in the mer + ^i.] Of or pertaining to midsummer. II, trans. 1. To assist in childbirth.
nUdst and its later variations and extensions, ^ species of golden-pd with a midmmmsry smeU. Without this ubiquity, how could she be seen at harvest,
this phrase, early mod. E. also f» the m%ddest, Tht Century, XXIX. lOS. wiping the faces of reapine monks, whilst she is elsewhere
in the mtdff, in mi. in the middes, inmiddes (or niid-BUperior (mid-su-pe'ri-or), n. In Scots law, ^^^^f^'^J^!^ "^^^^F^^y^^ ^f^^\
wyddM), being a later extension, with adv. gen. Tne who is superior to th?se below him and ^»«^ »*«*"»<* Samuel at Endor(ie74X p. 86. (Latham.)
suffix -es, of earlier on midde, a midde, < AS. on y^sgal to those above him Imp Diet ^' '^^ *^^ '° bringing into being by acting the
middan, amid, the form middes, midde, middan Midterraneant (mid-te-ra'ne-an), a. "[< mid^ V^^ of a midwife; assist in bringing to light,
being not ong. a noun, but an adj. in adverbial + terranean; substituted tSr" Mediterranean.^ If it be a Dream, vou shall be the Interpreter^ or mid-
construction: see mid\ and cf. amtd, amtdst.^ RflmA u.a Af/»/«//»rr/»««/i« tr<r« it into the World.
The middle ; an interior or central part, point, °^zl J^fil...,^' .... , a ^- ^^^^ ^' °' CoUwiaies of Erasmus, 1, 198.
rtT nnaiHnn r ir North-ward [bounded) with narrow Jfuf-torronean Sea, .- ,- . ,^, .^ . ,., .^ .. ..
or position. Which from rich Europe parts poor Africa. midwifery (mid'wif-n or mid'wif-n), n. [<
Quer lokes all lures to the last ende^ Sifi,vetier, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Colonies, midwife -f -ry."] 1. The practice of obstetrics ;
^'"''^''SiSJJSSJl^^lC^^ [< mdi + ret/i.] In the practice of assisting women in childbirth.
And Jesus caUed a UtUe chUd unto him, and set him hi ^^'y same as costa. See nervation. A general practition^, in ^^y^^^^^^^- ,-
the inmM of them. Mat. xvliL 2. Leaves [of MukC\ »- to many- (sometfanes 2-) ranked, "' ^' ^«»'^. ^<«- **My8i P- w^.
The king in the wiAWmC of his play strooke with a tennis usually with a wt«i»i>L „. . , ^ . „ 2. Assistance at childbirth or in production.
ball. Coryot, Crudities 1. 183. C/ndemood, Bidl. 111. State Laboratory, IL 12. ^^^^ ,^^ ^ ^ ambitious flowers,
Whole we call thatt and perfect, which hath a beginning, midwardt (mid wftrd), a. and n. [< ME. int<^ Booming the midtr^erv of ripening showers,
a mid'tt, and an end. B. Jonton, Discoveries, ward, < AS. middeweard, toward the middle, < St^mey, To the Earl of Carlisle.
In the midie of rigour I would beseech ye to think of midde, middle, + -weard, B. -ward."] I, a. Sit- midwifislx (mid' wi-fish), a. [< midwife + -wfc.]
mercy. ITOton, Church-Government, ii, Ooncl. uat«d in or toward the middle. Like a midwife ; pertaining to a midwife, or to
Jjk my midst ot in the midst of my . . . [Bare.] n. n. The middle part. the duties of a midwife.
And <n mymidet <^ boitow and heart-BTlef This chanon took his cole, with harde grace, midwinter (mid' win't^r), n. [< ME. midwinter,
To show them feata Jfitton. S. A, L 1888. Andleyde It aboven on the nMward mydwynter, < AS. midwinter, middewinter (=
Ser^^rS^V'SSS; Bf^^JS. %lSSS't«^'lJVS ^ '"' "TilSLr. Canon-s Yeoman's Tale. 1. 179. frieB midwinter' = MLG. midwinter medewin.
writers on English, but with no good reason. He standing at the hede in the mydmcarde of the saide *^ = ^'. *»1«*"»^ = P^' T\^ ^^J^^' ^
In their midet a form was seen. Montgomery, hers. Booke qf Prteedenee (E. E. T. 8., extra ser.X L 80. ? *^1 °^"*» .\ ^^^J Winter. J 1 ne miadle or
Thattntt^<rm««.waur,ii«*<;Aa,areatoddswlththe mldw^ Umidward.a.l In fepth of winter; the iwual time of greatest win-
"genlus''ofourlanguage.isana2^ ^. iv^r^thA rn^^ L^ '»»«»»'•«,». J ^ ter cold ; speciflcaUy, in Enghsh literature (win-
turous. As concerns a substantive^ its subjective genl- "f^»'"w»ru tuw imuuic. / v mv terbeingreckonedfrom the 1st of November in
tive, universally^ and itsobjective genitive, very often, mid-watch (mid woch), n. Naut.i (a) The pe- q^^^^ Britain), the period of the winter solstice,
aJJe^.SESS^f£S^'m^.v£?.lS^ nod Of time from midnight to 4 A. M. (6) ^e the 2l8t or 22d of December (which is astronoml
love emanating from God, may be exchanged for G^« officers and men on duty during that time. See jp«ii„ thn hftoinniniy of winf Ar^
Ions; but we also say, PtotoscoDunentotofv, and the i0orid« trnirh icaiiy tne oeflpnning oi winier;.
end. To come to possessive pronounn^ we have no scru- ^^}^"" , . ,. _v , ^^ ^r-n j Illi6f. V. t. [< ME. mien, myen, < OF. mier. < ML.
pies about the objective do hiept^miT^Hngthyyraiee,in midWEJ (mid wa), n. and o. [< ME. ^Vdwaye, n^i^are, pound into pieces, crumb, < L. mica, a
XM?2^«fS^&S^.S^iwi^tti^ m.y^iccye = D. mtdtre^ = MLG. mKiire^ (Cf . G crumb : see wicai.] to poiind into small pieces;
2S*ta'rgr5';^p^i,l^^ "! wio^ :!Jj2f+'L=^?''TT*'l 47^^^^^^ crumb; crumble. Cat*. Jm7., p. 230. *^
gioal principles in our midtt is slt<Mrether irreproachable. '^'"^ ^ ^^V'^ 1. «• 1. Ine middle , the midst, ^^^j ^^ palma. [Sp. : see mem, dc2, palm'^.'i
F. BaU, Mod. JBng., p. 60. The He of Crete is right in the myd xeeye. Palm-honey. See coquito.
»8yiL ^f^i In the midtt qf, etc. (see among); Center, MandeviUe, Travels, p. 81. ^^^^ (men),' ». [Formerly also mein, meane,
etc. See mMMe. O pity and shame^ that they who to live well mM>n minr • — MT> mlinp D minp — (I mipnA —
midstl (midst), adv. [< midst\ «., itself orig. Entef'd so fair s^uld turn aside to tread S^ l7i tw^^ii;?^ P ^wi!! f^ri^Av^ ^ilr
an adv., in connection with a prep.] In the ^^hs indirect^ or In the mid ««« fainti Sw. win = Dan. mine, < P. mine, air, look, mien,
middle ^"""''^^*"" """ » i'*«F'J "* «'"'' iMton, P. L., xL 881. < It. m%na, Olt. mena, behavior, carnage, de-
Oniarth, Join all ye creatures to extol ». A middle way or manner; a meaner mid- "^^^J^^^^^^i LTnl^^ ^{J^^TX^^
Sntol^^Sm iLtrSSTm^ end. die course between extremes. menare, conduct, lead, carry, follow up, dnve,
Jfitton, P. L., V. 186. No midvHty ^ ^' »w»w«r», threaten : see menace and m%ne^.^
midst^ (midst), prep. [By apheresis from Twixt these extremes at all. A person's air, manner, or expression of coun-
amidst 1 Amidstf »- j r sOtak,, A. andC, ni. 4. 18. tenance; look; bearing; appearance; carnage.
They left me wridrt my enemies. II. a. Being in the middle of the way or dis- Her rare dem<»nure. which him seemed
iuojr >«•. uic ffWMi. mj^uouira^ vT I 9 <u tAnce ' middle 9o farre the fnean« of shepheards to excell.
„ - .^ . ^" 1: . ^ ' miaaie. *^ ii»nwr. F. Q., VL ix. 11.
Before the seat supreme ; from whence a voice, The crowi^ and choughs, that wlngthe midway air, y^^ „«hi««. ™...* «««^, i,„,« «„ fK^ i?„w..^n <i..^ .
From midd a golden cloud, ... was heard. Show scarce so gross asbeeUes. %ak. , Lear, Iv. 6. 18. .«?®. ffTSL^ff" ? *^^ 5f wJlS? 5?!2E?jL?3I!i
MUtan. P L. vi. 28 '^^ ^ '^ Christian is known by his metn, no strangers dare
.-_j_ , .J/ X - X mr .jji ' -^r^" midway (mid'wa), ado. [= MLG. midweghe, go out of the streets they are used to frequent.
midstream (mid strem), n. The middle of the midweges = Dan. midtv^s; from the noun.] Poooclw, Description of the East, L 10.
8*^*"^- In the middle of the way or distance; half-way. _ . The elder dame
The midatream 's his, I, creeping by the side, „^ .„ . ««,.„,«, ^*v ui. f„,„,^* „.ii Was of maJesUc mMfi» with calm dark eyes.
Am shouldered off by his Impetoous tide. uU^,: ^^^^^J^^^J^^^S^i^' ^^«»*' Tale of Cloudland,
n^Mi^ TSrMnniA TywA II 1 Mtduxui bctwceu your t«its and walls of Troy, -. . ^ * j, j. \ ^
uryaen, ryranmc Love, u. i. ^ ^^^ ^ Grecian that is true to love. =Syn. Aspect, demeanor, deportment^ port.
mid-styled (mid'stild), a. Having the style in- Shot., T. and C, i. 8. 278. mierf. n. [< ME. miere, myere, miour, myour,
termediate in length between the short-styled she saw him rashly spring, < OF. miur, mieur, < ML. micatorium, a pestle,
and louff-styled forms : applied to heterostyled And vUdway up in danger cling. < *micare, pound : see mie.'] An instrument for
trimorphic flowers. if oor«, lalla Kookh, Fire-worshippers. breaking or pounding anything; a pestle.
midsummer (mid'sum'^^r), n. [< ME. midsoni' midwicket(mid'wik^et), n. In cricket, a fielder mievet, v. An obsolete variant of move,
er, < AS. midsumor, middesumor (= MLG. mid- who stands nearly abreast the bowler, at some miff (mif), n. and a. [Cf. LG. (f ) or G. dial.
densomer = G. mittsommer = Icel. midhsumar = distance to the risht or left. (See diagram un- muff, suUenness, G. muff, mustiness, muffen,
'^w.midsommarzsiyB,n.midsommer),imid,-aiidi, ^er cricket.) JftOfrtcA^^ on or mid-on stands to sulk, pout: see mi<^.] I, tr. A fit of petulant
+ sumor, summer.] The middle of summer; the left of the batsman who is striking, mid- displeasure; a feeuiig of slight anger or resent-
the period of the summer solstice, about the irf cXref ojf or mtd-ojf to his right. ment. [Colloq.]
miff
WlMO a Uttte qjoMtrU at mtf, m tt to viOfu^r odlad.
twtiraeD then. FiMtaigrtQ^i9iM,m.^ (Ante.)
IL a. Vexed; offended; angrj. [Bare.]
Bdac ii^f wtth Ub iDjMlt
IT Tailor, Men. by BoMMnb,L 477. (DMte.)
3758
mi^lftleM (ndt'lee), a. [asD.iiui^tofaNMyMadkfe-
|0O9 s MLa. maehtelMf wutehtlM s ICHGr. ffUiAf-
Idtf, 6. maAtiag s leeL mdttiamss s 8w. maqilo9
s DuL moffte^as; < im^AI -f -l0».] Powerlees.
miff (mif ), r. t. r< Mfjf; a.] To pre ft sli^t
offence to; displeaee: nearly always in the
paet partieiple : m, she was somewhat miffed.
^lloqO
ndipbt^ (ndt). ». [< ME. mUfliU^ mggkte, wUht,
m§htj mjfgtf also maftghL machU maht^ < AS. wtiht,
wUekt, mekty mSkt^ meant s 08. mdht = OFries.
matkt s D. magi = IILG. muM^ s OHG. MHG.
makty G. moeik^ s Icel. sui^ (leel. also makt,
mektss 8w. makt= Duel magi, after G.) = Goth.
WMhU, power, might; with abstract formatiye
't ('U-) (ef. toe Mj., AS. meoA^ sMsftf, power-
fnlf possible, s Goth. maAte, possible), from
the root of maif^ (AS. maaan^ ind. «im^), be
able, have power: see may*-.'] 1. The quality
of being able: ability to do or act; ^wer;
active personal force or strength, physical or
mental: as, a man of might; the might of intel-
lect.
Ihaii thd trmad bsm that ware in fh« OmUU with all
thaira mmht, and oom oate In all tiaatai
jrarite(B.S.T. 0.XiL»l
Brins him tiack again to in&
If it lia in your mukL
RoUn Bood and th$ Beggar (Chlld'a BaUada, V. 194>
To tha maaaura of hia migld
Each faahlona hia daafraa.
Wordtwortk, Sob £07*8 Orara.
0, Power of control or compulsion; ability to
wield or direct force; commanding strength:
as, the might of empire.
Ha her anwaraa attach!^ and captlTa bald bj mtghL
spenmr, F. Q., Iv. ii. &
Claopatia . . . aabmita bar to thy mUfht,
Skak., A and a, tli. IS. 17.
8. Physical force; material energy.
Wtairlpoda and atonna with circling arma invaat.
With aU tha m^M of graTltatlon blaat
Pope^ Dandad, IL S1&
Wltb mlltllt and main, with tha ntmoat atrangth or
bodflj axartion.
Toward Wlioaaira ha com with imtght and magn.
Rob. i^Bninne, p. 66.
With might and matn they ohaaed tha mnrdaroiia Fot.
Dryden, Cock and Fo^ L 7M.
might^. Preterit of may^.
mightfyU (mit'fta), a. [< ME. myghtfid, miht-
fulf mixtfilf ete. (= G. machtvoU); < might^ +
-fut,'] Mighty; pbwerfnl.
Ttum nUghUffuU maker that marldd ti and mada ru,
York Ptaifi, p. 8.
Hy lorda, you know, aa know tha migktfvH goda.
Shak,, Tit And., It. 4. 6.
mlglltflllnaiBt ^mit'ftd-nes^ n. [ME. myah^ful-
>f beimr
nea; < migh^ftU 4* -ness.'] The quality of being
Tha roaa ia«ivMe% tha nattllla apndla onar far.
Mob. oi AnoHH^ pi SOL
migntioii
pretty, gracefolly pleasing : see minion l .] 1 . A
wellJmown plant, Reeeda odorata, native in
northern Africa. Ita racemca of Miiall greenldi-wblte
flowcra with prominent brown anthera are not ihowy, bat
the i^ant ia a nnlTenal favorite in gardena 00 aoconnt of
There to ooo^ men w tlgMitm than
naioitfemK Much S, ISBfi^ pi 14&
mjjAtlyt (mit'U), a. [< ME. myghOy (= IceL
mattmUgr); < might + Vl Mi^ty.
He ahald grattcr lotde be ;
More pnaaimt* fnl «iyM%, and lygiit grat
Than any of na l^fnied in eontriL
Rom. <tf ParlMiy (K. & T. 8.X L flSL
]|liglit7(mi'ti),a. [<UE.miahty,myghiy,mihH,
wiaity^ etej^ < AS. wShUg^ wuditig, meahtig(sz OS.
muU^6g sOFries. meAtieh, madUieh s D. wutg-
tig, maehHg^ MLG. meehUch = OHG. mahtigy
mahtie, MfiG. mehUCj G. maehtig = IceL mdU
Ugr^ contr. mdffl^r, mdtOcan^ mdttkir s Sw.
mdgtig = Dan. magtig ss Goth, mdhteigs), pow-
erfoLpossible, < wtiht, meaht, mi^t : see mipht\
».] 1. Possessed of or endowed with might;
having much ability, strength, or power; emi-
nently strong, powerful, or great: as, a mighty
conqueror; a mighty intellect; a man migh^
in argument.
The mtffkUo King of Jfaeedoyne moate wia adoated
Of any wl^t In the woilde.
^fltenoMler </ JTacMiotea (B. K T. &X L 40a
And I will bring yon oat from the people . . . with a
m^iUiyhand, and witha ■tretchedoatarm. Esek. zz. 84.
A certain Jew named ApoDoi^ bom at Alezandrla, an
aioqaentman,andm^Al^inthaicriptarea. AetaziiiLM.
He atoody and qneatloned thoa hia migkiy mind.
Pope, niad, zzIL 187.
No M^p'Atfer armament had ever rapeared in the Brltiah
ChannaL Maemaaif, HIat Eng., zrilL
2. Marked by or manifesting might; very
great, importuit, or momentous ; of uncommon
force, consequence, size, number, ete.
mighty; stren^h; power
(nd'ti-li), adv. [ME. myghiely, migt-
iU; < AS. mihtiglice (= 08. mahUglie s MLG.
meehtieMik, adjO, < mihtia, powerful : see mighty
and 4y3.] 1. In a mignty manner; by great
power, force, or strength ; vigorously ; vehe-
mently; earnestly.
Myne enemyea mygttU me aaaay.
Hynme to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. &X P> 7a
And he cHed ndghiUy with a strong Tolce, laying, Baby-
lon the great to faUen. Ber. zrlil. 2.
And do aa adTenarlaa do In law,
StrlTe mightOy, bat eat and drink aa frianda.
5»alr.,T.otthe8.,L2.279.
2. Greatly; in or to a great degree ; very much.
[Now only colloq.]
To my hooae, where D. Oandan did talk a little, and he
do mtgktUy acknowledge my kindneaa to him.
Pegy$, Diary, Sept 20, 10O&
Thto gentleman deato mtgktUy In what we call the irony.
ateOe, Bpeotator, No. 488.
wilghtlwiy^ (ml'ti-nes), n. 1. The state or
attribute of being mighty ; power ; greatness ;
also, high dignity.
In a moment aee
How soon thto mtghtineei meet amto ery !
ahak,t Hen. Vm., FroL, L sa
S. A title of dignity: particularlv in the phrase
their High Mightinesses ttie 8tate8-General of
the Netherlands.
Will 't pleaie your mtghHneei to waah your bandaT
5AaJfc;, T. of the 8., Ind., 11. 78.
A great tract of wild land, granted to him by Ma<r ff^A
Mightinet$$e the Lorda Statea OeneraL
Irvtmg, Knickerbocker, p. 170.
3. Great degree; great amount.
To shew the mtghUneme of their malice, after hto holye
aoule departed, they peroed hia holye heart with a iharpe
apeare. Sir T. Mor$, Worki, p. I8OO1
Hire muffkly tieaiea of hire aonnyaahe heraa,
Unbroiaen, hangen al aboate hire eerea.
Chanieer, TroQni^ Iv. 81&
If the mighty worfca which liaTe been done In thee had
been done in Bodom, It woold haTC remained nntll thto
day. liat zL 88.
There aroae a md^ACytomine In that land. Lnkezr. 14.
We were enooonter^d by a mUfhly rock.
3A(ii£,C. cfS.,LL10S.
Tlie greateat Kewa aboot the Town to of a ndghty Friae
that waa taken lately by Peter Van Hayn.
HoweO, Lettera, I. rL 22.
Stand futhcr off yet.
And mingle not with my authority ;
I am too migkty tor your company.
F I § tM er\and onolkerT), Frophetea% t. 2.
Job and hto three fHenda . . . had a migkly wnae of
Ood and Froridenoe and the Dntleaot EeUgion upon their
minda. SUOtng/eet, 8ennon% n. iz.
And from hto blaaon'd baldile ilnng
A mighty allTflr bugle hung.
Tewnyeon, Lady of Shalott, ilL
Hlgb and mlgbty. Sm Mgh. ■> Syn. 1. sturdy, robuat,
pnuaantt Tallant— 2. Vaat» enormona, Immenae, huge,
atnpendona, monatrooa ; Ttolent, Tehement, impetnona.
mighty (ml'ti), adv. K mighty, a.] In a great
degree; very; exceedingly: as, mighty wise;
mighty thoughtful. [CoUoq.]
A laoquer'd GaUnet, wme Cliina>ware,
Tou haTC 'em tnighly cheap at Pekin Fair.
JPrwr, Daphne and Apollo.
There to a probabfllty of auooeedlng about that fellow
that to mlgkty provoking. Sheridan, The Rivato, Iy. &
mlgnlardf, mlgiuurdt (min'yftrd), a. [Also
mmiard; < 0F7 mignard, F. mignard, with suf-
fix -ardf equiv. te mignim, deucate, pretty, a
person beloved: see minion, Ct. mignonette.']
I>elicate; dainty; x^retty.
Lore to brought up with thoae aoft migniard handlinga,
Hto pulae Ilea in hia pabn.
R. Joneon, Derll to an Aaa, L 2.
mignlardiiet, migniardiset (min'yjir-diz), n.
[Also miniardiee; < OF. mignardise, F. mianar-
aisSf < mianardf delicate : see mianard.'] I)eli-
cacy; daintiness; kind usage; fondling; wan-
tenness.
Entertain her and her creaturea too
With all the mignUvrdtm and quaint careaaea
You can put on them.
B, Joneon, Staple of New% tt. 1.
lpiipi4n.rHleAf, nilgtiin.r<««Af (ni4Ti^yitFuiT«\ v. t.
[ALbo miniardige; < migniardise, n., as if <
migniard + -ier^.] To render migniard or deli-
cate; soothe.
Wanton apirita that did mtgnieudiee, and make the lan-
guage more dainty and feminine. HoweSt, Letter^ It. 10.
mignionf. mignont, »• and v. 8ee minion^.
mignonette (min-vo-net')) »• [< F. mignonnette,
the flower so called dim. of mignon, delicate,
W
Tlie perfume to beat extracted by enfleorage.
2. Some other species of the genus Reseda.
The white mfgnonettc^ R. alba, a tall plant with white
acentleaa Uoaaoma, baa aomethnea been cnltfrated. The
wfld or dyer'a migiionettc^ R. luteola, to better known aa
~ or yetunc-teeed. See i^yer^a^eaed.— Jamaica
See Lateeonia.—mtgntm0tlbb laos. See
iSUe BSttllUE, a almple kind of netting
need for whidow-cortaina. JXeL qf Keediework.—yDgno-
IMtte p c pp eg | in eooiery, pepper ungionnd, or nound
Tory ooaraeu--lDgnoiietie-vtne, a plant. Madia elegatu,
from Faelfle Nort£ America. [Eng.]— Ttee-minumetteb
a plant of any common rariety of mlgnonettenalned in
an erect form and prerented from flowering eaily by bar-
ing the enda of the ahoota pinched off.
mignins (mi-gran'), 11. Same as megrim.
migrainous (mi-gii'nus), a. [< migraine +
-OM.] Pertaining to or caused by megrim: as,
migraitums vertigo.
Therarioua forma of headache— dyapepaie, wtigralaom,
neuralgic, cerebraL Lmeet, Na 84^ p. 600.
migramt, n. An obsolete form of megrim.
migrant (mi'grant), a, and ii. [= Pg. migrante,
<Ij. migran(t-jsf ppr. of migrare, migrate, re-
move: see migrate.] I. a. Changing place;
migratory.
For now deaire of nUgrant change holda away.
The Ceniary, XXXT, 11&
IL M* 1. One who migrates ; a wanderer.
The unbwpy migrantt may be, if not magnificently, at
leaat hoapitab^, entertained. Foote, The lilnor, Ded.
2. In sfool., specifically, a migratory animal, as
a bird.
Theae are true migrtmU; but a number of other birds
▼ialt ua occaalonally, and can only be claaaed aa attaggleia.
A. R. WaBaee, Dtotrlbutlon of AnlmalaiL 19.
migrate (mi'grat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. migrated,
>T. migrating. [< L. migratus, pp. of migrare,
It. migrare), move from one place to an-
other, remove, depart, migrate; perhaps con-
nected with meare, go. Of. emigrate, immi-
grate.'} To pass or remove ^m one place of
residence or habitat to another at a distance,
especially from one country or latitude to an-
otner; in a general sense, to wander.
Thoae truly home-bred and genuine lona of the ioll who
haTC nerer migrated beyond the aound of Bow-bdla.
W. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 879.
"Syn. Migrate, BmignUe, Immigrate. To migrate to to
change one'a abode, eapeclallr to a dtotance or to another
counoY, emphaala being lala upon the change, but not
upon the place of departure or that of atopping, and the
atay being generally not permanent An^^rote, to migrate
fh>m, Yiewa the peraon aa leaving hto previona abode and
making a new h<nne ; imtmigraU, to migrate Into, Tiewa
him aa coming to the new place. The Arab mtgraUe; the
European coming to America to an emigrant to tnoae whom
he leaTCB, and an iewmigrani to the Americana. Migrate
to applicable to anlmato; the other terms are generally
uaed of the movementa of men.
migration (ml-gra'shon), n. [< F. migration
ss Pg. migra^ = It'.' migrazUme, < L. migra-
tio(n-), < migrare, pp. migratus, migitite: see
migrate.] 1. The act of migrating; changje
of residence or habitat; removal or transit
from one locality or latitude to another, espe-
cially at a distance. Among anlma^ the moat exten-
alve and regular mfmtiona are performed by birda during
apring and fall, and in a general way alone meridiana 01
longitude, the Temal mii^tion being northward, the au-
tumnal louthward. Thto to ordinary or equatorial migra-
tion. In cold and temperate totitndea of the northern
hemtophere nearly all inaectivoroui birda perform migra-
tlon. Some^ aa aandplpen^ which breed only In high totl-
tude% may be dispersed during their migration over a
grwit part of the world. Othera, as swallowa. are noted
not only tor the extent but for the rapidltv and regularity
of their morementa, their arrival and departure being
capable of prediction with considerable accuracy. The
migration of many water-fowls to scarcely less notable in
the same remecta. Migration seems to be determined,
primarily ana chiefly, 1^ conditions of food-supply, but
this does not fully account for the apparently needleas
extent and the wonderful periodicity of the movement,
nor for the fact that individuals sometimes return to
exactly the same apot to breed again, after passing the
winter perhapa thousands of miles away. Mlgrationa of
mammaia are more irregular than thoae of birds, less
definitely related to totltude and longitude, and more ob-
viously dependent upon food-supply : such are the excur-
sions^ often in enormous hordes^ of various arctic ani-
msls, aa lemmings and other rodents, reindeer, musk-
oxen, foxes, etc. Such movementa do not appear to be
specially related to reproduction. Many fishes migrate
from and back to the sea, ascending rivers to spawn, aa
to notably the case with anadromons fiahea of the salmon
and herring families ; with eels the case Is reversed : with
many itohea the catadromoua migration to between deeper
and shallower, or colder and warmer, salt water. Peri-
odical migration to alio marked with certain insects.
Thus» Anoeta pi^ppue. the milkweed-butterfly, migratea
aouthward in the fall to hibernate in the pine woods of
migration
thei(MiUieniUalMd9Ut«i. Tbs Imcultj wtalah auiblM or
oompela (oliiuli to migrate b*i Iimd aimed lbs " lutinct
ot inigntlan " ; bnt the phrue 1> nthar* (tatament of fut
than an enilaaatioD of tbe phflnomeiKHL eieept In aa far
aa IMi Inatlitot mar be nftuilsd aa oiiglaatbig In and
bains blgblfderelDpedtiDm tbe iliiiple neoeaiity of moT-
Itig abont to Hwiirfl food.
All nnT adTentora were bv tbe flnalde: and aU onr
It from Uie blue bed lo tbe brown.
Adventana that begnUed and cheered
Their gnre nrimvUen. ironIn»rlA, Eicnnlon, tU.
Oui ramote tor^atben mart haie made endleia earlier
M^FraMoniaa parU ot the graaC Arran body, aa paiti of the
mailer Teotonlo body. But our »oy«(B (rotn tbe Low-
Batch mainland to tbe 111* of Britain via our Brat m^ra-
Uon aa a people. £. A. Fnrmaa, Amer. Leota., p. 31.
2. A number of animuls migrating together;
the total ot the mdividuitls or species wlueh per-
form any particular mi^patioit; also, the tune
or period oconpied in migrating. — S|. Change
of place; removal.
Snch alleratkioa, tnuultkna. tiitgnili<m§, ol tbe eenlre
of ffraTlty, and eleratfooi of new lalanda, had aotnalty bap-
praed. Wimhear4, Enaji towardi a Nat. HIat. ot the
[Buth. iLaUum.)
4f. Besidenee in a foreign country; banish-
witDBiienanimoai^, aiuuwereuiew«ato(eDai
mMt to ba adlodaed to a pctpataal mlarattnL
^ Bai luTWUe World, Tbe
Tbe Dahei of uf lealon mu Dad water of anltable
wamtb br morini nortii or louui alons the abona ol the
375fl
Emperor of Japan, sometimes erroneously spo-
ken of as the spiritoal emperor. See sfMoun.
UikanU {mi-ka'ni-&), n. [NL. (Willdenow),
named after J. C. itUcan, a Bohemian botanist
(1769-1844).] A genus of compoBit« plante
of the subonler TihiUtfiora, the tribe Eupato-
riaeeee, and the subtribe Ageratett. Theprlnolpa]
eharacteriatloa are ao bxoliMn of four ilishllr nneqii'i
biaol^fonr-tlowaHlheadawUeharerwNmMdorpAnlolei
■Ddp^paawlthir «—•-•■
■Dd pvpaa with irannm
In cue row. The slaDt
abnoat alwna dlmUnK
and HnaU whtU, at£-
A Hidole Engliah form ot
as migmtdra & tbe m
Awd*, Uenhadao.
larr merldlotul mlgratton
from or toward tLe equator. Bee det. _.
mIgrationiBt (nu-grS'shon-ist), n. [< migra-
tion -t- -uf .] One who or that which migrates.
Tbe dcaoendanta of prerlona ana ol m i ara ti tnidaU,
Jovr. AnOnp. lutL, XVIL iX.
mlsratlon-Btatltm (mi-gra'shon-eta'shon), n.
A station or post for obaerring laots concerning
the migration of birds.
MignitleTnlatloiu now eilit in erery alate and loritoiy
ol the Union exoepting Delamre and Narad*.
ml^ratlon-waTB (mi-gra'shon-wav), n. The
migration ofmanybirdk simultaneously^, so that
they appear at once at a given place in great
numbers in comparison wilh those that go be-
fore or oome after ; the height ot the migration
of a given species. Coues.
migrator (nd'gro-tor), n. [< LL. migrator, a
wanderer, < L. migrare, pp. migratia, migrate :
^emigrate.'] One who or that which migrates.
Theae wild m^nrion. TAt JTtw Jfirror (lUt), IL 1>L
migratory (mi'gra-to-ri), a. [= F. migraioire
= 8p. It. migratorio; as migrate + -orj/.J 1,
GiTento oronaracterized bymigration ; roving
or removing from place to place ; unsettled : as,
the pastorsl tribes of uncivilized men are gen-
eralty migratory; to lead a migratory life,
yet, iweat NKbtlngale •.
From tbe warm breeaa that bean thee on, alight
At wHI, and itaj tby miJirniCMV Olght.
IFardtiiarU, Evening VolnnCariM, t.
The nine tpeclea li often aedantarj Is ooe part at Bo-
rope, and miffratory In another.
A. JL feattaet, DtttriballoD of Aohuala, L tO.
S. Pertaining or relating to migration or to a
tendency to migrate.
Tbls purpoae li aometlmea carried on bj a tort of
tery InKluol, aometlmei by a apirit of eongnett.
or twining, wlib appoille I
, adored, or pala-yellowlita
About 140 ipeoiei baite bean annmaralod, bat the
probably be reduced to WO. Tbey are natlrea
wanner parte ot America, with the exception of r-
elea. wtdcb la fotind |- * ■--
•Modnu, tbe dlmbhiB I
cordate aomewhat deltoid or I
pale aeah-cohired Oowara In i
ccqMH tlcng alreimi; It rangei UiKHuhl
aoatbem tl nitedSlataa Into Ueilco and toBnifL M.Qvm
t* one ot the goacD-planla of tmdcal ,'
DllkAlt, a. and n. A Hiddle ]
mil. An abbreviation ot mititary.
milag»t (mi'laj), «■ See mileage.
HilaoeH (mil-«n-es' or -4z'), a. and n, [< It.
MilartesB (< L.'MediolatteMii), < MOano, < L.
Jfsdtolanum, the oi^ now oalled Milan.] I, a.
Of or belonging to Milan or the people of Milan,
a oi^ of northern Ital^, or to the provinee or
the former duchy of Milan.
IL n- »i»g, and pi. A citizen or oitisena of
Milan— The HllBifT*, the lantoir ol tbe tormer
dnoby of Milan In northam Italy.
Id 1(M (he king oroaaed the Alpa Into Uu MOuum.
Ahve. Bra., UL £U.
millirlte(mil'lkr-it),N. [< ififar (the Val Jftlar,
in Switzerland, where it was supposed to occur ;
the true locality, however, has been found to be
ValGiuf) + -ite3.] A silicate of alnmininm and
calcium, allied in composition to petallte. It
occurs in colorless or greenish hexagonal (per-
haps pseudoheiagonal) prisms.
mllcet, V. t. Bee milge.
milch (milch), a. [< ME. miU^, meUA, < AB.
meU,meiee, meoiee (= LO. meUce = OHCl. MHG.
melM, Q. melk = Icel. miltr, n^j6^kr), giving
tnilkj imeoln, millc: see mil):.] 1. Giving milk;
furnishing milk: as, a milch cow: now applied
only to domestic animals, and chiefly to oowb.
Take two mOfA klne^ on which tbare hath Dome no yok&
mildew
a. Exercising gentlenees in conduct or action ;
not harsh or oufeeling; considerate; concilia-
To araooth hia fault I ihould bare been more mOd.
Bliak., SIcb. n., L J. UO.
3. Marked by softness or kindness; gentle in
character, method, or appearance ; manifest-
ing or expressing mildness; moUi^ing; tron-
qnil; placid: as, mU words or manners; a
mild rehuke ; a mtM aspect.
Of cnaet ended aoob eaahfn^Edfr thought.
MaumTf. L., tL es.
Ah! dearcattrlendl In whom tbe goda had Joined
The nUldMl mannan wltb tbe braTeat mind,
Pi^i, niad, ulT. 96S.
4, Gentle or moderate in force, operation, or ef-
fect ; not harsh or irntating ; emollient ; bland ;
genial: as, mild medicine; mild winds; amila
remedy.
The folding nta dUratad a dlTei light.
And with a mOdir gleam refreab'd the ilgnt
AlUUim, It. ot Orld'a Metamorpta., U.
Thla horrour wOl grow mOd, thli dirkne
I light
[i; paaim.
rotE^nOi
>r break taking pi
lei by a apirit of conqnett.
Bwkt, Abridg. or Eng. HIiL, U. i.
f «»rini«i« tboae anbnala
regnlariy reonrrlng c)
S3r|«vt(£
. ._ . le plaoe to another at the
y reonrrlng chaiueaot seaaouorol tbelrnatiin]
If nbaMauca.— MlfrBtorr t^^h *))lt> hlood-
as wbloh, by meana of the amcabola ino*noaDt<4
ntcftam, ponatnta the walU of UM Uood-TONehi
aon wander IndepeudeoUy In the UMoea, parUsnlarlr the
oonneetlTe ttMa&— lOcnttorr looufc See locuii, 1.
— KCraMOT BAf»Olir<Ka paaaeoger-plgeoii. See Eeto-
ftMUt ud eul ttodsr pajBBivir.p^«fi.
micrOBM, H. A Middle English form of megrim.
fflnslmMBSti «■ A Middle English form of
Miiikaelmae.
mllirab (mih-rftb'), B. [Ar., praying-place.] A
niche, or sometimes merely a decorated slab,
in one of the interior walla of a mosque, mark-
ing the direction of Mecca, to which the faith-
fat ought to turn in prayer.
theKon
ually kept, and In front
Oat me time bandred mOeft bata, to make paaieti to pro-
care ileep. ITcMtr. Dacheu of Ualfl, It. 1
2t. Milky: said ot plants.
Hem Iplanta] beth meltk In Teer norallea graoe
Beth nought to fead&
f oUkKwi, BuabcDdrle <E. K. T. 8.), p. Bt.
St. Yielding llqtiid; distilling drops (namely,
tears). [Poetical and rare.]
The Uiitaot bant ot clamcar that ihe made,
Tnleaa thibga mortal mora tham not at all.
Would have made nOBk the burning ayes of heayen,
ADdpamoDlnlhegodi. ffikafc, Hamlet, 11 !. SM.
milch-WOncbt (miloh'wench), «. Awet-nurse.
Such eioeptloal wca« made agalnit all but one oountry
mOttnemeK to whom I wia committed, and pot lo the
bnaat. 3M*. Tailor, Ho. 1&.
mllch-woman (milch'wtm'an), M. A wet-
nurse. [Rare.]
We Bod not aboT* Btty-ODa lo baie bean ■UuTed,eic«it-
log htipleaa Infanta at Buna, . . . being oaoaed ... by
careleaineaa, Iguonuob and Inflimia of tba JfAefc-wonMn.
J. Qraiatt, qniMea In Blbtot^Tamer'a VagraDi* aod
(Vagnutoy, p. MB.
milcliy{mil'chi),a. [< ««cA -I- -^1. Ct.mftty.]
I. Milk-giving; abounding in milk.
There mOelq) goala oome freely to tbe paUe,
SirT.flawHiii^ tr.ofOdaaof Horace, Epode,iTL {Davlm.)
3. Milky, as an oyster,
mild (ndd), a. [< ME. mild, milde, mgld, < AB.
milde = OS. mildi = OFries. milde = D. mild =
MLG. LG. milde = OHG. milti, MHG. mUie, G.
mild, milde, nuld, = Icel. mildr = Bw. Dan. mild,
mild, genUe, s= Goth, 'mitd^ (or mildeie T) (in
comp. unmilde, without affection); perhaps =
L. mollie (it that be taken as reducedTfrom orig.
'molcia, 'moldvis), soft, gentle (see molP, mot-
iifS, etc.). Otherwise akin to OBulg. milti,
compassionate, Buss, miluit, amiable, kind,
Pol. Bohem. mily, dear, = Uth. melai, dear:
cf. Gt. iitl^jxoc, kmd, Skt. ■^ mard, be graciou^
pity.] 1. Possessing softness or gentleness of
disposition; soft-mannered; kindly disposed;
Kent, In Infant itate.
itf cor Uher Tale.
Popi, Dunclad, L 138.
Upon a mOd decUylty ol bOJ.
Byron, Chllde Harold, It. 87.
Uodena, Eoman, and Sardinian foak] are what the work-
men otUmiUtr hi character— that li to ny. Ihey are ea.
■let loTork, and a little leu ban). toiMt, Timber, p. 84.
€. Hence, new; not having gained the taste
that comes by keeping: said of malt liquors:
as, ffliid ale. — 7. Bee ^e quotation.
iramaiiently changed
loelioilled mttd.
Kiuryt. BrU., VL SIC
(Jflld tormi the tint element In a number ot compoupda
ot obTlaui lignlflcatlDn : for example, mail-JliiniRd,iii<til-
looHiv, mad-marmtm, mUd-tp/rtted, mm-^Hmrtd.]—
inid itaaL See KhL-TO draw U mild. Bee Jratc.
• Bn, ilCan4 Sq/t, etc (aee gtnUe), tnnqoU, aootUng.
mlldt (ndld), n. r<ME. mU^(=OHG. M(»t =
Icel. mildi), mili^egs; < mild, o.] Mildness;
gentleness.
Phy on tbe omel enbbed heart
Whiah wai not moide with mUde.
Ona^gHt, Comidaint of FhUomene (ed. Arbtr),
mildt, c- [ME., < AS. niifdtan, become mild (cf.
gemudtian, gemillsian, make mild, pit;: see
milee), < milde, mild: see Mild, a.] I, inlrane.
To become mild.
n, fratu. 1. Tomakemerciful. — 9. To pity;
pardon. HaUiaell.
mllden (mll'dn}, e. [= Dan. mildne; as mild +
-en^.'] I, intraru. To become mild; grow less
severe, stringent, or intense; soften: as, the
weather gradually mildens. Imp. Diet.
n, trans. Torendermild.inanjsense; make
less severe, stringent, orint«nBe; soften.
Tbe political tone la alio mOdened In the revlikm.
Lowell, Among my Booha, Id ur., p. S1&
mlldenilzt, «■ A coarse linen used tor sail-
cloth. Draper's Diet.
mlldow (mil'du). n. [Early mod. E. also r»el-
dewe; < ME. miUletre, mildeu, meldeve, bonev-
dew,alsoblight, < AB. milde^,*milededw,mele-
de6»{=l>.meeldanti> = MIiG.m«fdo«w=OH6.
mikado (mi-k&' do), 71. [Jap., lit. 'exalted gat«'
(like the Sublime Parle, applied to the Sultan
of Turkey), < mi, exalted, + kadn, gate.] The
ly a god and of goale multU I
AUOtraUBf Ftmu (ed. Uorri
mildew
militiHi, MHO. miltoa, O. vielitthau = Sw. ti^SI.
dagg = Daii.neldiig — lhe form mele-, D. meet-,
etc., Bimulatiag melif, etc., = E. meal^), hoaej-
dew, < 'mtl«(=Ooth. mtfiM =L. mel = Glr. /icAi,
^^(r-), honej ( > milUe, mylinc, miUe, mybc, meisc,
hoae^ed, sweet, mellow, = Icel. miWca, a hon-
eyed drink), + ded«, dew. The first element
is disputed, the word having early perished in
independent nse ; bnt no other explanation than
that here ifiven is plausible.] 1. A minnte
Sarasitie fundus which frequently appears on
ie leaves, steins, and vanoas other parts of
planta or other deoaying organic substances as
a white frost-like down, or in
spots or with various discolora-
tions. Tta nune li more propol;
r«Mr1cted to the Brvmbia, or pair,
dary mlldewi, And ttafi PennatpoTt<*.
ordoimTmUdsvi. Ths (TrKKMim ot
wblch Pveewia gnaninit, the com-
mDdcw of BngUbd, It tlu tjps, an
more pnoBrlr n»U, (Sm nul, Un-
diiifa.} The mlldawi an unoDi Che
nuMt dealmctlTs toDgl knorn. Paro-
no^Bra riUcsla li UuTgrjdatmBtlte
Am>rlo*n dovDj mlldaw o[ the anaw,
■nd ITneinula «n|iA«<db, of whkh
^r— - - rt lithe
:<■ ^^en^e.'FJtytipJUJkanA\Manf
1> the dowiqr lolldew of the potato^
— the dtoeiM known ai pMMa-
Enaluta. The toUowlni i
I ol the principal mile* la i
Ie ihovt the Talnat
a:.
UalU..
OfuffniphlaU . , . 74)0 DNunark .7U8
Pnuala 7U3 England 1«»
1 nold for >1 the vod th«t euor God made.
Abide ion Id a brod irele bl a large nOt.
WOiiam qf PaUrm (E. E. T. a.\ L 17n
A merrr heart goea all the daj.
Your ead tin* In a mOe-a.
«»«*., W,T.,iT.i(aongX
Re h«d ridden t»t Btaflocdihlre ntlM.
KoMi Heodi Btrtk (ChUd'a Balladi, V. IW>.
OMCTMAlAal orBatLtliMlinlla,amlIeTarioiulTdeBned
a* ; (iMAe UMO laiuM ol a minute of UtKude > S,<)ei.M
(eet: (tithe leagth of* mhtateot the mertdiuioanannnd-
Ing to Oie ndlDt of oairatare ol the partlanlai latuiule,
Tirjlna from a.MCW feet at the equator to a,107.«e tMt ai
the pale* ; and (t) the lanfth of a minute of longltiide on
theequatoraa,<M7.Uleet. To remore all ancertain^, the
United Statet Coeat Suno]' bat adopted the nine of it
mUemyt (mll'wa). n. l. A measure of time
the third part of an hour, or twenty minutes.—
2. Five degrees of angular IE
nOnny maken an bown. Chavar, AHnlabe, L 1 18.
mllfoU (mU'foil), ft. [< ME. miJfoil, < OF. nil-
foil, mirfuel, mierfuel, millefwil, m., mUUfueiUe.
F. maUfeuiUt!, f ., = Pg. milfoHMis = It. miUefo-
gtie, miiU/oglio. < L. mille/olium, neut., mitlefo-
lia, f., milfoil, lit. {like Or. jtaiiiMjJJoc milfoil),
'thouaand leaves,' BO called from the abundance
of its leaves, < raff/e, a thousand, + folium, leaf:
see milP and foU^ . Cf . trefoil, qualrefoil, cinqiit-
foil, etc.] A composite herb, Achillea Miltrfo-
also colled yarroiD. It ii diatiibalad throogh-
.,.__ ^_._,. ^ ,. - — . oadrtda.
dlTlded,
out the Dortber.. , ,
In diy ptttnna. etc It It tgnvlthgreeD plant,*:
two high, the leavea btplnnatfl and Terr Dn^ dl . .
.!_ i._^_ . ^.t gj—^^ (iiei, ^tort ran white.
Uedlolntlly the mUfoll U i mild
lentral and aMithem
a* a food for cUUe.
— other plantt ol the
aeniu. ^ Tatar-tnlUMl, one of Tariooi water.plBr '"-"*-
Inelydlttectad leatt^chleflyol theae -"
le hooded watec-mlltoa It the bluldi
^^t^n.
rwort, Utriaiiaria
Milium.J Mil-
put ot the length of
See dad
9. A Btato of decay produced in living and dead
vegetable matter, and in some manufactured
prcrducts of vegetable matter, such as cloth and
paper, by the ravages of very minute parasiti-
The liird ihtll imlte then . . . wttb mOdtwi.
DentuTlitK.
One talkt ol nuUw and of IroaL
Ceicper, Yearli Dlitnea.
Mlldsw morUflcatlon, sangrenoue eixoUnn.
mildew (mil'du), v. [< mildea, n.] I, trans.
To taint with mildew.
white
^*a*., L
r, IlL 4. itt.
It deUIni . . . book! at the Cuilom Bonte tOl the
pagea are mOdtutd. Macaaliig, HliL Zng., irL
H. tn/rniw. To become aSected with mildew.
HtUdew-bronze (mil'dn-bronz), h. Bronze in
which is imitated the effect of aging on bronzes
lonff buried in the ground.
milaewy (mil'du-i), a. [< tnildea + -yi.] Af-
fected by or abounding in mildew; moldy.
mildly (mild'li), adv. [< ME. mildlich, milde-
liehe, < AS. mitdetice (= D. mildHjlc = MLG.
mildelik = MHO. miltielicbe, O. THildlicIt = Icel.
mildliga = Sw. mildeligen = Dan. mildelig), <
miiJe, mild; see miiff and -2y3.] In a mild man-
ner or degree; softly; gently; tenderly; not
roughly or violently ; moderately.
mlluieBS (mlld'nes), ». [< ME. mildenes, i AB.
'ntHdenM(=OHQ.ntillniha),<mitde,iaili: see
mild and -ness.'] The state or qnality of being
mild, in any sense of that word ; gentleness of
disposition, manner, action, or effect; moder-
ateness of equality or character; placidity; soft-
ness; yieldingness.
mlld-Bpokea (nuld'spo'kn), n. Mild in speech.
[CoUoq.]
mile (mH), n. [< ME. mile, myle, < AS. mil =i
D. mi)l = ML6. mile, LO. mile = OHO. nt7a,
milla, MHO. mile, G. meile = Icel. mila = Sw.
Dan. mil = OF. mille, mile, F. ittiHe = Pr. 8p.
milla s Pg. milha = It. miglio, < ML. milia,
flttUia, fern. BinR.,amile, <L. mille, ae. pagsuum,
a mile, lit. a thousand steps; mille, pi. milia,
milUa, a thousand; paMuum, gen. pi. of pas-
nu, a step: see paM'.] An itinerary measure,
modified from that of the Romans, which was
equal to 1,617 English yards ; used in (he Brlt-
u theUnited States, and, formerly.
nost European oc ..._.
> It equal to S tnrlDnga •
la-6,IS0leetilt«atre
i. Theordli
latToritiitu'
d legal l>y a itatute ol
,.^ , .je tqntramUelafl.400
iqnar«chalni,0Te4(iacra. The nautical or nognphlcal
ndlebaabeeuTBclontbdenned; taejAnae b^ow. Tbe
laedlenl EngUab mile (dlTtded Into IO[iu'laDn)wu equal
to 0,no teet or t,01G metet*. The old London mile mt
S^omiaM. Tbe milea ot ooutlnental Europe were ol the
moat varioua lenglhe, and moatly repreaented, aa It would
■eem, moULplei uf tome modlfled Boman mlla. The an-
cient Ucottlah mile wu 1,078 yard! ^ 1.123 EnglUh milea ;
thelriBh mile, £,£40 Tarda = 1.I7S English nilTee (11 Iriah
mflet being 14 EngllihmllaX The Welah mllewttneariir
ot the Admlnltr knot %a«0 leetl adopted by ttie Bi
HTdnsraphlo Office.— llirMt-iime lunlL belt, or muw
(alto oalled tbe marin* Ml), la tntemoMoMtf^w, that
put ot the nwrgln at tbe high teat wbleb It wllbln the
juriBdlotlon of Uie uatlDn pomcaalng the coaat, origlnall]r,
determbied ^ tba etrcumalance that, at the tluM this
limit beeajne genenlly recogolnd. a marine league «i-
proilmaled falrlj to tiie dlalance at which cannon on tbe
tbore would tore to command (be water. 1 IfAart Dig.
fnC. Lcm, 114, 1 Si.
mileace (nu'laj), n. [Formerly also milage; <
mite + -agej} 1. Length, extent, or distance in
milea; the t«tal or aggregate number of miles of
waymade, used, or traversed: lus, the mileage ot
highways or waterways in acountry; the mi'e-
age of a railroad-line; the mileage of a year's
traffic on a railroad, or of travel through a
oountry. — 2. An allowance or compensation
for travel or conveyance reckoned by the mile ;
especially, payment allowed to a public func-
tionary for the expenses of travel in the dis-
charge of his duties according to tbe number
of mUos passed over: as, the mi'sai/tf of a sheriff ,
circuit judge, or member of Congress or of a
Printe traceUen am obtain pomiaalon to make nte of
Ipoflt-horiea] on urment of email tndeo^-dueL
B. 0. FOrtf. Eattcru ArchlpeUgo, p. bi.
mile-post (mll'post), n. A post set up to mark
distajice by miles along a highway or other line
of travel.
UileelA (ml-le'si4), n. [NL.] A genus of
dipterous insects ol tbe family Sifrphida;, found-
ed by Latreille in
1805. Itlicompoted
of large, robnet nearly
naked apedeL black or
yellowlah -brown, with
yellowlth Ihonclc and ■;
abdominal nurklnga. '
The genua la moall; de-
veloped In toutheaet-
em Aala and the Eait
Indian archipelago ;
but two Xunpean tpe-
clei are known, and
one,jr.oma(a,llkorth
American. IhnaU Snilhid lUI/ma tmala).
Hileelant (mi-l§'-
shian), a. and n, [<. L. J^ilesiva, < Gr. MiJ^omf,
of or pertaining to Miletus, < Wlir/rof, > L. Jfi-
ieftw, Miletus: see det.] I. a. Pertaining to
Miletns, an ancient eity of Caria, on the Ionic
coast of Asia Minor, or to its inhabitants.
H. n- Anativeoraninhabitantof theanoient
Ionic city of Miletus in Asia Minor.
Hlleslaa^ (mi-le'shian or -ihan), n. and n.
[After Milegiani, < ^ileM«i, a i'abulouB king
of Spain.] I. a. Pertaining to Ireland or tbe
Irish race. See n.
n. n. A native of Ireland; a member of the
Irish race: so called from the tradition of an
ancient conquest and reorganization of the
country by two sons of MilesiuB, a fabulous king
of Spam. ItliiDppoeedtbattbclteendaryniceof Mlle-
iluia were the ume u the Scola who conquered Ireland
In prehlatoric timca.
mile-Btone (miraton), H, A stone or pillar set
up along a highway or other line of travel to
mark distance in miles.
[L., pi. of milium
let; mUIe1>seed.
They Mimp tbeb mtlia at we do tplce, . . . temperaltli
freah wtter and aalt> and make ndit thereof.
PureAoi, Pilgrimage, p. 600.
mlliart, >>- [< me. mHiaire, < L. mifiariuni (see
def.).1 In Bom. antig. and later, a tall narrow
vessel for drawing and warming water: used in
baths.
A n^ioir ol lede, tbe botbom hnaae
Anende tbe teetea tette it to wilbonle
inUi&rl& (mil-i-
fem. of mittdrii
rj.] 1, Injpaf
dAu, Huibor
millet: i
a. InontU.,
of the oom-f>unting, Emberiza mili-
nria, as that of a bird which feeds upon millet.
It is taken by some authors as a generic name
of this bunting and its near relatives,
miliary (mii'i-tl-ri), a. [=F. mi(i(iire = Sp. Pg.
miliar = It. miliare, < L. miliariiu, of or belong-
ingto millet. < Milium, millet: seemiff«l.] Re-
sembling millet-seeds, especially in size (about
one or two millimeters in diameter) ; accom-
panied by formations of thin size : as, miliary
f lands; mitiarn tuberculosis; milinry fever.
ee glaad, taberculosis. fever.
mllicet (mi-les'^, n. [< F. mijice, militia: see
miljtid.] Militia, in a general sense.
Tbe two.and-twentletb of (tie prince'i age le the time
aaalgned by their conatltuUont for tilt entering upon the
^bUck chirget ol their miKei.
air W. Temple, War In tbe Low rountriet.
HiliobAtiB, tt. See Myliobatiu.
Mlliola(mi-li'9.l4),B. [NL.,<L.miIii/m,m01et;
see Milium.] A eenasof imperforate foramin-
ifers, typical of tbe family Miliolida. The minute
Btnta, being the chief oonitltuent of the mllloUte llme-
MmolidtB (mil-i-ol'l-dsrn";'t [NL., < Afi(io(a
+ -idii.'\ A family of forammiferous rhizopods,
typified by the genus Miliola. They hare tba teat
hnperiorat4^ normally calcareoui and porcelaneou^ eome-
thnealncmiled with land, onder ttarwd condltlOM {for
example In bracklih water) becoming chitbioui or chill-
no •»»£«□>, andatabyeul deplhioocailonallj cooiiiit-
Ingof athln. bamogenDui. impcrtORte tlUclouaOlm.
miliolifonn (mil-i-ol'l-feirra), a. [< NL. Jfifioio
-1- L. forma, form,] game aa miliofine.
mlUoIme (mil'i-o-Iin), a. [< NL. Miliola +
-tne^.l Pertaining to, characteristio of, or re-
sembling the Milifilida: or a subfamily Jfinofinir.'
as, a miiiotine chamber or character.
Abounding
imed from the reaem-
fonnt of the Milinlim
blance of Rome of their minute
foeaUliad forma to millet-aeedi. -'^
W. B. CarperUrr, JUcroa., | tSL
mlUoUte (mU'i-o-lIt), II.
and n. [< NL. Miliola + V
-ite^.] I. a. Miliolitic. 1
n. n. A fossil milioline I
foraminifer. i
mlliolltlC (mil'i-6-lit'ik), a. '
[< miliolite + -ic.] Ot or
pertaining to miliolites ;
containing or consisting
of miliolites: as, milioliiir
mUit, An abbreviation ot mililary.
l^lltWlcy(mil'i-tan-Bi),n. [<mirtton{() + -ry.]
ltWlCT(mil'i-tan-Bi),n. [<
e condition of being milita
conflict.
teofwl
nUltucr
All himwoallfc.BapMUlli'tbtutlTe part, U oonitttaM
in lUte ol ooDtlniiBl mUiUnev.
W. Motilagut, DeTonta Etuya, I. i. 7.
It ll Dot qnchaerlng ta
naUon [EiwEuidl wu is
■gmlnat aocuil isjuitlce.
mllitUlt (mil'i-tant), a. [= F. militant =± 8p.
Pg. It. militanle', < L. inililan{l-)s, ppr. of ntili'
(are, Berre aa a soldier : aedmilitate.] 1. Fight-
ing; warring) engaged in warfare; pertaining
. whtch
and the poiret* m
In lUence. MObm, P. L., tL BL
2. HavingacombatiTeohanuiterorteDdenoj;
warlihe.
The maUant ahtan of l^il pTatectlon !■ hhh In tha
bict UuC . . . It 1b a replacing of iDdlTidul aimed Ionia
bj the armed torce ol die Hate, alwar* la reurve U not
eieralaed. H. Spewxr, Frin. at SooloL, | SO.
Ohuroh mflltftnt. See cAtmiJL
iniUtantl7<init'i-tant-Li), arAr. In a militant or
warlike manner.
mllitart (i>iil'i-t^}i o- [< I" n>>'>^ri«.- see mili-
tary.] Military'.
Altboiub ba were a prince to nUKEor Tartas approTed.
fiooDK, HM. Han. VIL
Inatrnct tha noble Engllah bain
In pollUque and niKCar affalra.
B. Jama, Uaderwoodi, liUL
mllltftrily (mil'l-ta-ri-li), adv. In a military or
warlike manner; ijy military force ; from a mil-
itary point of view.
Auatrii la at Uili momeot, andar Ibe treatji [ot ISsek
mattarita oooupi'lDg two piovlDcea at Tnrkar in ordar ta
rcAsm them, N. A. Set., CXXVEL SS&.
mllitftriimi (mil'i-ta-rizm), ri. [< F. mititarisme
= Sp. tnilitarismo; as mititaT, militar-y, + -4mH.'\
The military spirit ; addiction to war or military
praetioes; ue maintenanoe of national power
by means of standing armies.
Theprlndplefiof FortKoyRlfoandiomenipporlen . . ,
balore moiurchiim and mHUaritm had crnthed the life
ont at the nation. £)U]W BrO., VIL BIG.
Uonarcby, arlitocraoT, mAiMrfnn we could not hare It
we would, we would not haTe U we could.
A. D. While, Ceuturr'g Ueutge, p. 19.
Who can lar that the democnc; will not In aoinH end-
Am iinnniia o( eoonomj or Bienlon to mHiiariim prema-
ce the army and nary, and lay the Empiro open
yinttfentA Century, XX. 011.
mllltariBt (mil'i-t&-tist],n. [< militar, mili-
tar-if, + ■Ut.'i 1. One devot«d to military af-
fairs; one proficient in the art .of war.
You're decelTed, my lord; thla 1> Monnlaur Parollaa,
the gallant nUifturM— that waa b[> own pbnae — that
bad the whole tbeorlc at war In the knot of nla tout. tuA
the practice In the chape of hli daegsr.
SluUt., AU't Well, Iv. S. lel.
' 3. One wiio is in favor of a standing army;
one who advocates a warlike policy.
mllltaiy (tnil'i-ta-ri), a, and n. [Formerly also
militar; = F. mtlitaire = Bp. Pg. militaT ^ It.
mititare, < h. mititaris, rarely militartus, of or
belonging to soldiers or war, wariikei s mifm
(milit-), OL. nwil^, a soldier.] I. a. 1. Hav-
ing the poeition or character of a soldier ; per-
taining to soldiers; suitable to, cbaracteriHtic
well a> any mfKtwy
to b« abterred bi the managnnentot an limy when It l> to
march, to engage an enemy, or to be encamped. (A) fuA-
niatl, Includmit the compoaltlan, fabrication, andapplloa-
tion of warlike machine^ and tbe praetlee ol mlllt«ry CD.
Slneerlng In the srectkoi of offeuilre and detenalie worka
>T the prol«ctiOD at an acmji > ol^, ■"' coantn. Tbia
bnneh atao comprlaea the topogrqilucal aurveya, the build-
ing of pontoon and otbei bndJM the prolecllon and con.
atractloD of roada, teleorapb^Dia, rallTaada. eto.. neoea-
auy totbeoparatlonaocan army In the Held.— MUItUT
b(Wd. Se>taiKl>.— MUltajyMmiioiilM. Beeenmtmir.
r Zidcbt Of Tlndwr. _.- —
■•-*■ met. under tii^At).-IIUlUry
iBw, un uvt) w ruu» aud ordlBucei prucHbed by oom-
peUnt antborlty tor the lOTaniDieDt oithe mllitMy atata,
oonaldared aa a dMIiiot cfmunnnlty. (BMtp.} Ullltaty
law In the UnltMl StataaooniiKaof &e Bolsi and Artlclea
lutlwitatatorTproTldaiula "
iublast to mlutary control.
We cxintlnae to mOOiaU, and to lalte light tnnpi.
Walpole, To iUnn, Nor. 16, 176e. (Sonu )
2. To fight as a soldier.
The miUCialuu aplrlti of my oonntry-
SKnu, Trbtram Shandy, m. 177. {Lttvia.)
BtillHin(miri-um), n. [NL. (Toumefort, 1700),
<li.)niltuffi, millet: ueemiltet.'] 1. Agennaof
num. iiuiioi: m?oTH(iic».j ^. .a^uuudua
„, _ J of the tribe JiTTosfWeiE and the subtribe
-.ipea, characterized by an ovoid glume, rigid
or hardened about the earyopsis, and an awn-
lese flowering glume. Theyareannualao
wllhDatleaTaiaada " — "- "
MiTlM. Seelowl, and mar-
■nltaUa for a military
I, and utbv atatotory prorldona lor the goTen
of penooa iublast to mlutary control, to wbtcb m
added the unwritten or common law^d
Ual fou (under
MUIUUT moa^
band and tor oae In oonneollaB with muiiujr siuiumnia.
— mn|»iyifffmnfll nfTnnitinrhliih art rrr"'"*"" by a
court mirtlaL— mUtuj ■nMn.tbe lOli^ t«[uIatIona,
locma, etc., pnacclbed for the oisanlntlan and admlnla-
tntkm ot an anny In tha lleM or la gairiion or carnp.^
— "'*"y tuiim, a tennre of land on oondltlan ot ber.
tormlns militar]' MfTlce.—IIUltMTtMtunant. Id flsni.
low, anuncapalUe will, by which a Boldier might diapoae
of bt> BOoda without the forma and aolemnltlH which (he
law leqolrea In othu eaaca,— SUtate Of mUltuy ten-
nrM,an Engllihitatataatl«ai; which aboUihedknlghU'
ierrloa and aome of the abnan and exactlona ot military
teanna. "Bjn. WariOi, eto. See marNoI,
H. n. Soldiers generally ; soldieir \ offleers
of the army: commonly with the aeQnit« ar-
ticle : as, the ocoaaion was enlivened by tbe
presence of the mUitary.
Uy lord going lo the " Trumpet," In the Cockpit, While-
hall, an houH uted by (Ac mOaarvin hlitlmaaaayoang
man. Thaekeran, Henry Eamond, L 14.
militate (miri-tat), v.i. ; pret. and pp. militated,
jipT. militatiag. [< L. milttaliM, pp. of militaTe,
(> It. mililare = Pg. Sp. miiiitar = F. miUter),
be a soldier, < ntilet (mtlif-), a soldier: see
miZttary.] 1. To be in conflict or at variance;
come into collision.
Agalnat BTBrrthlng which rMitated wlUi the dootilnea
or ceretnoniee of hia chuTch, he hurled hia anathemaa.
WMpftt, Eaa. and Be>., II. BO.
Hence — 2. To stand in array; haveweightor
force, as in determining anything: followed by
against, and penniesibly by in favor of: as, these
facts miittafeoiWi'Mt (or in/oforo/) your tneory.
Multiplicity of talente haa too orten miUbi/ed agabut
W^horp. D. O. Boiaetll, p. 1.
militation (mil-i-ta'shon), n. [< L. as if 'miM-
tatio{n-), < militare, pp. militatim, serve as a
soldier: see militate?] A fighting; warfare;
state of oonfliet.
Bepantance doth not cut down >lD
JKOon, P. L.. Ir. 96G.
2, Relating or pertaining to war, to
war, or to an armed force ; adapted lio or con-
nected with a state of war; martial; warlike;
belligerent: as.tliemiiidirjart; military glory;
military history; military equipage; a military
expedition. The mllHaij rSBonrces ol a country in-
clude both army and navy, and the phrue mHHary ojlte
haa been legally conatmed to apply to both ; but iD or-
dinary language i^ifarv In used only In relation to the
land-lorcea, at dlellngulsbod from tbe naval or aea torcea.
Both were amhitloue of mflibny glory, and abowed ca-
pacity lor attaining It. FraeoO, FenL and laa., IL 15.
A mOUaTy force, whether Intended to operate on land
or at aea, cxItU primarily tor purpotca of war.
/ R. Sotey, Blockade and Crulieni, p. Hn.
3. Warlike in method or practice; having re-
lation to the usages or purposes of war; con-
nected with or dependent upon tbe use of armed
force: opposed to ciril: as,a miliary despotism;
military government; a niititory execution.
Abbreviated rail., milit.
BnTMU of Killtary Justice. See ftunuu.— IQUUry
■rcllltectmv. see areUUiture.—WUtlirf art, th( —*
otwar. (o)TVK«iMj,relatlnglothBorderandi
The Jfomtitf Surdt MrthoMud, p. ST4.
militia (mi-lish'ft), n. [Formerly miliee, < F.
mitiee = 8p. Pg.'miftcia = It. milizia, < L. mili-
tia, toilitary service, the soldiery, < milM (milit-),
a soldier.] If. Military service ; warfare.
Another kind of mOitia I had then thclra. Baxter.
2, Soldiery; militants collectively. [Bare.]
Know then, unnnmber'd aplrlta ninnd thee Hy,
The light mOitia ot the lower aky.
Pfgxr, LottbeL., L(£.
Hence — 3. The whole body of men declared
by law amenable to military service, without
enlistment, whether armed and drilled or not.
[U.BJ
It hat been neceaaary to call Into aerrlc^ not only 1<A-
nnteer^ but alao portlona ot the tntEilia ot tbe Blat« by
draft. lAaedn, In Kaymond, p. S18.
The regular army la aapported and continued by the
federal goTemment, but "-'- -'-' '"'-' — "- ^^' — ''
pound panicle of one-flowarw
., „ Bqwde^ aattvcs ot Snrope,
temperate Aala, and North Amofoa. The genua beaia the
common name of mdMfroaa Jt. ffiwan, widely anread
thfongb the nocthem faemliphera, la a tall handiome
graaa which Ihrirea In dense ahade. Ita herbage la rel-
labed by cattle, and Ita eeed by bfrda.
They bane the aeed ot JfilliHni In Er«at abundance.
BaHvyet YoyageM, L 104.
2. [1. c.l In pathaJ., an affection of the seba-
ceous glands, caused by retention of their se-
cretion in the form of pearly or yellovrish- white
little globular bodies embedded in the akin and
projecting slightly above its surface.
MOitm la a minute white tumour, about the aim at a
millet aeed, . . . which la moatly tlCuated at or near tbe
tree edge of the lid. J. S. WeOe, ma. ot Eye, p. SSI
MlUtlBa (mil-i-u'sS), n. [NL. (Lesehenault,
1832), named after 3. Jfiliu* Votolinas, a horti-
cultural writer of the 16th century.] A genus
of dieotyledonone polypetaloos plants of the
natural order Anonacea, the custard-apple fam-
moch larger, ttmt, and omverglng
eight apeclea are known, nUlvek .,, v«.»«u ......^ _..
porhapeot Auatralla. They are low or medlnm-alied Ireea,
with Bowera almost alwayi ailUanr. either aolltaiy or iB
clnaten, and with the petal* often tranaparent.
BtUlnaeB (mil-i-ii'se-e), n.pl. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 1862), '< Miliuna + -eie.] A tribe
of plants of the natural order Anonacea, typi-
fied by the genus Miliusa. it !■ cbaracterlied by
BtamtDa which ate loosely bnbrlcaled, and with the con-
uectlre lUgb^ or not at all dlliled befund tbe oanaplcu-
oua dcnal oella ot the anthen. There are II genera and
about se apeolts, all Indlgeoona to the boptca.
mllV (milk), 0. [< UB. milk, myUc, melk, male,
< A8. meofc, meolue (not "miic) = OFries. melok
= D. melk = HLO. LG. melk = OHO. milak.
iiTiG.milieh,mili'h,G. milch = le«l.infolk = 8vi.
mjolk = Dan. melk — Qotli. milukt, miik ; ct. Ir.
melg = OBulg. mleko = Pol. Bohem. ttUeka =
Berv. mMeko = Ruse, moloko = Wendish mioio,
fflelauJm (all prob. borrowed from or modified ac-
cording to the Teut., having k for the reg.ff) (cf.
W. UaeOi, L. lac(t-) = Gr. fdJW (ya^oKT-), milk,
of diff. origin: see lactate, etc., galaxy, etc.);
derived from acommonlndo-Eur. verb, namely.
melchen, melken, O. melken = Goth. 'mOkan
(not recorded), a strong verb partly displaced
by, or merged in, a later weak verb, B. milk =
OFries. mefi*o = Icel.mjdffra, etc., depending on
the noun ; of. OBulg. mlfeo, mlesti, etc., = Rnss.
mellsiti = Iiith. miUti = L. mulgere = Gr. aistX-
yeai, milk, = Bkt. ■^marj= Zend %/ maree, stroke,
rub. Hencemift, f.jOndmifcJi, n.] 1. A white
or bluish-white Uqmd secreted by the mamma-
ry glands of the females of the class Afommoita,
and drawn from their breasts for the nourish-
ment of their voung. it i> opaque, with a alight pe.
cnllar odor and a bland aweetlah laate. Ita chemical con.
■tltuenta In diOarent mammals are qusUtatiiely alike, bat
rDtUatlidy Tan much, not only In dUf erent apeclea, but
In ditlcrent bdivldDal^ or even at different tbnca
In the aame hsdividnaL -Om
amount ol watw vailes bom
about 80 to M per cent., the
^^ litia, which It la bound t
In case ot Internal dlabirb-
«ntra] goTemmeut for aid.
K ntftant oome nnder the
In time ot war, howcrer, 1
control otthe central govei
J. Ft^ Amcr. PoL Ideaa, p. 9S.
4. A body of men enrolled and drilled according
military law, j ^ ' ■--' --- -
n armed force, bnt not ai
regular soldiers, and called out in emergency i^ot U
for actual service and periodieally for drill and oaaein,
iIdEdIh (tilgblr ^^(^ed).
J the order andammgement
_Iie leadal arr^ot the middle ages was prop-
lHUa-and the Orat proceeding at moderu wwtare
ounuHied In the gndoal adoption of permanent and regu-
lar troops, which Buperseded the mOitia.
mllitlain&II (mi-lish'K-man), n. ; pi. militiameu
(-men). One who belongs to the o^anized and
armed militia.
milltlatM (mi-Hsh'i-at), v. i. [< militia -I- -ale^.
Ct.militate.i 1. Tolevyorraisetroops; main-
tain a standing army.
_ _jtdl the milk la~Dreain,bi tbe human female loa, In
the mare tcaroelT more than 1 percent. Kf churning, the
globulea unite to form batter, learlng the buOmaek,
which ia MaautlaUy a aolutton et mllk^uEar, with the aalta
and soma caaeiii and buUar. The milk from which cream
la sepanted ta ^tmnnti nriUi which when left to itaeU (II
not loo cold) derelou from the action ot a certain bac-
tcriam, lactic add, which separates the casein Id a coagn-
lated ooDdltton called eitnl* ; the aame eflect la prodooed
" " . and by rennet, the prniared Inner
... nachotacaif. The liquid separated
eoagulum ia called u'Hj', and contalna chiefly
___, ..._ .ji which *U __._
DeocMMT for m*lnlalntnK the lib and frowth of the bodj
trt pnunt In itrt ImUncM mUk, In gi«kt«r or Isu
■tMrnduioe, li amnted bj tbt nummaiT Blaodi of the
■dnlt bamui nude.
jnUi before wtns, I woold twete mlm ;
MOa taken iflsr, li tuIhuu duglilar.
Quoted in Babm Soof <E. X. T. BOt Index, p. 100.
She bMh'd ber bodr muw a Ifane
In lonnUina au'd with ndt.
Qhwi Bimor-t PoB (Chlld-| BaUidii, VIL tST).
S. AiiTthing reaembliiiK milk in appeanraoe,
taste, etc., as the juioe ot the eocoannt and the
sap of certain plants (see latex).
ThoD iHolUil Umt In blllca growt oc pUwa colda
Hire IIUI muU.
PaOadiut. Hnebotidrle (B. E. T. 8.), p^ tU.
At the time when the oontenU ol the bettr [wheat] are
in tils condlUon tsohnlAllj known ai nkU.
Un, Uct, IV. IKS.
3. The apat before it is discharged from an o^
ter. — 4. A slight cloudy opacitj occnrriiig in
some diamonds.
CiDadf Imperf Bctioni knovi
hu nndar^ne a ipecia] it
color.— BliltolntOk, a mixed bevenge of wbicb •heny
!• the chief Ingradlsnt
Plentr of brare wlna, and above all BriiM mOt.
ftw4 Diary.
A rlcll brswage made ot the b«t Bpanith wine, and oel-
ebnMd dtot the whole kingdom H Br^OoI «<U,
Jfoeouiay, Hlit. Eng., UL
Id milk, milk ireHTT^ l^ Uie^dlUoi
lo shall ori
9, and subaeqaa
todryneM.— Taiij^ milk.
oflttbi
'lii^ milk, apeCDliar m
laontloii produoed bv the mamman gl
•ome days atisr blrtL— In milk; In tin milk, mllkf ;
coDtalDlu the apat, uoraten; coataininB a white Jnlec^
la wbsat balara tile palna haiden.— IDIK of al ini>«fl ^,
an emalBlon prepared by mbblua bli — "■-' -■ '-—■•>■
■-' ir.aadwahr.— Inlki
3762
mllk^nd-mter (milk'and-wft'tir), 0. Insipid,
like milk dllntea wttlT water; benoe, weak;
characterlesB; wiahy-waahy. [Colloq.j
What ilaja aTetenu mar wall laj amUt^nitiHiterboiii-
geala low. C. BmM, Clalitar and Health, xxtL
milk-blotcb (milk'bloch), n. An emptioa of
nnmerooH minute vericles on a red sunace, on
the faces of infants, in some cases extending
to the neck and breast. The Tcridei brtak, and dia-
Bhaigs a Tiaoid dnid. which beoomei Incroilsd In TeHow-
iih or greeolih loatM, forming, aa tber ut«nd, * kind ot
matk. It la a lotm ot retlenlar eciama. Alio ailed nOk-
n^lk-can (mUk'kan), H. A large can for carry-
ioe milk to market or to customers.
mllk-car (milk'kftr), n. A speoial form of box
freight-ear with end platforms and psssenger-
car springs, used for the transportation of milk
in cans. [tl. 8.1
mllk-coolei (milk ' kS ' ler), H. Anapparatns
for cooling fresh milk bj means of ice or cold
mUk-cmst (milk'krust),
bloleh.
milk-COTB (milk'kur), «. A system of medical
treatment oj meftos ol a diet of milk,
milk-djunet (milk 'dam), n, A wet-nurse; a
foster-mother.
mllk-dentitloil (milk'den-tish'on), n. See
dentition.
mllk-dnct (milk'dukt), H. The duet, or any one
of several duets, which conveys milk from the
place of its secretion in the mammary gland
through the nipple to the exterior; a galac-
tophorous duct.
mlQun (mil'kn), a. [< ME. vtUten (f), < AS.
*ntylc«n, milcen, of milk, < nt«oIc, milk ; see milk,
n., and -en^.i I. Consisting of milk. [Rare.]
I lemedlcs are to be propoaad tram a comtant ooane
milk-molftr
Who woold not thlske It a Hdieulont thing toaae a tad7
IphvMlIta-JMiw witbavdnetgownV
PuttnAoni, Arte ol Eng. Poede, III. H.
mlllEllr (mil'ki-li), adr. With a milky appear-
ance ; after the manner of milk.
mllkliUH (mil'ld-nes), n. 1. The state of be-
ing milky, or of resembling milk in quality or
appearance.
All nsbalv naturalli Hwmed loblm rHertebet)lolMliBt
•teltu cluattCT. w dlitant aa to oanae the Indlrldiial ilara
to dlaappear In a general mOkimm or nabDloaltj,
Semumb and BtUm, Asboo., p. lU.
Hence — 2. Blandness; mildness; softness.
n, aeomenea, L I.
ODinpIalnb
tnd mAKiHa ot blood.
fr^rs
■Hlnneii of mood.
miUdng (nul'king). n. [Verbal n. of milt, r.]
1. The act of drawing milk.— 8. The milk bo
obtained at one time. — 3. In racing tlanq, the
keeping of a horse a favorite, at short odos, for
Same as milk- chance,
MataiKM.— mik of anliADr. pndplbSiid ■nIpluiT.—
nCwm'S mllki a mllkf or cnraj seocMlon d the crop ol
plgeatii ot both aeiea, npoa which tbgr feed their r<^uic
tor aome time \ij dligDt)ring or i«giitgiiatlng It hito UibIt
moatba.— Bad milk, Dutk which DaiBMomed and atHm
trooi the growth o( a chromogealc foDgiu, MienKt m s
jmA^inw— Stigar Of mUk. same *a laKaw.— VAol*
mn^ mUk with all lla eraam. [Eng.]— YallOW milk,
mUk whlidi hai aaaomed a ycUow color, dae to a ocdoring
matter produeed by a microbe BaeUriaan mflaanOaim.
milk (milk), p. f. [< ME. mOken, < AS. neoMan
^m OFries. melka (= Icel. n^olka = Bw. n^oVca
= Dan. maOca), draw milk, give milk, < m«atc,
tnilTi ; see mtik, n., where an earlier form of the
verb is mentioned.] 1. To press or draw milk
from the breasts orudders of : as, to miJIt a cow.
The lew may not thAOs hlsoaltelL nor eate of the mtlke
wbeu he batb procored a Chrlitlan to mUki them, eieapt
be ttrat boy It. bnt at hii owne price.
J^ovAo^ Pilgrimage, p. 20&.
nioa wilt not find my ihepherdeaaea idly piping on
eaten i«edi, bat vMUnff Che king.
Oay, Shepherd'i Week, Proemt
2t. ToSDok
oftheJrOtwndlet.
2. Milky; resembling millt.
She hSTlDg with a pretty pa]an<
-"■ — . llnea upon her may oheekr
1 fear. 3ir j
n-W»yt(mU'kn-wa), >
T (mll'k6r), it. 1. One who milks.
in, ready ataod.
Ite the mOtti't band.
VlrgD'a Oeraglca, IL 7W.
3, An apparatus for milking oowB mechanical-
ly. — 3, A cow or other animal Uiat gives milk :
usually with a qualifying term. [Colloq,]
Inferior co*a wDI reqnlie (o be weeded ont, and the
atmoet attention muat be paid to breeding good nMZton.
Quartertv An., CXLT. KS.
mllk-factorjr (milk'fak't^-rl), n. See the quo-
Factories aa ai^alned by Canon Begot, hi a paper read
' the recent Dury Conferenee in Ireland, are of thrve
'- "— — liihed by h' '" '— — ' -
. + -/««.]
IhaTBgl.BL__
v til to love the b)
and know
ami., Uaobeth, I. T. 66.
8. Figniatively, to drain the contents or the
Btren^ from; exhaust gradually: as, to tnilk
a friend's purse ; the soil has been milked ot its
fertility. [Obsolete or colloq.]
And to ajd (hekyngelnhyirlghtniDBtthecammoiiabe
mOttd tai they bleede agayne. TipidaU, Worti, p. 386.
This three ytar I hare millrtd tbelr tiopea.
B. Jotuen, Volpone, L 1.
4. In racing glang, to bet against, as an owner
against his norse when the horac is to be with-
drawn, or cannot win, or is not to be allowed to
win. — 8, In teteg., to draw part of the cnrrent
from (a wire) through an instrument without
onttinK the wire ; read a message by nlaoing an
induction apparstus close to (the wire).
Tbe rapidity and almplldty ot the meani by which a
wire Bonld be nuUnl wLUiout being cut or pat ont of oir-
cnll itruak the whole of the party,
Prenaa, Elect. Inrent., p. lOS.
6t. To supply with milk ; feed with milk.
S -
Thatihef ,_,
Ohaafed, miUeif , and re
Ram-ufi
For lyche a moder abe can cberlthe,
And myltm aa doth a noryi. ffom. itf U« Horn.
mllk-abBGMB (milk'ab'ses), n. An abscess of
the female breast arising dtiring lactation.
e aepuated mOk, a
" ■— nlcal crBi_ _
,-. .L toSd-agalioc
of pigi. Qiurterlv Bm., CXLV. 806.
mllk-fftt, n. See milk-vat.
mllk-fvTW (milk'fi'ver), n. Aname applied to
light feverish attacks coming on shortly after
childbirth, and coinciding more or less with the
beginning of lactation.
mlLk-flflh (milk'flsh), n. A elupeoid fish, Cha-
noa lalmoneua. See CKaimt.
mUkfnl (milk'fld), o. [< mitt-, n., -I- ->I.]
Abounding or overflowing with milk; fertile;
fruitful.
O JHO-ZuH Valis, with bnndred Brooki Indented,
^nuter, tr. ^ Dn Bartai's Weeka, IL, The Decay.
mllk-glaga (milk'gUs), ». Same aa eryoHte
glass {which see, tmder cryoKte).
mllk-globale (mUk'glob'nl), n. One of the
nmnerotis small highly refntctive oil^lobules
floating in tbe milk-plaema. The white color and
opacity ol mUk are due to the mflk-globiilea. which reflect
the llant. They conalat ol fat or bntter, aarraonded tiy a
rery thin enrelop of caaoln.
IIlilk-liedge(milk'hej),n. A shnib or small tree,
Euphorbia iSruoaUi, native in Africa, and nat-
uralised in part« of India, it branchea denaely, li
perennlaHygreen.andlamncbaaed for bedgea. Itawood,
•hicb la very bard, and durable when not erpoaed to wet, 1*
...... ...I- .._ ffqjjp^^der-eharcoal. Ite milky Juice is an
iflc for ^tiQIa.
which hi
.. or from which
to be withdrawn,
with the object of bet-
ting Bgainst him. Srik'a I
Guide U> the Turf. <
mllklng-stool (mil'king-
stOl), n. A stool nsed to
sit on while milldug a
cow. Tbe atool In common
nie baa three lege. In Hwlt-
lerland me la osed canaiatinir
ot a diak which can be strapped
to tbe penon, with a aharpened
or pointed prop ahont a foot
iDilkliig-tline (mil'king-
tim), n. The time of day, especially about sun-
set, at which cows or other milch animals are
usually milked.
I think It la DOW about mOktiia-^lmi; and yonder they
be at it /. ITolron, Complete Angler, p. ITO.
mUUni-tnbe (mirking-tiib), N. A perforated
tube of silver which Is inserted in the milk-
duct of a cow's teat, to overcome the muscular
contraction, and thus facilitate the flow of milk.
mllk-kliuhip (milk'kin'ship), n. The kinship
arising from adoption or fostering.
We And among tbe Araba a leeUng abont faiU'-Knilk^ BO
wdl eatabllBhea Ibat Hobammed't law of forbidden de-
grea gives It all the effects cJ blood-relaUoatblp as a bar
to marriage. IF. J). AaAA, Kinship and Uarrlage, p. 140.
milk-kT(milk'ki'),>>.I)I. Milch cows. [Scotch.]
And 111 gl' tbee aoe o' my best vaOckv,
Tomalntaln thy wUeua children three.
Dili o' tAa Ceu (Child's Ballads, VL TB).
mUk-leg (milk'leg), n. Same as pMegmania
dolena. See phlegmasia.
mUkless (milk'les), a. [< mi% i
Without milk; specifically; in 6t ,
Elied with or prwlucing milk, a character of
igh importance in agaricinous fungi.
QDlJ (of Bvuuta] nearly equal, milHui, rigid, brittle,
with an Bcnte edge.
Ooh, Handbook of Brit Fungi, P' m.
mllk-liTend (milk'liv'6rd), a. Timid; cow-
ardly; white-livered.
That bear'at a obeek tor bio*
mllk-mftdgM (milk'maj), ii. A milkmaid.
Shall I now, lyke a castaway mOeftiiai^,
On mye woeta fonooure be fawnlngl
abmUavtt, SatAi, iv. tti. (Datif.)
[d (milk 'mad j, n. A woman who milks
is employed in a dairy.
The mfUmrfd slngoth blithe.
Jfttlon, L' Allegro^ L S6l
___(milk'man),n.; pl.iniJitDm)(-men). A
man who sells milk; especially, one who goes
from door to door serving milk to families,
milk-meat (milk'met). n. Food consisting of
or made with milk, as cheese, butter, etc.
Thebelpwblcb faatjng doeatoprayercannotbe aerved
by changing Beah Into dab, or tmlt-mfli'i Into dry diet
Jrr. Taytor, Holy LlTlng, iv. B,
Abatalnlng from flesh and mUt-mtaU on Friday,
Jr. Booty, tr. of Colloquies ot Eraanna, p, 17«.
mllk-milTOr (milk'tnir'or), ii. Certain marks
on the udder and perin"eum of the cow, con-
sisting of spots and lines on which the hair
grows upward {the hair on other parts growing
downwajd), supposed to indicate, by their form,
sise, and direction, the characters of the cow
as regards both the quantity and the quality of
miUk-mite (milk'mit), >i. See ckee«e-mite.
miUc-molar (milk ' mo ' mr), n. One of the
grinders or back teeth of the milk-dentition.
mtkJitir't man.
mllk-niolar
oorreaponding to and replaced hf a premolar
of Uie permanent dentition.
mUk^BUTse (milk'n^ra), n. A wet-nurse.
Uj mlthsr «u > gnde niiSt-nmtt,
And t, gnde Domice wm tbo.
&rl MeAord (CUld'i BdUdi, UL 8MX
milk-pftil ^milk'pal), n, A pail for holding
milk ; spectficall^. the wooden or tin vessel com-
monly need in mitkiiig.
Vtxj tnoUoDi^ and ipt to kick orer the ntOt-Boa.
Qaartmiii Rtc, CLXV. 14B.
tnllk-pftU (milk'pan), n. A large shallow pan
in which milk IB Kept to aUow the cream to rue.
milk-pas (railk'pap), n. A teat or nipple.
[Bare.]
Let not the vb«la'> chwk
Uaks Bortthrtranaluntiatinl; tot thov) ntWc papi,
TbHt throngb tbt wlndow-bui bore mt dwdi at»,
Mr, not wltUn the leaf of pttr wriL
Shat.,r.(a A..U.I.\li.
mllk-parBler (milk'pftrs'll), n. A Europe-
an umbelliferous plant, Peueedanum paliulre,
abounding with an acrid milky juice ; also, 8e-
Unum carui/oUum of the same family, some-
times distinguished as earaieay-Uafed milk-
parsleg.
milk-pea (milk'pe), n. Sea Galaelia, 2.
mUk-Vlsama (milk'plaz'm&), n. A clear
slighuy opalescent fluid obtained by Altering
milk through elay Qltcrs or membranes.
mllk-porriOKV (milk'por'ij), n. Porridge made
with milk instead of water.
toilk-piimp (milk'pimip), n. An inBtriunent f or
drawing milkfromthebreaBts; a breast-pump,
mllk-plllicll (milk'punch'), ». A drink made
of milk, spirits (usually brandy,n]m, or whisky),
sugar, and nutmeg.
■'1 don't know," replied Mr. Ptckirlck, with eqiul ove-
lonea*: "It imellLl think, like mOtwneA."
i>£bnut Plekwiok, L
mUk-Qnartz (mllk'kw&rts'), ». A variety of
quartz o( a milk-white color. Also called niOeg
mllk-8Cab (milk'skab), n. Same as milk-bloteh.
mllk-selof, n. [ME.] A milk-pail.
UDltnle^anwttMk. SonUnale MS. (IToWimI).)
mllk-Bliake (milk'shak'), n. A beverage com-
posed of milk and carbonated water with tjie
addition of a flavoring, mixed bv being vigor-
ouslv shaken up and down by band or by &
small machine. [Recent, U. S.]
milk-Blck (milk'sik), a. Infected with milk-
sic kneas. [Colloq.]
TremUn aad mOk-aliikoeH were senenlly herd to
loGile by ■Imwen In the piitlcnlir ''Httlemaat," u
"mOt (<et lum*' w*i not dubable MaidMeol raldauM,
uid, U known to b« (uch, wh rendered ilmDit nnulable.
Bucf I BaadbiKk tf MM. Snlma; V. B.
mllk-Blckness (milk'sik'nes), n. A malignant
disease, occurring in some parts of the United
States, which affects certai a kinds of (arm stock,
and also persons who eat the flesh or dairy pro-
ducts of cattle BO infected. The nmptomi mre lomlt-
InK, purglug, eitretne nerroiu ■siteuon, etc fram the
pecuiler tremon that oh&raoterufi It, It in alto cilled the
&emNa.
mllk-Bnake (milk'snak), n. A handsome and
harmless Ben>eiit, Ophibolug eximiue, of the fam-
ily Colubridte, common in many parts of the
United States, it etUini a length olebont sleet; the
southern Europe, somewhat enltlTftted and
spontaneous elsewhere. The leaves are va-
negated with white. Sometimes called lad^t- hu
In pathol. See
mllk-thnull (milk 'thrush),
apAOta.
milk-tle (milk'Q), n. Bame as mUhJanahip.
The rtrenath td Uie foater-tedInK tbe mOk-Ui, unong
the Bootoh Blablanden li a *«"'"*■■ Imtanae of a mode
of ragacdlncKUtlonihlp vcn dlDmnttmn Uiat pteralant
among u. 9b' J. LuMaot, Orlg. <rf CMIlMtlDn, p. 146.
mllk-too«h (milk'tfith), n. [= D. vtelktaitd =
G. milduiahit = Sw.m/ow(aitd= Dan. vtelhetand.}
A tooth of the milk-dentition ; a temporary or
deciduous tooth, which is shed and repUeed. A
child has 20 milk-teeth.
mllk-tiee (milk'tre), n. 1. Same as eoie-tree
{Broiintuntgalaetodendron). — 2. Ataeeotoneof
several ot^er genera, as Tabermemontana uUlit,
ot British Ouiana.— Jamaica mUk-trea, or sritt-
wood, PmiOiihiitdia ipurta.— Madagaaoar mllk-tn*,
CtrtmOdaUaat. See Ctrimi.
milk-tnbe (milk'tub), n. In bot., a latioiferons
milk-TIlt, milk-fat (milk'vat, -fat), n. [< ME.
•milk-fat, < AS. meolktet (= D. MLQ. meltvat =
OHG. miHefffoji, MHQ. mildifas, O. milckfagt =
Sw. nri6llcfat='Da,Ti. meOc^ad), a vessel for milk,
< weofc, milk, + fat, vessel: see/ots, vaW] A
tank or tab into which milk is poured, espe-
cially for coagulating with rennet, in themann-
faoture of cheese.
milk-vesttl (milk'ves'el), n. In bot., one of
the tabes in which a mil^ fluid is secreted; a
latioiferouB vessel.
milk-Tetck (milk'Teoh) «. A plant of the
SDUS Astragaliu : so called from a belief that
Bse plants increased the secretion of milk in
goats feeding upon them.
milk-walk (milk'w&k), n. A round or beat for
selling milk; a milkman's route. [Eng.}
" Ur father bad a ima-wtIL" he tald, and irhen he died
I irai irllhoat monejr, aod bad notblog to do.
Mayhiic, London Labour and London Poor, L 48G.
mllk-warm (milk'w&rm), a. Warm as milk as
it comes from the breast or adder.
TbiT bad hatha of oool waUr tor Uic aammar ; hot In
general ther naed It nOttninn.
SnwOia. nance and Italjr, mU. (OoXm.)
milkWMd (milk'wed), n. 1. A general name
for phuits of the genus Asdepiag, somewhat es-
pecially for A . ComuU, the most common Amer-
ican species; so called from their milky juice.
Tbe bait ol A. Oonuili forma a tough textile flber. The
■wamp-mUkweed. A. ineomalo, li another oonunan ipe-
cla>, vlth rather handaoma fleah-colored tloven. Al*o
sailed lOhiwd.
2. A plant of the genus Euphorbia, especially
E, eoToUata, the flowering or blooming spurge.
fiee Euphorbia.— 3. Id Great Britain: (a) 'Tlie
aow-thietle, Sottehus oleraceui. (A) The milk-
parsley, Peuoedanumpalttstre.—^tmwiXkw^td,
a plant of the genui Aeerata and perbapa AKUptodora,
both cloeBlT allM to Atdtpfat.
milk-white (milk'hwit), a. [< HE. nuVewhil,
meVaehit, < AS. nmolchvi t, w hite as milk, (.nteote,
Tn'lfc , + htcit, white.] White as milk.
A Uttle ««tem flower.
Before mdt-KMI*, now pniple with Ion's wound,
And maldtni 0*11 It lore-Ia-ldleueaa.
Sluk., M. N. D., IL I. 1ST.
8. Fall of milt or spawn, as oysters: a trade
use. — 4. Soft; mild; timorous; effeminate.
id^lp locb a faint and mOlv beait.
It mmi In leu than two nighte I
,ao*.,T. otA., UL 1, S7.
Thr mAte meek face makea me >ick with bate !
SMltv. ne CencI, IL 1.
lD]k7 anartl. Same ai mia-gviirtz.
milky-tailed (mil'ki-tald], a. Having milky
color on the caudal fln: speciflc in. tbe phrase
millcg-lailed ghiner, the slender silverfln, Cliola
galacfumi, a oyprinoid fish abounding in moun-
tain streams of the Ohio valley and southward.
(rare) molkvdg s Dan. meikevei.'] Tbe Galaxy.
See Qalaxy, 1.
That MOky Way which down ReatT'ni MonnUIn Sow*
Ita beantaooa imoothneia to bar footatepa owa.
J. Baaitmmt, Piycha, UL U.
milli (mil), n. [< UE. miUe, nidfl«, muBe, ntylls,
earlier mUn, mUne, vtyla, mulne, < AS. mylm,
mvln = OFries. mole = D. tnoim, m««I«n =
MLG. mole, molle, LG. mokn = OHG. mulin,
muli, UHG. mule, mUl, G. mShle = Icel. mylna
= Sw. molla = Dan. molle = F. moulin = Sp.
moliiao = Pg. vtoinAo = It. mulino, f. LL. moiina,
a mill, orig. fern, of L. moliniw, of a mill, <
mola, a miUatone, pi. moliB, a mil l (also grains
of spelt ground) (= Gr, ^fiAJ?, a millstone, mill),
< vtolere, grind, = Goth, vudan = Icel. mala =
OHG. nuuan = AS. malan, grind: see malm,
nMaP, moidi, etc. From the L. mota are also E.
moI«S, mote*, motor, moline, etc., muUet^, etc.]
1. A mechanical device for grinding grain for
food. Ancient mlll^ and thoee (till In lue In anoiTil-
lied or balt-dTlllied ooontiiea, an almple deTloca for mb-
hlng or ponnding the grain, commonlj two i»aat», one <d
which u moTOd
le baiinoe-rynd ii a i
e}fe, and tbe lopporting po:
■pindie which Dta the oookcv* l>
called the cod^tad. The (puidlt^
ol bo or milk-woman (milk'wfim'an), «
bridge-In
£inher
th
each aide two other alternating lerlea at blotcbi .
dgmenli^Uowlah-wbit«witbaqaareblBGkblotches. Itlt
also called tMg^ta-anakt and tiiundf/r.a'nd'iighlfisig tneka.
milksop (milk'sop), n. [< ME. miOcaoppe; <
milli,n., + sop, ».] 1. A piece of bread sopped
in milk. [Rare.] — 2. A soft, effeminate, girl-
ish man; one who is devoid of manliness: a
term of contempt.
AUai ! ihe leltb, that ever I wai >hape
To wed a mitttap or a coward ape.
CAouMT, FroL to Mook'a Tale, I 21.
Tia now come to that paaa that he !■ no gentleman, a
Ter; mmnap, a clown, of no tirlnging np, that will not
drink. Burton, Auat of MeL, p. Its.
[< milksop -
>p ; eSeminr
[Bare.]
white calci
Noctet Ambromana, ^
milkstone (milk'ston), n. A white calcined
flint, often found in connection with prehistoric
remains. The; are nppoeed to have been repeatetUr
heated In order to be thrown Into water to make It boll,
at a Ume when pottery veeaeli were not made to redatthe
milk-aogar (milk'shfig'ttr), n. Same as lactose.
mllk-twter (milk'tes't^'r}, n. Alact<
laetodensimeter. See tenter.
milk-thistle (milk'this'l), u. A th
plant, Sitybum {Cariluiis) Marianum, i
e of several
.__ __ . . — „ Jamaica milk
«, Pmudelnudta ipurio. (b) A Weat Indian apooyna-
ina shrub, Raumtia eonMesnt, called Aoory Jauid imU--
kI. (c) a TCtT mlUcy eopborblaceoas tree, Sofktm Lou-
ToMnw) (var. tltiflieim), called Jatnaita mdhcood.
milkwort (miU:'w6rt), «. 1. A plant of the
genus Pol^gaUi, formerly imagined to increase
the milk of nurses, m areat Britain the common
milkwort Is P. eu^^orii— slso called erDM-flOKvr, mu.
fiomr, and prcesiBon' and rvffOHon-JLnar, ui allnaKm to
lla Ume ot blooming and naa.
2. A seaside pLuit, Glaux maritima, with the
same supposed property. Also called »ea-
milkwort.
milky (mil'ki),fl. [< «iit, «., + -yi.] 1. Con-
taimng, consisting of, or resembling milk : as,
a miScy fluid; a milky color.
Bome plaata, npoa breaking their Teasels, yield a mOtv
Jnloe. Arbioiaii*, Ailment*.
The palli high foaming with a m^Oy flood.
PijH, Iliad, itL TSa
And mttkitr urnj mOly aall
On winding stream ordlatantf"
halaiice-rTiid- and rnnnv-ati.
— — ' ~- lowa«d by meana of the
N and llglner-aciew to ad-
ie mnei piopcriy in relatloD
beditiuie. Ilie hopper, p, re-
oeifee the grain to be groand, and do-
Uvers It to the ihoe^ which Is looady
Bopported, and knit eonslanlly *l-
brating tnth* rotation of the damad,
a ant of vnndle-wheel, tbe tnadlei
ot wUoh chatter fttimt the sboe.
nni unina me Flour la alao made by crllnder-mllli
JSJi5^^™™.i' "^ roUeMollU. The roUan act by
?!S7°t aSSt'w, cruihlng, by cmabing and mhbtiia,
drirei ; 'y7^^ur» as whBrithey an canaed to mn witli
iTad : >, cDckcTE ; I. dlSarent perlphtnl vtiodUe*, or by
eo^bead ; n. ot; j>, a catting OT acnplng action, as when
SgS' '' ""' ' ther are serrated and ivnlTed In
anch manner that the cutting edgn
ot one roller act toward the cutting edges of the other.
x)tbe too & frende,
tb gionnde thi lute grftte.
i to Virgin, eto. (B. £ T. B.)t p. 7*.
lloob water goetta by the ntta that tbe miller knoweth
■-' - J. H^mod, Prorerhs flSM), IL 6.
ishallbegr
lOtof.
atCbemfS. Uat.xilT.tl
S. A machine for grinding or pulverizing any
solid substance. The wwd in this naa li nnenllT In
Dompoaltlon with a word danotl^ the p<
3. Yielding milk.
Perhapi my pasaion he disdalni.
And court* the niUy mothers ol the plalna
ipoaltlon with a word danotli^ the porpoH for which
mill Isdealgned: ai,paiiil-m(S,<iuara-mlll,cefee-niill.
One oonld see by the way be ground tbe coffee In the
ma nailed to the wall that be was reckleat of tbe reaolts.
W. M. Balrtr, Sew Timothy, p. IM.
3. A machine which transforms raw material
by a process other than grinding into forms St
for uses to which the raw material is unfitted.
In this use *l» the word It generally In compoaltlan. a>
mm
muhmiU, pitudng-miU, etc. ThiB uae of the word is, how-
erer, limited and ftrbitrarr, many macbines which trans-
form raw materials not being called mills*
4. A machine which does its work by rotarv
motion, especially a lapidary wheel. — 5. A
treadmill. [Colloq.]
A few weeks after I was grabbed for this, and got a
month at the miU ; but I was quite innocent of priaring.
Quoted in Mayhno'i London Labour and London roor,
[L800.
6. (a) A building in which grinding is done :
often in composition: as, a flour-mi//, water-mtU,
windmt'M, etc. (h) In metal., any establishment
in which metalliferous ores are treated in the
moist way, as by stamping and amalgamating,
by grinding in pans, or oy similar methods.
Tnose works in which the reduction is performed by the
aid of fire are usually designated undHng-wiTln, or some-
times (especially in the case of iron) fumaoet. In the
manufacture of iron a tiuZI is an estaUishment where
the metal in the rougher form (that is, in that of blooms,
slabflk rough bars, etc.) is worked up into ▼arious kinds of
merchantable iron, or into those forms which are desired
by the different classes of consumers of the metal, such as
rails, plates, merdiant bars, and many other similar i»o-
ducta. (c) A large building used as a factory,
and occupied by machinery for the purposes of
manufacture: as, a silk-mt^/; a cotton-mi//. —
7. In ealico-printina or bank-note engravingy a
soft steel roller which receives under great
Eressure an impressed design in relief from a
ardened steel engraved roll or die, and which
is used in turn, after being hardened, to impart
the design in intaglio to a calico-printing roll
or note-printing plate. — 8. [Cf.wt'Wi,r,,l.] A
snuff-box. Also mull, [Scotch.]
As soon as I can find my nuB,
Ye'se get a snuff wi' right guid will.
PiektUj Poems, L 117. {Jamiemm.)
He plucked forth a huge horn snuff-box, or mudly as he
eallea it, and proffered me. iSeott, Bob £oy, vi.
9. A kind of screw-j^ress introduced during the
reiffn of Elizabeth into England from France,
and designed to supersede the manufacture of
gold coins by the primitive method of striking
dies with a hammer, it was introduced in 1661, dis-
continued in 157^ reintroduced in 1066 and 1668, and per-
manently adopted shortly after the restoration of Charles
IL The more modem coining-press has supplanted this
machine. The mill not only struck the legend, but also
raised the rim on the margin and serrated the edge. Tlieee
serrations were at first straight; but^ liaTtng been found
essy to imitate by filing, thqr were msae currilinear in the
reign of George II.
Coining gold and silver with the mUi and press.
WalpoU, Anecdotes of Painting, 11. ilL
10. In mining, a passage or opening left for
sending down stuff from the stopes to the level
beneath. — 11. [< miMi, v., lO.J A puplistic
contest; a fight with the fists. [Slang.]
One of the most gratifying mSCU in the annals of the
BchooL Di6ken»t Our SchooL
Barker's mlU, an ingenious machine^ moved by the cen-
trifugal force of water, invented by Dr. Barker. It con-
sists of a vertical axis CD.
moving on a pivot at Z>, and
carrying the upper millstone
m, uter passing through an
opening in the fixed milutone
n. Upon this rertical axis
is fixed a vertical tube TT,
communicating with a hori-
sontal tube ^A. at the ex-
tremities uf whicl^ A and B,
are two apertures in oppo-
site directions. When water
from the mlll-oourse MN Is
introduced into the tube TT,
it fiows out of the apertures
A and B^ and by the pressure
of the water on the parts of
the tube opposite the aper-
tures the arm AB^ and oonse-
auenUy the whole machine,
I put in motion. The bridge-
tree ab is elevated or de-
pressed by turning the nut e at the end of the lever db.
The grain to be ground is poured into the hopper U, As
modified by Wtutelaw it is used in Great Britain under
the name of Setfteh turbine. See furMna.— Oaimon-ball
mllL See eannonbatt.—ObihBJX mill, a form of mill
consisting of two heavy wheels or rollers, set parallel on a
horisontal shaft, and having a double rotation, that on the
horisontal shaft, and a second around a vertical axis con-
trolling the horlxontal shaft The rollers travel in a vat
or other suitable receptacle, and scrapen are usually
provided to keep the material in the path of the wheels.
This form of mill, which is of much antiquity, is now
used especially for grinding oleaginous seed^ nuto, fruits,
etc. Bee amuCre.— Cone-and-cradle mill, a mill hav-
ing a conical muller or grinder reciprocating in a semi-
cylindrical concave or bed. E. H, JTn^At.— Orooke's
mill, an occasional name for Crooke's radiometer (which
seei under nuKom^ter).— Edge-runner mlU, s mill in
which the millstones grind by their peripheral surfaces in-
stead of by their flat surfaces. The stones are generally
two in number (though a single one is sometimes used!
and run in a circular trough provided with a bottom of
stone or of iron. The trough holds the material to be
(rround. The stones are pivoted to the ends of an axle
ike cart-wheels, and the axle is attached in the middle to
a vertical shaft which rolls the stones around in the trougli.
Barker's Mill.
3764
thus eif ecting both a rolling and a rubbing action upon
the material to be ground. Such mills are used for grind-
ing flaxseed preparatory to expressing the oil, in iron-
foundries for grinding sand and clay, and for other pur-
poaea.— HOriioiLtal mlU, a mill having the acting smv
noes in a horisontal plane at right angles to the vertical
axis of the revolving stones^ as In a grain-grinding mllL—
HjrdranliC, lapldaiy, etc., mill. See the adlectlves.—
LSYlgatlxig null. See lettgaUi.—Monai^ mill, a com-
bined electromagnetic engine and Induction electrical ma-
chine used for feeding forward the paper record-ribbon,
and for electrifying the ink, in Thomson's siphon-record-
er for submarine telegraphy.— Revolving null, a form of
Chilian mill in which the pan turns while the axis of the
rollers does not change its position ; a revolving-pan milL
— To hilng grist to the mill See prut— Togo tlirongli
tliemUL Seeyo.
milll (mil), V, [< w»/n, n.] I. trans. 1. To
grind in a mill; grind; reduce to fine particles
or to small pieces by grinding or other means.
See milling,
Tis here ; tUs oval box weU flll'd
With best tobacco, finely mar±
Cowper, To the Rev. William Bull.
Raw crops and mSled breadstnfls still sought the cheap-
est rates of freight
O. W. CalfU, Creoles of Louisiana, p. 249.
2. To subject to the mechanical operations car-
ried on in a mill, as a saw-mill or planing-mill ;
shape or finish hy machinery. Specifically, in
eeram.. to prepare (the day) by passing it through a mill,
which is usually of the form of an inverted cone, in the cen-
ter of which is a vertical sliaft set with knives. The day.
being thrown in at the. top, is kneaded, cut, and pressed
by the revolution of the shaft, and when it emerges from
the bottom is plastic and ready for molding. See pug-
mOl.
Lumbermen charge the consumer for the full measure-
ment of the boards [for floors] before they are nulled.
AH Age, IV. M.
3. To cut (metal) with a milling-tool in a mill-
ing-machine. — 4. To turn or upset the edge of
(a coin) so as to produce a marginal ridge or
flange on both siaes, upon whicn, when laid
flat, the coin rests, thus protecting the design
which is inside of the flange from wear, and
enabling the coins to lie firmly when piled to-
gether one upon another. — 6. To nute the
edge of, as of a coin, or of any flat piece of
metal, as the head of a milled screw or the
rim of a metal box-cover, to afford a hold for
the fingers. The scrows of optical and surgical instru-
ments^ and other phQosophical apparatus, and also the
covers of lubricators for machinery, are commonly milled.
Wood's halfpence are not milled, and therofore more
easily counterfeited. Sw\ft, Drapier's Letters, ill.
6. To tumble (leather) in a hollow revolving
cylinder in contact with oil or any ameliorat-
ing or tanning liquid, whereby the liquid is
worked into all parts of the leather.
Twentv-flve sides [of leather] being placed in the wheel
at one time and . . . gambler liquor poured over them,
... in this wheel they are mitted for about ten minutes.
Daviee, Leather, p. 407.
7. To throw, as undyed silk. Encyc, Diet. —
8. To thicken by fuUing; full (cloth), as in a
fulling-mill. — 0. To yield, in the process of
grindmg or milling. — 10. To beat severely with
the fists; fight. [Slang.]
Havins conquer'd the prime one that mOl'd us all round,
You luok'd him, old Ben, as he gasp'd on the ground,
if ootT, Political and Satirical Poems» Tom Crib to Big Ben.
11. To cause to froth: as, to miU chocolate. —
Killed screw. Seesefw.
n. intrans. 1. To move in a circular direc-
tion around a central point or object in a pur-
poseless manner: said of cattle in herding on
the plains. [U. S.]
The cattle may begin to run, and then get mOHng—tliaX
\B, all crowd together into a mass like a ball, wherein they
move round and round, trying to keep their heads towards
the center, and refusing to leave it.
T. Rooeevdt, The Century, XXXV. 862.
2. To turn suddenly and change its course:
said of a whale : as, the whale milled, and ran
to leeward. C M, Seammon, Marine Mammals,
p. 311.
mill^ (mil), n. [< L. mille, pi. milia, miUia, a
thousand. From the L. miUe are also ult. £.
mile, milUon, the first element of millennium,
milfoil, etc., and the latter part of biUion. tril-
lion, etc.] One thousandth part of anytning:
especially, in the monetary system of the United
States, one thousandth of a dollar, or one tenth
of a cent.
millet (mil). It. [< ME. *mil, mylde (cf. AS. mil),
< OF. mil, meil = Pr. mil, meilh = Sp. millo, mijo
= Pg. milho = It. miglio, < L. milium, millet.
Cf. millet, in form a dim. of miH^."} Millet.
They make excellent drinke of Rise, of MUI, and of honie,
being well and high coloured like wine.
Hakluyt'9 Voyagee, I. 96.
millet (mil), r. t, and i. [Perhaps a particular
use of miW^, r.] To steal. [Old slang.]
TnlUmiiHlanimn
Can they cant or nUllf are they masters in their art?
B. Jonaon, Gipsies Metamorphosed.
Millar's asthma. Same as laryngismus stridu-
lus (which see, under laryngismus),
mill-bar (mirbar), ft. Rough bar-iron as drawn
out by the puddlers' rolls, as distinguished from
merchant bar, which is miished bar-iron ready
for sale.
millboard (mil'bord), n. A stout kind of
pasteboard especially used by binders for the
stiff boards upon which the leather or other
material for bmdings is pasted or glued.— mu-
board eattar, a machine having a shaft oearing adjust-
able knives, nwd for cutting mUlboard and caroboard to
the aiaes required for bookbmdlng or bozmaking.
mill-cake (mil'kak), n. 1. In gunpowder-
manuf,, the cake or mass resulting from the
incorporation of the materials. This cake is
subjected to a process of granulation. — 2.
The by-product from linseed, consisting of
what is left after the oil has been pressed out.
mill-cinder (mil'sin'd^r), n. In iron^working,
the slag of the puddling- or reheating-fumace.
After being properly roasted, it consists essentially of the
magnetic oxid of iron, and is used as fettling in puddltng-
fumaces, under the name of buUdoa,
mill-dam (mirdam), n. 1. A dam designed to
check the flow of a stream and cause the water
to rise until a sufficient head has been obtained
to furnish the power necessary for turning a
mill-wheel.
Ihe which, once being bmst.
Like to great MiU-damb forth fiercely gusht
Spenaer, F. Q., V. zl. 81.
2. A mill-pond. [Scotch.]
mUldewt, m. An obsolete spelling of mildew,
mill-driver (mirdri'v^r), n. The combination
of devices by which is effected the immediate
transmission of power from the motor to the
runner-millstone of a mill.
milled (mild), p, a, [Ppr. of mill^, r.] 1. Made
or prepared in or by a grinding-mill. — 2. Hav-
ing undergone the operations of a mill or coin-
ing-press : as, milled money. See milled money.
below.
Four nUa'd crown pieces (or twenty mtZTd shillings of
the present coinX Lodu, Lowering of Interest
3. Serrated or transversely grooved.
A. small condensing lens, and provided with a tnflZad
head whereby it can be rotated. Sdenee, XII. 60.
4. Having been formed or treated by machin-
erv; specificallv, in printing, made smooth by
calendering rollers m a paper-mill.— Double-
milled clot^ cloth which has been twice milled to give
increased thickness.— HUled doth, cloth which has
been thickened by beating until it is fulled or felted.—
MUled lead. See (eods.— Milled money, coins struck
in a mill or coining-press, as disUnffulshed from those
produced from a die by striking it with a hammer. See
hammered money (under hammer^), and compare eoitdng-
prem. (MiUed money was Invented by Antoine Brucher
m France, and the first was so struck in that country about
1668. Elisabeth of England coined milled money from
about 1562 to 167SL when the use of the mOl was discon-
tinued, on account of its expense, till about 1666L After
1662 it remained completely established, on account of
many advantages which more than compensated for the
cost . . . It seems that they [milled sizpenceii] were some-
times kept as counters. Naree.]
Milleflori glass. See glass,
millexiariail (mil-e-na'ri-an), a. and it. [Some-
times improp. millennarid'n ; < millenary + -anJ]
I. a. Relating or pertaining to a thousand, spe-
cifically to an expected millennial period of
righteousness on earth ; chiliastic : as, millena-
rian speculations.
H. n. One who believes in the millennium;
more specifically, one who believes that Christ
will visibly reign on earth with his saints for a
thousand years or for an indefinite period of
time before the end of the world; a chiliast.
See millennium.
millenariani8m(mil-e-na'ri-an-izm),n. [Some-
times improp. millennarianism ; < miUenarian +
-ism,1 The doctrine of or belief in the coming
of the millennium; the doctrine of the reap-
pearance of Christ on earth, the establishment
of his kingdom, the resurrection of the saints
and of the remaining dead for the general judg-
ment, and an intervening period of a thousand
years (or of indefinite length) of perfect right-
eousness. In the early church the doctrine of millena-
lianism (chiliasm) was generally held, and many, both of
the otherwise orthodox and of heretics^ were accused of
holding it in a literal or even a gross and sensual sense.
Thus, fd!ter the fourth century it fell into general disfavor.
As A. D. 1000 approached there was a wide-spread panic
throughout Europe, under the idea that the prophetic
thousand years had expired and that Satan would be let
loose. MiilenarianlBm showed itself again in the views of
Anabaptists, Fifth Monarchy Men, Milleritee. etc. See
ehUiaem, millennium, premUleiinialiem, poetmUleniMiim.
At various periods in the history of the Middle Ages we
encounter sudden outbreaks of mdUnnarianiem.
Bneye. Brit, XVI. 317.
minMiaHam 3765 Dllll-ftinuue
"■"IfllBTlmtlt (mU'e-uS-rlEm), n. [< F. milU- i»intn>t«dafo[i«]iidrtoiiiotti>ftli<iHKm«iU: »<!<«■ HiUwltel (nii]'6r-It), n. [< MiOtr (Mf, del.) ■¥
nariame; an miUetutr(y) + -i»w.] MiUenary ^''S,S;i!lr""Sf ^'•'^"fff "^'*JJ'^- -tte^-] A diseipie of the American WillUm
doctrine or belier; millonariamBm. 3«w blsSS iJS »^i Mt rSittSl^ Miller, who from 1833 till Mb deatlim 1849 pub-
UlUeiUUry (mil'e-aa-ri), a. and n. [= F. mil- ped^ ill an qoltolwniilMa ulmili. Boms (4 tba com- liclf interpreted the Scriptures as fixing the
Unaire = Sp. miliaria = Pg. It. pUUenario, < monirt brtoii lo Uib imllr JuKito, MJtiliuiaftiilimit second advent of Christ and the beginning ol
LL. wilteMariK*. containing a thousand, < mil- ^,^SSi« ^ii^«w^'lfSS^%?.h?S?JSS',^ the millennium in the immediate !utarr{at
I«M, athonaan^each, <r. ««fc, athouBUDd: wSf^S^ ™^lSKS?^^di^?2i/.S;^ first about 1843). His followers form a rtill m-
Be« tJtilP.} I, □. ConsiBting of or pertaining tlianiiclTaiiiplntoal»ll,Ilk< thewoodllcBolUigKeoiu isting denomination of Adventista.
to a thousand, BpeciflcaUf a thousand years; in J^^^iadao.iBeCUlogiiallM,utiiMt»iiind.K)lipittpada mlUerite^ (mil'feMt), b. [Named after W. H.
» restricted sense, of or pertaining to the mU- Sl'g^"^ cnuitftcean with many legs, as *'fo'(di«dl880),anfengli8h cryst4Jlographer.]
leniunm. ' :™,^n!IaVl«tl»^ « m^i™! l™ NativemckelBulphid,ftinineraIhaT]ngabronie
We ■» apt to dnun that God wUl make bJi Mint* ralga aT^jiiuLj jjjf "'"''""""■ color and metallic luster, often ocourringin tnfta
WatllanUaa^avMmarvjmi. ^^ ,„ POT^-i The tra- tloiiawltfiflb™Bi5c™llal«dilnictBn; tathelaW^lenii
Itoydnt. PtLiodAn., D«L, I.St. cal genua of the it U a Taloible ntokel on.
MULanaiT patitloo, a patltloa mwntad hj ibaDt a . family MilUpori- iriilliw 'iuramtt (mil'fins-kot), n. A coat of fenoa
caremonlal, «it ^^ "* numerous bnff-coat or sitntlar defense of leather.
n. n.; p\.maiaiariei{-Tiz). 1. Anaggr^ate pores upon the sur- mUler'a-dOg (mil'4rs-dc«), n, A kind of shark
ofathousand; Bpeoiflcally, a period of atfiou- ™'*'; H""" are th« or dogflsb, Galnw cania.
sand years; in a restricted sense, the millen- ?ffiSur«n.*!!r1!S? mlUwrB-thnmb (mil'^rs-thnm), n. 1. A flsh,
alum. Sei wbteh tniww Cottus gobio, of the family Cottida. The nama ii
Wlwra to fli tha bssbmlng oI that manelauimAIniarv, tlB Haul caralUne tab- A™ to «m fancied nHmblanca <A Uw head to the lom a
aod whare tc end. lUnc^ wtd are tlimii.
Bp. Uatt, Breathing of tha Dnout BodI, | IS. aalTei dirided In (heir
8». A commander or leader of a thousand men. iftaS^'' ^
UkewlutbednkeaaadgnepUeHTDtoenaiynUUcnard, tloni or tabular dlt
orcondnolorata thoound aouldloi. Hplment^TertlBalHp-
H^M^vt^^ Ftvagtt, 1. eo. Mai,/«^ .utarmi.. " ^\ nidlmenUiT
mlUepore (mil'e-por), %. [= Y. milUpore = Sp.
milipora = It. niltepora, < NL. MilUpora, < L. h h r ™«
_ *** ntitte, a thousand, + porus, a passage: see miier'niimnb lC«"^■J^«"l-
/^t IW«-. Worki (ad. leu), IL su. pore.] A coralline hydrozoan of the family mUler'i Ommb la popnlarlj lunpoaed lo aianme from tha
mlllnnnlAl fmi.lRn'i-an a r< nUIatuiium + MiUeporidre. Tbe mlUepona were long Mppoaed to frsquaatiampllngof meal with tha hand.
^f^nsfZnlr of ot relitinlr t^afto^nd '?«'.'^t"'» •"<? ''«"*FpS?"£!/"'' ?" I*" ""1' ^TAny fresh-water sculpin of the genus Ura-
-<M.J ^..onsMting or or relating lo a UionBana rtar in the (orroatJon of reefa. lliey belong, bowaTar. to a -jj^ ."^„_„ „t the, Htlln irtjir «»«« nf whinh
years; pertaining to a mUiennium, or ipecifl- Sitferantclaaa of antmala, tluSin^Yuoa (not Jc(>f»a»). Jf"*"' one of the little star-gazers, ol whion
cally to the millennium : as, a mafcBaifll period; being among tbe few memben of thetr claa. whkh form there are several species, as U. rteMrdaont.
niUniiuVil aTTu>plBtinn<i a bard ealcareonapcrfjTiarj or poljpldom Ilka the atone- [U. 8.] — 3. The bib (a Bsh), Gadus Itueiu.
^ « ^!!_. : r,..., .K .. -_.-, ^ »r^aEdthalaadJ>rBrapr..enO«iortl»oritt;e.ll*l ^Great Britain.]-4. The golden-crested wren,
TobaktngaindprieataantoQodls thecharastarlaticot HyOiitomtUna (wblob Me). Tha Inonutbig rahaUnoe »—,«;„» ,^.ini,„- (ho (),iimh-lii«l rFnoi T —
lbow(hata»toen]oTtbemUnTi»JbapplneaL to^aadenaadi^tapoQtlieMiterwrtaBe^tlieraml. ™»"™ cralatus, the thjimb-bird. L*-"?:] —
£p.£tinut fled hrdrOMHna. Hun an two kfoda of mOldi or polr- 6. The wiCow-warbler, Pftyftoscopu* (roeAtiu*.
nil11annIn.llBl: rmi Ipn'i a.1 tRt^ « r^ mUZMninl Pltea: ihort broad alfmentarr lolHda (gutrowBldi) with 1 mlUeBimal (mi-les'i-mal), a. [= F. miUegimo
'Wf'^e iTctVev^eJio'imiiiLnSS^iS sTrji^'^jiZKii'^.^sissjsssiSiWo'-ore^ = «p- ™"tr = ^s; ^r "T"^ ' ^-r""
of Christ on earth ; a ohiliast. ^Sitl^iSiZ^^^^^'i^'ThilSSiZZ^^U '^'H^t, ^''« ,"'°'^??'' < J"^"f l'J'V^v."^^ L '
mlUennianlBIILCmi-leii'i-an-izm),)). [< ■miU«n- at lh«4r hi« and there gl*o «« tabulwpctK!e«ei which
niau l< miUeiHivm + -an) + -4e^.i Millenari- 'f^'^^<»<'f't^^^iV'^t9.'^^a>blvir«^<L
' ' -* Mlllimnrlllal rmlKo.nnr'i.dn^.n. nl. TKI... <
3t. One who expeota the mil lei
millenarian.
The dootrlna ol tbe mOIanartn . .
t ttrjmtaj. Prog. Orthadacii p. IM. bydroEoans, tj^ifled by the genus Miltepora. cum miluieeunt, 'knowa from antiquity, and still
mlUenniaTiBm (mi-len'i-a-rizm), n. H'miOen. 8m BrtJfopore uid Hj/drocoroWna. cultivated in the East and in southern and cen-
Biar (< wWtoHnitim -*■ -ar^ + -im, 1 UiUenari- ™*l*»PWiform mil-e-por'i-fftrm),a. [< NL. tralEurope. lti.anai,nnal,lroms to*fe«thlgh.with
■1^1,1,^^^ ifiKeoOTyJ -I- L. formo, form.] Havingthe form profn« tUlGwe, tbe flowen sbuadanMn open noSdin*
*^l"°' nri.n™i.r«n(.Bnf amillniwiw- millBr^irinn panick* Tbe gialn ta one of the beat tor (owlB. and «f
mllloimiBtt (mil'en-ist), B. [= F. MiiiAiisfc; ^T »PP«!^=« "F ? ™'1'«P?"' '^®P°'^; , Kni. a nntrltlof^ and palatable table-food. AacnltiTatod
ag mitienniuni + -ist^ A millenarian MlllepOrUia (mi-lep-o-n nft), B. pi. IISL.., <, in the Fnllod SlaleMt li moatly lued for fodder, and alae-
^^U■n^n^mu7^'iam•>«r^Pn,illMi«m >fi"^ora + -ina^-l 6ain6 M MHUvotUUe. where It leleaaiwid tbTtormerlr.
'^^i^tp^m^C<y^.^l'l=Z< D=mei«rije(mU'e-p^rin),«. PertsTni.gtothe 2. One^seve«Uotherf™es: genexaUywith
L.»Vathousand,-f<,BBM.year:seeaBB.<ai.] Jf?ifepo"d^, orhavmgthejreharactersi resem- IV^S^^^^Vj^^Z^.^^^-^l'^i^;!^
1. Anag^gateofathou^ndyearsi aperioi ^'^I^to (mS^e-wf " 7< millep^e + nTStSftit'^S.Sj KlS^^'Sfc
or interval of one thousand vearB: aB,themi^ ™?,M?V™i^ -i M? Lli' ""'<ep*»^« "^ lrt,lntbeiooth«Uidl«dsS3iiTOj™,KSi««BB
iMBiKmoftheoccupationoflcelandcelebrated ^.J,^, -.Jf i rfw™«i-. —»-. -..;/— <p<«(™>. tberoenlUjaied aaa toye-^t Inlpdbit
JQ 11174 inlller(imrer), n. [< Mh.. mfin^, Bi«uer, ffliJirrf, sertM ai 1 eereaL— Ocnuaa, Bmimilui milltti Sea.
T 'ji.1 ™_ ™. iri. 1 ™.i . VI mellere, earlier mulnKr, mylnere, mitnere (It torm /iiManmfllit— Indlunilllat, ASlcMi]iiUl«t,artoiit
4° j;jia=s=s;&j«s.''"': ™™mingmth. .u„.». M,i»„),< AS. --..^t, ss^^KSdTsrjs rs.'s^sxsisis
whUeaU the real of the world waiaatdi In duknoa. {not recorded; another term wae mylntEeard, s^rffAti^ which In^udea among ItaT^leatheeoninoa
a. Baniinrm, Origin of Matloni, I. ISl. ' mill-ward ') = 08. muieniri = Fries, meller = broom-com and sorgbum. It la eitenalvelj enlUTalal In
Specifloally — 2. In OkoI., a period during X>.miadrT,molenaar = ii.lAi.molHer,tiwlre,mol- the Medltecraiiean r«gloB_and tbe OrlMt. oeetipying the
wEtoh the tingdom of Christ will Ke establiahel fer = OHQ. mulinari, MHG. mjf/«^« milner j'b'^^V^qSSS. aS^T^JifSS^fS^SS
upon the earth and will predominate over all ti- muUar (as a surname also Mullner) = Icel. andlowii. Tbe plant aerreaalw for green rodder. ThI*
other authority- The phmse ■'» thoneand ram,' In mylnari = 8w. mjolnare = Dan. moHer, < LL. li tbedioroor *»mol Africa and India- It baa been
Ect. It 1-6, hai been underatood Ulerallj'.orton Iheprln- moUnarias, a miller, < tnoHna, a mill: see mUP, Introduced lo iome extent Into the United Stateg, where
ciplethal In Scripture propheole. a dajatMidalora year, -1 1 One who <mnda ffrain in a mill- one It !• "ometlmea caUad wfte- or (Aoeotatt-ffirii, hecaoee erf
*n^ tbe Jewleb nar eonuliied MO dm) aa renreaentinc i 1. une wuo grmoa grain in a mm, one luattwnpted neeaaa •ubMllato lor coITob. AIbo calM
^S^jS^i^S^^^^'^^^iZ who keeps or who attends to a mill, espeoiaUy puiwanA »«jlr<»fw.-ltiliaii HiIllrt.«-*>/taJ(-,
Indc«nib>batbn«paTliid,andMlef In neb a period la a gram-mill, oriirinallTan AalaUBpraaa;IUraiimO<niMiifnl>kiio«n
anlierul In tbe OirlallBn cbnnb. But whether tblt pre- More water 0Melh br (he mDl ** OmMn or Bmgarfm nrflM and Snool or fi»wrisn
dombunceoftbaUnsdoinotCbrlatwlUheacoomidldied Than wota tbe mdin' t4. ffi™- (aeepru,) Ila aoBda ara aalled to eage-Urdi and
gTMlaallT b]r the goapel, and will neceda CbrMB aeoond Ste*., nt. And., It 1. ST. fowU and li la to aoma extaot DMd u a teed^nalni In
oomlniror will tollowUa leoond oomlna and be aeoom. n > -ni l- » . .-l -l. America It li railed metUr for toraK— KUln eoda or
IdbTlLladlapated. ThU qoeatlo? dlTldea tbeolo- 2. AmiUing-machme.— 3. Amothwhose wings khoAa, thegralnof P»ial«nBe«S«Ja(um.an Eaatln-
Ebto two lobool^ tha inalmdlenarlan^ who bold the appear as if dusted over with flour or meal, like a (U«i <»««L
TTtew, and OepremllleDariana, who held the latter: miller's clothes ; hence, almost any small moth, tnUlet-SraBS (mil'e^grfca), b. See Jftlium.
S^lS^?SSlUS:S'uJa""<£u"r,*'^dC'iS:S^ soch as fly about lights at night, common mlUen mUl-eyB (mil'i). n. t'he eye Or opening in the
^2S*r^^^or^™^StS« ^^ '" tJ'«''itf'«laute..«*fl»™,^jf»*«,.inothwhoae oases of a mill at which the meal is let out
l^p^X^ (.Avod mil'l^), n. ;SS.^rS'eS;Z"iX™M,''o9S*S5S A ^ble and ..™h;b™;jmlll tb^
r=F.miUepieds = 8p.mlpu!S = Pg.m%llepedea= of the genera CronAiu and SeU are alKteomnMnlTcaUed umI Ihroogh the bb8.«iw by forplta at a tlmt
It. »linepierfi,<L-miiiep«(J(i,<mii(e, thousand, + mlllera. 3eeenteDnder<V»mKd<aandirn>A>»biL SwO, Pirate, ri.
pet (ped-) = E. fooi.i 1. A thousand-legs; a *■ A fish, the eagle-ray, MyUobatia aqvUa; a mlU-feedflr (mil'fe'der), b, A projection on a
myriapodof tbe suborder Chilognalha or Diplo- mill-skate. — S. Tnehea-harrier,OiVeiM(ijfaBei«. mill-spindle whieli agitates a spont beneath tbe
norfo: so called from the verv numerous feet, [Prov.EngJ — 6. Ayoungflyeatcher. CiStiiain- hopper, thus shaking the grain into the eye of
though these are not nearly a thousand in num- «>n, Brit Birds, 1885, p. 49. [Local, Eng.]— themnner.
ber. Tbe feet are about twice aa numeroui aa thoa. ol '?S"J^; ^f^^'?- r.- .„ j. . n mlll-flle (mil'fil), n. A thin flat flie used in
the almllar creatoree called (mttj«H there being two ™^«rlngt (mil 6r-ing), n. [( mUltT + -ing'-i machine-shops for lathe-work and draw-flling.
The dust of a flour-mill. £, jj. Enigki.
~~ And abe would meal yon with mUkrAv mill-furiiaCS (mtl'fdr'DM), B. In iron-works, a
That the gathera at the mill. fumace in wMch the pucldled bar, or tbe higher
E«ri OcXard (ChUd'a Balladi, ID, ni). _^^ „, malleable iion, are reheatM in order
, , Klllerlsm (mil'tr-iim), b. [< Stiller (see Mil- to be reroUed or welded under the hammer or
A Hiikp^ (Cumhi/ii ait-uiaiat. <uik >i»« uisni lUe.i (fnlei) + -fem.l Thedoctrinesotthe MUlerites. mill-roUs.
237
mill-guig 3766 miUioniie
mill-gang (mir^n^), ». In tcarping^ that part nariu8f containing a thousand, < nUUe, a thou- serrated spindle or cyliDdrical cutter. It baa a
of the warp which is made by a descendinff and sand : see miUenary,'] 1 . Formerly, a man who movable table, to which the work if flzfl f"**,**" which It
aseendiog oouwe of the threads round the warp- dealt in articles tor women's wear ; according to t^^'i^fun'^^i ^Surtng JS^n thfwS*"
mg-mill. E, H, Knight, Johnson, "one who sells ribands and dresses for _. ... i^ w *». ^ i^ i ^
ndfi-hand (mil-hand), «. A person employed women"; now in common usage a wom«» who ^^ii!l^^^^,^^^;SS^J^£:t
in a mill. makes and sells bonnets and other head-gear copied by the lathe or planing-machine.
mill-head (mirhed), n. The head of water by for women ; also, in England, one who furnishes Jothua Htm, Practical MachlnUt, p. 388.
which a mill-wheel is turned. both bonnets and dresses, or complete outfits. 2. A machine for impressing on coins a milled
mill-holm (mil'hom), n. A low meadow or field no Milliner can wo fit his customers with Glones. edge or legend corresponding to the milling,
in the vicinity of a mill, or a marshy place about Shak., W. T. (foUo ifl28), iv. 4. 192. Miliillgtonia (mil-ing-to'ni-a), n. [NL. (Carl
a mill-dam. To conceal such real ornaments as these, and shadow Linn6, filius, 1781), named after Thomas Mil-
mill-hopper (mil'hop^^r), «. In a grinding- ^^^/^^^^^^^'^^^^^^"^^ •**'°*' Ungton, a professor at Oxford.] A genus of
mill, a hopper from which grain is supplied to ^ jonatm, Every Man in his Humour (S. WhaUey, 17B«X bignoniaceous trees, with corkv bark, opposite,
the stones — ^Hili-bopper alarm an automatic device [La. 2- to 3-pinnate leaves, and handsome white
'^.^lS^ri!ipl^^t^'l!.l^Z':' ' ^'"' "^'" "^^ 2t. Formerly, one who made or sold armor of flowers, the corolla-tube oft^n 2 to 3 inches
mill-horse (mH'hdrs), n. A horse (often blind) MUan ; hence, a dealer in armor. Jong, disposed m corymbs at the ends of the
used to turn a mill. After the yearieoothew were great shops, where armour g™?^®';?®- ""JT ***w'** ^"** "??'l^'i ^vifJ^^.??
-r. -1 ,1 *u. * *«. 1 11V n * ^w »oW by the miUiMn, or armour«rs oT Milan, and by past Indian cork-tree, the exact original habitot of which
^,fi*« **?? ***/"* *K *"^®i!^^®, * ?^".^i Ku A^ <»th«» ; «M whole suits of annour are frequenUy fiund ex- lL"®!v^"^^i?» ?°* ^5}^^ 5" ^"^'»"*^»^ *° ^™"»
StiU in the plwe he was l»rn in. lam d Md Winded. actly like etch other, as they were made for sale to the first from the earlieat recwds. 8eeeor*-«rM.
FleUhsr (and another), Queen of Corinth, iL 4. <x)mer, and not for any person in particular. mlllillg-tool (miring-t5l), n. A small indented
miUi-. [< L. mille, milliay mt«a, a thousand : see _ ^ Curton, Archasol. Inst Jour.. XXII. e. roller used to mill or nurl the edges of the heads
million^.] An eh
also used for * a
in words relating
thousandth part c
milliampere (mil'i-i . ,, _ _. ^
thousand (see miUi-), +*£. ampere,'] An elec- The industry of making bonnets and other ^illio(n'))y a million, aug. of wt/fc, < L. tniUe, a
trical unit equal to the thousandth part of an head-dresses for women. This work was for- thousand: see milU-,'] I. n. 1. The number of
ampere. merly in the hands of men, but is now almost ^^ hundred thousand, or a thousand thousand.
milliard (mil'iftrd), n. [< F. milliard^ < mille exclusively a women's occupation. Coueyte not his goodes
(< L. mUle, thousand) + -ord.] A thousand mil- Those who are cunning in the arts of mUHnery and ^«' "^^ ^' ™°"*y« • wjS PtoSSJ[?rTilL 26IL
lions : as, a milliard of francs. This word became dressmaking. Diekene, Nicholas Nickleby, xviL ^*" i-iowman (A), ul -oo.
familiar in English through the payment by Usance to -^inj«,^4. /^i^f^ „«.i.\ « rT,«»« / «M.-if.'«./«*\ -i. O, pardon! since a crooked figure may
Germany, after the close of the w\r of 1870-1. of an in- milllnet (mil i-net), ». [Irreg. < mlltn{er) + Attest in Uttie phMse a miUion.
Shak., Hen. V., ProL, L 16^
2. The amount of a thousand thousand units of
^ .,^^ ..,,.,^ .J — , w vw e,"-? = — =;r«' ^ "'i • 'j. !-• i.. ' - money, as pounds, dollars, or francs : as, he is
stadia; a mile. 1. The process of grinding, or subiectmg ma- worth a million; millions have been wasted in
miUiare^ (miri-ar), ». [<F.wt«tar«,<L.w»Zte, tenals to the action of the machinery of a preparation for war.— 3. A very great number
a thousand (see milli-), + F. are, an are: see grinding-mill. Specifically— 2. Themanufac- or quantity, indefinitely.
flrc2.] A imit of surface in the metric system, ti^"^ o' cereals into flour or meal. The manufac- For we are at the stake,
the one thousandth part of an are, equivalent S" <*' fine flour Is now carried on by two disUnct mcth- And bayd about with many enemies ;
t/> 1 ^ 07 flniiarft \rxohiti «4"»^»»»" ods, respectively cidledjow in<K»n^ and hfgh miUinff. Low And some that smile have in their hearts. I fear,
J^lH«*«./^^/fLl??^ .«^« r V -..•7i,v..v. mining prevailed almost universiaiyuntif a r^^^ JftBtoiw of mischief . Shak„J.C.,lr.i.bl,
mUllary (mil 1-a-n), a. and n. [= F. miutatrtf, but it is now largely superseded by high milling, by which _. „,. .* *u *i. * * ^
< L. miUarius, miUiarius, containing a thousand, *n increased product and a ranch purer quality of flour are There are mfUtone of truths that men are not concerned
Tieut mtUiariufn. miliarium th« Tnimh«r nrift obtainable, especially from wheat inferior to the higher "* anow. iiocKe.
?lf^«Lo«,l ?!^?i^LfZi T«,7/o V?! JSS? o f 1,^?, «^^ 1° loVmUlfng the grain is ground only once and TiM mllllOXL the mat body of the people ; the multi-
thousand, a milestone, <»i»/te, pi. w*/ui, a thou- then bolted. In high milling it is subjected to repeated tude ; the public ; Uie masses.
sand: see mUt^i, nitte.] la. Pertaining to the Sl:^«£fV^.^« «»f"«J .^^^ For the play, I remember, pleased noithemaiiaii; 'twas
ancient Roman mde of a thousand paces or five S?i*f?LS!ift.r?^M J-S.« i^ t£^M?i^«^^^ caviare to th? general. Shak. , Hamlet, ii. 2. 457.
thousand Roman feet ; marking a mile. iJ^f^-^AS^nt'^rjISS^^^^^^ Thr-mlllion bOl. in u, 8,kieL.. U passed in 1847
Before this was once placed a tnaZ»a9v column, supposed envelop the finer nutritious portions. The latter thus appropriating three million dollars for the purchase of
to be set in the center of the citty. cleansed are caUed temolina (half-ground). The semolina land from Mexico. It was introduced in the House of
Svelyn, Diary, Nov. 4, 1644. is then subjected to grinding, cylinder-milling, or disinte- Representatives with the Wilmot Proviso (see provito) as
n« A Tn;i<.af^*.A. o-»^<i/.ifi/>oii^ o o^^n^ ^* gration milling, to complete its conversion into fine fiour. a rider, and passed by the 8enat« after rejection of the
n. A milestone , specifically, a stone or gyunder-mimng, also Sdled rUler-miUing, is the manu- rider,
column set up to form a pomt of departure in factureof fiour by tiie use of cylinder-milk Disintegrsr H. a, [Strictly a collective noun: see hun-
measuring distances. " "" ' ^" - - -^ - _ __ . .
When we approached Sidon, I saw, about a mile from
the town, an antient Eoman mUUary in the road ; ... it
is a round pillar of grey granite.
«« , , Pacoe*..De.^ptionoftheB..t,lI.^. ^P«^«?,^^^' P^^^^^^^^^^ An obsolete or dialectal
millier(mel-ya'),». [F., < L. miKc, a thousand : ^erse ndges and furrows on the edge of an fj^ of m^ZoMV
see miiU','] In the metric system, a weight otherwise finished com, or on a screw-head to jnniionAire milUoniiAire (mil-von-ar') n F-
equia to a thousand kilogramsTor 2 205 pouSds adapt it for easy tumm^^^ 'R'Jfe^r = midi^
avoirdupois (nearly a ton). It is the weight of ^.j^^f^^Ai^t ' t^^;7^k.^^ n^; <F. millionnaire {=Sp,miUionario,miao-
one cubic meter of water at 4° C. shaping metals m a millmg-machine, by pass- ^ p ^^ millionanoi one who owns a
miUifoldt (mil'i-fdld), a. [< L. i»«fe, a thou- mg the metal under a serrated revolving cylin- i^illion, < rniWwir, a million see m/W.l A
sand, + E. ./oW.] Thousandfold. of or'iy.^o^H;7L^^^^ ^^^ worth a milUon dollars, pounds, fraiics.
His kisses nuaifdd f' / iXa i?f1.^h^ t^f wh^^h nt^iZ etc. ; an owner of a milUon or of millions.
Bewray his loue and louing diligence. ^ » ^a*"© with nbbed tools, which produce »
Ito«fe..HolyRoode.p.27. (Daviee.) ridged surfaces.-e. A method of softening SS gSceXs7riSS?tteo^^^
milligram, mnHgriiTninA (mil'i-gram), n. [= a'}d opening the pores of hides by placing them m„^ ^jg giowcrceping. dead, metallic stive.
It. mUligramma, < F. milligramme, < miUe, a with some tan-hquor m a wooden drum which O. #. floJwet, The Banker's Dinner,
thousan'd (see wi7/«-), + gram^ne, a gram: see is caused to revolve.--?. The felting or fulling niillionary (mil' yon- a -ri), a. [= F. miUion-
gram'^.'] The thousandth part of a gram, equal of a dotn to tnicken it. naire; as mt2Zio7)i + -ary.j Pertaining to or
to 0.015432, or about b^, of a grain. The term mOUng embraces aU thoro operations which consisting of millions: as, the miUionary chro-
milliUter. millilitre (mU'i-le-t*r), n. [= It. JTeffitfrn^usof^^S^^^^^^ nology of the Pundits. Imp, Diet,
miUilitro, < F. millilitrej < mille, a thousand (see Benedm, Coal-tar Colours' (trans.X p. M. millioned (miryond), a, [< million^ + •ed^,']
_•«. X 11-^ ,ix ,,..«-. 4 T, ^ •■ Multiplied by millions. [Rare:]
Time, whose mOlion'd accidents
Creep in 'twixt vows and change decrees of kings.
Shak., Sonnets, ex V.
Having millions.
The mUUon'd merchant seeks her in his gold,
thousandth part of a meter, equal to 0:03937 inVcSb-likTalttiTuditorama^^^ „„ , , .,, P; WlUUhead, BonouT,^S^
inch, or nearly ^ inch. It is denoted by mm, : tunes. Mn, Gore, CecU, p. 168. milliomsm (mil'yon-izm), n, [< mtUionl +
SjS, 25.4 mm. is 1 inch. ^^ , , , 10. The act of playing around in a circle : said -«^-l "^^^ ^^^ ^' condition of having millions.
milliner (nul i-nfr), n, [Formerly also mtWo- of a school of fish. Also caUed cart-wheeHng, Mlionism or even m«iom«ii must be a Ueued kind of
ner, mtUener, mtllemer; prob. ong. MUaner, a --High milling, in Jlourmanuf., a method of mflling in •*•*«• ^- ^' ^«w»«. Elsie Venner, vii.
trader from or with Milan (formerly spelled whlchthe wheat is subjected to a snccession of slight miUiOXlist (mil'von-ist), n, [< million^ + -wt]
A commercial nUUumiaL Southey, Doctor, ccxxxili.
u.^^^1.^ n •* ^ • 41.- *• V. POMjble, as opposed to the more modera miUioniae (mil'yon-iz), r. f. ; pret. and pp. mi7-
tMo-iiwX^, usually cited m this connecti^^^ Same as lionized, ppr, miUioniJing. [<millionl^-ige,]
no relevancy not being connected with ifan^^ milhng-mnchine. To accustom to mUUons. Davies,
in Italy. The word milliner waa fornriftrly ax- ■milHiig - TnA/'h^n fl (Tniring-Tna-HhfiTi^)^ n. 1. A -, ^« ^_, « »i. * •
plained m de6ignattag;;one having a thousand ^S^machine-tool for shapiiig metal and cut- c^p^.p'ISlrTfiJri^vT.SSU »t£''"^
small wares to sell " (Mmsheu), as if < L. mille- ting the teeth of gears by means of a rotating Arehaoloffia, xxxni.
ac-
SOL
inlllloiiiuiro
ndUionnalre, n. Bee miUionaire.
mllUontli 'mil'jouth), a. and n. [< million^ +
-tk^.i I. a. Ten hundred thousandth; being
one of a million.
H. n. One of a million parts; the quotient
of unity divided by a million; a ten nundred
thooaandth part,
millipsd, n. See millepetl.
mllUpede (mil'i-ped), n. Same as millepcd.
millistero (mil'i-stiir), n. [< F. miUiatire, < L.
miUe, a thousand (see milti-), + F, sWre, a stere.]
In the taetric gu»tem, a unit of dr; measure, the
one thousandtb part of a atere, equivalent to
1 cubic decimeter or 61.023 cubic inches. It is
not in practical use.
ndlUTOlt (mil'i-volt), n. [< L. miila, a thousand,
+ E. voltJi The thousandth part of a volt.
miU-Jade (mil'jad), n. A milt-horse.
Would fon hftve ms (talk lOca » nM-Jade,
AU dmr, lop one that will not y '-■ "
3767
that which is being foised. In the one case it
peels oS in the rolhnK; mtheotherit is thrown
oS by the blows of the hammer.
mlll-aixpeiice (mil'siks'pens), n. An English
silver coin, of the value of sixpence, produced
by the mill-and-Bcrew process. See miUied
tnoney, onder milled.
FOL Flilol, did yoD pick MHterSltDdR'spaiHt
Shtt. At, by theu doveB, did ba, . . . of Baren gnaU
-"•■' "-" " '" -W.,I.1.16S.
Shak.,VL.
mill-Bfcate (mil'shSt), n. The eagle-ray, MyUo-
batis amila.
mlU-Bpindle (mil' spin 'dl), n. The vertical
shaft or spindle of a grinding-mill, by which the
volving mill-
ported. See
milP, 1.
mUl-Btankt
(mil ' stangk),
n. Amill-pond f
The mOlHMn ue ilto ni
Milled or coined o< Scwen did ni
mill-moikfly (mii'n
money.
What ihonld ran,
Or HDT old man, do, weulnK air»
In thifl world with dlBeABH, uid desire
Only to live lo mak« thoLr chfldren Koorge-atlckt,
And board up nuB-moiHv' Bean, and PL, Captain, L&
nlU-moimtalllt (mll'moun'tan), n. A Euro-
pean flax, lAnum catharticum.
mmtantt, Can-
h;^ Btc, encl«d
bBlon the Belgn
olKlngB.1.
manufacturer who has a wide iimuence from his
wealth or the number of people in his employ-
ment. [Bare.]
lUlllociatilsni (mil'6-krat-izm), n, K miUoeral
+ -ism.'} The rule of millocrats. Saheer.
mlUont, ". An obsolete form of melon^.
mill-pick (mir^ik). 11. A tool for dressing mlll-
stones — that is, giving them a oomurate<'
otherwise roughened surface. Also called i
alone; < ME.
tnyltlon, mj/lU-
stone, (nuibton,
melatan, myln-
jtton,<AS.muJ-
mwWfl (= b.
moleneteeit =
HLG. molen-
aten = MHO.
G.
milrais
le-brldse (mil'ston-brij), B. The bar
crossing the eye of a millstone and supporting
it on the head of the spindle ; a balance-Tynd!
E. H. Knight.
mUlstose-COTl) (mil'ston-k^b), n. The cover-
ing of the stones used in grinding; a husk oi
hurst. E. H. Knight.
millstone-dresser (mil'ston-dres'Sr), n,
workman whose business is to dress milL._
— a. A machine for forming millstones, espe-
cially for cutting the furrows on the face of a
millstone. Sacb mucblDea range trom hand-appUanca
bavlna plroted huamen Cor plckltig: uid cblnilng the
■tone tolarse power-macblnefl eruploylDa rotaiy dlilu and
inBudrehianuodwltbdluiioT>dBorbotta,uidliiclDdeagTeat
T*iiet]r ol machlnei which cauMctittcntottaTelliindbl
the atone li made lo ravolie before IraTerabiK tool-mta
cBiTTlDg cutUagmandrele In rapid revalalloo. Smaller
machines are portabl«, and are (raided bv band ovei the
alone whUe the ontUng-tool la rerolTed at a high nwed by
meana ol a belt
mUlBtone-dllTer (mit'ston-dci'v^), n. The
device on a millstone-spindle which drives the
runner by impinging against its bail.
mUlstone-feed (mil ston-fed), n. A device by
which the quantity of grain fed to a millstone
is regulated, as by means of an adjustable gate
in the aperture of the hopper.
mlUstone-grit ( mil 'ston -grit), n. A silicioue
conglomerate rook, so called because it has
been worked for millstones in England, it con-
■titatea one ol IhemBmbenof the CarboaUeroaa Eroap,
nndarlylns the tnie coal-meiaure^ and overlyltiK iGe
mountain llmeatone. In Walei and aonthweatem Eng-
land It la known aa "farewell rock," beeauae wben the
Enlllaton»-gri t [a an Impoftaot and perdatent meiDber of
the Caifcoalferoaa aerleiboth hi Eon^ and In the United
Btatei. Inpartaot GngluidltattilDaathlekntMof over
SiOOOfml^ Wheratheaeriealo which lUaPBmBiBgtTsn
leveloped t(
sdhedaotal
X, It containa In
ttone-kammer, milUtone-pick.
mlU-pond (mil'pond), ». A pond
of water for use in driving a mill-wheel,
mill-pool (mil'p51), n. KME. 'miU^l, < AS.
myienvol, myletipUt,
A mlU-pond.
mlll-pOBt (mil
lost),
I essentiaf relation 1
I, ». Km
'., < mylcn, a
A stout p
muhlslein = 'Dtfa. molltilen), a millBtone,< mj/len,
Toill, + aldn, stone; eeemiUiandstoiM.] One of
a pair of oyUndrioal stones used in a mill for
grinding grain. The kind at atons beat adapted for
uUa nM li known aa bunlime, and la found In Franca and
chleBy
IbB^ P
Uhaalta..,
eath the F.nropeaa coaL It la the floor
unmenae preparalot^ otLt.
unea of erery Tuiety, but
id of eteiT alae, from the
ad pepper com fo Ihe hen'a egg
especially, in some forms of windmill, a
post-mill, the post upon which the entire mill
IS supported, or a post upon which the cap of a
smocK-mili, bearing the sails, turns.
They I the treee of New Bnglandl an not tarj tblsk, yet
----- - - anfflolent to inake JfiHjwKi; aome W
'^t.^'
Ing
red pe^coat, lega
baU In the Diameter,
r Planlatlona In America (IttlO}, p. 30
lib her abor
ligned Molly UUIa,
a like TnOIpHto.
Ladv HoOana. Sydney
h,vfL
B (mO'ras), n. The current of water
that drives a mill-wheel, or the channel in
which it flows from the dam to the mill.
millreat, mlllreet (mil're), n. Obsolet« forms
of milreia.
mill-ream (mil'rem), n. A package of hand-
made paper containing 480 sheets, of which the
two outer quires (48 sheets) are imperfect. A _. _ _
ream of 480 sheets ofperfect paper is known as the upper atone, reroii
a. Team of insidea. [Eng.] — . . — ■-
mUl-rine, n. In her. See fer de nouline.
mlll-rollB (mil'rolz), n. pj. The rolls employed
bringing puddled bar-iron into suitable shape
In Georgia. V. S, The two atotica are placed one over
otbar; and In the operation of grinding one of them
mahia at reat and la called the M. while the other, aaui
. (Hee
fortl
How alek he moat have been of the eternal miUnHind
— ieed-tlme and harteet.
Jt BrougUon, Cometh np aa a Flower, t.
mlll-Ty&d (mil'iind), ». The rynd of a mill-
atone. See rvnd, and miUK 1.
mill-sail (mil'sal), n. A sail of a windmill. Id
wlndnilOla uere are uaually (our of thoa aall^ of canvaa,
extended on the BaO-framea g, -' " " '
pnrlded with reeling devicra
poeed to the lotloa
adapt them to Tarlauuiia
wfndmitl and mfad-wAHl.
mill-§cale (mil'skal), n. An incrustation of a
^ and have Bat apates between them called fowl.
The tiiiTOwa and land are together called the dr«st; they
eye ol the atone la called the boaum.
Aa dun tblae ruktea or thlae mylae aonrt.
CAatrar, TroUua, IL ISM.
BoItlnJC-millitone. See biiUinot.—tiiij mlUitone.
See /aCv.— Lava mUlltOUe. See Jano.— KUlHtOns-
dreai, the ammgement ol the Iturowa on the face of a
mlllatona.— To see Into or UiTQUA a mlllBtone, to aee
Yoor eyea are bo iharpe that you can not onely loott
lArmgh a tnOttam, but cleane through tbe mind.
LylB, Enphnea and hli England, p. 28T.
To weep or drm mlUstOIiett. to be Inaenaible to erao-
-at ainicll—
wind. See Your ejea drop mHIttviut, wben focdB' eyea drop leara.
SAot., Rich. IIL, 1.8. SU
mUlstone-balance (mil'ston-bal'ans), n. J
weight so placed as to balance any inequalitie
of weight m a mUlstone.
„ „- called tbe ffnaC
or PaOnOh Omgimendt. At FoUaillle. on the eaatem
edge of the anthraolte flelda. It la Ofer Ihouiand feet
thick, but It thhia very much In tolng w«t.
Tbe Poorth Sand-Eock la the wetl-knawn Ko. Xlt., or
the Oreat Coneloin — "- ■* "-— ■■-— ._..— ._ .•--
millMBne grit benei
of the true eoal m
apread ol Band ana pec
_t._. re white quai
aatard aeed aL_ ^„
Suaquehauna region cTen the oatrlcb t%
J. P. Laley, Coal and lie lUpography, p. TO-
millBtoiie-]iammei(mirsli}n-ham'er),n. Same
as mil^ict.
millstone-pick (mil'st«n-pik}, n. Same as
miU-piek.
millstone-Tentilator (mil'ston-ven'ti-la-tor),
n. A blower and connecting pipes for forcing
a blast through the eje of a runner-stone for
the purpose of cooling the stones and meal.
mill-tall (mil'tal), n. The current of water
leaving a mill-wheel after turning it, or the
channel through which it runs; a tail-raee.
The MOUaU, or Floor for the water below tbe wheela,
la wharfed up on either aide with atone.
Dtftt. Tour through Oreat Britain, I. S§8. (SoiiaL)
mlll-tOOtht (mil'tetb), n. A grinder ; a molar.
mill-ward (mil'w^rd), n. [< ME. niHaard, mele-
ward, < AS. mylenaeard, a miller, < tnylen, mill,
-I- Heard, keeper.] The keeper of a mill.
millveir (mil'wer), n. [< ME. •miUeicere (T),
< AS. 'mylenteer, myUwer {= G. miihUcehr), a
millweir, < nijten, mill, -f nyr, a weir; see
I Keir.} See tcerfr.
mill-wheel (wil'hwel), n. [< ME. 'miUeirhele
,e (f). < AS- mylenhieedl, ■mylenhKeo}eKl, a mill-
t- wheel, < mylen, mill, -H hutedl, hmeogtil, wheel.]
' A wheel used to drive a mill; a water-wheel.
mill-work (mil'wtrk), n. l. Macbineiy used
in mills or manufactories. — 3. The designing,
construction, arrangement, and erection of ma-
chinery in millH or manufantories.
millWTlgllt (mil'rit), n. An engineer who de-
signs, constructs, and erects mills, their mo-
tors, machinery, and appurtenances, particu-
larly flouring- and grist-mills milwilipiti' com-
paia. Beetnnipam.
millwrigtatlllg f mil 'ri' ting), n. The work or
business of a millwright.
Enolneering and nSurifflaing, though Bynonymooa,
are often two dlntlnct t>ranchea In a ahop.
ffn^BOBT, LXVn. «&
mllnet, n. An obsolete form of itiiHl.
milord (mi-16rd'),n. [F. iMifewd, formerly also
mitort (Cotgrave), = Sp- mi(ord (pi. in(torM),<
E. m^ lord.j A continental rendering of the
English my lord.
mlliayt, »■ See mUreis.
milieu (mil'ree), n. [Formerly milrea, milray,
mitleray (F. milleret — Cotgrave) ; < Pg. milreie.
mllrels
< mil {< L. mille), a thouMnd, + reU, pi. ot
rsoJ =Sp. real, B small coin: seereaPi, n.] l.A
PortogaeHe unit of
money, equivalent
to 1,000 reis, and
worth abont (1.08.
— 2. A Brazilian
nnit of money,
equal to about d5
United States oentB. ob™«. rochl
milaet, f. (. [ME. M"n.h<rfPo™^i,^isi«i>/u.t
miUen, milcert, mil-
eien, i AS. ntildeian, milbriaa, gemUlgkin, be
merciful, < milda, millg, kiuoneea, mercy, <
milde, mild ; see mild, o.] To be meroituJ to ;
show elemeney to.
inilBa7(niirBi),». [Coatr.otmitkswre.'] Asinve
for straining milk. [Local, Great Britain,]
miltlt(milt),n. [<HE.mU(e,<AB.mi[te = OFneH.
miitt = D. mill = MLG. LG, milU = OHG, milgi,
MHO. mOie, Q. mill <> It. vtiiza = Sp. meUa) =
leel. milti = Sw. n^eiu = Dan. mUt, the spleen ;
prob. from the root of nwK.] In anat, the
Yet do they oS«r Swing to the Moon A Buchui , . .
whan ths Hmn li U rail. In thli Moriace tbBj burns tlia
l^s, mat, and l«f«. J-w^iom, POgibiiMge, p. £77.
tnilt^ {milt), (I. [A corruption of nulij in this
sense appar. of Scand, origin ; < 8w. mfvUee, milt
(< mjolk, milk), = Dan, meike, milt, = O. milch
= HLQ. melk, milk, also milt: see milk, n. The
D. mitt, milt, is appar. < E.] The male genera-
tive organ of a nshj the spermatic organ and
ita seorotion ; the soft roe, corresponding to the
roe or spawn of the female. Sometimes mtll.
olthchMd bUok, the en. _
edced wltb wtdU, and
foot in Isngtli, with >
torklDi of 6 or B Inehu,
Ihcmgli Ihe bod; of the
oundi Id Text! ud
loaUiwmrd tomet
itnvlnE tATOogh '
of thsBtatet. It
tary «bowy bird, ol >
hoary aah oolor, paler
or whita below, TaHou-
ly Unged wltb oilm-
•on or aalmon-ndi, the
crown-patch orange or
Bcarlel, The tall ii gtti-
erally B or 10 liichea
ea.biack and wbJti or
roej. The diaplay It
makes In opening and
abntUng thb cnuuoent
glrea the nanie tcUaor-
taa.
l800},<L.n«MM,a
kite.] The typical *"^'°"'^^;"i7 "
genus of Milmmx,
having a long forked tail. The leading ipeolea li S<«:
inim«tle
akin to L. imitari, imitate: sec '
tate."] 1. An imitator; one si
in mimicry; a mimic; speeillt
a mimic actor; a performer ii
ancient fareee or bnrlesques c
Let him go now tad brand anoUiir d
f nrloaaly wltb the name a( lUm. belni
BsUe the IoomM and moM eitn»*g*at
Uiat hath bMn beard at; wboai noleaa
alinoat balte the worid aonld aerre tat
rooae to plaj the JIhm In.
HWon, Apology tor BmM^'mPDi
The MTOlUng miiMi carried On laat, a
prohaUy many ot the wont, mnlulacaiu
of the Boman acting drama aeroM I
p«rlod of tbote greM migratlona whi
ohanged the face cJ the Wcatarn world
A. W. Ward, En«. Dnm. UL, L 11
a. A dramatic entertainment
among the ancient Greeks of
Sicily and sonthem Italy and
the Romans, cousisting
generally of farcical mim-
icry of real events and per- >j
sons. Tbe Qrvek mimee com. i
Mned ipokcn dlalogne of some- ^,,^
whatalmplei~' ' — "' *" " "
mllf (milt), 0. (. [< milti, n.] To impregnate
the roe or spawn of (tbe female flah).
milter (mil't«r), n. Us D. mater (prob. < E. f)
= O. miicher; as »rif(4 + -eri.l That which has
or sheds milt; a male fish In breeding-time.
Also melfer.
For tbe pnrpow of breeding he bad, a* tbe rale la, pot
Id [a pond] tbne meUen (or one ipawner.
/, WaUaa, OompMe Ingier (ad. IBTB), p. 143.
poet John Milton (1608-74), or resembling bis
style.
Uerely a JfAmfan way of laying . . . that moral no
leu than phyalcal courage demanded a tound body.
Loailt, Among my Booka, Sd aer,, p. MT,
Miltonic (mil-toD'ik), a. [< Milton (see Mil-
Umian) + -tc] Relating or pertaining to Uil-
t«n or bis works; Miltonian.
UTInie, the Avenger, eiacraUa bli wronn.
And makea the word jrfUoRie meu "nibflme.'
Ayrm, Don Joan, Ded.^ at. 10.
miltwaste (milt'wast), n. [Formerly rnifttca«f
(Skinner); appar, < milt^ + leatte: aocalled, it
is said, because formerly believed to be a rem-
edy for wasting or disease of the spleen or milt;
of. epleenlBort.i The scaly fern, Anplenium Cete-
IUItUO (mil-va'go), n. [NL. (ef. L. milita-
git, muvago, a kind of fish), < L. milrus, a kite
(also a kmd of fish): see JfiiJrus.] l.Agenns
of SouthAmerican vulture-hawks, of the family
i^oIconidrandsubfamilyPoIyAoriNie, founded by
Spiz in 1824, There are two species, M. chimii-
enima and M. chimango. — 3. [(. c] A member
of this genus.
HilTllie (mil-vi'ne), n, pi. [NL., < Milvus +
■iHtB.'] A subfamily of FalooniOffi, typified by the
gennsMifcus; theail^B. TheacaiHilaTpnKeaaolthe
ooracoid doea not reacb the clavicle^ the face Is not mlled,
and tbe beak 1> not lootbed : tbe tarao* la ahortar tbm the
tibia: and the taUlielthartorked or mnchahortor than tbe
long pointed wInn. Tbe Sfirinia are Urdi of leu than
aicnga ilia for thie lemily, and ot comparaUTely weak or-
ganlutlon, praying cblelly upon reptile*, Inaecia, and other
hDmUeqllarry. ^ereareanomber of geneiabealdea Jfil-
fu.i»lllaam,Banitida.«ajiaervt,Iclir}ia,tta. Seecata
onder Naaoidm and tite^, 1.
W. , -.
ingtheir characters.
n. n, A member of the MiMrUE; any kite.
lOlvnlns (mil'vu-lus), n. [ML. (Swainson.
1827), dim. of L, mUvus, a kite : see Milms.'] A
genus of clamatorial birds of the family l^ran.-
nidts, having an extremely long forflcate tail
like the kite, whence the name; the scissortailK,
or B walla w-isiled flycatchers, jr. ^rranniu and Jf .
/orf/atut ara two tpacret. The former li chiefly a tropl-
oal American bird, bat It •ometlme* atriys Into tbe United
glede of Eoropa, M. icHmu
inliw9Ul"(m^^«l)t »■ [Also nyUevell; < ME.
muliEeU; origin ohscnre; of. miliryn.] A kind
of fish. See the first quotation.
MyOttBia, a lort of flab the lame wltb what In linooln-
shlre li called mJUuvH, whlcb -Spelman renders green flab -,
but It ttu certainly of a dlBerent kind.
Ktmia, Farooh. Antlq. Gloaa(iea6). (J>ael«.)
™tory), I.'
dwblle.
Oamer, I. IBfl),
milwyn (mil'win), a, [Also miUwyn; of, miU
MieJ/.J Qreenfleb, Skinnar; BalliveU. Seethe
first quotation under
miiuieli. [Prov. Gng.]
MUjTM (mil'i-as), n.
[NL., < L. Milyas, a
district in Lycia.] 1.
A genus of noctuid
moths, erected by
Walker in 1858 for the
African SI. mixtura. —
2. A notable genus of
predaceous bags of the
family Redutfi^a. They
are mainly American, and
Jt. ejnetniti one ot tbe best-
known betemptorm ot tbe
United Htalaa, o( a waxy or
orange-yellow color, with
mllzbruid (milts'- , , , .
brftnt), 11. [Q., < mile, ^'t"" '■'-'"' •'"" "■*"'
milt, spleen, + brand,
burning inflammation: see mill^ and brand.']
Same as malignant anthrax (which see, under
anthrax).
tnlm (mim), a. [A minced form of mutn^, silent.]
Primly silent; prim; demure; precise; affect-
edly modest; quiet; mute: also used adverbi-
ally, [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Se^ Dp be'i got tbe word of Ood,
An- meak an' nUm has ilew'd It.
Bunu, Uolj Talr.
Lightning-dorms seem to come quite natonl to yon,
for all aa imm and niAn as yon ue \
W. Blaek, In Far Loohabar, It-
mlnut (ml'mft), n. rBurmese.] A young Bur-
mese woman ; a girl.
peace ; bnlld or trarti : , . , only leave ma
-■■ — y Wianger'i drink.
^ Up and Down tbe Imwaddl, p. un.
Mimas (mi'mae), ». [NL,, < Gr. fH/uK, the
name of a centaur,] 1. The innermost and
smallest of the satellites of Saturn, revolving
about its primary in 22 hours 37 minutes. — 2.
it. c] In :sool., a golden-^reen South American
beetle, Scarabieue mima».
mlmbaj, min'bar (mim'-, min'Mr), n. [Turk,
in Indecent chanctsr, wltb little ipeaUng-
n lAstini that tbe Vinwf of aonhnm
daacribaa a Jt<nu te
attrre up laogbtdr.
xnlme (mlm), c. i.; pret. and pp. mimed, ppr.
mimiR^. [< mime, n.] To mimic, or play tbe
buffoon; act in a mime.
Acts Old Inlqoltr. and In tbe lit
Ot miming geta the opinion of a wit.
B. Jonmm, Epigram^ cxt-
mimMWrapb (mim'e-o-graf), n. [Irreg. < Gr.
luialoMi, imitate, -4- y/iAfeiv, write.] An ap-
paratus invented by Ekiison, by which stencilB
of written pages may be obtained for the pro-
daction of an indefinite nnmber of copies. A
pointed i^Idi 1) moied as In writing with a lead-pencil
^.. ^ . . J ,„^ ^ ^ jji^j,
thai trased ta a
OTST a kind of longh prniared uper pli
gnuTed iteel plate, and tbe writing la t
ly minuu and my Itnnger'i d
minber = Pers. Hind, mimbar, ( Ar. manbar, a
pulpit.] The pulpit in a mosque, it conaiated
originally of a ptafai low platform approscbed by three
■t^*, bat Is now often an elevated ilrticture sumoiinted
by a richly ornamented canopy. It dinar* from a pulpit
especially In that it la entered by stairs in front InaUmdof
at Uie tida or In tbe rear. See cat In next eolnmn.
mimo (ndm), n. [< F, miiac = Sp. Pg. It. mimo,
< h. mimu*. < Or. fu/at, an imitator, actor, also
a kind of drama; cf. /a/uioBiu, imitate; prob.
^_ . (mi-mS'sft), n. [NL. (Shuckard, 1837),
irreg- i 6r, /il/i^ic, imitation : see mimeng.]
The typical genus ojfjfinienrifr, having the inner
spnrof tihehindtibiffibroadlyflattened. Eleven
North American ^d seven European species
Mifflesidn (ml-mes'i-de), n, pi. [NL., < Mimeta
+ -(d<E.] A family of fossorial hymen opterone
insects. Tbe protboru l> narrow, the tore wlnga have
three mbmarginal cells, ths abdomen Is petlolatc wltb tbe
patMe dapreued and generally tamwed abora, the an-
tennal flageUnm la tbiakaned at the apai. and the middle
tibhe have only one apical niur. The family oomprlse*
the two genera Mimaa and Ptm.
mlmaali; (mi-me'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. lumof,
imitation, < fu/uieSai, imitate: see fliime.] 1.
In rhet., imitation or reproduction of the sup-
posed words of another, especiaUy in order to
represent his character- See prosopaia. — 2,
In Bodl., mimicry; simulated resemblance;
physical or physiological aimulation by one
animal of another, or of a plant or other part
of ita surroundings. See mimicry, 3.
miinetelie (mim'e-ten), n. [So called from ita
close resemblance to pyromorphite ; < Qi.ju/of-
n^, an imitator (see mimetic), + ~me.] Same
as mimetite.
HllIletM(m]-m€'t£z), n. [NL. , < Gr. /uuirn^, an
imitator.] 1. Inmtoni.; (a) Agennsof noetnid
moths. HUbner, 1816. (b) A genus of weevils
of the subfamily OHorhyndaiue. Ksehtcholtz,
1818. — 3. In mammal., a genus of anthropoid
apes of tiie family Simiida, a type of which is
the chimpanzee : so caUed from the likeness to
man- Thia gonna was [ropoaed by W. E, I«ach aboat
IBIS, and antsdatea both Triglodyta at Oaottny and Jn-
UnipiaAAesut of De malnvllle: bnt tbcH lynanymi aia
8. In omith. : (a) A genus of Australian ori-
oles of tbe family OrioUdtE. King, 1826. Also
aiimeta ( Vigors and Horifield, 1626). (b) 8am«
as MimiLi. C. W. L. Gloger, 1842.
miineteslte (mi-met'e-rat), n. [Irreg. < Qr.iufaf-
TTK, an imitator (see Mimetei), + -ile*.] 8«ne
as mimetite.
nimBtlc (ml-met'ik), a. [= It. mimetito, <
Gr. /uprroiiir, imitative, < lujorrfK, an imitator,
< lufitloBm, imitate: see mme.] 1. Pertain-
ing to mitoicry or imitation; apt in mimicry;
aping.
mimetic 3769 Mimns
Bat FncQi, lead by most nufiMfieir ADM, 3. Specifically, in 2o6l, and hot,, to imitate, For the best Idea that can now be formed of the manner
^'??i^MSj?rBifi^^ simXte or resemble (something else) m ^etSI'JX'Si^SSftt
B«>therhood. of actora. «nblUo« of displaying their ^^Z' ''''''^^^ characteristic ; assume the char- j^^^ tr. of Ariatode'. Treati«, on Poetiy, I., note ^
mkMtie faculty to their townsfolk. ^^^t
/. jyivadi, Amen, of lit., L 89S. fntmtcry,
2. Imitating; imitative. SpecificaUy— (o) InwW. ™^^ ^
and boL, exhibiting mimicry ; characterised by mimiay, *8 mtmtc. g^^ rnimef n.] 1. A large genus of leguminous
S-?® SSTS-^if^ "^"^ ''^^^ resemble butter- To some too, if they be far gone, iiuniiMJ gestures are plants of the suborder Mim08e<B and the tribe
fUes. Seeiminicrv,8. too familiar. Ihiiton, Anat oflieL, p. 288. W»»MMC«, characterized by a legume with en-
proi
&e
^iilS^S! **■*• ** appears that the mnnetic ^^ecles is tq make our mhih the completer, Sir J. Minnes was in tire or jointed valves which break away from
t>tected from some enemy by its ootward similarity to the highest pitch of mirth, and his mMiMcall tricks, that « ^o^*™! J^™:!*!!* Ti™!*- «u V^ I
le form which it mimics. H, A. Nichcimm, SJaTiw, £d mSrt «^«2S pS^^ Mt^l^rJl ^?ir Himhi^i^™!^^^
...,., 1 A< 1 1 1. AW A < 1 f A X pmmm ni^*o TT sno either berML erect or climbing shrubs, or sometimes trees,
(b) In nun«jrf..approximatingcloselyto-that is, imltat- i'W*, Dlwy,!!. 889. and are of tS prickly. The leaves arealmost always bipini
ing-other forms of a higher degree of mrmmetiy. This mimically (mim'i-kal-i), adv. In a mimiokinir nate, but rarely there are none, or the expanded petiole
characteristic usually resnlto from twinning. Fw exam. T^^Jjfvi^^ * f* rRATfi 1 (phyllodlum)ties the place of the leal ; and in maSy sjp©.
pie. ara^ onlte occurs in twin crystals which at first sight or imitative manner. [»«©• J ^es the leaves are senfitlve, closing when touched, fhe
appear to be hexagonal in form. See jmudotymmetry and such are good for nothing but either mimieaUy to Iml- flowers are small and sessile, usuaUy having the stamens
*•***• ^ -., ^,.,,v r^ . .. • ,1 tate their neighbours* fooleries, or to Immerse themselves very much longer than the corolla; they are arranged in
mimetical (mi-met l-kal), a. [< mtnu!tte + -at,} in a kind of lascivious and debauched living. globular heads or in cylindrical spikes. About 280 spe-
Same as mimetic. " S<nUh, Works, v. ix. des have been described, natives of the warmer parts of
AiUU^,intb>olin,i,,u^«,,^^cto^ IiiIml«aaneM (mim'i-kftl-neB), «. The quality £r„'3r "^.i^c3.n!^th.t^*clS^*^^
1*. Hitra, Foreign Travel, vU. of bemg mimical. [.Kare. J senslUve-pUnt or humble-plant of hothouses, M. vudica,
mimetiCftlly (mi-met'i-kal-l), adv. In a mi- mimic-beetle (mim'ik-be'tl), n. A ooleopter- which is a branching annual one or two feet in height, hav-
metio manner; imitatively; in the manner of ous insect which feigns death when disturbed ''«AS"'^^'^?iLl*l!!!*ilS*%5fiL^?ItIl!SIl
•mime. or alarmed, as some of the fTwterute and Uyr- !S2i^ 'duCSSble£*t?2'^M^£hi{
Homer . . . wished to express ndmeUeatty the rolling, ^f^^dw. attains, ascending to the tops of the tallest trees,
thundering, leaphig motion of the stone. mimicker (mim'i-k6r), n. One who or that 2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
X>e Quinosy, Homer, ill. which mimics. .... For not i#w>w«'« tender tree
tnltnAtiafn (mim'e-tizm), n. [< mimet^ q. v., mimicry (mim'ik-ri), n. ; pi. mimicries (-riz). Shrinks sooner from the touch than he.
+ -Mill.] Same as mimeHsy and Mtwtcry, 3. [< »»»wt<j + -ry.] 1. The act of imitating in Scou, Mazmlon, iv., Int
mimetite (mim'e-tit), n. r< QtT. juforr^, animi- speech, manner, or appearance; mockery by mimosa-bark (mi-mo'sft-b&rk), n. The bark
tator (see if»met6«)y + -1^3.] Isative arseniate imitation; simulation. of 8evei*al Australian acacia- or wattle-trees,
of lead with ohlorid of lead, a mineral of a Absolute princes, who ruin their people bv a tnimicry much used in tanning.
yellow to brown color occurring in hexagonal ^ *he great mouarchs. H%tme, Essays, 11. 11. MimOSeSB (mi-mo'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. P. de
prismatic crystals, often rounded, it is isomor- A few old men, the last survivors of our generation. . . . OandoUe, 1825), < J^imosa 4- -<?cp.] A suborder
phous with pyromorphite, the phosphate of lead. Some will remember . . .that exquisite mttiUcry [of Lord Hoi- of leguminous plants, characterized by small
varieties, as ounpyUte, contain phosphoric acid, and hence iMid "1 which ennobled, instead oj d^J^*»f • regular flowers with a gamosepalous calyx, by
5jL,*SS™^S;Si^^^ o A • -ff .K. 5r?«^'^'^««^^ hiVing the petals valvate and often united be-
Also caued i»MMCeM^imm«C0n«. . . 2. An imitation; that which imitates or simu- i^w tKfi miiMle and bv hftvinir Htamena which
mimic (mim'ik), a. and n. [=F. mimtque = Sp. loteH ir °^^^"^®» ~^? °y naving swmens wmcn
mimieo = Tg.lt.mitfUco,<lj.mimicu8y<OT.fUiU' t« tIw«.^ *« imu^Hv« ^hn«! w «T«o„f^ «wifni a^'^ fre© pr monadelphous. It embrwcs « tribe^ »
..A^ w^i^«^»« 4.^ ««.:«. J« • -.7. « J«;.««. -CI ^" France an imitative school . . . has executed skilful genera, Mwmoaa being the type, and about 1,360 species,
Kdf, belonffing to mimes, < fUfiog, a imme : see mimieries of ancient glass painUng. Bneye. Brit., X. 678. hw mi^|ority of which are oontoed to the tropics,
mmc] 1. a. 1 Acting as a mime; given to 3 j^,^ ^^j ^^^ simulation of something else mimosite (mi-mo'sit), n. K Mimosa + -tfeai
or practising imitation; imitative: as,a«m»c in form or color, ete. : mimesis. Commonly called A fossil seed-pod supposed to have belonged
^^^'* pnteeUve mimicry, from the immunity secured by such re- te a plant of the mimosa family.
Oft in her absence mbmic Fancy wakes semblance, as when the insect known as the walking-stick vnltnw feynn (mim'd-tip), n. [< Gr. ulfiOQ, a mimic,
To imitate her [Reason] ; but, misjoinlng shapes, simulates a dead twig of a tree, when a butterfly assimilates 4. Wmtat fnrm 1 * Tn sniil m\i\ stuuipna n. fvnp
WUd work produces oft, and most in drAms. in color to that of Qie flowers upon which ft habituaUy ^ I^' # '^"ioi i:*l „lS J
MQUm, P. L., v. 110. feeds, or a bird's nest is so constructed as to resemble a or form of animal life which m one country is
o T>A.4-.;^:«» ♦« «»4».:^..* ^« :^:4-»4>;^-.. . A<iri«;u bnncn of moss on a bough, etc. Also mimetiam. the analogue or representative of a type or form
ftii^ c^r^irizSTr^or eZ^^^^ Both mimicry and imitation are iherel used in a meU- found in ^lother c^mitry, te which it fs not very
lo2f« ^•tIv^j!^?^!!^Lw«!J??!^,?Sf^^^ phorical sense, as Implying that close external likeness closely related. Thus, the American stariings {IdteH-
lation or mimicry ; mimicking ; simulating : as, which causes things unlike in structure to be mistaken dee) are mimotypes of theOld Worid starlings iSurnidcB) ;
the mimic stage ; mimic action or gestures. for each other. A. R. Wallaee, Nat Select., p. 76. the American genus Qemnyt Is mimotypic of the African
L«t the «^:i™; Aow 1^4 ^A "<><^^.*^?:^^' Mtmuspohigloitus. jf;««^, foVtns distantly resembling each other, but
Let the fiumi0 canvas show Iflmida (mim'l-de), n. pi. [NL., < Mtmus + fulflllin/JSilar functions, f . . By the use of this term,
Her calm benevolent features.
n»«.i/ Th« !««• Ill 'ida.'] The Mimince rated as a family of OSCine the word "analogue " maybe relieved of a partof the bur
myam, ine Ages, m. p^ggg^j^^ birds. den borne by it Stnithatmian Report (1881X p. 4«It note
Blew mimie hootings to the silent owls, variously located in the omltholo^cal system, being some- f hHa nf n1 ati tn nf thp nrd^r fioronhnlarinptp And
That they might aSnrer him. Umes placed in Turdidot, someSmes sssocisted with the !? *J?l? %..^*? 1 ^ ^I^tL/ JJ??f i i!^ f « !L
Wordfworih, There was a Boy. wrons in Liotriehidoe, and sometimes referred to the Tima- the tribe (rratwle^y characterized by a five-
Down the wet streets lOdm under the name of American balMer». These birds teothed calyx, by having the stamens inserted
SaU their mimic fleets. 5^T* t ™<>^f"**« (sometimes extremely long and bowed) within the corolla-tube, with the anther-cells
LanafeUow. Bain in Summer. {Ji'dmS gli!S* we^^J^Sj^SSrS^i^^cSSLj^ contiguous, and by a loculicidal capsule with
IDmlo-ilower beetles, an occasional name of the Lagri- OeOeotcoptcM. Familiar examples are the roocklng^jt],' two or four valves. The subtribe embraces 6
W«. , . 1. . . thrasher, and catbird. All are confined to America. See genera, Mimulus being the type, and about 56
n. n. 1. One who or that which imitates or cuts under catbird and modeing-bird. species.
mimics; specifically, an actor. mimine (mim'in), a. Of or pertaining to the MLnullUl(mim'u-lus),n. [NL. (Linnsdus, 1753),
Anon his Thlsbe must be answered, Mimiwe, so called from tlie resemblance of i ts corolla to a
And forth my mimic comes. mimistt (mi'mist), n. [< mime + -wf.] A mask; <LL.i»imtti«jr,alittle mime, dim. of L.wi-
shak., M. ». D., lu. 2. 19. ^^ter of mimes. mug : see mime.] A genus of scrophulariaceous
g^^ . . .^.*. «,«.-*i^« .aaIS7J^.^ Thereupon were called Poets JftrnMet: as who would plants of the tribe GrraMofecr, type of the subtribe
JuiSSl Sd^cSrl^ttS m^m^ ^Znidc '^^ *^*'**»'« •"^ meet to be followed for their wise aiid ifmttfc*^, character! zed by a tubular calyx, which
Juglers, and dancers, anticks,mumm«jm.m«^^ graue lessons. /Hi«en*«m, Arte of Bug. Pdeaie, p. 21. ig almost always five-angled or five-toothed, by
2. An imitation; anything copied from or niimination (mi-ma'shon), n. [<Ar. mim, the a two-valved capsule, and by having numerous
made in imitation of somewing else name of the letter m, + -ation. Cf. mytactsm.j seeds, with the placentas usually united to form
mimic (mim'ik), v. t ; pret. and pp.* mimicked, Jhe frequent use of the letter m ; specifically, a central column. They are recliningor erect, rai^
ppr ^micW; [<mtWa.] 5^ To. act ill the addition of m te a hn^^ IL^; iSS Sfef si;o^^fl^oiS?^^^^^^^^
imitation of ; simulate a likeness to ; imitate ^ The princlnal differences between these dialects [the ^ed, violet, or rose-colored, and solitary in the axils of the
or copy in speech or action, either mockingly 2f?.l*iJ"5^}lSSS!lSJ!^ SSiJi^uJy'ilS^ JS^i;; l^X J«*^«»» ««• "ometimes racemed at the tips of the branches.
or Rfinonslv ?'!Jir®''J£^"S?*? W^^ ^^^^^IS^^f^^'i?** "^^^^wl^® The species, numbering 45 or 60^ are especiaUv numerous In
or seriously. Assyrians ; thus the BabvlonianwordsSumWm and A^^^ PaciflVNOTth Americi but are also widely dispersed else-
Vice has learned so to mimie virtue that it often creeps dim were renderM^by the Assyrians Sumlri and Akkadl. where In temperate regions, though not in Europe. Plants
in hither under its disguise. Steele, Spectator, No. 514. ^»V' Rneye., Arts and Sciences, Supp., p. 173. ^f ^i^^ genus bear the general name of monkey-flower. M.
Mimic the tetchy humour, furtive glance, mim-mOtlthed (mim'moutht), a. [Sc. usually ringene and M. alatrn, with violet-purple flowers, are com-
And brow where haMwas furious, half fatigued. mim-mou'ed; < wim + moutked.-i 1. Reserved !?°2 "JTS^fLllrl ?SSw!iH^ohS!i*K? p^!1^5^h^
o rp . ^T^y^ """f "' T^ '• '^' i^ discourse : implying affectation of modesty. ^^SJe^^^JSTM tmonl^&et'^iK S.^SSSSl^la
2. To produce an imitatiou of; make some- !•„, no for being mim^mou'd, when there's no reason; musk-plantof gardens, strongly musk-scented, the flowers
thing similar or corresponding to; copy in but a man had as gude, whiles, cast a knot on his tongue. sraaU and pale-yellow ; If. eardtnatt^ with large scarlet
form, character, or quality. The Smugglert, 1. 1«4. {Jamieeon.) corolla; and M. Sfv^i^mu^ a shrubby, very omunental
■.vxuA, VXM.AC1.VVVA, VE viuoAibjr «..^^,, , ,,1 ^ conservatory species, the flowers from salmon-colored to
Fresh carved cedar, mimiekino a glade 2. Affectedly moderate at table. Jamieson. scarlet.
S'l^i^S?**^!?!^"' met from dthcrside, mimographer (mi-mog'ra-f6r), n. [Cf. F. mi- MimOB (mi'mus), n. [NL., < L. miwM*, < Gr.
High in the midst ir«m Lamia, u. fnographe = Fg. mimoffrapho ; <h. mimographus, liluoq, an imitater: see mime.'] A genus of
Leonardo studies the laws of light sclentlflally^^^ a writer of mimes, < Gr. fufioypd^^, writing American birds of which the mocking-bird, iJf.
the proner roundness and effect of distance should be ac- . y . 7 . '^'Z/^ ~ '.. -, r i,^^ '^i.^. u t • -l- ^ ^
curJtelyrendered"and aUthesubUetiesof nature's smUes mimes, < fufwc, a mime, + ypa^iVy write.] A polyglottvs, is the type. See mochng-btrd, and
bemnmeHmf. i. ^. S^mondi^ Italy and Greece, p. 277. writer of mimes or farces. cut under ca/Mrrf.
Mliirasops
IfimUflOps (mi-mu'sops), n. [NL. (Linneeus^
1753), 80 called from t&e fancied resemblances
of the flowers to an ape's face ; < Gr. fufiovcy gen.
of fufi6f an ape (< fufieiadcu, imitate, f^f^i ^^ ini-
itator: see mime), + Sr^, face.] A ffenus of
dicotyledonous gamopetalous plants oi the nat-
ural order Sapotacea and the tribe Bumeliece,
It 1b characterized by having the six or eight segments
of the calyx arranged In two series, the outer ones Includ-
ing the inner, which are m<Hre slender; the lobes of the
corolla entire and three times as many as the calyx-seg-
ments ; and the six or eight staminodia, which are alter-
nate with the same number of stamens. They are trees^ or
rarely shrubs^ with a milky Juice, and usuallv small white
flowm, which are often fragrant, in axillary clusters.
About 80 species are known, found throughout the tropics.
Several, from India and C^lon, yield a heavv durable
timber, and M, Elengi also produces small edible berries,
the seeds of which afford an abundance of oil. See btUata-
gumt buUy-tnBt eow-tree, and dUly^,
min^t, jyron, A Middle English form of mine^,
min^, a. [ME., also myn^ minnCf mynne^ < AS.
mi/if less (not ^small/ the positive formbemgnot
in use), = 08. minniro = OPries. minnera, minra
(cf. miny adv.) == MD. mindre, D. minder = MLG.
min, minneTy minder =^ OHG. minniro , MHO . min-
ner, minre^ G. minder = Icel. minnr = Sw. Dan.
mindre = Goth, minniza, compar., less; cf. OS.
minnisto = OFries. minnust = D. MLG. minst =
OHG. minnistt MHG. minnestj G. mindest = Icel.
minnst = Sw. minst = Dan. mindst = Gi^th. min-
nisis (cf. minSf mim, adv.), superl., least; com-
par. and superl. (reduced in the compar. min, as
in het for better, less, etc.), = L. compar. minor,
neut. mintis, less (superl. minimus, least), posi-
tive stem *minu-, whence minuere, lessen (see
minish, minuend, etc.), = Gr. fuvbg, little, small
(not in good use, but assumed or revived as l^e
base of the derived forms fuvvdctv, lessen, ftiwv-
Ba, a little, etc. ) ; cf . Ir. min, small ; perhaps Skt.
"/ Ml (present stem mnia-), make less. Hence,
from Li., minor, minus, minority, etc., minister,
administer, etc., minim, minimum, minimize,
minute^, minute^, minish, diminish, comminute,
etc. ; from E., mince, minnow, etc.] Less.
The more and the nUnne.
Le Bone Florence (Ritson's Met Bom., III.), L 540.
It is of the for to forgyf e
Alkyn tryspas both more & tfumn.
PoKtieal Poems, etc (ed. FumiTallX pw lOi.
min^ (min), n. [ME., also minne, mynne, < Icel.
minni, memory, remembrance ; cf . OS. minna,
minnia = OHG. minna, MHG. minne, G. (re-
vived) minne, love, orig. * memory': atin to E.
mine^, mind\ etc.: see mine^, mind^."] Mem-
ory: remembrance.
min^ (niin), V. t. [< ME. minnen, mynnen, < Icel.
minna, bring to mind, < minni, mind, memoir:
see min^, n. Cf. mine^,"] 1. To bring to the
mind of; remind.
Syr, of one thinge I wolle you mynne,
And beseche yon for to spede.
MS, Harl. 2252, f. 88. (HcUHweU.)
2. To remember.
The dowdys ovyr-caste, all lyjt was leste,
Hys myst was more then ye myjt numne.
MS. Cantab. Ff. iL 88, 1 47. {HtOUtpeU.)
Euery psalme qwencheth a synne
As olte as a man thoth hem mynne.
PoliUeai Poemt, etc. (ed. Fumlrall), p. 90.
8. To mention.
Palomydon put hym full prestly to say,
And menit of his mater, tnat I myimet are.
DeetrucHon qf Troy (E. £. T. S.X 1. 8876.
min^ (nun), n. [Perhaps a familiar var. of rnarn^,
mama.'\ Mother. [Scotch.]
I'm Johnnv FSia o' Yetholm town.
There dwall my min and daddie O.
Johnnie Faa (Child's Ballads, IV. 284).
min^ (loin), n. A dialectal or affected form of
man,
min. An abbreviation of mineraloay, mineralogi-
cal, minimum, minute, minim, and minor.
mina^ (mi'n&), n. [L., also mna, < Gr. iiva, a
weight, a sum of money; < Heb. mdneh, a
weight, prop, part, portion, number, < mdndh,
divide, measure out, allot.] A imit of weight
and of value, originally Ass^an, but used also
by the Greeks and other ancient peoples. Bronze
and stone Babylonian and Assyxian standards show that
there were two Assyrian minaa, one Taiylng from 900 to
1,040 grams, and the other of half that weight The As-
qrrians divided the mina into 60 shekels, and 00 minas
made a talent In Athens at the time of Pericles it was.
In weight of silver, 100 drachmas, equivalent to 436.8 grame^
or 1&4 ounces avoirdupois^ or 14 -f ounces troy, and was in
value about 918.
[The Babylonians] constituted a new mina for them-
selves, consisting of 50 shekels instead of 60.
B. V. Head, Uistoria Numorum, Int, p. xxziL
mina^ (mi'nft), n. [Also mino, myna, mynah,
and maina; < Hind, maind, a starling.] One
3770
of several different sturnoid passerine birds of
India and countries further east, (a) Any spe-
cies of the genus Aeridotheret (which seeX (&) Any species
of the genus Eulabes, several of which inhabit India, Cej^-
Ion, Java, Sumatra, Borneo, etc. ; a hiU-mina. (See AiU-mi'-
na, and cut under JSuldbee.) The common talking starting
or religious graclde of India is E. (formerly €hracula)rdt'
gioea, of a purplish -black color with a white mirror on the
wing, yeUow bill and feet, and curious leafy lappets of a
yellow or orange color on the head. It is easily tamed and
taught to speak with singular distinctness. This and some
other memoers of the same genus are common cage-birds
in Europe and the United States.
mina-bird (mi'nft-b^rd), n. Same as mtna^.
mlnablef (mi'na-bl), a, [< 7nine^ + -ahle.']
Capable of being mined.
He began to undermine it (finding the earth all about
very minabU}. North, tr. of Plutarch, p. 115.
minacioilB (mi-na'shus), a. [= It. minaccioso,
an extended form of minace = Pg. minas, < L.
minax (minao-), full of threats: see menace, n.]
Threatening; menacing. [Bare.]
Whether the face of heaven smile upon us with a cheer-
ful bright asure, or look upon us with a more sad and
minaeioui countenance.
Dr. U. More, Mystery of Godliness, p. 68.
minadty (mi-nas'i-ti), n. [< L. minax (minac-),
threatening, minacious (see menace), + -ity.]
Disposition to threaten. Coles, 1717. [Rare.]
minar (mi-n&rO; n. [Ar. mindr, a candlestick,
lamp, lighthouse (cf. Heb. manordh, a candle-
stick): cf . ndr, fire, nUr, light, nawwir, enlight-
en, illumine. Heb. nUr, shine.] In Moslem
arch,, a lightnouse; a tower; a minaret.
In the burning sun the golden dome [of a mosque in the
city of Meshed] seemed to cast out rays of daxzllng light,
and the roofs of the adjoining minors shone like brilliant
beacons. (yjhnovan, Merv, vL
minaret (min'a-ret), n. [= F. minaret = Pg.
minareto = It. "minareto, minaretto, <
8p. minaretCf < Turk, mindre = Hind.
mindra, mindr, a high slender tow-
er, a minaret, < Ar. mandra, a lamp,
lighthouse, minaret, < mindr, candle-
sticky lamp, lighthouse: see minar. 2
In Moslem arch,, a slender and lofty
turret typicall^ risiug by several
stages or stones, and surrounded
by one or more projecting balco-
mes, characteristic of Mohammedan
mosques, and corresponding to the
belfry of a Christian church. ^ix>m
the buconies of the minarets the people are
sunomoned to prayer five times a day by
criers. See muezzin, and cut under mosque.
Another fmosque] has a verv high ininar^
or tower, the out side of which is entirely
cased with green tiles.
Poeoeke, Description of the East, IL L 121.
minargent (mi-n&r'jent), n. [< NL.
(alu)min{ium) + L'.' arffenium, sil-
ver.^ A kind of aluminium bronze,
the ingredients of which are copper
1,000 parts, nickel 700, antimony 50,
and aluminium 20.
minatorial (min-a-to'ri-al), a, l< ^ ^ ^
minatory + -aZ.] fhreatening ; men- ttSSSyS
acing.
minatorially (min-a-to'ri-al-i), adv. In a threat-
ening or menacing manner.
minatorily (min'a-to-ri-li), adv. In a minatory
manner ; with threats.
minatory (min'a-to-ri), a, [= It. minatorio, <
LL. mtnatorttt^, "threatening (cf. minator, one
who drives cattle), < L. minari,jap. minatus,
threaten, drive: see menace."] Threatening;
menacing.
The king made a statute monitory and minalorv, towards
Justices of peace, that they should duly execute their office.
Bacon, Hist. Hen. YII., p. 75.
The minatory proclamation issued last week by the Csar
from Livadia. FortnighUy Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 877.
minanl (mi-n&l'), n. Same as monaul,
minbar. n. See mimbar,
mince (mins), v.; pret. and pp. minced, ppr.
mincing, [< ME. *mifi€en, *myncen, minsen, (a)
partly < AS. mijisian, make less, become less,
diminish (cf. verbal n. minsung, parsimonv,
abstinence) (= OS. minson, make less, = Goth.
minznan, become less) ; with formative -s (as
also in cleanse, rinse, etc.) (cf . Icel. minnka=Bw.
minsJca = Dan. mindske, make less, with forma-
tive -k), < min, less (see min^) ; (b) partly < OF.
mincer, F. mincer, cut smaUj < mince, slender,
slight, puny, prob. of Teut. origin, perhaps from
the superl. of mm, less (see min^), or more prob.
the adj. mince is a back formation &om the
verb mincer, which is then < OS. minson, etc.,
make small: see above.] I. trans, 1, To make
less; make small; specifically, to cut or chop
into very small pieces: as, to mince meat.
^mi.
Minaret.
Mosque of
Achmet. Con-
minch-hovse
Mynee that plouer. Babees Book (E. E. T. &.% p. 285.
When she saw Pynrhus make malicious sport
In mineing with his sword her husband's limbs.
Shak., Hamlet, il. 2. 687.
They brought some cold baoon and coarse oat-cake. The
sergeant asked for pepper and salt, minced the food fine,
and DAde it savory. Mrs. QaAsU, Sylvia's Lovers, zxzIt.
2. To lessen ; diminish ; especially, to <iimiiiiah
in speaking; speak of lightly or slightingly;
minimize.
Thy honesty and love doth minee this matter,
MaUng It light to Cassio. Shak., OtheUo^ iL & 248.
Fw though shee held her to the commandment yet the
threatening annexed shee did somewhat minee and extenu-
ate. Pwrehas, Pilgrimage, p. 2&.
Be gone, Futelli ! do not mince one «vllable
Of what yon hear. Ford, Lady's Trial, L S.
What s«y the soldiers of me? and the same words;
Mince 'em not, good AScius, but deliver
The very forms and tongues they talk withaL
Fletcher, Valentinian, i. S.
8. To utter primly ; bring or show forth spar-
ingly or in a naif -spoken way ; hence, to display
with affected dehoacy; use affectation in re-
gard to: as, to mince one's words or a narra-
tive; to mince the lapses of one's neighbors; a
minced oath.
Behold ^on simpering dame, . . .
That nunees virtue, and doth shake the head
To hear of pleasure's name. Shak., Lear, iv. 6. 122.
4. To effect mincingly. [Bare.]
To Uie ground
Three times she bows, and with a modest grace
Minces her apruce retreat
J. Beaumont, Pqrche, ilL 182.
mnced OOllops. Seeoo0«!p.— mncedllle. Seeminee-
pie.— To mince matters, to speak of tlungB with affect-
ed delicacy.
n. intrans, 1, To walk with short steps or
with affected nicety; affect delicacy in man-
ner.
Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, . . . walk-
ing and mineing as they go. Isa. iiL 18.
Away, I say ; time wears : hold up your head and minee.
Shak., M. W. of W., V. 1. 9.
2. To Speak with affected elegance.
Low spake the lass, and lisp'd and minced the while.
Crabbe, Works, L 7^
mince (mins), 71. [< mincei-meat).'] Same as
mince-meat,
Upeetting whatever came in his way— now a pan of
milk, and now a basin of mince.
H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 842.
xnince-meat (mins 'met), n. [Prop, minced
meat.] 1. Meat chopped small; hence, any-
thing chopped or broken into small pieces, lit-
erally or nguratively.
Their first shot struck us in the bows, knocked our two
gunners into mince meat
JR. L. Stevenson, Master of Ballantra^ it.
2. The material of which mince-pies are made.
Also called minced meat and mince.
minoe-pie (mins'pi' ), «. [< mincei-meat) + piei.]
A pie made with minced meat, fruit, etc. It has
long been especially associated with Christmas
festivities among English-speaking peoples.
Also called minced pie,
mincer (min's^r), n. One who minces.
Mincers of each other's fame. Tennyson, Princess, iv.
mincht (minch), n. [< ME. mynehe; a reduced
form of minchen,] Same as minchen, JEfalh-
well,
minchent (min'chen), n, [Also mynchen, min-
cheon, minchun; < ME. mincheyi, monchen, mune-
chene, < AS. myneceu, mynecynu, pi. mynecena,
munecena, a nun, fern, of munuc, a monk: see
monk,] A nun.
Mincheon Lane, so called of tenements there sometime
pertaining to the minchuns, or nuns of St Helen's, in
Bishopgate Street.
Stow, Survey of London, quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser.,
[m. 814.
mincheryt (min'cher-i), n, [Also mynchery; <
minch, minchen, + -ry.] A nunnery.
In telling how Begu, within the minehery at Hackness,
was miraculously given to know of St. Hilda's death, mfles
away, at Whitby, etc.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, il. 207.
minch-llOllsef, n, [Perhaps a dial, corruption
of men^s house, a cottage attached to a farm-
house, where the men-servants cook their vic-
tuals (Jamieson).] A roadside inn.
Then lay at a minch-house in the road, being a good inne
for the country ; for most of the public houses I mett with
before in country places were no better than ale houses,
which they call here minch- hottses. . , , Gott to Lesma-
hago, which I found to be but a small village, but in It is
a sort of inne or nUnsh-hoitse of considerable note kept by
a ffarmer of great dealings.
Quoted in N, and Q., 7th ser., VI. 44.
mlndng
mincing (min'sing), p, a. Speaking or walking
affectedly or with caution; affectedly elegant
and nice ; simpering.
Fast hy her side did sitt the bold Sansloy,
Fitt mate for such a mincing mineon.
^»enmr, ¥. Q., II. 11. 87.
A Frown upon some Faces penetrates more, and makes
deeper Impression than the Fawning and soft Glances of
a nUneingSmHe. Htnoett, Letters, 11. 4.
The ndneing lady Prioress and the broad speaking gap-
toothed Wife of Bath. Dryden, Tales and Fables^ Pref.
Saw a vulgar looking, fat man with spectacles, and a
mineir^, rather pretty pink and white woman, his wife.
OreviUe, Memoirs, Feb. 17, 1881.
The rough, spontaneous conversation of men thev [the
clergy) do not hear, but only a mincing and affected
speech. f^meraon. The American Scholar.
mincing-horse (min'sing-hdrs), n. A wooden
horse or stand on which anything is minced or
chopped.
The blubber is transported in strap- tubs to the mincing-
horae. C. M. Seamman^ Marine Mammals, p. 288.
mindng-knife (min'sing-nlf), n. A tool con-
sisting of a curved blade fixed to an upright
handle, or several such blades diverging, used
for mincing meat, vegetables, etc. ; a chopping-
knife.
mindngly (min'sing-li), €tdv. In a mincing,
affected, or cautious way; sparingly; with af-
fectation or reserve.
Garaffa . . . more mindn^p terming their now pope
. . . vice-deuB, vice-god.
^A^jdon, Miracles, p. 278. (Latham.)
My steed trod mindnffiy^ as the brambles and earth gave
way beneath his feet O'l>onoeon, Merv, zvilL
mincing-spade (min'slng-spad), n, A sharp-
edged spade used on a whaling-vessel for cut-
ting up blubber preparatory to trying it out.
minctiuriencyt (mingk-tu'ri-en-si), n. [For
^mieiuHency, < L. micturire, urinate: see mic-
turition,'] Micturition.
mind^ (mind), n. [< ME. mindj mynd, mend,
mundy I AS. gemyna (not *myndj as commonly
cited, this form, without the prefix, occurring
only in derivatives), memory, remembrance,
memorial, mind, thought, = Icel. minni (for
*fnindi)f memory, = Sw. minne = Dan. minde
(developed from minnef itself from 0Tig,*minde),
memory, = Goth, gamunds (also gaminthi)^
memory; with collective prefix ge-f and forma-
tive -d (orig. pp. suffix), < munan (pres. man,
pret. munde), also gemunan (gemarij etc.), also
d-munarif on-munany remember, be mindful of,
consider, think, = OS. farmunanj despise, =
Icel. muna = Goth, gamunan^ remember: see
milled. From the same source are AS. myne,
mind, purpose, desire, love, = Icel. munr, mind,
desire, love, = Goth, munut purpose, device,
readiness (see minne) ; all from a Teut. V man
= L. •/ men in meminisse^ remember (perf. as
pres., m«mint= AS. man^ I remember), reminisdj
recall to miud, recollect, men(t-)8f mind (a form
nearly = E. mind)f mentiri, lie, etc., =r Gr. i/
fiev in fi^viCf wrath, fiivoc, mind, etc., ftvaadaij
remember, etc., = Skt. y/ man, think. This is
one of the most prolific of the Aryan roots : in
E., of AS. or other Teut. origin, are mind^^ re-
mind^ min^y mine^j minionj mignonette, miniken,
minx\ mean^, etc.; of L. origm, memeyito, remi-
niscence, mental, men tion, amentia, demented, com-
ment, commentary, etc., Minerva, etc. ; of Gr. ori-
gin, mentor, etc. The word man is also usuallv
referred to this root : see man. ] 1 . That which
feels, wills, and thinks ; the conscious subject;
the ego; the soul. Some writers make an obscure
distinction between mind. souL and spirit With them
the mind is the direct subject of consciousness.
For to say trudy, what els is man but his minde t which,
whosoeuer haue skil to compasse, and make yeelding and
flexible, what may not he commaund the bodv to per-
fourme? Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 164.
Mindj therefore, is to be understood as the subject of the
various internal phnnomena of which we are conscious^ or
that subject of which consciousness is the general ph»-
nomenon. Consciousness is, in fact, to the mind what
extension Is to matter or body. Though both are ph»-
nomena, yet both are essential Qualities ; for we can neither
conceive mind without consciousness, nor bodv without
extension. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaphysics, ix.
By the mind of a man, we understand that in him which
thinks, remembers^ reasons, wills.
Reid, Intellectual Powers, L 1.
By the Human Mind are to be understood its two facul-
ties called, respectivelv, the understanding and the wilL
StPedeiiborg, Christian Psychol, (tr. by GormauX p. 80.
The idea I have of the human mind, in so far as it is a
thinking thing, and not extended In length, breadth, and
depth, and participating in none of the properties of body,
is incomparably more distinct than the Idea of any corpo-
real object. Desmrtef, Meditations (tr. by Veitch), iv.
In psychology, on the other hand, the individual mind
may mean either (i.) the series of feelings, or "mental
3771
phenomena" above referred to ; or (ii.)the subject of these
feelings, for whom they are phenomena ; or (111.) the sub-
lect of these feelings or phenomena + the series of feel-
ings or phenomena themselves, the two being in that re-
lation to each other in which alone the one is subject and
the other a series of feelings, phenomena, or objects.
J. Ward, Encyc Brit, XX. 38.
Mind consists of feelings and the relations among feel-
ings. H. Speneer, Data of Bthios, i 41.
Whatever all men inevitably mean by the word " I " (the
empirical ego of philosophy), whenever they say I think,
or feel, or intend this or that ; and whatever they under-
stand others to mean by using simflar language— thus
much, and no more, we propose at first to include under the
term mind. O. T. Ladd, PfaysioL Psychology, Int., p. 4.
Mind is the sum of our processes of knowing, our fed-
Ings of pleasure and pain, and our voluntary doings.
J. Sutty, Outlines of PsychoL, p. 2.
2. The intellect, or costive faculty or part of
the soul, as distinguished from feeling and
volition; intelligence. The old psychologists
made intellect and will the only laculties of
the soul.
Years that bring the philosophic mind.
Wordhoorth, Immortality.
Wordsworth says of him [Milton] that "His soul was as
a star and dwelt apart." But I should rather be inclhied
to say that it was his mind that was alienated from the
present Lowell, New Princeton Rev., 1. 164.
3. The field of consciousness ; contemplation;
thought; opinion.
Yesterday he thought so moche in his minde on her
that in the noore of euyn songe he gaf to her in lapyng a
buffet Holy Itood(E. E. T. S.), p. 108.
" But that," quod he, " it fill in my mynde that I myght
not kepe me therfro." Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ill. 427.
Have mtiid upon your health, tempt me no further.
Shak., J. C, iv. 8. 86.
Others esteeme the Bluer Cantan ... to be that Gan-
ges: of which minde are Mercator, Maginus, Gotardus
Arthos, and ^elr disciples. Pitrehae, Pilgrimage, p. 461.
Consider of it^ take advice, and speak your mind$.
Judges xix. 90.
These Discourses show somewhat of the mind, but not
the whole mind of Selden, even in the subjects treated of.
InL to Selden'8 Table-Talk, p. 10.
4. Disposition; cast of thought and feeling;
inclination; desire.
I am a fellow o' the strangest mind.
Shak,, T. N., L 3. 120.
The truth is, that Godwin and his Sons did many things
boistrously and violently, much against the Kings Minde.
MUion, HiBt Eng., vL
Pity melts the mind to love.
Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 06.
6. Intention; purpose.
The Duke had a very noble and honourable mynde al-
wayes to pay his debts well, and when he lacked money,
would not stick to sell the greatest part of his plate.
Pxettenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 290.
Hernuml to them again she briefly doth unfold.
Drayton, Polyolbion, L 168.
Who can beleive that whole Parlaments elected by the
People from all parts of the Land, should meet in one
mirul, and resolution not to advise htm, but to conspire
against hhn? MUton, Eikonoklastes, xv.
My lady herself is of no mind in the world, and for that
reason her woman is of twenty nUndt in a moment
Steele, Spectator, No. 1S7.
Religious bodies which have a mind of their own, and
are strong enough to make it felt
H. N. Oxenkam, Short Studies, p. 406.
6. Memory ; remembrance : as, to call to mind;
to have, to keep, or to bear in mind,
Whare-so I be, whare-so I sytt, what-so I doo the mynd
of the sauoyre of the name Ihesu departis noghte fra my
mynde. Hampole, Prose Treatises (E. K T. S.), p. 2.
Sithe tyme of mend this land ded neuer soo.
And as for vs we will not [now] begynne.
Oenerydee (E. £. T. S.), L 1772.
Msrie, of me haue thou mynde.
Some comforte vs two for to kythe.
Thou knowes we are comen of thl kjmde.
York Pknft, p. 476.
All this from mv remembrance brutish wrath
Sinfully pluck'd, and not a man of you
Had so much grace to put it in my mind.
Shak., Rich. III., 11. 1. 120.
7f. Mention.
As the bokls maken mende, Oower, Conf. Amant, viL
8f. Courage; spirit. Chapman.— Absence of
mind. See aosenM.— A month's mind, (a) In the Rom.
Cath. Ch., constant prayer in behalf of a deaia person dur-
ing the whole month immediately following his decease,
the sacrifice of the mass being offered in a more than
usually solemn manner especially on the third, seventh,
and thirtieth days after the x>erson's death. Also called
a monthly mind.
That is to wete, in the day or morow after discesse vi j.
trentallis; and every weke folowing unto my monXhea
mifnde oon trentall. and 111. trentalles at my nwnthee
mynde biside the solempne dirige and masse.
Patton Letiere, UL 468.
Dirges, requiems, masses, monthly minds, anniversaries,
and other offices for the dead.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886), n. 378.
(ft) Earnest desire ; strong inclination.
mind
Ltic, Tet here they [papers] shall not lie^ for catching
cold.
Jtd, I see you have a manith't mind to them.
5*0*., T. O.of V.,L2.187.
For if a trumpet sound, or drum beatw
Who hath not a mcnth't nUnd to combatY
S. Butler, Hudibras, L IL IIL
A year's mind, a service similar to that of the month's
mmd, on the anniversary of a person's death.
Each returning year's mind or anniversair only of their
death. Rock, Church of our Fathers, IL S20.
Master mind. See mosteri.— Sound and dlsposliig
mind and memory. See memory.— The mind^s eye.
See evei.— Time out of mind. See fo'1110.— To bear in
mind. See teari.— To be in two minds about a thing,
to be In doubt
At first I uxu in ttoo minds about taking such a liberty.
Dickens, Bleak House.
To be oat of one's mind, (a) Tb be forgotten by one.
W^hat so euer he dede In eny wise
Thoo ij princes wer neuer o%ct qf Ms mynde.
Generydes (E. E. T. S.), L 2068.
(b) To be mad or insane.
" Are ye out cfyotir mind, my nurse, my nurse,"
Said Lady Clare, " that ye speak so wild f "
Tennyson, Lady Clare.
To break one's mind, to bring to mind, to call to
mind, to ttuauce one's mind, to cross one's mind, to
free one's mind. Seetheverb&— Togiyeabitofone's
mind. See Mes.— To giye all one's mind to,to study or
cultivate with earnestness and persistence.— To baye a
mind, (a) To be inclined or disposed. Also to haoe a
great mind.
Lord, what all I, that I have no mind to fight now?
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, IL 4.
My Lord told us that the University of Cambridge had
a mind to choose him for their burgeai.
Pepys, Diary, 1. 44.
He had a great mind toprosecute the printer.
H. WalpUe, To liann, Aug. 28. 1742.
There is nothing so easy as to find out which opinion
the man in doubt has a mind to. Steele, Tatler, No. 2E.
(p) To have a thought; take care.
To whom thou speke, haue good mynde.
And of whom, how, when, and where.
Books qf Precedence (£. E. T. S., extra ser.^ 1. 110.
To baye balf a mind, to be pretty much disposed ; have
a certain inclination : generally used lightly.
Tve halt a mind to die with yon.
Tennyson, Death of the Old Year.
To baye in mind, to hold or call up in the memory; think
of or about
Kan, among thi myrthis haue in nwnde
Fh>m whens thou come A whidir tnou teendis.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 114.
Ncxr do I particulariy affect simple-minded old ladies.
By-the-bye, I must fume mine in mind; it won't do to
neglect her. Charlotte BronJti, Jane Eyre, ziv.
TO make op one's mind. Seefiuiirei.— Topntinmind,
to remind.
They [the Lords] put the Queen in mind of the fearful
Examples of Oods Judgments extant in Scripture upon
King Saul, for sparing of Agag. Baker, Chronicles, p. 2tOO.
He puts me in mind of the picture of the ^eat ox in a
gilt fjnune. Bulwer, Pelham, xll.
Vnoonscioas mind. See unconscious. = Byn. Mind, In-
tsUeet, Soul, Spirit, reason, sense, brains. Primarily, mind
is opposed to matter, intelleet to feeling and wiU, soul to
body, and tptrft to flesh. The old division of the powers
of the tnina was into inldlset, sensibilities, and will ; mind
is variously used to cover all or some of these, but when
less than the whole is meant it is chiefly the inUUett: as,
he seems to have very little mind. Yet mtnd is sometimes
used with principal reference to the will : as, I have half
a mind to go. where spirit and soul differ, spirit applies
rather to moral force, and soul to depth and largeness of
feeling. ^See sovi.) In the New Testament soul is used
to translate a word covering all life, whether physical or
spiritual, as in Mat x. 28. Upon the highest usage in the
Scriptures is founded the common representation of man
as immortal by the word soul. Hence soul is used for the
central, essentia), or life-giving purt of anything : as. he
was the soul at the party. The definitions under each of
these words should oe studied to get its range and idiom-
atic uses. See reason.
mind^ (mind), v, [< ME. minden, munden, < AS.
myndgian, qemyndgian, gemyndiqian (= OHG.
gemuntigon), bear in mind, recollect, recall to
anothei^s mind, remind (cf. Icel. minna^ re-
mind, recollect, = Dan. minde^ remind) ; from
the noun: see mind^, n. This verb has ab-
sorbed in part the orig. diff. yerbs mine^ (< ME.
mitien, mynen, < AS. munan) and ming^ (< AS.
mynegian, myngian, bring to mind) : see min^,
ming^."] I. trans. 1. To call to mind; bear in
mind; remember; recall. [Now chiefly collo-
quial.]
We loved when we were children small,
Which yet you well may mind.
The Young Tamlane (ChUd's Ballads, I. 119).
Ae hairst afore the Sherra-moor,
I mitui 't as weel 's yestreen.
Bums, Halloween.
IXya moifui the waitste, my lass? naw, naw, tha was not
bora then. Tennyson, Northern Farmer, Old Style.
2. To put in mind; remind.
Ne mynd not thes men of the mykyll harme
That a sone of our folke before hom has done.
Destruction qf Troy (£. £. T. S.X L 4212.
mind
I do thee wroDg to mind thee of it
Shak., Hen. V.,l7. 8. 18.
There's not a bonnle bird that aingB,
Bat mindi me o' my Jean.
Bums, Of a' the Airts the Wind can Blaw.
3. To regard with attention ; pay attention to ;
heed; notice.
If en mast sometimes mind their affairs to make more
room for their pleasures.
Cotton, in Walton's Angler, IL 288.
Did you nUnd how he put the young fellow out of coun-
tenance that pretended to talk to him ?
SteOe, Tatler, No. 242.
Archimedes, the famous mathematician, was so intent
upon his problems that he never minded the soldiers who
came to kill him. Swift, Tritical Essay.
Never mind the difference, well balance that another
time. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.
4. To have the care of; attend to; specifioally,
to take or have the oversight of: as, a boy to
mind the door.
Old women— some gossiping, some sitting vacant at
the house door, some spinning or weaving, or minding
little children. J. A, S^mond$, Italy and Greece, p. 14.
Mrs. Duncan minded the two children most of the day,
to the jealous rage of Tipple. The Century, XXXVI. 84&
5. To care for; be concerned about; be af-
fected by.
Whose glory is in their shame^ who mind earthly things.
Phil. UL 19.
They [the Braiilians] minde the day, and are not carefull
for the morrow. PiLrehae, Pilgrimage, p. 88&
They [the kine of fiashan] minded nothing but ease,
softness, and pleasure. StiUingJUet, Sermons^ I. L
I did not iiM'nd his being a little out of humour.
Steele, Tatler, No. 806.
In the open chimnOT-place of the parlor was a wood fire
biasing cheerfully on the backs of a couple of brass grifOns
who did not seem to mind it.
T. B. Aldrieh, Ponkapog to Pesth, p. 68.
The peculiarity of liquids and gases is that they do not
mind being bent and having their shapes iJtered.
W. K. Cliford, Lectures^ 1. 176.
6. To look out for ; be watchful against. [Col-
loq.]
"You'd better mind that fellow, Mr. Flti«erald '' said
the native. A. C, Qrant, Bush-life hi Queensland, 1. 130.
7. To regard with submission ; heed the com-
mands of; obey: as, a headstrong child that
will mind no one. — 8. In the Bom. Cath. Ch,,
to pray for. See a month's mind, under mind^,
n. — 9i. To intend ; mean ; purpose.
As for me, be sure I mind no harm
To thy grave person. Cheqmtan, Iliad.
IDnd the word I be attentive to the order given. — IQnd
your eye 1 becarefuL [Slang.]— iciiid your helm 1 be
careful; take care what you do. [Naut. slang.]— To be
minded, to be disposed or inclined ; have in oontemida-
tlon.
Joseph woe minded to put her away privily. Mat. L 19.
If thou be minded to peruse this little booke.
Leoine, Manip. Vocab. (E. E. T. B.\ Pref., p. 4.
Ne'er a Sir Lucius O'Trigger in the kingdom should make
me fight, when I toa'n*t so minded.
Sheridan, The Bivals, iv. 1.
To mind one's own ImsiiieM. Seebustnen.- Tomlnd
one's p's and q's, to be circumspect or exact : probably
in aUnsion to the early difficulty of distinguishing the
forms of the lettera
II. intrans, 1. To remember. — 2. To be in-
clined or disposed ; design ; intend.
When one of them mindeth to go into rebellion, he will
convey away all his lordships to feoffees in trost.
Spenter, State of Ireland.
I mind to teU him plainly what I think.
Shak., 8 Hen. VI., iv. 1. 8.
I never minded to upbraid you.
J, Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 18&8), IL 181.
8. To give heed; take note.
She, busied, heard the sound
Of rustling leaves, but minded not.
MiUon, P. L., iz. 619.
mind^ (mind), n. [Ir. mind, a crown, diadem.]
A diadem : a name g^ven to lunettes found in
Ireland, commonly supposed to have been used
as head-ornaments.
Gold ornament believed to be the ancient Celtic mind
or head ornament, formed of a thin semi-lunar plate of
gold with raised ribs. S. K. Cat Spec. ExkSb., 18^ No. 851.
The richer and more powerful kings wore a similar
torque about the waist^ and a golden mind or diadem on
state occasions. Eneye, Brit,, XIII. 267.
mind-Clire (mlnd'kur), n. A professed method
of healing which rests upon the suppositions
that all diseased states of the body are due to
abnormal conditions of the mind, and that the
latter (and thus the former) can be cured by
the direct action of the mind of the healer upon
the mind of the patient. [Recent.]
mind-cnrer (mind'kiir^6r), w. One who pro-
fesses to cure disease by direct influence upon
the mind of the patient. [Recent.]
3772
mind-day (mind'da), n. An anniversary of some
one^s death. See a year's mind, under mind^.
People of small wealth bequeathed enough to have this
(lights upon the grave], among other rites, observed for
them once every year, at each returning tnirui-day or anni-
versary of their death.
Rock, Church of our Fathers^ IIL L 90.
minded (min'ded), a. [< mind^ + -cd2.] Hav-
ing a mind (of this or that kind) : only in com-
position : as, high-^minded, low-minded, feeble-
minded, sober-minded, double-minded,
A quiet mynded man and nothing ambitious of glory.
Pvttenham, Arte of Bng. Poesie, p. 18.
Base minded they that want intelligence.
Spenaer, Tears of the Mnses^ L 88.
mindedness (min'ded-nes), n. Disposition;
inclination toward anything ; moral tendency :
only in composition: as, heavenly-mtndednes^;
elesx-mindeaness.
This base mindedneeee is fit for the evil one.
Bp. Hatt, Holy Panegyrick.
Oi>en-inuMf0dness had a still greater profit
Harper't Mag., LXXYIU. 488.
minder (min'd6r), n. [< mind^, v,, + -^l.] 1.
One who minds, attends to, or takes care of
anything; a caretaker.
[This] must be reassuring doctrine to the minders of
mules. Westminster Rev., CXXV. 22.
The history of invention shows how fireqnenUv impor-
tant improvements in machinery are made by the work-
man or minder in charge of it Eneye. Brit,, XXTII. 107.
" Doffing," which is the operation of removing the fuU
bobbins, and supplying the spindles with another set, is
performed by the attendant called a nund^r— always a
female. Spon^ Eneye. Manuf., I. 761.
2. One who is minded or taken care of ; spe-
cifically, a pauper child intrusted by the poor-
law authorities to the care of a private person.
[Rare.]
"Those [children] are not his brother and sister I " said
Mrs.Boffln. "Oh dear no. Ma'am. Those are the Ifindfrs,
. . . left to be minded."
Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, L le.
mindful (mlnd'ftd), a. [< ME. myndeful; <
mitid^ + -ful.'] 1. Taking thought or care; heed-
ful; thoughtful.
Sir Onyon, mind^futt of his vow ynlight.
Uprose from drowsie couch, and him addrest
Unto the Journey which he had behight.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ill. 1.
What is man that thou art mindful of him ? Ps. viii. 4.
Hail, shepherd I Pan bless both thy flock and thee.
For being mindful of thy word to me !
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess^ IL 8.
2. Having knowledge, remembrance, or recog-
nition; cognizant; aware.
And Guinevere, not mindful of his face
In the King's haU, desired his name.
Tennyson, Geraint.
mindfully (mind'ftd-i), adr. Attentively; heed-
fully. Johnson.
minofolness (mind'fi!il-nes), n. The state or
quality of being mindful ; attention ; heedf ul-
ness; intention; purpose.
There was no min^fulnesse amongst them of running
awaie. HcHnshed, Hist. Eng., an. 1010.
mind-healer (mind'he^^r), n. Same as mind-
eurer. Medical News, LII. 1.
minding (minting), n. [Verbal n. of mind^,
v.] Recollection; something to remember one
bv. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
mmding-SCllOOl (min'ding-skOl). n. A house
in which minders (see minder, 2) are kept and
taught. [Rare.]
I keep a minding-sehooL ... I love children, and four-
pence a week is f ourpence.
Didcens, Our Mutual Friend, i. 16.
mindleBB (mind'les), a. [< ME. myndeles, < AS.
gemyndleds, also myndleds, senseless, foolish, <
gemynd, mind, + -leds, E. -less."] 1. Without
mind; wanting power of thought; brutish;
stupid; inanimate.
Pronounce thee a gross lout, a mindless slave.
Shak., W. T., i. 2. 801.
God first made angels, bodiless pure minds ;
Then other things which mindless bodies be ;
Last he made man.
Sir J. Davles, Immortal, of Soul, fi 9.
The shrieking of the mindless wind.
Whittier, 8now-Bound.
He [the sick man] often awakened to look, with his mind-
less eyes, upon their pretty silver fragments strewn upon
the floor. CcMe, Old Creole Days, p. 86.
2. Unmindful; thoughtless; heedless; care-
less.
How cursed Athens, mindless of thy worth.
Shak., T. of A., iv. 8. 08.
Mindless of food, or love, whose pleasing reign
Soothes weary life. Pope, Iliad, zxiv. 166.
mine
8. Not exhibiting or denoting thought; void of
sense; irrational; inane: sm,^* mindless activ-
ity," nusBn.
mmd-reader (mind're^d^r), n. One who reads,
or professes to be able to read or discern, what
is in another's mind. [Recent.]
The extreme subtlety of these indlcatiMis is met by the
unusual skill of the professional mind-reader.
Pop. ScL Mo., XXXIV. 154.
mind-reading (mlnd're'dinff), n. The art of
discerning or reading another's thoughts by
some direct or occult process. [Recent.]
Mental suggestion is Rechet's contribution towards the
task of naming the new phenomenon which is Just now
struggling for recognition, and which has been hitherto
variously designate as "thought-transference," "mind-
reading r and^'telepathy." Science, V. 132.
It was shewn Uiat mind-reading so-called was really
muscle-reading. Proe. Soe. Psych. Rssearth, 1. 17.
mind-Sickf (mlnd'sik), a. Disordered in mind.
Manie curious mind-sieks persons ntteriie condemne it.
Holwshsd, Descrip. of £ng., 11. 1.
mind-stuff (mind'stuf), n. A supposed sub-
stance or quasi-material which by its differ-
entiations constitutes mind.
When matter takes the complex form of a living human
brain, the corresponding mind-sluf takes the form of a
human consciousness, having intelligence and volition.
IT. E. CUford, Lectures, n. 8&
mind-transference (mind 'tr&ns'f^r- ens), n.
Thought-transference. See telepathy, "
Some experimenta on the subject of mind-tran^ferrenos,
or the occasional communication of mental impressions
independently of ordinwy perceptions, under peculiar and
rare nervous conditions. Science, Yin. 660.
mine^ (min), pron. [Indefs. 1 and 2, orig. gen.
of /2,< ME. min, myn,< AS. min (= OS. OFries.
min = D. mijn = ^OjG. min = OHG. MHG. min.
G. mein (also OHG. miner, MHG. miner, G.
meiner) = Icel. minn = Sw. Dan. min =r Goth.
meina), genitive associated with nom. ic, I,
dat. me, me, me, etc.; prob. orig. an adj., with
adj. suffix -li, from the root of me : see me\ I^,
Indefs. 3, etc., merely poss. (adj.), < ME. min,
myn, mine, myne, < AS. min, etc., = Goth.
meins, mine, my; from the genitive. Hence,
by loss of the final consonant, my.] 1. Of
me ; me ; the original genitive (objective) of 7.
It was formerly usea with 8<Mne verbs where later usage
requires t>M.
I was in Surrye a syr, and sett be myns one
As soverayne and s^ngnour of sere kynges londis.
MorU Arihvre (E. E. T. 8.), L lttl&
2. Of me ; belonging to me. The independent
IMMsesslve form of the first personal me, corresponding to
mty as attributive before the thing possessed : as, that (the
thing spoken of or indicated) is mine (is of me, belongs to
me, or is my thing) ; these books are all mine (my prop-
erty) : in this use now virtually an elliptical use of mint
in def. 8.
My doctrine Is not mine [of me^ but his [of him] that
sent me. John vlL 10.
3. Belonging to me: merely possessive, and
construea as an adjective, preceding its noun,
which may, however, be omitted, when the noun
Is expressed, the form is in ordinary use now reduced to mv,
the older form mins being rarelv used except archaically
before a vowel or A, or by a familiar transpontion after the
noun, as in sister mine, baby mine, etc
Myn heritage mote I nodes selle.
And ben a beggere, here may I nat dwelle.
Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 885.
I will encamp about im'ne house. Zeph. ix. 8.
Mam, mother-mtn^, or mammle, as children first call
their mothers. Florio, p. 297. {Halliu<ell.)
Mi perdonato, gentle master mine.
Shak., T. of the S., 1. 1. 25.
Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn but I shaU have
my pocket picked T Shak. , 1 Hen. I V. , llL 8. 98.
Mine own romantic town I Seott, Marmion, Iv. 80.
We sent mine host to purchase female gear.
Tennyson, Princess^ L
Like the other possessives in the independent form, mine
preceded by qr constitutes a double genitive of the pos-
sessor in the first person and any word understood de-
noting appurtenance or possession : as, a horse qf mine
(belonging to me); it is no fault qfmine.
Upon a wretch whose natural gifts were poor
To those qf mine. Shak., Hanuet, i. 5. 52.
By ellipsis, the possessive mine is used (like other pos>
sessives)— (1) To avoid repetition of the name of the
thinff possessed: aa^ your hand is stronger than mine
(my hand).
Fleme them not fh> cure companye^
Sen thyne are myne and myne er thyne.
York Plays, p. 458.
The remnant . . . shall know whose words shall stand,
mine [my words], or their's. Jer. xliv. 28.
Mine and my father's death come not upon thee.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 841.
(2) To express generally 'that which belongs to me,' *my
possession, property, or appurtenance.'
mine
Bothe to me and to myne mykuU Tniight,
And to yow & also youn jomeryng for euer.
Dtitrwtion qf 2Voy (£. £. T. B,\ L 172L
He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of ndne, and
shall show it onto yoo. John xrL 14.
If you like me^ ahe shall hare me and mint.
Shak., T. of the 8., iL L 886.
Ofmlnei See<t^.
mine^ (mm), n, [< ME. mine, myne = D. mijn ss
G. Dan. mine = Sw. mina, < F. mine = Sp. Pg.
It. mtna, < ML. mina, a mine, < minare^ open a
mine, lead from place to place: see min^j t?.]
1. An excavation in the earth made for the
purpose of getting metals, ores, or coal. Mine-
work, in metal-mines, consists in sinking shafts and winzes,
ranning leveli^ and stoping out the contents of the vein
thus made ready for removaL In coal-mining the opera-
tlooa differ in detail from those carried on in connection
with metal-mines, but are the same in prlnoipl& The
detaHa vary in coal-mining with the position and thick-
ness of the beds. A mine differs from a quatny in that
the latter is usually open to the day ; but in any mine a
part of Uie ezcavations may be an openwork (see that
w(»dX as in running an adit-level, which may be carried
to a considerable oiatance before becoming covered hf
earth or rock. When the term mine is used, it is gener-
ally understood that the excavation so named is in actual
course of exploitation ; otherwise some qualifying term
like albandoned is required. No occurrence of ore is des-
ignated as a mine unless something has been done to de-
velop it \gf actual mining operations. There are certain
excavations which are called neither nUnee nor quar-
fiee, aa tar instance, places where clay is being du^ out
for bricks; such places are frequently (especiauy in
England) called put, and also opemcarkt. With few
ana not easily specified exceptionfl^ a guamy is a place
where building-stone, or builaing-matmals of any xind
(as lime^ cement, etcX <^i^ being got ; a mibu, where some
metal or metalliferous ore is in me prooees of exploitation.
In English the term mine includee excavations designated
by the French as minee, as well as some of those called
by Uiem miniiree; quarry is the equivalent of the French
mirrttre. The term mine is sometimes extended in use to
include the ores as well as the excavation.
And aUe be it that men fynden gode Dyamandes in
Ynde, lit nathelesmen fynden hem more oomounlv upon
the Boches in the See^ and upon Hilles where the Myne of
Gold is. MandeeiOe, Travels, p. 168.
I would not wed her for a mine of gold.
5Aai^, T. oftheS., L2.92.
2. Jft/i^.: (a) A subterraneous gallery ornassage
dug under the wall or rampart of a f ortincation,
for the lodgment of a quantity of powder or
other explosive to be used in blowing up the
works, (b) Such an excavation when charged
with an e^losive, or the charge of explosive
Section of a Mine.
AIKB, enter; AB, crater-openinur : CB, ndlus of the crater; AO,
radios of explosion ; O. charge; 0Z>. OF^ radii of rupture.
used in such a mine, or sunk under water in
operations of naval defense to serve a similar
purpose to mines on land. The radiue q^ eacpUmon
of such a mine is the straight line drawn from the center of
the charge of a mine to the edge of the crater ; the radiue
qfrvepture is the distance from the center to the curved
surface to which the disturbance caused by the explosion
extends.
The wslls and ramparts of earth, which a mine had
broaken and cmmblea, were of prodigious thicknesse.
Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 7, 1641.
With daring Feet, on springing Minee they tread
Of secret Suphur, in dire Ambush laid.
Congreve, On the Taking of Namure.
8. Figuratively, an abounding source or store
of anything.
liy Ood, that art
The royal mine of everlasting treasure.
QuaffM^ Emblems, iv. S.
The Assises of Jerusslem will always remain a mine of
feudal principles, and a treasure to scientific Jurists.
StiMm, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 170.
4. An excavation made bv an insect, as a leaf-
miner. — 5. A mineral. [Prov. Eng.]— 6. Ore.
[Prov. £ng.]
Take the myn iA antymony aforeseid, and make therof
al so sotfl a poudre ss se kan.
Bo€k qf Qvinte Beeenee (ed. Fnmlvall), p. 10.
Thus, with Cleveland ironstone containing after calci-
nation some 40 per cent of iron, about 11 cwts. of lime-
stone are usually requisite per ton of pig iron, or about
22 per cent of the weight of mine used.
Eneye, BrU., UlL S97.
ConrnKm mlnA (mfift.), a mine in which the radius of the
crater, or circular opening produced by the explosion, is
equal to the line of least resistance — that is, the shortest
line from the center of the charge to the surface of the
ground.— Electlloal mine, a chuge or series of charges
of explosive used for mining and exploded bv electrf dbr ;
a submerged torpedo which can be exploded electrically
from a distant point
3773
minee have the advantage over mechanical
that by the removal of the firing battery the passage of a
ship is rendered perf eotlv saf e^ and that the condition of
the mine can be ascertained by electrical tests ; but the
electric a^les are liable to damage, and add greaUy to the
expense of the defence. Sneye. BriL, XXIII. 449.
ElBCtro-mechailloal mlnet t^ submarine mine or tor-
pedo, usually sunk and anchored a short distance below
the surface, containing a voltaic battery and a circuit-
closer which can be operated by the blow the torpedo re-
ceives from a passing ship.
Sleetro-meehanieal nUnee can be made by placing a vol-
taic battery inside the mine Itself and Joining it up to a fuse
and circuit-closer, the circuit-closer completing the cir-
cuit when the mine is struck. Encyc BriLt XXIII. 460.
ndryofthomlne. Bee/oCry.— mne-looomottve. See
loeomociM.— Ov«r6harged or ioreliarged mine {pvStux
a mine that produces a crater the radius of which is
greater than the line of least resistance.— Bubmarlne
mine, a defensive torpeda— The Bonanza mines. See
ftonanin.— Undandiaxged mlnA (inAtt.X a mine that
upon explosion produces a crater the radiua of which is
less than the line of least resistanoei
mine^ (min), v. ; pret. and pp. mined, ppr. min-
ing, [< ICB. mtnen, mynen, < OF. m$ner, F.
miner = Sp. Pg. minar=zit. minare (= G. minen),
mine, < ML. minare, open a mine, lead from
place to place, < LL. minare, drive (as by
threats), < L. minari, threaten, < mtna, threats:
see menace; cf. minatory, etc. In part the verb
is due to the noun.] I. intrans, 1. To dig
a mine or pit in the earth, in order to obtain
minerals or to make a blast for explosion, as in
a military mine ; work in a mine.
The enemy mined, and they countermined.
BaMgh, Hist World, V. Ui. 19.
2. To burrow; form a lodgment by burrowins :
as, the sand-martin mmes to make a nest. — S.
Figuratively, to work in secret; work by secret
or insidious means.
Bfter that his manhood and Us pyne
Made love withinne her herte for to myne.
Chaueer, Trollus, IL 077.
Mining fraud shall find no way to creep
Into their fenced ears with grave advice.
SaekvOle, Qorboduc, L 2.
n, trans. 1. To make by digging or burrow-
ing. •
In the time of Antecrist a Fox schalle make there his
trayne. and mynen an hole, where Kyng Alisandre leet
make the Zates. MandemU, Travels, p. 267.
Condemned to mine a channelled way,
O'er the solid sheets of marble gray.
SeaU, Rokeby, IL 2.
2. To dig away or otherwise remove the foun-
dation from; undermine; sap: as, to mine the
walls of a fort.
Merke sythene over the monnttes in-to his mavne lender
To Meloyne the mervaylous^ and myne doune the walles.
MorU Arthwre (E. £. T. S.), L 428.
The Prussians arrived, mined the arches^ and attempted
to blow up the bridge, sentinels and alL
OivmZfe, Memoirs^ Dea 10, 1820.
3. To dig mines under, for the reception of ex-
plosives, as in mining or engineering works,
and in inilitary and naval operations.
Old Parr Street is mined^ sir,— miiied/ And some
morning we shall be blown into biases— into blazes, sir;
mark my words ! Thackeray, Adventures of Philip, vil.
There are many places where no sort of stationary mines
could poasibly survive a gale, and although the waters
may be reported as nuned in all directions, a bold test
would show them to be clear of such dangers.
N. A. Rev., CXU. 274.
4. Figuratively, to ruin or destroy by slow or
secret methods.
WhUes rank corruption, mining jg\ within.
Infects unseen. Shak., Hamlet, IIL 4. 148.
Sending friends asunder,
Dividing families, betraying counsels,
Whispering false lies, or mxning men with praises.
B. Joneon, V(dpone, UL 1.
mine^ (™ii^)> v* t. [< ME. minen, mynen, munen,
< AS. gemynan. remember, cf . gemunan, remem-
ber: see min^, mind^, mint^, etc.] Same as
mindh
mine-captain (nun'kap^tan), n. The overseer
of a mine.
mine-chamber (ndn'oham^b^r), n. MUit, the
place where the explosive charge is deposited
in a mine.
mine-dial (min'dl'al). n. See dial, 8.
mine-mant (min'man), n. A miner.
I speak in other papers as if there may be a volatile gold
in some ores and other minerals, where the mine-men do
not find anything of that metal. Boyle, Works, III. 90.
mineont, n. An obsolete form of minion^.
miner (mi'n^r), n. [< ME. minour, mywmr, my-
nor, < OF. minour, menour, F. mineur, < MLi.
minator (cf. Sp. minero = Pg. mineiro, < ML.
minarius), a miner, < minare, mine: see mine^,
v.] 1. One who mines; a person engaged in
difff^ing for metals or minerals, or in forming a
mmta^ or other mine.
mineral
Mynore of marbull ston & mony other thinges.
Deetnietion qf Troy (E. K T. 8.X 1- 1582.
2. In zool. , an insect that mines : chiefly in com-
position : as, a leaf -miner.— mntrs' inch. SeeineM.
mineral (min'e-ral), n. and a. [= D. mineraal
= 0-. Sw. Dan? mineral, < OF. mineral, F. mini-
ral = Sp. Pg. mineral = It. minerale, a mineral,
< ML. minerale, also minorale, a mineral, ore,
also a mine (often in pi. miner alia, minoraUa, >
OF. mineraiUes, minerals), prop. neut. of mine-
raUs, adj. (which, however, occurs much later
than l^e noun), < minera, mineria (after Bom.),
prop, minaria, minarium, a mine, also a mineral
(> It. Sp. minera = OF. miniere, a mine, F. mi-
ni^e, > 6. miner, a mineral, ore), fern, and neut.
respectively of an adj. minarius, pertaining to
a mine (as a noun, minarius, m., a miner: see
miner), equiv. to mina, a mine, < minare^ mine,
open a mine: see mine^.] I. n. 1. Anv con-
stituent of the earth's crust ; more specincally,
an inorganic body occurring^ in nature, homo-
geneous and having a definite chemical com-
position which can be expressed by a chemi-
cal formula, and further having certain distin-
guishing physical characters. A mineral is in al-
most every ease a solid body, and, if it has been formed
under suitable oondltloni^ it has» besides its definite chem-
ical composition, a definite molecular stmctore, which is
exhibited externally in its crystalline form and also inter-
nally in its cleavage, its behavior with respect to light
(optical properties), heat-propagation, electrimty, etc. Fur-
Uiermore^ it has other charactm, which may belong to it
even when amorphous (though sometimes modified by
crystalllzatlonX as spedfio gravity, hardness, fracture, te-
nacity, luster, color, fusibility, etc A cortain variation
in physical characters is consistent with the identitv of
a mineral species^ but if the same substance^ as calcium
carbonate in calcite and In aragonite, occurs in two or
more groups of crystals which cannot be referred to the
same randamental form, each is ranked as a distinct spe-
cies. A difference in specific gravity and in some other
physical characters usually accompanies the difference in
crystallization. How great a varUtlon in chemical com-
position, as by isomorphous replacement^ is consistent
with the identity of a single mmeral species Is a point
about which opinion differs : some authors treat the garnets
(all of which nave the same form and the same general
formula) as a group of related species, and others as vari-
eties of a single species. Chemical compounds formed
in the laboratory or In the arte are not r^carded as min-
erals ; but where such compounds as are already known
as occurring in nature are thus formed thev are usually
called arti/Mal mitterale. Much attention has been de-
voted of recent years to the artificial reproduction of mln-
erala^ but almost solely as a matter of scientific Interest,
and as throwing light on the processes of nature.
2t. A mine. Steevens.
His very madness, like some ore
Among a mineral of metals base^
Shows itself pure. Shak., Hamlet, Iv. 1 20L
ShaU it not be a wild fig in a waU,
Or ilred brimstone in a minerattf
Bp. HaU, Satires vL
Aeidifeiroiui mineraL See ad<ii/!Brettt.— Adlpocera
minoraL see odfpoMrv.— JBttHqps iiiin«ralf. See
cetMopt.— Agaric, beioar, chamefeoa, etc, mliisraL
See the qualuying words.— Altered mineral, one which
has undergone more or less chemical change under the
processes of nature. The investigation of the alteration of
minerals and of the pseudomorphous minerals (see jMeudo-
morph and peeudomorphiem) thus formed is a prominent
branch of mineralogv.— Orvstal mlneral« tei deprunelle^
a mixture of potassium ni&ate and sulphate.— Mineral-
deposit, anv valuable mass of ore. Like ore-depoeit, it may
be used with reference to any mode of occurrence of ore,
whether having the charactera of a true, segrupated, or
gash vein, or of anv other form in which ores are found oo-
currinff. Seeore-iMpotft.— TorbaneHUlmlnflral Same
as Boghead eoa/(whlch see, under oool).
U, a. 1. Having the nature or character of
a mineral as defined above; obtained from a
mineral or minerals; belongins to the class of
minerals ; consisting of minerals : as, a mineral
substance ; the mineral kingdom. Coal dug from
the earth is sometimes called mineral coal, to distinguish
it from diarcoal, which is artificially prepared by churing
wood.
The lofty lines abound with endless store
Of minatU treasure.
Sir B. JOackmore, Creation, liL
2. Impregnated with minerals or mineral mat-
ter: as, mineral waters; a mineral spring. —
mneral adds, a name given to sulphuric, nitric^ and
hydrochloflo adds.— mneral alkalL Same as soda.—
Mineral UadE, an Impure variety of eariwn, of gray-
black oolor. sometimes used as a pigment— Wnetml
Une. SeeNfi«.— mutral oandle. See MiuttaL— Min-
eral oaontohoaCi a variety of bitumen, intermediate
between the harder and softer kinds. It sometimes
much resembles india-rubber in its softness and elastid-
tv, hence its name It occurs near CJastleton fai Derby-
shire. Also called elaterite.— Mineral (diameleon. See
chameleon.^ Mineral diaxooaL Same as maUier-qf-ooal
(which see, under ootrf).— Mtneral coal See IL, 1, and
eoal, 2.— MlJMral OOUon, a fiber formed by allowing a Jet
of steam to escape through a stream of liquid slag, by which
the slag is blown into fine white threads. It is a poor con-
ductor of heat, and is therefore sumested as a covoing for
steam-boOers and -pipes. (B. H.KnighL) A variety with
short fiber is calledimn«7vu iroo^ and is used as a non-oon-
ductor of heat^ a deafening for fioors of buildlitts, etc. —
Mineral flax. See Mbestof.— Mineral grayTsee gray.
—Mineral greens. See ^reeni.— Mineral klngaom,
mineral 3774 mingle
that one of the three grand divisions of nataral objects mineralOfflcallT(min'e-ra-loj'i-k&l-i). odv. Ac- Of erthe and elr hit is mad i-inedelet to-sedere,
thew^etaWeand aninurfKn^doin*.— Mineral oil Same to, minepalogy. ,/- .. .x r t:i Take Juce of henbane
as fti0roKn0.—M]nendl4t<m, a solid Boftish bitumen. See mineralogist (min-e-ral 0-]l8t)) n. [= 1^* fnt- With soure aysell, and hem togeder fney^eCA.
atphaUwn, and daMie minend pitOi, under ekutic—WBr n&ralogiiite = Sp. Pg. It. mineralogista ; as Win- PaUaditu, Uusbondrie (B. E. T. 8.X p. SSL
£fni^^lqSS^.t^S!S^^ eralog-y-^^t) 1. OnewhoisTersedinthe And «> together he would mj^l.^^^^^^^^^^^
taUow. 8amea8AateA^n,l%-Mlll«raltar,lnm<nmrf., science of minerals, or one who treats or dlS- KendaUt Poenu (1577\Q1. (Naru.)
bitomen of the consistency of tar. See ^naUha and &a«- courses of the properties of mineral bodies. Till with his elder brother Themis
wwn.- Mineral wateiB. a name given to certain spring- ^ exactest minenOogUU have rejected it ^^^ brackish waves be fjjjjj.
waters so far impregnated with foreign substances as to *"' «jw*wo»v viwi^iwiyiM imt^toji^l^^iu 5|wmw, Shep. CaL, Jnly.
have a decided taste and a peculiar operation on the phys- '^^' ^"'«'«^' v»*«- *"•» "• ^ 2. To trouble; disturb.
ical economy. The ingredients contolned in the prlncl- 2. In conch.j a conchologist or carrier-shell ; TT. intrans. To mix; mingle.
^^^^^l^'^^S^^J^^S^ «iy ?5T^' «' t^« ^y Xano^/jm^ (or withth.8o<,ttU.«h.««v^«.d.tilI,rtodeta.to«re.
waters may in most cases be imitated artificially.— Mln- FhoricUe), ISee cut under camer-sheiL Mob. qfBrunne, p. a».
oral wax Sameaso^ocerito.— BflneralwooL Seemtn- mlneraloglze (ndn-e-ral'o-^z), r. t. ; pret. and Which never nun^iw
enU <^,ton.— Mlnend yeUpw, a pigment made of oadd pp. mineralogized. ppr. miner alogising. [< win- With other stream.
and chlorld of lead, obtained by digesting powdered 11th- Jil;^ -. + Ji^ t ' rf 5 «ollftot miiieralofficftl sue- "SBr il. Gk»»«. tr. of Lucan. (Nam. )
arge in a soluUon of common salt, washing, drying, and «^rt*<M7i^ f -t^^. J . A o coiiecx mmeraiogicai spe • * n , „^„ i
fusing the product Also known as Turner's yeOdw, Monir cimens ; Study mineralogy. [Obsolete or prov. Eng. in all uses. J
pOliaryaimo.Caud yellow, uOentveUow. He was botanislng or fnineraloffiging with OToole's mingH, n. lAlaominge; <ming\v.] Murture.
mmeral-dresser (min e - ral - dres ' 6r), n. A chaplain. Mite Edgwwrth, Ennui, xl. j^^^ ^^ ^ ^ t^e lie Choos, which is pore in the minge
small machine for trimming geological speci- m^naralAffv rmin-e-pftl'6-ii^ n r< F minSra- but droes in the furnace.
«ii»T»Q T* I-*- ^# - .* ^°^ -^*K * \^^ mineralogy ^mm-e-rai o-ji^ w._ L^ P • 'miTwru Oreene, Tritameron of LoTe(168r).
[Also minge; < ME. mingeny
munegen, < AS. mynegian, myn-
worked bj .... - . , - ^^-.^^
mineral-
etc., under a microscope. It consists of two which investigates tAeir occurrence in nature mixed in ME. with AS. myndgian, gemyndgian,
clamps or spindles pivoted so that the object YiiiYi reference to their mode of formation (par- ^^a in mind, put in mind, < gemyndf mind : see
held in them can be revolved readily. agenesis) and the alteration which they may nUnd^,^ I. trans. To speak of; mention; tell;
mineralisable, mineralisation, etc. See win- j^jve undergone. Taken broadly, it includes also, as a 5*61**0.
eralizable, etc. branch, lithology, the object of which is the investigation Hee mtnget his metyng amonges hem all,
mineralifft (mln'e-ral-ist), n. [< F. min^aliste of minerals in their mutual relations as parts of rock- And what it might bee too meane the mennegan hee aslE.
= It. mineralistn; as mineral + -isU One mawe^ The investigation of rock-mMses with respect to Alitaunder qf Maeed^ne (K E. f. S.% I 839.
who studies or is skiUed in minerals ; a min- ?eton« ffilc^''?^SS<S^ the^n^i^ Si^^ "«*? «»•? ^°fj^ *??k* ^'^T ***^*
eralogist. Xn^"he~h^ical^S^ Than once to fninge thy toth«^odtouj^^e. ^ ^
It is the part of a m*n«trf« both to discover new ndnes od of formation and the changes they undergo when acted _, . ^ - ,Tii * n V7- -1 «.«
and to workthose that are already discovered. «Pon chemically either in the laboratory or in nature.— n. tntrans. To speak ; tell ; talk ; discourse.
Boyle, Origin of Forms. Proemlal Discourse. 0e«^tt?« mtoffl^J^ to tL^dSSptioS of^e"ph^ Than tid on a time as this tale mingei,
A mine-digger may meet with a sem or a mineral which leal and chemical properties of mineral speclM.-De1W- That William '^gj* ^hls ^K;din his wo fort dake.
he knows not what to make of tUl he shews it a Jeweller mlnatlye mlneruogy, that branch of the science of min- wuaam (^ raume (JS. js. i. a.;, l 7W.
or A nUneralitt. Boyle, eralogywliicbhasasitsoDjectthedetorminationof mineral mingle (ming'gl), v.; pret. and pp. mingled^ ppr.
.^-v * .-*^i J *-ui_ V 1 . ^ [Early mod. E. also twiwj/i/, f»c«^fe/
*mengelen (not found) = D. mengelen =
, ,__, [J. mengeln, in comp. vermengeln^ mingle ;
miner jfiization (min'e-ral-i-za'shon), n. [=F. rfon, heat, light, electricity, eto. It Includes, as special freq. of wiiwi.] I. iran*. 1. To mix; blend;
- V „,...._,,_ ... ^ L.. branche^crystall^^^^ combine intiWely ; form a combination of .
Etruscan Mirlerfa; prob., with formal They gave him vinegar to drink mingled ^^8^ ^
^meneS' = Gr. ufvoct mind, spirit, ™. «, . , i., i * *v i *u -*i.
.*- . , n. - -A 1 xux^t,,o.A..,NV»w»-,think,4sfoiindin»tenW ^''^ '~'*^^ °*^ "^" **«**SS%^ci2^^ «. iia.
into a mineral, as a metal into an oxid, sol- t^i^S «^^?«7ool »I^1^>^«» l+^T^^ « i '^***' l^e"««^ L 2. lis.
phuret, or other ore. The convendon of vegetable S;^ p^J wfc nr^A^S^^^ ^ ■*><»'»" advise all English-men that intend to tntvell
matter into coal is not properly mineralisation, al&jough J? ^<^^' ♦»/ w., one of the three chief divinities, ^^ ^^^^ ^ mbngie their wine with water,
sometimes so called. Proper minearalization of vegetable the other two being Jupiter and Juno. The chief Coryat, Cruditiei^ L 98.
matter does take place, howevOT, as whenwood isoonverted seat of the cult of all three was ^ejpeat temple on the g^ j^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ ^ expression of ntfui/led incre-
into opal, or becomes siliclfled, as very frequenUy happens Capitoline HilL Minerva was a virgin, the daughter of dujity and mortification
under certain conditions. This is commonly and properly Jupiter, the supreme god, and hence was identified, as the ' Jane Atulen Pride and Prejudice, n. ICB
called /uM^ization or iMeiVoceion, and more rarely miner- Romans came more and more under the influence of Hel- ^„. , .. ',, ,. IVV^, *
alitatum. Also spelled TniTMnOiioXum. lenic culture, with the Greek Athene (or Athena), or Pallas^ 2. To form by mixing or blending ; combmethe
mSjrS^^SS'^SSrrnSd^S^^ra^fiiS^^^^ mlSJXI^tir^^n^^ parts or Ingredients of; compound or concoc^^
S« iii"iSt!i w .SSSJJr'^i^ ^yi^-S/SIwiSThif L* mi^Jestii countenance, Siroed with helmet, afield, and Men of strength to nUngU strong drink. Isa. v. 22.
S^^e^i^ed toSSt ' perishablena. ^^ and wearing lojig full draperv and on her br«jst Flowers of more ndngled hue
ture, are preserved in flint. tte «egU See cutunder ^^.-Bfrd Of lUnerva, the Than her purfled scarfcan shew.
x/y«M, j&iemenu ox ueoiogy, 1. vs. owl.— MlttervaPross, a printing-press formerly in Lead- " JTOton, Oomus, L 994.
TnlfinrftliKA ^min'e-ral-iz^ v • nret and no min^ enhall Streets London ; also, a class of ultra-sentimental ^ m -. • • ^ i x. • xf x
^^f/f rm;^»!r^?i^«i; f ^ P JJSS^?iZ - novels, rcmsrlable for their litricate plots, published from 3. To bnng into relation or association ; connect
^alt^ed, ppr. mjnerahzing. [= F. mtn^altser =: ^^^^^ \^^ ^ ^glO at this pres^ and other producUons of or conjoin.
&p. Fg, minerahzar ^It, mineraltezare ; tys mtn- similar character. %m- *i. * • -i -j*v -*
eral 4- -i^e.] I. trans. To ohange from the minervalt (mi-n6r'val), «. [< F.minerval,tm. uJ^^ii^^t^^^^^^
metallic character to that of an ore. Thus tin, tion fees, < L. minerval, a gift in return for in- Shak., Lear, IL 4. 288.
a white metal, becomes very dark-colored and unmetalllc gtaniction, < J/fW€n?a, the goddess of wisdom : i owe you so much of my health, as I would not mingU
wmm^reSf'thitmeSr'^"*'^^^'^^"*" see Mwerra.] Entrance-money given for teach- you in aiy occasion of impairing it. J>onM, Letters. vL
n. intrajis. To go on a mineralogical excur- ^?' Bailey j 1731. 4. To confuse; impair or spoil by mixture with
sion; make an excursion with the view of col- The chief mtn«rwrf which he bestowed upon thatsociety. something.
looting minerals. ^^- ^««*»^ ^^P- Wflllams, L 96. .j^j^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^j^j^j^ ^^ ^^^ shooteth. to
Also spelled mineralise. mineryt (mi'n6r-i), w. [< mine'^ + -ery.] Mines evacuate the cross of Christ, and to mingle the institution
mineralizer (min'e-ral-i-z6r), n. A substance collectively; a mining district or its belong- o' the Lord's supper. iotitn^r, Sermon of the Plough,
or agent that mineralizes; a substance that ings; a quarry. The best of us appear contented with a firin^i^ imper-
combines with a metal to form an ore. The Neerethiswewereshew'dahlUof alnme,wherelsone „ ,^^«w. ^ „. „. ifo^. nnons.
principal mineralizer is sulphur, and combinations of the of the best mineriee, yielding a considerable revenue. =1?^*- * "*** ^ rnvngUy Mvt, Blend, fwgU and mijs are
metals with this substance form the most common ores, Evelyn, Diary. Feb. 7. 1646. o***" quite synonymous ; where they differ, nax i> likely
especially at some depth below the surface. Near the sur- » » * » i ^'^ found to indicate a more complete loss of individn-
mineralisers. Some metals (as silver) exist in combina- forms meinty ment. [Early mod. E. fdso minge j U, ijitrans. 1. To be or become joined, com-
tions containing sulphur, arsenic, and antimony, all com- meng ; < ME. mingeUy mengeny myngen (pp. meng- bined, or mixed ; enter into combination or in-
siSSld^T^SS^ ^ **"* ^y ^fy^y ^^^h «»«y»0, < as. mengan = OS. timate relation: as, to mingle with society; oil
„,, ., ' , J _i At v*^. ^ 1 mengian = OPries. mengiOf menzia ss D. MLG. and wat^r will not mingle,
silver, tin. copper, lead, zinc, and iron are obtained al- ^J^^ nvsn <miim./>J^ Tumn r «M^yfi>«. .„^ . ^ , . .,.
most exdusively In thef6rm of ores-that is, in oombina- f^ff^ = OHG. mmgan, MHG. G. mengen = what, girl ! though grey
tion with a nUnerali2er, of which the most common one is Icel. menga = Sw. manga = Dan. mcenge, mix, Do something iningU with our younger brown, yet ha we
sulphur. mingle; associated with AS. flrewatwr, fl'CTOon^, A brain that nourishes our nerves. ^ ^ . « ,«
J. b, Whitney, Metallic Wealth of the United States, p. 81. ^ mingfed throng, crowd, assembly (whence ok ^^" ^ "»^ ^- *^- ^ ^•
mineralogic (min^e-ra-loj'ik), a. [= F. minora- gemnng, on gemong, or simply gemang, gemong, ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ w'SSd^^iST*^'
logique = Sp. mineratogieo = Pg. mineralogico; among: see among) j = G. gemenge, a crowd (see ' jf^on, P E., iv. 45S.
9^ minera^gy + -ic.-\ ^Bm^f^^ miner alogical. mo^iflri) from a robt not found outside of Teut 2. To be formed by mixing or blending. [Bare.]
mineraloffical (min^e-ra-loj'i-kal), a. [< w»n- unless it be a nasalized form with diff. vowel of «• -^^ ^ " "* *^j e a «, ■* a
eralogic ^ -al.^, PerKaining to "mineralogy or the root of mix, which is improbable. No con- Beneath the mtn^ny line TniSbtS?day.
the science of minerals : as, a mineralogical nection with many can be made out. Hence ^ ^ jonmVery, Poems, p. so.
table. mingle,'\ I. trans. 1. To mix; mingle. sgyn. SeeL
mingle
minglef (ming'gl), n. [Early mod. E. also men-
qle; < miyigle,v.^ A mixture; a medley; a
jumble.
Acenratim, adverb, on heapes, without ordre, In a men-
gU. Bitot, Diet, 1559. {Nare$,)
Trampeten . . .
Make minffie with oar rattling taboorinm.
Shak., A. and C, Iy. a 87.
mingleabldt (ming'gl-a-bl), a. [< minple +
-dbie.'i Capable of being mingled; miscible.
Merely bv the fire, quicksilver may, in convenient vea-
Bda, be reduced . . . into a thin liquor like water, and
mbighabU with it Boj^, Works, I. 529.
mingledly (ming'gld-li), adv. In a mixed man-
ner; coniiuBedly.
minffle-mangle (ming'gl-mang'gl), v, t. [A va-
liea redupl. of mingle j r.] To eonfuse ; jumble
together.
How pitteous then mans beet of wit is martyr'd.
In barbrons manner tatter'd, tome^ and qnarter'd,
So nUngU-man^^ed, and so hack't and hewd.
J. Taylor, Works (16S0). {Nant.)
millf^le-mailglef (minf'gl-mang^gl), n. [A
Taned redupl. of mifiglef n.] A confused mix-
ture; a medley.
Made a mtngle-manffle and a hotch-potch of it
LaHmer, Sermons, fol. 49 b. (Naret.)
Thou mayst conceipt what nUnf^-man^
Among this people every where did iangle.
Syfvater, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, il, Babylon.
Illillgle-lliaxiglert(miiig'gl-mang'gl6r),n. One
who mixes and confuses things; a blundering
meddler.
There be leaveners still, and nun^^-manplen, that have
soured Christ's doctrine with the leaven ox the Pharisees.
Latimer t 2d Sermon bet Sdw. YI., 1660.
minglement (mine'gl-ment), n. [< mingle +
-men/.] The act of nungling, or the state of be-
ing mixed.
mingler (mlng'gl^r), n. One who mingles or
mixes.
Min^elian (ming-gre'li-an), a. and n. [< Min-
grelta (see def.) -F -an."] 1. a. Of or pertaining
to Mingrelia, near the Black Sea, formerly a
principality and now a part of Caucasia, Russia.
n. n. A native or an inhabitant of Mingrelia.
miniardt, a. See migniard.
mlniardizef, n. and v. See migniardise,
miniate (min'i-at), v, t ; pret. and pp. miniated,
ppr. miniating, [< L. miniatus, pp. of miniare
(> It. miniare = Sp. miniar), color with red lead,
< minium, red lead: see minium.^ To paint or
tinge witn or as with minium.
All the capitals in the body of the text [of the "Oesta
Bomanorum "] are miniated with a pen.
T. Warton, Hist Eng. Poetry, iit
miniate (min'i-at), a. [< L. miniatuSf pp. of mi-
niare : see miniate, v.] Of the color of minium.
miniatOllS (min'i-a-tus), a. [< miniate + -ok^.]
In entom.f miniate.
miniature (min'i-a-tur or min'i-tur)y n. and a.
[< F. miniature ='&p. Pg. miniaiiira, < It. mini-
atura, < miniare, < L. miniare, paint in min-
ium: see miniate, p.] I. n. 1. A painting, gen-
erally a portrait, of very small dimensions,
usually executed in water-colors, but some-
times in oil, on ivory, vellum, or paper of a
thick and fine quality.
A bright salmon flesh-tint which she had originally hit
upon wliHe executing the miniature of a young officer.
Dickeru, Nicholas Nickleby, x.
Hence — 2. Anything represented on a greatly
reduced scale.
The water, with twenty bubbles^ not content to have
the picture of their face in large, would in each of these
bubbles set forth the miniature of them. Sir P. Sidney.
Tragedy is the miniature of human life ; an epic ix>em
is the draught at length. Dryden, iEneid, Ded.
3. A greatly reduced scale, style, or form.
We may reasonably presume it [Eden] to have been the
earth in miniattere. Bp. Home, Works> IV. ii.
The revolution through which English literature has
been passing, ftom the time of Cowley to that of Scott,
may be seen in miniature within the compass of his [Dry-
den's] volumes. Maea^day, John Dryden.
4t. Bed letter; lettering in red lead or ver-
milion.
If the names of other saints are distinguished with mtn-
iature, her's [the Virgin's] ought to shine in gold.
Hiekes, Sermons, ii.
6t. Anything small or on a small scale.
There's no miniature
In her fair face, but is a copious theme
Which would, discoursed at large of, make a volume.
Matringer, Duke of Florence, v. 3.
II. a. On a small scale ; much reduced from
natural size.
Here shaU the pencil bid its colours flow,
And make a miniature creation grow.
Oay, The Fan, L
3775
In this cave . . . nearly the whole of the ornamenta-
tion is made up of minieUure rails, and repetitions of win-
dow fronts or nfades.
J. Perguuon, Hist Indian Arch., p. 110.
miniatnre (min'i-a-tOr or min'i-tur), v. t. ; pret.
and pp. mmm^ured," ppr. miniaturing, [< min-
iature, n.] To represent or depict on a small
scale. [Rare.]
miniaturist (min'i-a-tur-ist or min'i-tur-ist), n.
[< F. miniaturiste '^ Bp. Pg. miniaiurista ; as
miniature + -iaW] One who paints miniatures ;
an illuminator of manuscripts, or a painter of
small pictures, especially portraits.
The famous minia/turist Jean Foncquet of Tours was
named the king's [Louis XI. 'sj enlumineur.
Eneye. BriL, XIV. 52S.
minibns (min'i-bus), n. [Iireg. < L. min{qr),
less, or min{imus)y least, + E. {amn)%bu8.'] A
cab or small four-wheeled carriage resembling
an onmibus.
Mini6 ball (min-i-a' b&l). The conical ball,
with hollow base, used with the Mini6 rifle.
Mini6 rifle. See rifie.
miniferHpin, n. Same as minikin, 2. HaUiwelh
[Prov. £n^.]
minify (min'i-fi), v. t.; pret. and pp. minified,
ppr. minifying. [Irreg., after the analogy of
magnify, \ L. minor, minus, less, + -ficare, make:
see minor, minus, min'^, and •fy.'] 1. To make
little or less; make small or smaller; lessen;
diminish.
I think we can scarcely now estimate the minifying con-
sequences of closing all outlook beyond this wond.
P. P. Cobb, Peak in Darien, p. 74.
2. To make of less value or importance; treat
as of slight worth ; slight ; depreciate.
Is a man magnified or mimfsd by considering himself
as under the iiSuence of the heavenly bodies?
Southey, The Doctor, czcvlL
In both senses opposed to magnify.
miwiMw (min'i-kin), n. and a. [Formerlv also
miniken, minnikin, miwniken, minnekin; \. MD.
minnekeuy minnekyn, a little darling, a cupid, <
minne, love, + dim. -kin : see minne'^ and -kin.
Of. minx^, minianh The later senses (2, 3, 4)
depend on the adj.] I. n. If. A fine mincing
lass. Kennett MS. (Halliwell.) — 2. A pin of the
smallest sort. Also called minifer-pin. HeUli-
weU. — 3. The second size of splints used in
making matches. — 4t. A small sort of gut-
string formerly used in the lute and viol, and
various other stringed instruments : it was prop-
erly the treble string of a lute or fiddle.
His Lordship was no good musician, for he would peg
the miniHn so high that it cracked.
^pT&acM, Abp. Williams, L 147. (Paviee.)
A fiddler— a miniken tickler.
Manton, What yon Will, iv. 1.
This day Mr. Cnsar told me a pretty experiment of his,
of angling with a minnikin, a gut string varnished over,
which keeps it from swelling.
Pepyt, Biaiy, March 18, leOT.
n.t a. Small; fine; delicate; dainty.
MingherUna [It], a daintie lasse, a minnikin smirking
wench. Plorio.
And, for one blast of thy minikin mouth.
Thy sheep shall take no harm.
Shak., Lear, UL 0. 45.
Tnlnlrn (min'im), a. and n. [< F. minime = Sp.
minima = Pg. It. minima, least (as a noun, F.
minime = Sp. minima = Pg. It. minima, ML.
ffiinima, anote in music), < L. minimus (fem. mi-
nima), least; superl., with compar. minor, less,
used to supply the comparison of parvus, small,
a positive form of the root min- not being in
use; = AS. min, etc., less: see mifi^. Of. mtnt-
mum, minimus, minor, etc.] I. a. Very small ;
diminutive; pygmy.
Th^ [pygmies] disentangle their endear'd embrace^
And tow'rd the King andf guests that sat aghast
Turned round each minim prettiness of face.
Tennant, Anster Fair, vL 60.
Their little minim forms arrayed
In the trickqr pomp of fairy pride.
J, B. Drake, Culprit Fsy.
n. n. 1. A very diminutive man or being.
NotaU
Minimt of nature, some of serpent kind.
Wondrous in length and corpulence.
MHUm, P. L., vii. 482.
Minimt, the tenants of an atom.
OoldmUth, Citizen of the World, cxv.
2. [cap."] One of an order of monks, founded
in the middle of the fifteenth century b^ St.
Francis of Paola, confirmed by Pope Sirtus
IV., and again confirmed by Pope Alexander
VI. under the name of ** Ordo Minimorum Ere-
mitarum S. Francisci de Paula" (order of the
least hermits of St. Francis of Paola). Members
of this order, in addition to the usual Franciscan vows,
were pledged to the observance of a pen;>etual Lent.
3. In musical natation, a note equivalent in time-
value to one half of a semibreve : it is now also
called a half-note, but in early medieval music
it was the shortest note used. Also minima. —
4t. A short poem.
Pardon thy shepheard, mongst so many layes
As he hath sung of thee in all his dayes,
To make one minime of thy poore haudmayd.
I^aeneer, F. Q., VI. x. 28.
6. The smallest liquid measure, generally re-
garded as about e^ual to one drop. It is the
sixtieth part of a fluidrachm. See apothecaries
measure, under measure. — 6t. A small size of
type, now called minion.
mimma^ (miii'i-m|i). n. [ML.] Sameasmtfifm,3.
minima^, n. Plural of minimum.
ni<iilnm.1 (min'i-mal), a. [< minim, minimum, +
•al.^ Least or smi'allest; of minimum amount,
quantity, or degree ; also, pertaining or related
to a minimum.
Such changes are, however, quite minimal in amount so
long as the given presentations are not conspicuously scree-
able or disagreeable. J. Ward, Eneyo. Brit., JUL 48.
The positions of the loads corresponding to the maximal
and minimal values of . . . and their numeric values, etc
Jour. PrankUn JntL, CXXVL 287.
minimentt (min'i-ment), n. An obsolete vari-
ant of muniment.
mlnimificence (min-i-mlf 'i-sens), n. [< L. mini-
mus, least, + -ficentia, after magnificence, q. v.]
The opposite of magnificence. [Bare.]
When all your magnificences and my minimifieenoee are
finished. WalpoU, Letters, n. 122.
minimisatioii, minimiBe. See minimisation,
minimise.
Minimite (min'i-mit), a. [< Minim, 2, + -tfe2.]
Of or pertaining to the Minims, an order of
monks. See Minim, 2. Encyc. Brit., IX. 605.
minimitade (min'i-mi-tud), n. [< L. minimus,
least (see minimum), +-ittiide,ti8 in magnitude.']
The opposite of magnitude. [Rare.]
These nuclei are so small that it seems almost a con-
tradiction in terms to speak of their magnitude ; rather
one might say of their minimitude, for it requires the
higher powers of the best microscopes to see them and
follow out the process of conjugation.
Sir W. Turner, Nature^ XL. 62ft.
minimization (min^i-mi-za'shon), n. [< mini-
mise + -ation.'] The act or process of mini-
mizing; reduction to the lowest terms or pro-
portions. Also spelled minimisation.
Similar minimization and multiplication of the repro-
ductive germs takes place in bacteria.
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., 1 808.
minimize (min'i-miz), i;. t. ; pret. and pp. mini-
mized, ppr. minimizing. [< minimium) + -ize.']
To reduce to a minimum, or to the lowest terms
or proportions ; make as little or slight as pos-
sible ; also, to depreciate ; treat slightingly : as,
to minimize the chances of war. Also spelled
minimise.
We are now . . . witnessing the expansion of ihenUnir
mixed demands of the C!onf erence at Constantinople.
OladeUme, Gleanings, 1. 112.
She [Elizabeth] mimmieed the definition of authority.
Stubbe, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 824.
minim-rest (min'im-rest), n. In musical nota-
tion, a rest or si^n for silence equivalent in
time-value to a mmim. Its form is E^*
mlfiimnm (min'i-mum), n. and a, [< L. mini-
mum, neut. of minimus, least: see minim.'] I.
n.; pi. minima (-m&). The smallest amount or
degree ; the least quantity assignable in a given
case : opposed to maximum; in math., that point
where a function has a less value than for any
neighboring values of the variable.
The prejudice which some persons have against standing
an hour on the catasta to be handled from head to foot in
the minimum oi clothing. Kingdey, Hypatia, xiiL
^a^Tlnia and mlntma. See maximum.
n. a. 1. Of the smallest possible amount or
dcCTee; least; smallest: as^ a minimum charge.
— 2. Indicating or registering the lowest quan-
tity or degree: as, a minimum thermometer. —
iflTittnnTn senslblle, the smallest or weakest Impression
that can be perceived by a given sense.
Two impressions of sound and light each of which ap-
proached very closely the minimum Heneibile would be reck-
oned as about equal. J, SuUy, Sensation and Intuition, p. 45.
Mitiimntw thermometer, a thermometer so constructed
as to indicate the lowest temperature since its last ad-
justment See thermometer.— MltitTwnin value of a func-
tion, in math., the value it has when It ceases to decrease^
and begins to increase with the increase of the variable :
it is not necessarOv the absolute minimum.— Mlnlmiifn
visiblle, the smallest angular measure of which the eye
can distinguish the parts. It is about half a minute.
minimns (min'i-mus), n.; pi. minimi (-mi). [<
L. minimus, least : see minim.] A being of the
smallest size. [Rare.]
minimtui
Get voa gone, too dwarf,
Yoa vnin i muM, of hind'ring kiiot*gnM made.
5A<iJt.,H.N.D.,iiL2.829.
mining (im'mng)y n. [Verbal n. of mine^, f .1
The SuBiness or work of a miner: also used
attributively: as, a mining engineer; mining
tools.— Sydraulto wiintng see hydraulie.—Wahig
olaiBL (a) The claim of a dlsooTerer, or of one who has
taken powiiwulon of a mine, or unoccupied ground sup-
poMd to contain a precious metal or mineral, to the ex-
cluslre right to work it, or to a right of preemption ; hence,
generally, a piece of land auppoied to contain a preclona
metaL (6) The area of mining-ground held under federal
or State law by one claimant or aasociatlon by virtue of
one location and entry. In conaequenoe of the peculiar
right to f oUow a vein of ore beyond the line of the boundary
upon the aurface. It may be more correctly, though stlU
somewhat vaguely, defined as a tract of mineral land, the
owner of which Is entitled to the surface rights and all
subjacent mineral^ together with certain lateral rights of
mining bevond tiie boundary, ^nd snblect to the similar
lateral rights of adloinlng owners. When two veins con*
neot or cross, priority of Htle generally gives a preference.
CoaNand euumt may be entwed for not exceeding 100
acres to each individual, or 820 acres to each association.
As to pUutr-minina eUiim§, see plaoer-ctaun% under jdaeer.
--Mlnliig dlstrioi eiiginM9ADg» jiizlipradBiioa,
narihlPb etc. See atttriot, etc.
minfng (nd'ning), p. a. [Ppr. of mine'^f vJ] 1.
Of burrowing habits: as, the rabbit is a mining
animal. Henoe — 2. Insidious ; working by un-
derhand means.
mining-camp (mi'ning-kamp), n. A tempo-
rary settlement for mining purposes.
minion^ (min'yon), n. and a. [Early mod. E.
also mineon, minyon, mynian, mignion, migiion
(= It. mignone),< OF. and F. mignon^ a lavorite,
darling; as adj., favorite, pleasing, dainty; <
OHG. minna, MH.G. minne, memory, love: see
mtnS, min(0: Gf. mijjnonette.'] I. n. If. One
who or that which is beloved; a favorite; a
darling.
They must in fine condemned be to dwell
In thlckes vnseenei In mewes for mimfcnt made.
Oateotffnet Fhilomene (ed. ArberX p. lU.
And Duncan's horses, . . .
Beauteous and swift the wUniont of their race.
Shak,, Macbeth, IL 4. Ifi.
Man 's his own Minion; Man 's his sacred Type ;
And for Man's sake he loues his Workmanship.
3iflvuUr, «r. of Du Bartas's Weeks, L 7.
2. An intriguing favorite ; one who gains grace
by vile or unworthy means; a servile creature.
Minion, your dear lies dead. Shot. , Othello, v. 1. 88.
It was my chance one day to play at chess
For some few crowns wiUi a mimum of this king's,
A mean poor man that only serv'd his pleasures.
Fleleher, Double Marriage, IL 1.
Hence — 3. A pert or saucy girl or woman; one
who is too bold or forward ; a minx.
Fast by her side did sitt the bold Sandoy,
Fltt mate for such a mincing mineon,
Spemer, F. Q., H. IL 87.
Yoall cry for this, vtimion, tf I beat Uie door down.
8hak,, G. of S., UL 1. 60.
4. A small printing-type, about 10^ lines to the
inoh^ intermediate between the sizes nonpareil
(smaller) and brevier (larger).
This line is printed in minion,
6t. A type of cannon in use in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries.
A Minion of brasse on the summer decke, with two or
three other pieces. HaUvyti Voyagu, II. 167.
Then let us bring our light artillery,
MinUmt, falo'nets^ and sakers, to the trench.
Marlowot Tamburlaine, EL, IIL 8.
It was thought fitter for our condition to build a vessel
forty feet in length, and twenty-one In breadth, to be mtn-
ion ifitwAf and we upper deck musket proof.
Winihrop, Hist New England, L 14&
II.t a. Fine; trim; dainty; delicate.
On his mimUin harpe fuU well playe he can.
FlMoaunU Paihwaie, tig. G. UIJ. (Riehardton,)
Yonder is a minion swaine.
BaUad cf King Arthur (Child's Ballads^ I. 2M>
O mightye Muse,
The migniorut mayde of mounte Famasse,
Ever verdurde wtb flowre and grasse.
Of sundrye hews. PuUenhamt Partheniadea, zL
minion^, n. An obsolete variant of minium.
Let them paint their ftees with minion and cerusse, they
are but f ewels of lust, and signs of a corrupt soul.
Bwrtofif Anat of MeL, p. 478.
minion^ (min'yon), n. [Origin not ascertain-
ed.] The siftings of ironstone after calcination
at the iron-furnaces. Weak.
minionette (min-yo-net')y a. and n. [< minion^
+ -ette. Cf. mignonette.'] I. a. Diminutive;
delicate; dainty.
HU msnionstta face. ira(po{«. Letters* I. SOS. (Daviet.)
IL n. In printing, a bastard body of type,
measuring about Hi lines to the inch, small-
er than minion and larger than nonpareil, in-
3776
tended to be the equivalent of the French size
* * body six " of the Didot system : used by type-
founders in the United States chiefly for com-
bination borders planned on the Didot system.
minionin|rt (min^yon-ing), n. [< minion^ +
•tnyl.] Rind or affectionate treatment.
With sweete behaviour and soft minioning.
MartUm and Webotor, Malcontent, iv. 8.
minionizet (min'yon-iz), V. t. r< minion^ +
-ie«.] To treat with partiality; be especially
kind to; favor.
Whom oi base groomes His grace did mfotonite.
Datiu, Holy Boode, p. 20. {Daviet.)
minion-like (min 'yon-lik) , adv. Like a minion ;
finely; daintily.
Hitherto will our sparkful youth laogh at their great-
grandfather's Enfflish, who had m<Mre care to do well than
to speak minionJite, Camden, Kemains» Languages.
minionlyt (min'yon-li), adv. [Early mod. £.
also mynionly; < minion^ + -ly^. ] Saone as min-
ion-like.
He wolde kepe goodly horses, and live m/ynUndg and ele-
gantly. ToeeriMr's ^d^^iet (1562). {Naree.)
minionsMp (min'yon -ship), n. \i minion^ +
•^hip.'] t!u» state of being a minion.
The Favourite Luines strengtheneth himself more and
more In his MinAonehip. HowtU, Letten^ I. L 17.
minioilB(min'i-us),a. [<. minium •¥ -oua."] Of
the color of minium.
They hold the sea receiveth a red and minioua tincture
from springs, wells, and currents, that fall into It
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vL 9.
twlniah (min'ish), v. [< ME. minyahen, mini-
scheuy minusheny menushen, menusen, < OF. menu-
aieVf menuiaieVf nienuiaer, F. m^uiaersz'Pr, menu-
ear =s It. minu^zarCf < ML. ^minutiarcy make
small, diminish, < L. minutia. smallness: see
minutia. Cf. aminiah, diminiah.] I. trana. To
lessen ; diminish ; render fewer or smaller.
The faithful are nUniahed from among the children of
men. Book cf Common Prayer, Psalter, xil. L
The living of poor men [was] thereby miwiehed and taken
away. Latimer, 1st Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1649.
Ye shall not nUnieh ought from your bricks of your dally
Ex. V. 19.
n. intrana. To become less; grow fewer or
smaller.
As tiie Waspe souketh hoide fro the bee.
So miniAUh our oommodltee.
HaUuyet Voyaget, 1. 194.
The very considerable miaialdng of the more experienced
debaters ... on the Liberal side. Saixarday Bev., LXT. 67.
[Obsolete or archaic in both uses.]
minishmontt (min'ish-ment)^ n. [< miniah +
-ment.'] The act of diminishing; diminution.
Bf him reputed as a mini^ment, and a withdrawing of
the nonor dewe to himself. Sir T. More, Works, p. 146.
ministellot, n. [It. *miniateUOf dim. of miniatro,
a minister: see miniater.] A petty minister.
What pitiful minUUttoe, what pigmy Presbyters !
J^. Oauden, Tears of the Church, p. 194. {Daviee.)
minister (min'is-t^r), n. [< ME. miniatre, min-
yatre, myneater (= I). G. Dan. Sw. miniater), <
OF. miniatrCj F. miniatre = Sp. Pg. It. miniatro,
< L. nUniater (miniatr-), an attendant, servant,
assistant, a priest's assistant or other under-
official, eccl. (LL. and ML.) a priest, etc. ; with
sotRx -tery < minor (for *minoa-, cf . neut. minua)y
less: see minor. Cf. magiater, a chief, leader,
with the same suffix, < mqjorj magia, greater,
more: see magiater, nuiat&r^. Hence miniate-
rium, miniatry, miater^. miatery, myatery^, min-
atrelf etc.] 1. One wno performs service for
another^ or executes another's will ; one who is
subservient ; an agent, servant, or attendant.
Whan the Kyng hathe don, thanne don the Lordes ; and
aftre hem here mynyttretnnd other men, zlf thei may have
ony remenantw MandevUle, Travels, p. 170.
O war ! thou son of hell.
Whom angry heavens do make their minister.
Shot., 2 Hen. VL, v. 2. 84.
The word minitter, in the original ^uucovot, slgnifleth
one that voluntarily doth the business ojf another man ;
and differeth from a servant only in this, that servants are
obliged by their condition to what is commanded them ;
whereas minieten are obliged only by their undertaking,
and bound therefore to no more than th^have under-
taken. J7oUe«, Leviathan, iU. 42.
I have grounds for believing that Hennr VIII. was the
master, and in no sense the minitter, of his people.
StuiUm, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 289.
2. One who acts as a medium or dispenser; an
administrator or promoter: as, a miniater of
God's will, of justice, etc. ; a miniater of peace
or charity.
Is therefore Christ the minitter of sinT God forbid.
OaL IL 17.
Angels and miTvtttera of grace defend us !
Shak., Hamlet, 1. 4. 89.
minister
All thonghU. all passions, all delights,
Whatever stirB this mortal frame.
All are but minittert of Love,
And feed his sacred flame. Ctdoridge, law.
3. "hipolitica: (a) One of the persons appointed
by the sovereign or chief magistrate of a coun-
try as the responsible heads of the different de-
partments of the government ; a minister of
state : as, the miniater of foreign affairs, of the
interior, of finance, of war, of justice, etc.
These officers constitute the minit^ or executive depart-
ment of the government ; at their head Is the prime (first)
mimitUr. or premier, the Immediate deputy or represen-
tative of the sovereign or chief magistrate ; he and other
ministers, selected by him, are called collectively, as his
coordinate advisers in matters of policy, the oaJbineL
Minitter Is used in most European countries as the official
title of all heads of departments, but In Great Britain odW
in a generic sense (ss^ a mimUter of the crownX the individ-
ual ministers being officially designated the secretary of
state for foreign affairs, for war, for the ooloniea, etc., or
by other titles as chancellor of the exchemier (minister of
finance). In Uie government of the United States the title
minitter is not used at all, and there is no ministry ; the
corresponding officers, differing from the preceding both
in mode of appointment and degree of power and respon-
sibility, are called secretaries (of state, of the interior, of
the treasury, of war, of the navy, of agriculture^ post-
master-general, and attomey-generaL See ooMnct, 4.
Very different trainlnff was neceassryto form a great
minttter tor foreign affairs. Maeaulay, Hist Eng., zL
(5) A diplomatic representative of a country
abroad ; a person accredited by the executive
authority of one country to that of another as
its agent for communication and the transac-
tion of business between the two governments ;
specifically, the political representative of a
state in another state, in contradistinction to
an ambaaaador, who holds a nominally higher
rank as in general the personal representative
of the sovereign or chief of the state at the court
of another sovereign. The United States heretofore
have sent and received only ministers In this specific senses
called In full either envoys eastraordinaTy and mimetert
plenipotentiary or ministers residenL
We [the United States] have no ambassadors, we have
comparatively few envoys eatraordinary and minidera
plenipotentiary, but seem to prefer ministers residenL
B. Schuyler, Amer. Diplomacy, p. 112.
4. Ecdea.y in the New Testament, a servant of
God, God's word, Christ, or the church; an of-
ficer of the church ; an attendant or assistant
(Acts xiii. 5) : translating SidKovoi (whence dea-
con), but sometimes ^ietTovpydg (liturge) or vntf-
ptrtK (an assistant) ; hence, any menoDer of the
ministry. The word Is used of civil anthoritiea In Rom.
zilL 4-0. In the ancient church mimitier usually meant
a deacon or one In minor order^ the Latin word minitter
being the equivalent of the Greek ^toxoFOf . See m^i^ifry.
These Orders of Ministers in Christ's (Thurch,— Bishop^
Priest^ and Deacons.
Book of Common Prayer, Prel to OrdinaL
Mr. Williams, the teacher at Salem, was again convent-
ed, and all the ministers In the bay being deaired to be
present, he was chaiged with the said two letters.
Winthrcp, Hist. New England, I. 804.
6t. An officer of justice.
" I crye out on the ministres^* quod he^
"That sholden kepe and reule this cite."
Chatieer, Nun's Priest's TUe^ L 2XL
6. The catfish, Amiurua nebuloaua: apparently
so called from the silvery white throat, contrast-
ing with the dark back, and likened to a clergy-
man's white necktie. [Local, U. S.]
*' Homed pout," "bull-heads," or ministers, probably the
hardiest of all the fresh- water fish, thrive in iNorthem and
Eastern States. Tribune Book qf Sports, p. 15S.
Mlnlstert of ttaa Sidk, a Eoman Catholic order of
Eriests and laymen, founded by Camlllus of Lellii^ to serve
ospltal patients. It was made a religious order by
Oregonr luV. (end of the sixteenth centnryX— Minister^
rental. In Soots lavf, the rental of the parish lodged bythe
minister in a process of augmentation and locality. = nriL
4. Minister, PatUtr, dergyman. Divine, Parson, PnetL
Minister views a man as serving a church ; pastor views
him as caring for a church as a shepherd cares for sheep;
clergyman views him as belonging to a certain clasa ; divine
Is prop^y one learned In theology, a theologian ; parson,
formerly a respectful designation, Is now little better thsn
a joculsr name for a clergyman ; priest r^^ards a man as
appointed to offer sacrifice.
mlniffter (min'is-t^r), V. [< ME. miniatren, <
OF. miniatrer = Sp. Pg. miniatrar = It. minia-
trare, < L. miniatrarej attend, wait upon, serve,
manage, govern, etc., < miniater, an attendant,
servant: see miniater, n. Cf. adminiater."} I,
trana. 1. To furnish, supply, or afford; give;
serve : as, to miniater consolation.
And there the Gray Freres of Mounte Syon mynystred
wyne vnto vs euery d^ twyse.
5Sr R. Quylforde, Pylgrymage^ p. 18.
I would to God that these few lines, wherein I have
made relation of that learned mans speeches may mimt-
ter occasion to some singular schollerto take In hand this
worthy enterprise. Coryal, (Traditlee, I. 48 (sig. DX
Most sweet attendance, with tobacco and pipes of the
best sort, shall be mdrntttered.
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, ill. L
minister
Chiiit bath oommuided pnyen to be made, ■aeramenta
to be minidered, bis Cburob to be carefully taught and
guided. Hooker, Ecclea. F(dity, Ui. 11.
2t. To perform; render. [Rare.]
Ceremonies may
With full and holy rite be nu'niitor'd.
Shot., Tempest, It. 1. 17.
a ftn t L AdntimttBr^inUUr. See adndtdtler,
n. intrans. 1. To act as a minister or atten-
dant; perform service of any kind.
Thei ord^ynd a oonent^ to fninitbre in that kirke.
Bob. qf Brtmne, p. 80.
I will sanctify also both Aaron and bis sons, to minider
to me in the priest's office. Ex. xzix. 44.
2. To afford supplies; give things needful;
furnish means of relief or remedy.
When saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger,
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not mitiitUr unto
thee? Mat xxv. 44.
Canst thou not nUrdder to a mind diseased?
Shak., Macbeth, v. 8. 40.
But God's sweet pity mvnitUn
Unto no whiter soul than hers.
WMUier, Witch's Daughter.
3. To contribute ; be of service.
It is my belief that It doesn't often minider to friend-
ship that your friend shall know your real opinion.
H. Jaimett Jr., Harper's Msg., LXXVI. 887.
4. To serve. [Rare.]
The wind is now thy organist ; a dank
(We know not whence) nUindert for a bell
To mark some change of service.
Wordsworth, Boslin ChapeL
sSyn. Adndnidtr to, Miiddar to (see admimder\ con-
tribute to^ senre, assist, help, succor, wait upon.
ministexiftl (min-is-te'ri-al), a. [= F. minis-
Uriel = Sp. !Pg. ministenal = It. ministeriale,
< LL. ministerialia, < L. ministeriumf ministry:
see ministry, ministerium.'] 1. Performing ser-
vice ; ministering or ministrant; subservient ;
subsidiary.
Bnlight'nlng Spirits and nUniderial Flames.
Prior, Solomon, L
This mode of publication [public recitation] . . . was
among the arts miniderial to sensual enlovment
De Qwlneey, Style, ir.
2. Of or pertaining to a minister or ministry
of state ; belonging to executive as distinguish-
ed from legislative or judicial office : as, min-
isterial functions.
Very solid and very brilliant talents dlstiuguished the
miniderial benches. Burke, Appeal to Old Whigs.
Through the power of the members of the Federal Coun-
cil to attend and speak in either bouse, the Swiss Assem-
ble can therefore hear . . . what in England we call a
muiideriai statement.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 891.
8. Pertaining to the office, character, or habits
of a clergyman; clerical: as, ministerial gar-
ments.
It is the inward calling of Ood that makes a Minister,
snd his own painfull study and diligence that manures
and improves nis mivideriaU gifts.
MiUon, On Def. of Humb. Aemonst
Mtnlsterial acts, offloes, jpowen, in law, those actsi of-
flce% or powers that are to be performed or exercised uni-
formly on a given state of facts^ in a prescribed manner,
in obedience to law or the mandate of legal authority,
without dependence on the exercise of Judgment as to the
propriety of so doing. Thus, the dufles of a sheriff or
clerk of court are chiefly if not entirely ministerisl. —Min-
isterial bOUdlSS. See bench. »8yxi. 3. Ecclesiastical,
ministerialist (min-is-te'ri-al-ist), n. [< ministe-
rial + 'ist,'] In polities, a supporter of the min-
istry in office.
The MinialerkUidihAye not been able to maintain in the
counties the advantage they had gained in the boroughs.
Edinbiargh Bev., CLXIU. 281.
ministerially (min-is-te'ri-al-i), adv. In a min-
isterial manner, character, or capacity.
The Son . . . submits to act minSderially, or in capa-
city of Mediator. Watertand.
ministering (mln'is-t^r-ing), p. a. Attending
and serving as a subordinate agent; serving
under superior authority; performing personal
services; tending.
Are they not all miniderina spirits^ sent forth to minis-
ter for them who shall be heirs of salvation? Heb. L 14.
When pain and anguish wring the brow,
A mimdering angel thou 1 Seott, Marmion, vL 80.
ministerinm (min-is-te 'ri-um) , n. [< L. ministe-
rium, ministry: see ministry."] 1. In the Luther-
an Church, a body of ordained ministers hav-
ing the sole charge of examining, licensing,
and ordaining candidates for the ministry, of
conducting trials for clerical heresy, and of
hearing all appeals from church councils for
lay heresy. 'The word Lb also sometimes used in a more
general sense, as anonymous with tynod. which includes
oth ministers and lay delegates in one body. In such
cases, however, the ministeifium proper consists of the
ordained ministers only.
3777
2. A name sometimes ffiven to the epistle cor-
ner of a Christian altar, because there the server
or minister assists the priest celebrant in mak-
ing preparation for offering the eucharistic sac-
rifice. Lee.
ministeryt, n. An obsolete form of ministry,
ministracionnt, n. A Middle English form of
ministration,
ministralt (min'is-tral), a. [< F. ministrtU, <
ML. ministralis, servant : see minister, n.] Per-
taining to a minister; ministerial. Johnson.
minisif ant (min'ls-trant), a. and n. [= Sp.
Pg. ministrante, < L'.' ministran(t')s, ppr. of
ministrare, serve: see minister jV,j I. a. Min-
istering; performing service; exercising min-
istry of any kind.
And call swift flights of angels minSdrant
Array'd in glory on my cup to attend.
MiUon, P. &, iL 886.
That gentle hermit, in my helpless woe^
]^ my sick couch was busy to and fro.
Lue a strong spirit minidrant of good.
Shettey, Revolt of Islam, iv. S.
II. n. One who ministers ; a servant or dis-
penser.
strange minidrant of undescribed sounds
That come a>swooning over hollow grounds.
Keaii, Endymion, L
ministration (min-is-tra'shon), n. [< ME.
ministracioun, < OF. ministration = It. minis-
trastione, < L. ministratio{n-), service, < minis-
trare, pp. ministratus, serve: see minister, t?.]
1. Tne act of ministering or serving; service.
As soon as the days of his mbnidraltion were accom-
plished. Luke L 28.
2t. Administration; agency; intervention for
aid or service.
Thanne oomf orte him with minidraeUnin of oure quinte
essencie sfore seid, and he schal be al hool, but if it be so
that god wole algatis that he schal die.
Book <^f Qta'nto Etaenee (ed. FumivsllX p. 16.
To hang a man for sixpence, threepence^ I know not
what— to nang for a trifle, and pardon murder, is in the
minUtraltion of the law through the ill framing of it.
CromweU, quoted in Macaulay, Hallam's Const Hiat.
3. A religious service or other function.
The solemn and splendid minidratiomi of the churoh
were made more magnificent by the stately order of the
proceesions» the display of gay and costly dresses, the
gleaming of armor, and the waving of innumerable ban-
ners. C. E. Norton, Churoh-buUding in Middle Ages, p. 100.
minifltratiye (min'is-tra-tiv), a, [= It. minis-
tratiro; as ministrat{ion) + -iive,'] Affording
service or aid ; assisting.
ministratort (min'is-tra-tor), n. [= OF. minis-
trateur = Pg. ministrador" \ L. ministrator, an
attendant, servant. < ministrare, attend, serve :
see minister, v.] An administrator.
The law and the minidraton of it
Boffer North, Ezamen, p. 74. (Daviee.)
ministratoriooslyt (mln'is-tra-td'ri-us-li), adv.
[< *ministratorious (< L. ministratorius, of or
pertaining to service, < ministrator, servant: see
minis&ator) + -/y^.] In the capacity of an ad-
ministrator. [Itare.]
A man can but onely minidratorioudif giue any tempo-
rail dominion or gift perpetual, as well to his own natural
Sonne, as to his sonne by imitation.
StaU TriaU, 6 Rich. IL, an. 1888 (John Wyclilfe).
ministress (min'is-tres), n. [< OF. ministresse, <
L. ministrix, equiv. to ministra, a servant, fem.
of minister: see minister,^ 1. A female minis-
ter, in any sense.
Thus was beantv sent from Heaven,
The lovely minietreu of truth and good.
Akentide, Pleasures of Imagination, L
2t. A mistress.
The olde foxes cruell and severe mynidreem
Will leame the enterer never to come forth.
Benoewuto, Passengers' Dialogues. {Norm,)
ministry (min'is-tri), n.; pi. ministries (-triz).
[Formerly also ministery; = F. minist^e = Sp.
Pg. It. ministerio, < L. ministerium, the office
or function of an attendant or servant, atten-
dance, service, office, occupation, employment,
a suite of attendants, etc., < minister, an at-
tendant, servant, minister: see minister, n. Of.
ministerium, and mister^,mystery^, ult.< L. minis-
terium.'] 1. The act of ministering; the ren-
dering of service ; ministration.
It was a worthy edlfVing sight . . .
To see kind hands attending day and night,
With tender minidry, from plsoe to place.
Thornton, Castle of Indolence^ iL 7ft.
2, The stat« of ministering or serving ; agency ;
instrumentality.
The natural world he made after a miraculous manner ;
but directs the affairs of it ever since by . . . the ordinary
minidry of second causes. Bp. Atierbury.
mink
Think not that he, . . . who filled the chambers of the sky
With the ever-flowing air, hath need to use
The minidriu thou speakest of.
Bryant, Tsle of doadlaad.
8. The office or function of a minister, civil or
ecclesiastical; the state of being a minister, in
any sense ; the exercise of a ministerial office :
as, to discharge one's ministry faithfully; to en-
ter the minisSy of the gospel ; to be appointed
to the ministry of war.
Every one that came to do the service of the minittry
... in the tabernacle of the congregation. Num. iv. 47.
Do yon think in your heart that yon are truly called
... to the Order and Minidry of Priesthood?
Book of Comm/on Praiyer, Ordering of Priests.
Their vwnidry peiform'd, and race well run, . . .
They die. JrOCon, P. L., liL 60K.
4. The eeneral or a particular body of minis-
ters of religion ; the ministerial or clerical class;
the clergy or priesthood, in episcopal churohes the
ministry consists of bishops, priests, and deacons, and of
subdeaoons and the minor orders, when such exist, in ad-
dition to these.
6. The body of ministers of state in a coun-
ty; the heads of departments collectively; the
executive administration: as, to form a minis-
try; the policy of the British ministry; the
French ministry has resigned; In the United
States the corresponding body is called the
cabinet.
The word Minidry wm not then in use. but Counsel-
lors or Courtiers. For the King himself {Charles II.)
then took so much upon him that the ministers had not
ibit aggregate title. Boffor NorUi,'Bxamea,p.9i. (Damet.)
The first English minidry was gradually formed ; nor
is it possible to say quite precisely when it began to exist.
Maeavlay, Hist Eng., zxiv.
6. A ministerial department of government;
the organization of functionaries administering
a branch of public affairs; a minister and his
.subordinates collectively: as, the ministry of
*war or of justice.
Immediately below these three institutions stand the
I, ten in number. D. M. WaUaee, Russia, p. 196.
ministryship (min'is-tri-ship), n. [< ministry
+ -ship.] The office of a minister; ministry.
Swift, [Rare.]
miiiiimi (min'i-um), n. [Formerly also minion,
< OF. minion, F. minium = Sp. Pg. It. minio; <
L. minium, native cinnabar, red lead : said to
be a Spanish (Hispanic) word. Hence miniate,
miniature.^ Bed oxid of lead, Pb804, produced
by maintaining the protoxid (litharge) at a low
red heat for some time in presence of air. It
is a bright-orange granular powder, used as a
pigment and in the manufacture of flint-glass.
See vermilion.^irtm mlninm, a name given to a large
number of substances used as paints^ especially for iron-
work and sea^going vessels.— oxidised »"*?*<"™. a dried
composition consisting of lead nitrate, lead peroxid, and
undecomposed minium, obtained by drying a magma of
minium and nitric acid.
miniver (min'i-v^r), n, [Formerly also mtfi-
ever, meniver, dial, minifer; < ME. meniver, meny-
ver, < OF. menu ver, menti veir, menu vair, a gray-
ish fur, miniver, also " the beast that bears it"
(Cotgrave), lit. little vair: menu, little; vair, a
kind of fur : see minute^ and vair. ] 1 . A mixed
or spotted fur once commonly used for lining or
trimming garments. According to Coterave, it was
"the fur of snnins mixed or spotted with the fur of the
weesel called gris"; but socording to Flanch^, miniver
was the white part only of the patchwork designs of dif-
ferent furs in use at certain epochs during the middle sgea,
as is seen in the heraldic fura which retain the deatgna
most commonly used at that tune.
A bumet cote heng therwith alle,
Furred with no menyvere.
Bom. of Ms Bom, L 827.
Me lists not tell of ouches rare.
Of marbles green, and braided nair.
And kirtles furred with mixdoer.
Stxlft, L. of L. M., vL 4.
2. In her., a fur like vair, with the ]^eculiarity
that the escutcheon-miniver contains six or
more horizontal rows of spots. — 8. The Sibe-
rian squirrel, which has fine white fur ; also, the
fur itself.
miniyet (min'i-vet), n. One of various cam-
pophagine birds of the genus Tericfroeotus,
mink (mingk), n. [Formerly also minx (appar.
an error); appar. < Sw. mank, a mink {Futorius
lutreola), transferred from the European mink
to the American species.] 1. An American
digitigprade carnivorous quadruped of the fam-
ily Mustelidte, Putorius (Lutreola) vison, of semi-
aquatic habits. The mink belongs to the same genus
as the stoats and weasels, but to a different subgenus, its
form being modified in adaptation to its aquatic habits^
in which respect It approaches the otters. It was once
called letter otter. It is larger and stouter than any stoaL
with shortCT ears, uniformly bushy tail, and half-webbed
feet; the color is rich dark chestnut-brown, blackening
on Uis b*ck u
eTaijwhan In
a chli^ ud OfliuUj n
lorUi Amcrlci li
belij, ITS white. It Ib
' hea more. Itlifouaa
illabia pUoM ; It4 fur
3778
trrai^ilu mlnnls (mm'ie), u. [Cf. mfnnoic.] The stickle-
back. [liOC&l, Eng/I
nlnnow {min'o), n. [Formerly ftlBO minoic,
miniM, menow, et«.; also dud. miNny, mtnnie
(cf. equiv. dJM. minim, minnan, nuntuim, men-
»on, appar. conformed to L. mintntM, least:
see minim); < ME. menoie, a minnow, appar.
< A8. "mine, mgne (pi. mjmw), a minnow
(Elossed by UL. mcTUi) ; possibly From the root
o1 min% less, with ME. term, -ok due to con-
fusion with some other word, perhaps OF.
menu, small; cf. ME. menuse, small fish, < OF.
mentUse (ML. menuaia), sm&O fish coUectivelv,
<L.m<nuftH^small;seen>eNiusM l.ThestnaU-
est of the British cyprinotd nebes, Phoxinta
■nimal ti
I ■vcUnuUciUj tnpped, e»-
Liks lU nlatlvei, &a mink
rs to poDltlT.
le ths ttoMt
b7 Andnbon
la raluibl&stid th
pecUllj Id BrlUah Amerlci.
MhalM B lining mDakiador, im i> ai
It bM bMii tamed, and bred In mlnki
ThellUlebUckotiDoaDtalnitilnk, di
andBrclmiuiHailUtinetapecleB, />..„..._._,
daril Tuietf . The corTaapondliig uilmal In Europe u r
Mrtela, ootnmonlji called t»n or ndn, and by Ita Swedlil
name ndnt (aomcllmea monl)— the dealgnatlon Euro
HBit nXiit betw a Ute book-aama. It li much Hks th<
Amstlcaa m[ak,lrat lt> arenss >1» la nnaller, and It u>u
■llj baa tlie upper lip aa wellaa the chin white, and pre
aauta oorlaln dental pecullaritlea. The Btberlan mink
UMf ao ealled. ft the kulon, P. lOiriina, a quite dlOar
as kingfiah (a).
ming^er-i),™.;^ _, , _
mink + -wy.] Aa establishment where . .
are bred and trained for ratting, like the ferret.
Hr. Beaaeqne'i mtnJHry conalited of tveWe atalla, euh
twelve feet iquu^, of aUla aoil, aiid anrronnded with a
lance, and aome ipeclal preoautloni lo prevent the eicape
of tba anlmalB.
Cnua, Tm- Bearing Animala (ed. ISTT), p. 1S2.
miimeti n- and V. See miv?.
miime-dTiiiUiis (min'e-drinK'king), ». [< Q.
miniw, love, + E. drinking, verbal n. of drink, r.]
Orif^nall^, a heathen practice among the Teu-
tonio nations at grand sacrifices and oanquets,
in honor of the gods or in memory ot the ab-
sent or deceased. This coatom waa lanctloned bv
the chorch, the aalnts belna subetltuted for the godi, and
WBi eapedally eoniecnted to ^t, Joba Ibe ETingelliit and
t4> St. Uertnide. Tncei of It are atlll found In oaitaln
ulnorate
mlno^ (mi'iio), H. A variant of mim'^.
minor (n^'nor), a. and n. [< ME. 'minow, me-
Bour, < OS.~vwnor, F. mineiir = Sp. Pg. mcnfrr
= It. minors, < L. minor (neut. miniu), less, corn-
par, (witli superl. minimtw, least: see miiiin,
mintmHm, etc.) associated with adj. partus,
small; =A8.min = 08. mtnntro, etc., less: see
min^.] I, a. 1. SmaUer (than the other); less;
lesser; applied deflnitively to one of two unit*
or parts, and opposed to mqfor or greater: as,
the minor axis of an ellipse ; the minor premise
of a syllogism ; the minor part of un estate.
TheyaJtered thia cnatom trom ca>« of high ooncemment
lo the meal trltial dcbatea. the minor part onUnarflj en-
tering their proteal. aarmdoa, Oreat Bebellkm.
2. Smaller than others; of inferior rank or de-
gree; lower; hence, small; ineonsiderable ; not
capital, serious, or weighty : as, the minor offi-
cers of government ; a minor canon; theMtfuf
points of an argument ; minor faults or oonsid-
erations.
apki/a OT Uevis. ArtlflcUlmlanowianuiedbTanglen
tor bulling, aslnnlng, or isaUng and are made ot metal,
glaaa, and inbber, glldsd, allrered, or painted attxacUvelj.
Hew yon Ihli Triton of the winraumf
Siiat., Cor., 111. 1. ee.
Z. In the United States, one of many ditterent
fishes of small size, (a) Any eyprinold ol Ibe genoa
Phaxima. or which tiure are leTenl ipeclea, tram 11 to
3 lachn long. In the Utaalaalppl baain and weatwaM, aa
r.!t«igirut.P.fiammeut,P.i)lil^lttJimitU. Thlalathecor-
rect uie of miniuw, though In papoUr apeeoh It extenda
to varioui other little cy^aolaa, alao looaely called
rooe'i, das. Mntr, etc Among Iheaa may be mentioned
the red minnowi ol Ihe nDoa atnmimiu, aa C, eryUartgat-
far, one of the pretUeat ot alt, i or Slnehea long; Ihe
■lively minnow, Bubomathiu mithatft, and othen ol thia
genua : the black-beaded minnow or fathead, Pfmcpftala
tmimtlai: the bluiit-noaed minnow, Uyborhgnelaa >>»-
ODOw, CaeUogjiaauM or-
Nelthor In the name of mnltltude do I only Include tlie
baae and minor aort of people.
£& r flnnciH, K^Igf a HedM, IL 1.
looanalatency wllh reipect Co qneatlona of miner Impar-
lance la not likely lo be regarded aa dtebanoarable.
ball-hculed and at
lh™abi
'cMhyt, Ccraiiehiftys Apocope,
he ipotted-tail, C. Mg-
klndiof CliBla ; iboal
' mi upcclea lA the
MtnJU-iriiiUjit, btcd aa a rellgloaa rite, apparently ei-
iata lo thIa day In aome parta ot Germany. At Otbe^n,
a vIllBga of HUdeihelm, on Dec. 2T every year a chalice ot
wins la hallowed by the prleit, and handed to the congre-
gation In (he ohureh to drink aa Johonnia aesea (b]t«a-
iag). SriniTH, Teat. UythoL (Irana.). I. 02.
ainneldlnt, ». An obsolete form of mJntJ^tn.
minnelled (min'e-l«t), n. [G., < minne, love,
+ lied, song.] A love-song.
The flrat lyrical writer ol HnDiuid ni John I., duke ot
Bnbant, who pracUaed Ihe m^nnalfail with incoeaa.
Encut. Brit., XU. 90.
mlnnepoetry (min'e-po'et-ri), n. The poetry
more particular •
cypriDodont flat
mummfiehogt, an
laigiiatloni. (i)Oi
The daaalcal repreaantatlvs ot Mituupotiry, Walttaer von
der Vogcdwelda. ..fmer. Jour. PUM., VIIL 4M.
mllUlAsIllger (min'o-sing-tr), n. [G., < minne,
love, + tinker, a singer.] One of a class of
German lyno poets and singers of the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries, so called because love
was the chief theme of their poems. They were
chiefly or eiclnalvely men of noble aeaoent--knl^hta, no-
blea, prlnoei, and even emperor*. They aang thnr plecea
lo their own aooompanfment on the viol, and often sn-
gaced In pneUcal conleala for the gratlflcation ot prlncea
ana ladleaof the court. Aniong the chief aeala at Ihe mln-
nealngeraweTeSwablaandAaatrla, and Ibe leading dialect
naed wai the SwabUn. llie mlnnealngera were auceeeded
by the maalenlngen. Bee iniutenrfnt»r.
ICimeBOtail (min-e-so'tau), n. [< Minneeofa
(see def.) -I- -an.} A native or an inhabitant
of Minnesota, a northwestern State of the
United States, north of Iowa.
mlnnet (min'et), ». See minute^.
inJjUlle' (min'i), A. A dialectal form of minnow.
lalmiie^ (min'i), n. [Dim. of min«.] A child-
ish word for mother. {Scotch.]
Bad luok on Ihe penny that tempted my ninaie
ToaeU her poor Jenny for idllar an' Ian !
Svrnt, What Can a Vonng laaale.
minnlUnt, mlmiikeiit, n. and a. Obsolete
forms of mtniMn.
mlnninf (min'ing), n. [< ME. minnynfr; verbal
n. of niin3.] Beminding.
nlnningj^yt (min'iug-da), n. [ME. minnyug-
doy.] ""The anniversary of a death, on which
the deceased was had in special remembrance,
and special offices were said for his soul. Bee
a year's mind, under miitrfi.
All tba day and night after Ihe Burlall they vae to have
eiceatlve rlnglnge for ye dead, a> alao at the twel-monthea
day alter, which tbey cull a nrfnrnnm-day.
auUiam Mil., V. iv. (S. and Q., 7tb aer., 111. MB.)
lly called lop^witnnoicLu Zygo-
■WW! TiciHiHii um UIM117 uthere of this genua. The moet
abundant ot theae la FtindiJii$ h^enclUus, found In brack.
lah wBten from Maine to Meiloo, and aometltnea apecj-
fled aa aoU-inUn- vxinium. P. dupAsnui li the apring
minnow. <s) Any Amarlan member ot the family Un-
brida and ganni Ujnbra or ildanttra, n U. or M. timi.
more fully called mud-mlnnoH, i Inchca long, tound fram
New England lo MbueaoU and Boalh Carolina, often In
men mnd-holet whlcb wonld hardly be expected to lodge
any flab. It la cioady related to G. tramtrf of Anitrls.
(d) One ol viilaai amall vtvlparoua perchea or emblolo-
cold tlahas ot Caltlomla, cUeBy of aalt water, aa the >pa-
rada, Jfiercwwtrm or Cynuttogattfr tuffrtgatu*. (0) One ot
3, Underage.* [Rare.]
At wbleb time . . . tbe king waa minor.
BaUrn, Hlat. Hen. Til., p. U5.
4. In iausic: (a) Of intervals, less; shorter;
smaller (as compared with major intervals).
Tbe wonl ii more otien applied to aeconda, UilrdI, alith^
aerentlu^ nlntba, etc., dedgnatlng an interval equal to the
■teo been applied of late to fourtht. fitthn, and clghthi, and
la then equivalent to the older term dinuaiAul. naallr.
It la nied to dealefnate tbe imaller uf (wo Intervala IhatdK-
ter by a minute quaullty, aa a minor tone <10:eX wUah
la a comma lese IhAn a major tone: oppoeed (o nu^/or.
See (ntarmi, 6. (6) Of tonalities andscales, char-
acterized hy a minor third and also usually by
a minor sixth, and often a minor seventh: op-
posed to mqjor. See key, tonality, scale, (c)
Of triads and chords generally, characterized
by a minor third between the lowest and Uie
neittothelowesttones: opposed t« mqjor. See
triad, andcAord, 4. (d) Of modes, characterized
hy the use of a minor tonality and of minor ca-
dences: as, the piece is written throughout in
the minor mode : opposed to mtvo)*' Beemi^^,4.
—Bob minor. Seetoii,T.— nnDrabstracUnii. Seeitk-
- Minor axis. Same aa eonfiunta ozli (which
- si. Sl-
ander oriti^— Wnor can on, dettrmlnani,
whleh
ss
L\ Seeordn-.— muor pronlM, that premlae whle
italni the minor term. Ihla la the aaaal detnltlan, be.
re baa t>een much dlapula on Ibe Miblect Bee tM|^, 6.
"nor OTOplMta, a name glTen eoliectlTsly to twdve
letlc Tlld Tealament booka, from Boaaa to U ' "
itomoldl
mlimow-hanisBs (T .
flcial bait used for trolling to which a
can be attached,
mlnny (min'i). n. Aprovinoialformofminnow.
mlno^ (me'no), n. [Jap.] A thatch-like rain-
coat or cape made of hempen fibers, long grass.
rushes, or the like laid close together, and bound
,!ii**^
'^,
Uieau
Bee prqpAi*.— IDIUV tanil,
aubject of Uie conclualon of a categorical lyl-
, n. 1. A ijerson of either aei who is under
ue; one who is of less than the legal age for
the performance of certain acts; oneunderthe
authority ofparents or guardians, because of not
having reached the age at which the law permits
' make contracts and c
aTrtgnl^
twihae
The technical tcnn In Eng-
one nnder the age ot legil
but mteor la uaealn
a <>y^nl, b
in place at the top by plaiting or by some simi-
lar means: used in Japan Dy coolies, fann-
laborers, etc.
Ilib and l!nlted SlUaa lai
capacity (twenty -oos year
the eame aenae In general
Long aa the year'a doll circle seema to ran.
Whan tbe briak nUnor panti for Cwenty^ne.
Popt, ImlC of Hono^ L L IS.
King Henry, although old enough at aeven tobe crowned,
waa aUIi minor.
StvtlM, Uedleval and Uodem Hlat., p. ITS.
2. In logiCj the minor term, or tbe minor prem-
ise. See 1. — 3. In m«mc, the minor mode or a
minor tonality or minor chord taken absolutely,
all your mnalc our pathetic minor
Mrt. Awning, Dtama of EiHe.
4. [cap.} A Franciscan friar; a Minorite: so
called from a name of tbe Franciscan order,
fVa(rf»ifinore«,orLesBerBrethren. Alsocalled
Friar Minor Unar of a determinant. SeerMar-
minant — Rosy minor a ipedca ot moth. Bee JTiono.
mlnoratet (ml'no-rst), c (. [< LL. minorntus,
pp. of minorare ('> It. rainorare = Sp. Pg. mi-
norar, make less), diminish, < L. minor, less:
see minor.} To diminish.
Which It [aenasi doth not only br the adTantageooa aa-
ilatance ot a lute, bnt bv leie IndnaCrloni eipniment^
ahowing In what degreea dialance miaoratt* tbe object.
OlonrOfc, Vanity ot D.
Yonrea
minoration
minoratioil (mi-uS-ra'shon), n. [= F. mino-
ralion = Hp. iniaoTaciva = Pg. mitiora^ = It.
minorazioite, < LL. nii>u>ra(io(n-), diminntiOQ, <
minorare, dimiaish: aeeminorafa,] If. A less-
ening; diminution.
W« nov do hope the mettiem of God wUl ooiuldtT out
degenemtsd [aM([[1tj aato tame miaaratiim of oitr of-
lencei. ^r T. Bnant, Vulg. Bit, , L i.
2. In med,, mild purgation bf laxatives.
minoralive (nu'nd-ra-tir), a. and n. [= F, mi-
noratif, minorative, = Sp. Fg. minoratiiv, less-
ening, = It. minorativo, minorative ; as minora'
t(ion) + ■ive.'] 1. a. Mildly laxative: applied
to certain medioines.
H. n. A mildly laxative medioine.
welgbt of
[pCS
pdtlon
1 a. r< mi.
iar; a Minor
rrguAoTt, tr. ol BabeUta, IL 93: (Sonet.)
miuOreM (ml'uor-es), n. [< minor + -«g«.] 1.
A female under age. — Sf. Anunundectherule
otSt. Clare. fTynrfciK.) [Thli word tatonnd in ths
nrljr printed edluoni or the "Romaaiit ol tbe Boae," 1.
14ft MovemK mppean In modem edltloDi taken trom tbe
orfgIn«l French CRom. qfUteSotf.l Ul).]
Minorite (mi'nor-it),
-ite^.] I. n. Afranei
minor, n., 4.
Some miKorU* unong the cleisr.
Bp. Budal, Abp. wmiime, iL 9)3. (Bnnu.)
n. a. Belonging to the Franciscans.
Few moTementa within the boeom ot the ChuRh were
man pnguat with iiaBp[cloaBKagai7 lor it< reloniiiitlon
thui the rise ol the MiaorOt orden.
J. Ouwik, Evenlngi with SkepUci, D. 381.
minority (mi- or mi-nor'i-ti), n. ; pi. minoritiet
(-til). \=V.minoriU = Pi.menoretat — %'o.mi-
noriAid=s Pg. minorida^ = It. tniaoritd, < HL.
minorila(l-)8, abeingless, minority, < L. minor,
less: see minor.] If. Tbe state o( being minor
or smaller.
From thil narraw time at geatatlan |mif | enioe a mi-
nuritif or uoallaeBB In tbe etclualOD.
Sir T. Bnmtt. Vnlg. Err,, UL &
2. The minor part in number; the smaller of
two asgregates into which a whole is divided
nnmencally; anumberlesatbanhalf: opposed
to mtfjorily.
That ntAioriCvot the Hoottlah nation br the kid ot which
the eoveniment had hitherto held the maiority down.
Ilataulati, HIat. Eng., vL
Banember, air, that ereirthlng great and excellent i>
la miiurKKi. Bmerton, Addm la Koaoath.
Specifically — 3. The smaller ol two related
aggresates of persons; the minor division of
any whole namDer of persons : as, tbe rights of
the minority/: government by minoriUeB.
To give ths minoiity A negUlTe npoo the majority,
which la alwaya the caae where more than a raajtvlty 1i
reqalalU to a declalon, is . . . tdaabject theieiiBeof the
greater nomber to that ol the leaaer.
A. Bamatm, The ?ederallat, No. Si.
4, The state of being a minor or not come of
age, and therefore legally incapacitated for the
performance of certain acts; the period or in-
terval before one is of full age, generally the
period trom birth until twenty-one years of age
(see age, 3); in Scot* law, tbe interval between
pupilority and majority. See minor, n., 1.
What mean an theae bard raatnilnt* aad ahackletpat
upon a* In oor mincrlty. SouUi, Worfci, I V . r.
King Edmond ditng, hla brother Edred In the UinorHy
ol UaNepbewa was crowned at Kingston upon Thames.
BaJrtr, Chronicle^ p. 11.
Unorl^ rapmentatloiL Bee proptrUaaal npnten-
taHan, under ngmfnUottoi.
miaOTBliip (mi'nor-ehip), n. [< minor + -sWp.]
The state of being a minor.
SQnotanr (min'o-tftr), n. [< HE. Minolaur, <
OF. Minotaur, F. Minolaare = 8p. Pg. It. .Ifi-
TioteMro, < L. Minotaunu, < Gr. »iv6ravpoi, the
Minotaur, appar. < Mi'iuc, Minos, a legendaiy
king and lawgiver of Crete, -I- raipoi, a bnlf.
But this is perhapR a popular etym. of some
name not understood.] In Or. mylh., a mon-
ster represented as having a human body and
the head of a bull, who waa the offspring of
PaaiphaS, wife of Minoa, and a bull sent by Po-
seidon. He was conBned In the Cretan labyrinth and
fed with hnman Beah, devoured the seven youtha and
•even maldena whom tllnoa compelled the Athenians
to send him periodically sa tribute, and was killed by
ao hero Theseni, a mainbor of the last oomnany ao sent,
who MisTHid fmm thp l.hvrii.th by the aid of Ariadne,
, in modem lltentare, the
) characlflriie any devouring or destroying
Then mu'at not wander In that labyrinth :
Th«e Viiuraiira and ugty tmaona lurk.
Siat., 1 Hen. VL, v. i. IB9.
mlntnirf, n. A Middle English form of miner.
nalSSlUvet, a- [Appar. irreg. < ni*i«e, nttnee, +
■itice.] Mincing; affeet«d; servile.
Never say, your lerdablp, nor your honour ; but you, and
you, my lord, and my lai^ ; the other they count too sim-
ple and mfniid'H. B. Jmton, Poetaster, iv. 1.
minetw (min'at^r), n. [< ME. minster, mynalei;
munstur, menefre, etc.,< AS. myniter = D. ntwn-
ster = MLQ. munsier = OHG. munusturi, munie-
tri, monaslri, MHG. G. miinster = OF. muttiej;
movatier, F. moillier, < LL. monasterium.K Gr.
/iovoor^pioi', a monastery: see monaslerv.] Ori-
ginally, a monaster;; afterward, the church of
a monastery; also, from the fact that many
such churches, especially in Great Britain, be-
came cathedrals, a cathedral church which had
such an origin : as, York mitwter; hence, any ca-
thedral: as, tbe min«ter of Strasbnrg, itisfonm
ndnstrel-BQIllre (min'strel-skwlr), n. A min-
strel who was attached to on,e particular person.
minstrelsy (miu'strel-si), n. [< ME. tningtral-
eie, mynsiraleye, menstralcy, minatracie, men-
straeye, etc., < OF. mensstralsie, minatrelay, <
mene»tTal, minstrel : see minitrel.'\ 1. The art
or occupation of minstrels ; singing and play-
ing in tbe manner of a minstrel ; lyrical song
HoUlcbe Uunne with hla host hijede to here (cntea
With merihe ol alle nenttraegt, and made hem attaaa.
ffflKom of Paltrae (E. E. T. 8.\ 1. 12BB.
Whan every room
Hath blai'd with Ughla and bray'd with nuTUtrsIav.
Stiat., T. ol A., U. It 170.
Originally. . . theprofesatonof thejocolatorlndaded
, Leofiif nifsr.
The aame nygbt tbe kynge oomaundad the children to
go wake In the chelff mynabr till on the marowe be-IOre
meaacL that no lenger he wolde a.blde.
Jf«rKB(E.E.T. S.)ill. SJt.
The Ages one great mtrnter aeem.
That tbrobe with praise and prayer.
£DweU. Oadmlaster Chlmn.
mllistraciet, n. An old form of minatrelsy.
minstrel (min'strel), n. [< ME. minstrel, myn-
strelle, minatral, mgngtral, mmstral, munntral,
minittral, men^stral, < OF. mtnestral, menestrel,
pteneslerel, F. menestrel s= Pr. menestral = Bp.
menestral, menestril, minittril = Pg. minijtref,
nteneslrel, menistret = It. ministrello, minestrel-
lo,< ML.minisJrafw (also, after Bom., miflisireJ-
tus), a servant, retainer, jester, singer, player,
< L. minister, a servant,
attendant: aee minieter.
Cf. ML. minialeriolis in
same sense, < minilleri-
Edwej^ II., and even after he had obtalDed the qip^la-
lion of a tiegelonr. SIruU, Sporia and Paatlmea, p. !87.
3. An assemblage or company of minstrels; a
body ot singers and players.
So many maner minitracit at that mariage were.
William 0/ Paltma (E. £t. 3.^ I. 6010.
The bride hath paced Into Ihe haU—
Red aa a rose Is she I
Kodding their heads before her goes
The merry mbulitlB/.
Coteridgt, Ancient Uariner, I.
3|. A collection of instruments used by min-
strels.
for tnve ol which be brak hla niiutroMii,
Botbe harpe and Inte, and giteme and aaunle.
ChauoT. Manciple's Tale, 1. 163.
Lntt« and rybybe, bothe gangande,
rial.-] 1.
especially o:
or recites b
Speciflcally, inthemlddleagea,
the minalroli were a class who
devoted themselves to the
amusement of the great In cas- ;
tie or camp by singing ballade
or aongs of love and war, some- <
harp, Int^ or other
. Tofesalonal mnsiclana
sprang appeared in France aa
early as the eighth century, and
washy the Nonnan cononest in-
troduced into England, where
It was BsalmilBted with the
Anglo-Saxon gleemen. Every.
the minstrels slowly degener-
ated, until in the nfteenth cen-
tury they b
Itine:
nerally Inf
Seegieeman,tn
Whan the sarrlse was ffynisehed. ths kynge Arthur and
the Baronna returned In to the paleys, wbere-as waa grete
pleule ol mymfroJlM, and iagelonra, and other.
Jfertin (E. E. T. S-X IlL «M.
I gl'e the third to the multrrt
lat plays before tbe king.
-■ V Ballads, L 184).
A plays ba
4. AcoUectionorbody of lyrical songs and bal-
lad poetry, such as weresungbj^minatrels: as,
Scott's " Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border."
The body of traditional mlnMrOia which commemorated
the heroic deeds performed in these wan.
Pretcatt, Ferd. and Isa., Int.
mint* (mint), n. [<ME. mint, mynt, menet, mu-
net, < AS. mynet, mynit, mynyt (not 'mynt), a
coin, coin, coinage, money (cf. mgnet-smithtlie,
a place for coinage, a mint), = OFriea. mcnote,
mentc, monte, munte = D. munt = MLQ. LG.
fflunte, monte = OHQ. micniza, munis, MHO. Q.
miinie, a place for coining money, a coin, = Icel.
mynt, mmt, ^ Sw. mynt, a place for coining
money, a coin, money, = Dan. mynt, a coin,
money, moni, a place for ooiningmoney, = OP.
moneie, monoie, F. monnaie (> E. money) = Pr.
Sp. moneda = Pg. moeda = It. moneta, money,
< L. moneta, a place for coining money, money,
coin, < Moneta, a surname of Juno, in whose
temple at Rome money was coined, lit. adviser,
< moncrc, warn, advise: see monish, monitor.
Cf. money, a doublet of minfi.] If. A coin;
coin; coined money; money.
Tbeea U me spende, or mynt for thorn receyve,
The Bonner wol they brymme ayelne and tvynge
Forth pigges moo.
PalliuHvt, Hnabondrie (E. E. T. 9.), p. SB;
I," 2. A place where money is coined by public
authority. The coining of money le now oonaldered a
preiogattva ol government In early timea ttare were
many minte In E^glandJ>at now the only one In that coon.
try la the Royal Hint Tower Hill, loaioa. The United
Slatea Hint was eataUlshed by act ol April M, VIK, and
located at PbOadel^iia. Other mints have since been ea-
tabUahed at San Fnnclseo, New Orleans, Canon City, and
Denver (bat tbe last two art^ properly apeaklng. asMj ot-
Dc«). The United SUtes Hint b tnueau of the 'D«a-
■ury Department, nnder the charge of an olScer called the
Director ol the Hint.
I (vpon the matter) to eet the mint on woriL sud
-^ — '- new colnes of alluer, which aho nld bee
It while the tnJFUtr,^
/ta your sleep of dcs'
'bardaofof— '-■
sa"
erd&ys!
, fiard'a Inoi
itation
[ ol entertainer [the j
dI the multitude rat!
ot have been wholly!.
r. Ward, Eng.
than of a par-
danghter of Ml no
name la uaed to ch
jgenoyelwhlchtt
:r bom is hie peoonn
Hence — 2. Any poetormusician. [PoeticaL]
— 3. Originally, one of a class ot singers ot
negro melodies and delineators of lite on the
Southern plantations which originated in the
United States about 1830; called negro min-
strels, although they are usually white men
whose fai'.es and hands are blackened with
burnt cork. The characteristic featore of anch a troupe
or band [> the middle-man or inlarlocutor, who leads the
talk and gives Ihe cues, and the two end-men, who aanally
periorm on the tambourine and the bones, and between
whom the Indlspeusable <
BaeoH, Hial. Hen. VIL, p. a
And coining new desires. Quorfe^ &nblema, IL £
4. Aqnantity Bnchas aminttums out; agreat
supply or store: as, a mint of money.
And BO laaselled and so mflled with a mint of brawy.
B. D. Blaclmon. Loma Doone, p. 1£9.
5. [cop.] A place of privilege or asylmn in
Soutbwark, London, near the Queen's Prison,
where persons sheltered themselves from jus-
tice, under the pretext that this place was an
ancient palace ot the crown. (Rapalie and
Lavrence.) The privilege is now abolished. —
mint 3780 minute
Haiter of the mlBt, an oHLctr in th« English admlnis- Since prietti lure been mtntefv, monosr hatii been wone tiire was minus twenty degrees (written — 20°,
^^^''?J*^J^fl!r®' the mint ^The office hasbeen than it waa before. LaHmer, Sermon of the Plough. ^^^ ^^ i i twenty deffrees below zero "). In aome
S!%^Sj«Hlt5p ?il^*%J2SIILp w«^5^ ^« ^""^"^ ^^^ *^^^ *>' ^^^ ^•*«*>* ... if the ailoer common mafthematioil piSaaea. mfonf seema to be need as
JJi.SSS !« i?.S o?th^^^^ be so pure. Gatiufm, Remalna» p. SM. an adreib modifving the numenl adjective. Thusaationo.
'^TmJi^ m'SoUec^tSS'^i^A^:^^ Ood stamped his image upon us, andjio God is . . . our SSSiSS^Tt^^ m^t« 684 of the Chrlsd«i «.
tended the manufacture of the ooina winter, our atatuaiy. DoniM, Sermons. viL meaning M6B. a
minti (mint), V. t. [< ME. •miii^cfi *mynten, < mintht. n. An obsolete variant of win«3. ?/ Marking or yielding less than nothing or less
AR «n«i«^ft/>« /'— Oft Mttim^mt — o^f-iAB M/^ ^^^«! __. \. I. ^"* " »* " than zero; negative in valne or result: as, the
Aa. fnynenan {ss %jo, tnuntton = \JrTies. man- The nrimroee, and the nurnle hyacinth. ■■■■•., . r ,. <>. „? 1,,^ -ix a t\^^^^^a ^^ aJ^^ia
Ua, muniia = A MLG. mtinten = OHG. munizan, The SaSSr^oJ^iSd 8Sf^h<3SSS; tAinM. ^♦^^^ fF (.»®® ^®^,i?-"T*- ^V^i^^^ <>' d«^<>id
MHG. G. mnnaen = Sw. wiynto = Dan. wynte), /*«*^ Arraignment of Paris. L 1. of; not having; without, as something neces-
coin,< myiw*, a coin: see iiitn^i,n.] 1. Tocoin; minldac (mint'jak), ». Same as miin&Vu;. Eno^e. ^^^' as, he escaped m<nw his hat and coat ; a
stamp aidconvert into money. ■" Brit., XlH. 602. S^ "^^S^ '** ^^f. ' ^9''^'^' or hnmoroiw.] -
Siluer and gold coyne, then m^nisd of punK«e. was mint-Jnlep (mint'jtt'lep), n. &ee Julep. \]^^'^^'^'''^J^^'J'''^^^?:^ ^^T^
oast among the people in great ouantltie. They were great royeters, much riTen to rerel on hw^ i.^?vS'^Sr^*^^2S^S^
tfaHuyff FoyotfM, I. 467. cake uid bacon, min^/idsp and ap^e-toddy. » P"* *®°« Hfo- C. A. BrUUd, Sngllah Uniyeraity, p. 74.
A soyerelgn prince calls In the good old money ... to IrtCn^, Knickerbocker, p. 247. KinilS aopelflmtiOII. See aeeOmOionih).
be new maAed and minted. Lamft, Klla, p. 218. niintmant (mint'man), n. A coiner; one skilled ini™iHTnia (mi-nus ku-lft), ».; pi. mtnuseuUe
2. To invent ; forge ; fabricate. in coining or in coins. (j^®)' t^L.: see mtnwcule:] Same Mmtnuscule.
Look into the tlUes whereby they hold those new por- Let such as are to informe councils out of their particu- "t^?*^^ Si^SHS/!?^^ pt ^? JiUjZi^ TSf?*
tions of the crown, and you wUl find them of such natures lar professions (as lawyers, seamen, mini-mm, and the ^r = °P* «»»»«Jp«*« = ^E- ". mtntUCMOy ^ INIj.
aa may be easily tmnted. Aicon^ War with Spain, like) be first heard before committees. mtnuaeum (80. Uttera), tern, of L. m%nusculM8,
And such mint [minted] phrase^ as 'tis the worst of canting, Baecn, Of Counsel (ed. 1887). rather small ; dim. of minor, minus, less : see
By how much it affects the sense it has not mint-mark (mint' mftrk), n. A private mark minor, minus. Ct. mqfuseuieA L a. Small; of
B. Jonrnn, Staple of New^ iy. 1 |. ^ ^^^^^ ^ ^y^^ ^{^^ authorities for pur- reduced form, as a letter; of or pertaining to
hv^nSi"T2iS^i*^*''''^''''S25;i'*To*^J^^ poses of identification. Sometimes this mark Indi- writing in minuscule.
oy our JiOgooMau. jsvetyn, loair reier wycne. ^^^ the riace of mintage, as "S " on certain soyereigns ifimiietils letters are ouralye forms of the earlier unciala.
mint^ (mint), n. K ME. minte, mynte, mente, < of Queen victoria, denoting that the pieces were coined Jmae Tttylor, The Alphabet, L 71.
AS. minte = MD. D. munt = LG. mffnte, minte »t Sydney in Australia; sometimes it relates to the mint- jj ^ rjij^ ^^^ ^ reduced alphabetical char-
^ acter which, originating in the seventh century,
^_ was from about the ninth substituted in writing
for the large uncial previously in use, and from
K7r I J. xiit7iui»BtcxuxBuuviriui/ouuoui.uj.aiuiui whlch the Small letter of modcm Grook sud Ro-
Mentha. The most familiar species are the peppermint, '\ \ , ^ . , , ., . . ^ . .' man alphabets was derived : hence, a small or
M. piperita^ and the spearmint (garden-mint; mackerel- That which is coined, as mtnmwuterf confessed, is al- irtwAi._AttaA Ia^^^^k k-n wmHn<v /^v m-inHno as Ma
mi^nriiridiM, weuTmown m medicines and condi- layed with about a twelfth part of copper. Boyle, lower-case letter in writing or printing, as dis-
ments. The bergamo^mlnt, affoidin^ a perfumers' oil. q (y^,^ ^^^ invents or fabricates. *'iSPI!r ^"^^ * f "£ Ji.""" 7*3**®*'^®- ,
is Jf. aquaUea; the crisped or curled mint, the yarlety ' *v^«t,^o. ^^ minuaeule arose in the 7th century aa a eursiye mo-
eritpa of the same. The water-mint (or brook-mint) of That the lewea were forward Mint-Meuten in this new- nastio script, more legible than the old curslye, and more
older usage was M. tyivetMt. now called horaeminL The coyned Religion of Mahomet Pureluu, Pilgrimage, p. 263. rapidly written than the uncial, and constructed by a com-
eon-mint UM.arvenrit. The pennjTfq^^^ Setting aside the odde coinage of your phrose, which no binationof the elements of both. ,, ^ ^^ „ ,^
™rt .*■ ^'IS'^^~^^ ^J^^^^^ ,J^^a7r'^f^ mintmStter of Unguage would allow for sterling. ^««« Taylor, The Alphabet, IL WW.
mint is Jf. aotfoa; the wild mint of the United States, Jf. Milton, On Def. of Humb. Itemonst. The period of the uncials runs from the date of the eur-
Canaaentu. See cut under Jf^nCAa. /•i./A/\ t i •* Heat specimens on papyrus to the 9th century, that of the
The mmUe is in this moone ysowa mlnt-SaUCe (mint s&S }, n. In eookety, mmt minttteuU from the 9th century to the inyention of print-
PtOadiua, Husbondrie (E. K T. 8.X p. 192. chopped and mixed with vinegar and sugar, ing. Bneye. BHL, TVUL lift.
Then rubb'd It o'er with newly fitather'd tiUn<; used especially as a sauce for roast lamb. minutaiy (min'i-ta-ri), o. [< minute^, n., +
A wholesome herb, that breath'd a grateful scent. mint-Stlck (mint'stik), n. Sticks of candy fla- ^rv.'} Consistinff of minutes. rBare.l
Drydt«,trofOyidsMetamorph.,yiii88. vored with peppermint. [Local, U. S.] This their clock gaUiering up the least crumb of Ume,
2. One of several other, mostly labiate, plants The soldiers hunger for dates, figs, mint-ttiek, . . . that presenting the nUnutary fractions thereof.
with mint-like properties. Compare catmint. — the sutler keens for sale. Fuller, Worthier Berkshire.
Cfareen mint^a cordial flayored with peppermint— Hint ^'^ York Tribune, June 19^ ISSS. (BartletL) minute^ (mi-nut')i O- [= F. menu = Pr. menut
Mi (^J^. i. r< ME. «<«««.. «,«.««.. m«u nilnt-twe (mint'tre), ». A plant of the A«8- =8p «f»«A>=Pg. «*;^=^*ir^"M^.^r
But hefay?ed^ hys^dynt^**'''^ he diminished, gerundive of minuere, lessen: We haye also glasses sndmeana to see small and Mimifa
Jf& Cantab. Ft IL 88S, 1 189. (HaBiweO.) see minute^.'\ In arith. , the number from which ^>od*«« pert ecUy and distinctly. Baeon, New Atlantia.
They that nrfnf at a gown of gold will always get a deeye another number is to be deducted in the pro- fo^^^Uij^^e we.**®*^ ~ ^^ ""** *^*"* ^^ ^ "'**^
of it Seott, Monastery, xyiL cess of subtraction. Theodore Parker, Historic Americans, Washington.
2. To insinuate: hint. [ScotchO D^Tiet (min'u-et), n. [= Sp.minuete minuS=: 2. Verv small in scope or degree ; relating to
mintage (mm'taj), n. [< wmfi + ^<?. Cf. F. Pg. mtnuete = It. mtnuetto, < F. menuet, a dance ^r consisting of small points or matters ; ^-
mannayage = It. manetaggto,<mj.monetag%um, so called from the small steps taken in it, < ticular; closely precise or exact: as, minute
< L. moneta, money: see maney. mmetage.^^ 1. menwet, smallish, little, pretty, thm (Cotgrave), ^eteUs of directions : minute criticism.— 8. At-
The act of coimng or fabricating; formation ; dim. of fiMfwt/, small, <L. mxnutus, smaU : see win- tending to very smiOl particulars; marking or
production by or as if by minting. "^/l J' A sjpw and graceful dance, invented, notinglittle things or precise details; veryolose
Few literary theories of modem mAniaqe haye more to probably in Foitou, J<TPance, about the middle ^^ careful: as, minute observation.
recommend tfiem. Jfofne, Eariy Law anS (Justom, p. 16. of the seventeenth century. Throughout the These tntnuto phllosopheni ... plunder afl who come
The chief place of mintage in these regions wss the great eighteenth Century it was the most popular of in their way. Berkeley^ Minute Philosopher, i.
tnding and ~»gP*g;K c*^,^' J£*^*J»"^^„ - , ^ ,,^ the more stately and ceremonious dances.— 3. u we wish to be yery minuU, we pronounce the i in the
B. r. Head, Historia Numorum, Int. p. xlyL ji^gj^, f^^ g^^.^^ ^ dance, or in its rhythm, which first syllable long. Walker.
2. That which is minted, or formed bv or as if is triple and slow. Minuets are frequently found in Bacon was fond of display, and nnused to pay milmae
by coining or stamping ; hence, a fabrication the old suites and also in the later sonata and symphony, attention to domestic affairs. MacauUty, Lom Bacon.
or manufacture ; a coinage. They properly consist of two <^°^^ sections of six- Mnnte anatomy. See anatomy. = gyn. 1. Little, dimin-
«#*m««i In pUv I ii«.v«niJ«<«/..mi «^i«/, teen messures each, the secondof which is generaUy caUed ntiye, slender, fine.- 2. WmmueantiW, PoUfcuter, Jf*mi«s,
Stamped in clay, a heayenly tninta^. Sterling, a trio, because originally written for but three instru- ezact^ detaUed A e^mmueantia; account giyes the factsS
Of one of his mintages [coined wordsl Mr. Keade i^ ap- !?®P*»i ^"i* ^^ regular fwrn is often considerably modi- detail ; while dreumOantud may include only the leadfaig
paiently, not a litUe proud. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 26^ ?«*• Beethoyen was the first to replace the minuet in circumstances, a parHeular account gleans more doady,
Q Tr\.^ «i.«^^ f^,. ^, n/.o+ r.* «,iT»«««.. fi.^ ^„+^ ^^ spnaU and the symphony by the #cft<ra, which re- gathering all thsTare of any importance or interest; a
8. The Charge for or cost of minting; the duty sembled the minuet somewhat in rhythm, but was mora Si<n«te luwount detafls eyen the lOightest facta, perhaps
or allowance for coinage ; seigniorage on coins, sprightly and unreatricted in form and spirit those that are triyial and tedious.
Some small sayings would accrue fh)m the less amount mintimf, n. An obsolete form of wimm. Cot- minnte^ (min'it), ». and a. [< ME. minute,
ot mintage nqjaired. Jevone, Money, p. 168. grave. mynute, mynet (in comp. also mynU). a minute
mint-buah (mint'bAsh), n. A plant of the Aus- minus (mi'nus),c. [<!>. minus, nent.ot minor, (of time), a moment (also a small piece of
tralian genus PrMtoniA^ra. ^^^' »^'^*nor.] 1. Lees (by a certain amount): money), = MD. minute, D. minuut = G. minute
mint-drop (mint'drop), n. 1. A sugar-plum fla- followed by a noun as an apparent obiect (a _ gw. Dan. minut, < OF. minute, F. minute, f..
vored with peppermint.— 2. A coin. [Slang, preposition, by, to be supplied): as, the net - gp. Pg. it. minuto, < LL. minutum, a small
US] «- o' amount is so much mtnus the wast« or tare; portion or piece, ML., a small part (of time), a
minter (min't^r), n. r< ME. minter, < AS. myne- ?^, ^J/^V^^}^' }^ algebra and arithmetic this sense minute, neut. of minutus, small : see minute^']
tere, o^e who c^ms, ine who deab in moLy, ^'^^^oVi^^rLt^l^^^'Zi^Z!Srt !.»• If- Somethmg very small; an nmmportot
a money-changer, = OS. munttert, a money- equals a;"; 26-9 » lo. particular; a petty detail; atnfle; specifically.
changer, = OFries. menotere, mentere, mentre, 2. Less than nothing; belonging to the in- a mite or half-farthing.
munter = D. munter, muntster = MLG. munter, verse or negative side, as of an account; lying But whanne a pore wldewe waa c^e, sche cast two
= OHG. munizari, MHG. mumer, G. mUnzer, a in the direction from the origin of measurement »^y»«<»«. ™* *•» » 'erthlng. Wyd\f, Mark xii. 42.
money-changer, = F. monnayeur =zlt. moneOere, opposite to ordinary quantities ; below zero, or ^* ^^ ^••^ '™"* ^^ j^im!^stMie'<S*New8L i 2.
<LL.mon«toriiM, a master of the mint, a coiner, below the lowest point of positive or upward tmivtut. a wT^i rit Amma.
< L. moneta, mint, money, coin : see mint^ and reckoning : as, a minus amount or sum (that is, „j^^ JJJ Jiost SSugSt £d"incSrious oMuXm^St^
money. Cf. money er and monetary. \ A coiner; an amount or sum representing loss or debt) ; the loye of God. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885X 1. 288.
one who mints or stamps coin ; hence, one who a minus quantity in an equation (that is, one 2. The sixtieth part of any unit. Especially— (a)
fabricates or makes as if by coining. having the minus sign before it) ; the tempera- The sixtieth part of an hour ; loosely, a diovt space of time.
. »■
minute 3781 MlrabiliB
Bnery degree of the bordure oonttenetb 4 nw'mitM— that readiness for instant service in arms whenever MionomlB (mi - 6 - ndr ' nis), ». TNL. , < Gt.
to to aeyn, tMnuiei of an howre. Chafer, Astrolabe, gummoned. fuicn>, less, + 6pwc, a bird.l A genus of sub-
rtf h.if* • Ji^L^^f ^^a^ An acooant to come of the Bortonlans having voted an fossil dinornithio birds of New Zealand, of the
fto fliS h^CS UbSiw "^y *^' "^^^ thoaaand men. who aie to be caUed nKii- fanulv Dinomithidtey including two species sep-
He loete aU SSt he had do. «^«*'*' " ^"^ S?Jl£f S^Ll^n^w v ' ''^SL ^ ^^^^ ^o^ the genus IHnornis by Julius Haait
flk)t«fr, Cont Amant, iv. ITa/iwJa. Letters (1775X IV. 2. {DavU$.) jj^ 1374 Also Jtftfkwioniw.
Nor all the pleasorcs there thJ'^Jil£^\^lJLV?J^JS^^^^^ llliopliylly (mi'o-fil-i), n. [< Gr. ueUjv, less,
Her mind could ever move onen^'..iu,^i.m^e,^ ^^ '^"'^•^^SjSSf tt^'SSSic. 1st ser.. j, 288. + JwS^aW !] A'diminuLn of (Le normal
9a
Di
l^^rtSTPoTyo^^^^^ . . iot«B,AmongmyBook^Uts«r.,p.288.
b) In ^om., the sixtieth part
Mvtoion of units by sixtieths h
Babylonian system. Ptolemy, 1 „ __ _
jatronomers, divides the diameter of tiie cM^ carexactness. '" '" """' " TSSl^'iH^^^i^!
tmemata or degrees, and these into sixty parts and these J^r*„r~\'~^ rri. • • ^ • j. - Jif^^^TI!-^^\ i-xtt y/^ ' i
again into slx^ parts. These subdivisionB were trans- mmuterla. n. [It., < mtnutOf mmute: see mt- miOBi8(mi-o'sis),n. [NL., <Gr.;fe«MTfC>alessen-
lated into Latin aBpartetnUnuUBprimmw^ApartMminu- nute^,'] Personal jewelry and metal-work of ing, < fuumVf lessen, \juUjVf less, irreg. compar.
to •0elmd«^ whence pur minutes (primes) and seconds, small size and deUoate finish, especially of of fwcpdc, small, or oMyoCj few.] Diminution.
In modern astrononiical worlcs minutes of time are de- Italian make. 8pefifl5illy-(a) In rAsC : (l) A flguie 6y which a thing to
noted bv the initial letter m, and minutwof a degree or «:l„S^^IlL /miTi'it-wooh^ it A w»t^h that iWewntei as 1^ than it Mlj li, as in belittling an op-
of angular space by an acute accentC). Seedsgree^S, minute^wa^ (min it-wocli), ». A watch that poToent's statement, affecting to i<i>m an accusatfon, etc.
Aftre goynge be See and be Londe toward thto Contree distinguishes minutes of time, or on which min- (2) Understatement so as to intensity : especially, exprea.
of that i nave spoke, and to other Yles and Londes beaonde utes are marked. sion by negation of the opposite ; litotes. Cb) In pathcL,
that Contree, I have fonnden the Sterre Antartyk of 88 De- minnte-Wheel (min'it-hwel), n. Same as dkU- ^^^ period of a disease in which the symptoms begin to
grees of heghte, and mo mynuteg. whtiel E H Kniaht diminiah. Also m e ioa U ,
ir«mi««e,Traveto,p.l8i. minute-whilef (iSn-it-hwil), n. [ME. mytu^U mi08t«monoilll(mi-o-ste^ o. [< Gr.
(«) In ore*., the sixtieth part of the dtometer of a column ^^oTnul^kilJ^- <. «itnfi*^2 i- «jfc«L» 1 A Tnin A««^f less, -f on^/ttw, for 'stamen': see tftowcn.]
at'the babe, being a subSwtelon m«d for measuring the ^^f^^Tf^J^ ^ *^**^'J ^ °^" Havmg the stamens less in number than the
minuter parts of an order. See moduls. ute s time , a moment. ^^ . ^^^ ^^ plants. Also meiostemanous.
8. A wntten summary of an agreement or of a ^wWes Jlcideslln euw^ hete of the aonne, niiotaxy (mi'6 - tak - si), n. [NL., < Gr. fieiow,
transaction, interview, or proceedings; a note Melteth in a »iy»«Mc*fl. ^»^,^VJg^L 2tt. les^rktc, 'arrangement.] The suppr^sioi
to preserve the memory of anything : usually m ^^^ i-iowman ko% xvil zw. ^^ ^ entire whorlof the members of anv orean
tj,chnich court, or other deliberative body, put in writing Shak,, 1 Hen. vl., L 4. 64. Styles. The andicBclum and gynoscium are most fre-
by its secretary or other recording officer. mliiiitiA rmi-nu'shi-ft") n • nl minutue (-6\ f— ^V*®^?*'^ suppressed, producing male or female flowers ex-
xm.^ T ^ » K K T -I* ^ *u^^ -^ '^**?* > o S "^* • ' ^ mtnuiue ^-e;. 1 — ©lusively, as the case may be. Also spelled meiotaacy.
When I came to my chamber^Iwrit down these vUnr F. minuUe = Sp. Pg. fMnucM. = It. mmmui, < L. mioUTf n. See mierK
uU», Sleef^ Spectatw, No. 454. minuHa. RmAllnAftfl. nl. minutioi. Rmftll mfLttArci. m -«--1j /_*/_«_ a=/v '_ rp <«i£/<T, mediy^'S
a warm
p than -Treasury m<;Mite^' or rule or precedent- rirticuiar or detaiT a minute or trivial matter ? A*T ^ ? ^^a ^ ® ^«»«'^ »°^ parvu^x
heart, a careful conscience^ and a good head. ??^ ®*T^^?!.,f ilt ;l. ♦i?? ?^? ^^** matter 1 , Of two colors and equally or nearly equally
ir«ewJ<nie«rjEw.,cxxv.92. Of fact: generally m the plural. divided between them: as, mUparH hose, of
tt Byn. Imtant, etc. See moment ^, I can •ee the prectoe and distinguishing marks of na- which one leg is of a different color from the
n. a. 1. Repeated every minute : as, a min- ^ SJSSJtoSjrtSt mattS?5^SS '^ other.— 2. In her., divided per pale half-way
ute gun.— 2. Made in a minute or a very short ^ steme, Sentimental Journey, p. 6L down the escuteheon, the partition-line beinff
time: as, a mtnuto pudding : mintite beer — mn- , j. / . -/ 1.. -\ r -n -'J met at the fesse-point by some other line, which
ute bttlLa beU toUed at intervals of a minute as a sign mUmtlOBe (mi-nu shi-os), a. [= F. mtnuUeux ^ust also be expressed in the blazon.
^"^SS^^^I^i^JSS^h^S^i^ ^?^' ^S' ^*^^»o=:lt. mHUzwso, < ML. as j^ (j^g,) ^. \^^^^ ^^^ u„io„ concord,
of cannon separated by intervals of a mlnutj in token of if *mtnutM8U8y < L. minuttay smallness: see Wt- neoA aI^Jv world — ORulff 7ntr« t^p^ma world
mourning, as at the funeral of a military officer of rank, -.««« 1 a4viii<» ni^ do<Ll{na> 4r4f>i m^nnf im /\» m{ peac©> aiso worio, = yomg, mtru. peace, worm,
or of dto^ as on board a vessel at sea. »ttfta.J Giving or deaUng with minutUB or mi- _ g^j.^^ Bohem. Pol. mir = Albanian mir =
minnte^ (min'it), v. t; pret. and pp. minuted, niite particulars. L^^t. mera, peace.] A Russian commune; a
ppr. minuUng, [< minute^, n.] To set down in a Mwe thjui once I have ventured, in j^nt, . . . an ex- community of Russian peasants. The rural popu-
short sketch or note ; make a minute or memo- P«»««» "*f nOnutiom InvestteaUon^ which seems to i^jf on of KussU has been from ancient times oiganlxed into
randumof; enter in the minutes or record of ««• ^ »>• »ot only unexcepUonabl^^ut^chneeded. mi«orlocalconunimitI« In^
4^^ « «» ^4.: ^«« ^# « - ^.^^.i^ « ^« «♦ « • ■^*"* ^' ™on, the parts of it devoted to cultivation being sllotted by
transactions of a corporation, etc. minutlBflilllic (min-u-tis'i-mik), a. [< L. mtnu- «S2«?1 !<>*• ^ *?« «*▼?«> '"aW? '<»• ▼"y*n8 *«™»- » ^
I no sooner heard thto critick talk of my works but I min- «o|U-.,,o anrukvi of min^tuji omftll ^flAo m.inut^l\ oi^rihutlons and equallnUon of lots take place from time
fifad what he had said, and resolved to enlai^e the plan of f^!n^^>«^V^'OtmtnutWySVM,\l{Beemtnute'^), totime. Houaes and orchards are theoretically the prop.
my speculations. SpeeUMtor. "^ ~^' J ■E'Ztremely small. [Kare.J erty of the mfa-, hot usually remain for a long time under
-- « ^ ... ,There stands a city! Of these in<mctiM<»i<0 yet adult forms, more than flf- ***• "S?* ^•^P" M«»dows and forests are frequenUy
zr . Perhaps 'tto also requisite to minuU teen are Gastropoda. Amer, NaL, XXII. 1014. WorUon**, and there to generally a common for grasing.
That there's a Caatle and a Cobbler in it , , ^ . , v ..« , Kveiy mir in matters of local concern governs itself
Barham, Ingoldsby Legend^ I. 99. miDZ^ (mingks), n. [Formerly minks, mynxe; a through its own sasemblies and elected officers.
*-' minute-book (min'it-buk), n. A book in which reduced form of minikm, with added -8 (as also inirabilaryt (mi-rab'i-la-ri), n. [Prop, wira-
, - minutes are recorded mawke, tormawlnn, ma^Ann).] 1. A pert girl; a ouuiry, q. v. : see mirod^.] A relater of won-
minnte-clock (miu'lt-klok), n. A stop-clock ^^^7* a jade; a baggage. ders.
* * used in makim? tests of eras. £. H, Knujkt, ^«^' Get him to say hto prayers, good Sir Toby, get him The use of thto work ... to nothing less than to give
«MiM««A.i»i A «<> /*««{»/ 44- Jfi^a\ M A c>a«/f_^i«c<. to pray. contentment to the appetite of curious and vain wits, as
minnte-f^laSfl (jmn it-gl&e), n. A sand-glass ^ ^ „^^, g^ T. N., m. 4. 188. the manner of the m^lSaarie, to to do.
measuring a minute. ^. jj^^^ provoking minx! Bacon, Advancement of Learning, IL
minute-hrad (min'it-hand), n. The hand that ^' ** sLridan, St. Fatiricks Day, L 2. mirabUe dictu (mi-rab'i-le dik'tu). [L. : mi-
- JS^JS^il^v 7^""^^ wv^^ ""^^^S^^^^b .>.. ^/ A female puppy. ™w£, wonderful ; dictu, abl. supine of dieere,
^ minute-jack (mm It -3ak),n. Agackof the minx2t(min^fc),n. [Also mtnte; an erroneous say: see imraWa and diction.] Wonderful to
clock-house, or a fleure which strikes the bell form of mink, due to tihe pi., or perhaps (as NL. relate.
Tou footo of fortune, trencher-friends, time's flies^ Abounding with mines. — 2. Of the nature of a mirabiUarim, a worker of wonders or miracles
Cap and knee slaves, vapoured m*nii^>adlr«/^ ^^ mine or excavation in the earth. prop, adj., < L. mirabilis, wonderful : see mira-
... / . /.x • * J X a • The mwiy caverns, blaring on the day, ote.J L a. Having to do with the working or
minnte-jmiiper (min'it-jum'p6r), n. 8eejump- of Abyssinia's cloud-compelling cUlTs. the relation of wonders.
cri. TAomsOTi, Autumn, 1. 799. *w _*n # ■#• i^^ ■»*• i
minntelyi (mi-nut'U), adr. [<minutei + 4y^.:imoGm9(Tm'6-Ben),a.f^dn. [=F.mfoc^e,< m^eT* ^^^^ *^ ^ ^* "pM*P^^
In a minute manner or degree ; with great par- Gr. fuiuv, lessj + Koivd^, recent.] I. a. In geol, tt « a \.^\r ;« wi»i«i, ^^r.A^^..^ f k;«^ .•«
ticularity, closeness, or exactness ; closely ; ex- one of LyelPs subdivisions of the Tertiary. See ?•. *** ^ ^^ "^ ^^'.^^ wonderful things m
actly; very finely: as, a minWdividod sub- Tertiary, e e ary. oee noted ; a treatise on miracles, portents, prodi-
stance ; to observe, describe, or relate anything n, n. In geol., the Miocene strata. lE^'wiif « V^i JLif ^i1 ' s z\ ^ ^i ncT
minutelu; minutely punctured. Also spelled Meiocene. ^}^^Z.^^^r'nhL K^n^i ^I'fr^R
-lyi] fiappening every imnute Miocene. Also speUed Jf«ocentc. orde/JS^yctooim^; the fou^o'clock family. The
Now m^nutdy revolte upbraid hJs fajth-breach. M. Oaudnr drew attenUon to a gigwitic animal of the fmit to a utricle, surrounded by the base of the perianth,
ShoM., Macnetn, v. 2. is. middle of the mMcemc period of the Wyoming. which keeps on growing after flowering ; the embryo to
Throwing themselves absolutely upon God's mtnutdy Laneet, Na 84S^ p. 46. much curved, with an dongated radicle. The tribe em*
providence for the sustaining of them. Miohipmu (mi-6-hip ' us), n. [Also Meiohiv- ^»*«f« ^® genera, lf*wli«i being the type, and about 112
Hammond, Works, L 47i "X^J! < E. Mio(iene) \ Gr. irnrof , horse.] gSS^ki^*' *" ^' "^^""^ "" "^"^"^ **" *^* """"^
n^ntely.^ (mm'it-h), adv. [< mmutely^, a.] X genus of fossil perissodactyl ungulates re- Mirabilis (mi-rab'i-Us), n. [NL. (Linnwus,
Every mmute; with very little time mterven- f erred to the family Equid(B, occurring in the 1737), < h. mirabilis, wonderful: see mirable.]
ing. Miocene strata of North America. These ani- ^ genus of nyctaginaceous plants, type of the
As if it were minutdy proclrim«i inthunte from hea- mals were about the size of sheep. tribe MiraUUem. The flowers are surrounded by an
^®°- ilamfwmd, Works, I. 471. mionlte, melOXllte (mi'o-mt), n. [80 called involucra of united bracts, which remain unchanged fSrter
xninatO-xnaii (min'it-man), n. A man ready from its low pyramids ;< Gr. /<«/<•»', less, + -ite^.] flowering: the elongated perianth is rarely caropanulato.
at a minute's notice; specifically, during the A mineral of the scapolite group, occurring on They are handsome brMchlng herbs with opposite Iwe^
American revolutionary r»eriod one of a chiss Monte Somma Vesuvius, in transparent cSor- JSStfe'XrSSiSit flo^^^ SS
of enrolled militiamen who held themselves in less tetragonal crystals. letter variegated, and arranged in branching cymes, lliere
238
MirabillB
Are 10 or 12 species, natives of the warmer parts of Amer-
ica. M. Jalapa is the oommon four-o'clock or msrvel of
Pern. A few other species are somewhat cultivated. See
t^temoon4adie».
mirabilite (m!-rab'i-lit), n. [So named by
Glauber to express his siurprise at its artificial
production; <Ij. mirabiliSf wondertul (see mir-
able), + -ite2.] a name given to the hydrous
sulphate of sodium, or Glauber salt, occurring
usually in a state of efflorescence about sal^
springs. It is used as a substitute for soda in
the manufacture of glass.
mirablet (mir'a-bl), a. [= OF. mirable = Sp.
(obs.) mirable = Pg. miravel = It. mirdbUef <
L. mirabilia, wonderful, < mirari, wonder at,
< miruSf wonderful: see admire. Cf. marvel, a,
and n., ult. < L. mirabilis, wonderful.] Won-
derful.
Not Neoptolemos so mtfroAfe,
On whose bright crest lOune with her lond'st Oyes
Cries "This is he ! " Shak., T. and a, iv. &. 142.
mirabolanet, mirabolant. ». See mjfrobalan.
mirade (mir'a-kl), n. [< ME. miracle, myrade,
< OP. miracle) P. mirade = Pr. miracle = Sp.
milagro s= Pg. milage = It. miracoVo = D. G.
Dan. Sw. mirakely < u, miraculum, a wonderful
work, a miracle, a wonder, < mirari, wonder at,
< mirus, wonderful: see admire.^ 1 . A wonder,
or a wonderful thing ; something that excites
admiration or astonishment.
Be not offended, nature's miraele,
Thoa art allotteid to be ta'en by me.
Shak., 1 Hen. VL, t. S. 54.
He has faolts,
Belike, though he be such a miraeU,
ShMey, Love's Cruelty, L 1.
I have beheld the Ephesian's mirtuiU —
Its columns strew the wQdemess.
Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 168.
How exquisitely minute,
A miraae of design I
Tennymm, Maud, zxir. 1.
2. An effect in nature not attributable to any
of the recog^zed operations of nature nor to
the act of man, but indicative of superhuman
power, and serving as a sign or witness thereof ;
a wonderful work, manifesting a power superior
to the ordinary forces of nature.
That Cyteetok Josue, be myrade of God and commando-
ment of the Aungd, and destroyed it and cursed it, and
alle hem that bylled it azen. MandevOU, Travels, p. 98.
Babbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from Ood :
for no man can do these miradet that thou doest except
God be with him. John iiL 2.
Miraeletlukve been wrought to convert idolaters and the
superstitious^ because no lijrht of nature extendeth to de-
cUure the will and true worship of God.
Baeon, Advancement of Learning, il. 162.
To speak properly, there is not one miraele greater than
another, thev beins the actraordinary effects of the hand
of God, to which tSl thinn are of an equal facility.
SirT. Browne, Beligio Medici, L 17.
A mirade may be accurately defined a tranwression of
a law of Nature by a particular volition of the i>eity, or Iqr
the interposition of some invisible agent
Hutne, Human Understanding, Of Miracles, x., note.
What are mirades t They are the acts and manifestations
of a Spiritual Power in the universe, superior to the pow-
en and laws of matter. Channing, Perfect Ufe, p. 848.
The definition of a mirade as a violation of the laws of
nature is, in reality, an employment of language which, in
the face of the matter, cannot be Justified.
HtuOey, Hume, p. 129.
Sf. A miraculous story ; a legend.
Whan seyd was al this mirade, every man
As sobre was, that wonder was to se.
Chaucer, FroL to Sir Thopaa, L ].
4. In the middle ages, one of a class of spec-
tacles or dramatic representatioDS exhibiting
the lives of the saints or other sacred subjects ;
a miracle-play, somewhat resembling that still
held at Oberammergau in Bavaria. Compare
mystery^, 4.
At marketts & myradet we medleth vs nevere.
Pien Plowman' 9 Crede (B. B. T. a), L 107.
The theatrical exhibitions in London, in the twelfth cen-
tury, were cslled Mirades, because they consisted of sa-
cred plays, or representations of the miracles wrought by
the holy confessors. Strutt. Sports and Pastimes, p. 227.
To a miracle, wonderfully ; admirably ; beyond concep-
tion : as, he did his part to a mirade.
miraclet (mir'a-kl), V. [ME. miraclen; < mira-
* c/e, n.] I. inirana. To work wonders or mira-
cles.
lliis is the 6. beynge of blood deuyn, and miradit more
than man mai bileue but if he se it.
Book of Qtdnte Eseenoe (ed. FurnivallX p. 11.
n. trans. To make wonderful.
Who this should be,
Doth mirade itself, loved before me.
Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 29.
miracle-monger (mir'a-kl-mung^g^r), n. A
wonder-worker: an impostor who pretends to
work miracles.
3782
These mirade-mongern have alarmed the worid round
about them to a dlscemujent of their trlcka.
<Sbu^Work8^III.xL
miracle-play (mir'a-kl-pla), n. See miraele, 4.
Their usual name was plays^ mirade viayt or miracles ;
the term mysteries not being employeu in England. Yet
their character is essentially that of the plays tenned mys-
teries in France. A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit, 1. 21.
miracle-worker (mir^a-kl-w^r'k^r), n. One
who works miracles; a'thaumaturgist.
He was deeply displeased bv the demand for mirades,
and repelled the support whicu men were ready to give to
a mirade^wxrker. FortnlghUy Bev., N. 8., XLIII. IM.
miracUstt (mlr'a-klist), n. [< miracle + -i9^]
One who records miracles.
Heare the miradid report it» who himsdfe was an
actor. DeeUiration qf Popith Impoatwree (lOOSX (JVoret.)
miracnlizet (mi-rak'u-Uz), r. t. [< L. miracu-
lum, a miracle (see mirade), + -ize.] To repre-
sent as a miracle; attribute to supernatural
power. Shaftesbury.
miracnloiUI (mi-rak u-lus), a. [< F. miraculeux
= Sp. milagroso = Pg. milagroso, miraculoso =
It. miracolosOy < ML. *miracvlosus (in adv. mi-
raculose), wonderful. < L. miracutuni, a wonder,
miracle: see mirade.^ 1. Exceedingly sur-
prising or wonderful; extraordinary; incom-
prehensible : as, a miraculous escape.
Hie invariable mark of wisdom is to see the miraevloui
in the common. Smerton, Nature.
2. Of the nature of a miracle ; working mira-
cles ; performed by, involving, or exhibiting a
power beyond the ordinary agency of natural
laws; supernatural.
Behind the hlffh altar they have what they call a mirae-
ufottf picture of the virgin Mary, which, they say, was
painted by St Luke, but it is not to be seen.
Poeoeke, Description of the East, II. i. isa.
Generation after generation the province of the nwraeu-
tout has contracted and the circle of scepticism has ex-
panded, i^edty, BationsUsm, 1. 104.
»8yn. 2. Preternatural, Superhuman, etc See tupemat-
urtu.
miraculonsly (mi-rak'u-lus-li), adv. In a mi-
raculous manner; wonderfully; by extraordi-
nary means; by means of a miracle; super-
naturally.
Except themsdnee had beene slmost miraeuUnaiy skfl-
fuU lu Langnagea. Purehoi, PUgiimage^ p. 47.
The Sickness is miraeuUmdy decreased in this City, and
Suburbs. HoweU, Letters, I. iv. 24.
Some cheats have pretended to cure diseases ndraeu-
loudy. Porteue, Woiks, II. xiv.
miracnloiisness (mi-rak' u-lus -nes), n. The
quality of being miraculous.
nurador (mir-a-dor^), n. ; pi. miradores (mir-a-
do'res). [8p. (> Pg. miradouro = F. miradore),
< mirar, behold: see mirage, mirror,^ A bel-
vedere or gallery commanding an extensive
view. See cut under belvedere.
Meantime your valiant son, who had before
Gain'd fame, rode round to every mirador.
Dryden, Conquest of Granada, I. i. 1.
When he departed from the AUiambra, she betook her-
self to her mirador, overlooking the vega, whence she
watched the army, as it went, in shining order, along the
road leading to Loxa. Jroing, Granada, p. 107.
mirage (mi-r&zhO* n. [< F. mirage (= Pg. mi
}
ragem = It. miragio), \ mirer, < ML. mirare^
look at: see mirror.^ 1. An optical illusion
due to excessive bending of light-rays in trav-
ersing adjacent layers of air of widelv dif-
ferent densities, whereby distorted, displaced,
or inverted images are produced. The requisite
change in density vises only near the earth's surface,
and ttie hot shining of the sun seems to be an invari-
I. Superior Mirafl^. 8. Inferior Mirage.
;<'.-.V
able antecedent. The mirage of the desert presents an
appearance of objects reflected in a surface of water ; in
this case the heated earth rarefies the air in the lower
strata faster than it can escape, and the flatness of the
ground condaces to the maintenance of the resulting ab-
normal distribution of density. Displacement by mirage
is commonly vertical, but is lateral when the density-gradl-
mirlfleent
ent ts more or lees inclined to the verticaL Looming and
fata Morgana are species of mirage. See these words.
Hence — 2. Deceptiveuess of appearance; a
delusive seeming; an illusion.
The poetry which had preceded him [Chaucer] ... at
last had well nigh lost itself in chasing the mirage of alle-
gory. Lowdl, Study Windows, p. 286.
mirbane (m^r'ban), n. A fanciful name under
which nitrobenzol is sold as oil of mirbane or
essence of mirbane.
mire^ (™lr)i »•• [< ME. mire, myre, < Icel. m^rr,
later myri = Norw. myre = Sw. Dan. myr, a
bog, swamp, = OHG. mios, MHG. G. mies, a
bog, swamp, also moss (a plant), =3 AS. me4s,
moss (a plant): see moss\ moss^.'} 1. Wet,
slimy soil of some depth and of yielding con-
sistence ; deep mud.
He rthe parson] sette not hvs benefice to hyre,
And leet his scheep encombred in the myre.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T. <ed. MorrisX 1. 606.
I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing.
Ps.lxlx.2.
2. Filth.— Dnn in the mire. Seetfuni.
mire^ (ixur), v. ; pret. and pp. mired, ppr. miring.
[< mire^, n.] I. trans. 1. To plunge and fix in
mire ; set or stall in mud ; sink in mud or in a
morass.
Nor do I believe that there is a single instance of a
skeleton of one of the extinct mammifers having been
found in an upright position, as if it had been mired.
Jkaruftn, GeoL Observations, iL 851.
2. To soil or daub with slimy mud or foul mat-
ter.
Smirch'd thus, and mired with infamy.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 1S5.
Harpies miring every dish. Tennymm, LucreUus.
n. intrans. To sink in mud; especially, to
sink so deep as to be unable to move forward ;
stick in the mud.
Paint till a'horse may mtre upon your face.
i9Aair.,T. of A.,iv. S.U7.
mire^ (mir), n, [< ME. mire, also mowre (not
in AS.), < Icel. maurr = Sw. myra = Dan. myre
= D. mierCymier = MLG. LG. mire (> G. miere),
an ant; cf. Ir. moirbh, W. vwr^-grugyn) = Com.
murrian (pi.); OBulg. mravija s= Serv. mrav =
Pol. mrowka = Bohem. mravenec = Buss. i»«-
ravei; Qr.uvpfirf^, f^i^pffo^'y L. formica (t) (> F.
fourmi) ; Fers. mur^ Zend m<wri, ant ; an an-
cient Indo-Eur. designation of the insect, su-
perseded in E. by the merely Teut. ant.} An
ant. See pismire.
mire^ (mur), v. i. [< L. mirari, wonder: see
admire, mirror.'} To wonder ; admire.
He myred what course msy be warelye taken.
Staytihunl, J^eid, IL 292.
Mireconrt lace. See lace.
mire-crow (mir'kro), n. The sea-crow, laugh-
ing-gull, or pewit-gull. [LocaL Eng.]
mireHCbmm (mir'drum), n. [Ill earlier form
mire-drumble, q. v. ; so called from its cry, and
from haunting miiy places.] A bittern.
mire-dmmblet (mir'drum'bl), n. [Early mod.
£. myredrombl€,< ME. myre-drombyUe, -dromylle,
-drommyUe, -drumnyl; < mire^ + drtcmdie.] Same
as mire^rum.
Ulula is a byrde of the quantyte of a crowe sprong wyth
speckes and pytchyth hys bylle in to a myre place and
makyf h a grete sowre and noyse, and herby It semyth that
vlula is a myre drombU.
Olanvd, quoted in Cath. Ang., p. 240.
mire-dnck (mir'duk), n. The common duck;
the puddle-duck. See duck'^.
miriadef , n. An obsolete form of myriad.
Miridn (mir'i-de), n. pi. [NL. (Douglas and
Scott, 1865), < Miris + -idw.} A family of hete-
ropterous insects of the section Crr2)^'fi<i, contain-
ing Miris and two other genera, and of wide dis-
tribution. The body is linear-elongate with subparal*
Id sides, the head horisontal, clypeus vary convex. pR>>
notum trapeaoidal. femora sometimes tufted beneath, and
antennas of variable length.
miriflct (mi-rif 'ik), a. [= F. mirifique = Sp. wi-
rifico = Pg. It. mirifico, ^ L. mirificus, causing
wonder or admiration, extraordinary, < mirus,
wonderful, + facere, make. ] Wonder-working ;
wonderful.
More numerous, wonder-working, and mir^e.
Urquhart, tr. of Raoelai^ iiL 4. (JDavisa)
mirificalt (mi-rif'i-kal), a. [< tAinfie + -al]
Same as mirific.
mirificent (mi-rif' i-sent), a. [< LL. as if 'mirifi-
cen{t-)if (in deriv. LL. mirificentia), < L. mirus,
wonderful, +/(?cerc, make. Cf. wtn/rc] Caus-
ing wonder. [Rare.]
Enchantment Agrippa defines to be nothing but the
conveyance of a certain mirificeni power into the thing
enchanted. Dr. H. More, Mystery ox iniquity, I. xviiL 1 8.
[(Sneye. JHd.)
mlrliLess
miriness (mlr'i-nes), n. The state of being
mipv, or covered with deep mud.
Miru (mi'ris), «. [NL. (Fabricius, 1803) ; etym.
dubious.] The typical genus of MiridcB, "Be-
tween 20 and 30 species are known, mainly
European; 6 are North American, as M, dar^
salts.
mirish (mir'ish). a. [< mire^ + -w*i.] Miry.
miriti-palm (mir'i-ti-p&m), n. Same as ita-
palm.
mirk, mirUly, etc. See murk^, etc.
mirligoe& n. See merligoes.
miro (me'rd), n. [Native name.] A New Zea-
land coniferous tree. Fodocarpus ferm0nea,
called black pine by tne colonists. It yields a
hard brown timber suitable for turnery, cabi-
net-making, and civil architecture.
mirret, »» A Middle English form of nwrrh,
mirror (mir'or), n. [Early mod. E. also mir-
rour, myrror; <
roure, myroure,
ME. mirrour,
miraur. < OF.
myrrore, myr-
mfreoTf wtrowr ,
mirur. F. miroir = Pr. mirador = It. miratorej
miraaore, a looking-glass (= Sp. mirador^ a look-
out, balcony: see mradar)^ < ML. as if ^mira^
toriuiHt < L. mirari, wonder at, ML. mirare (>
It. mirare = Sp. Pg. mirar = F. mirer), look at,
< miruSf wonderful: see admire^ miracle.'] 1.
A polished surface, as of metal, or of glass
backed by a metal or other opaque substance,
used to reflect objects, especially to reflect the
face or person as an aid in making the toilet.
The mtrrOTB of the Anclento were of poliBhed metal, as
«re thoee of the JaiMuiese and some other Oriental nationa.
OUss mirron» oonsiatinff of transparent glass with a back-
ing of metal to act as the reflecting saitace, did not be>
come common until the sixteenth oentaiy. Mirrors have
been used for decoration of the person, being sewed to
the material of the dress and serving as larger and more
brilliant spangles; they have also been used in the inte-
rior decoration of buOdings, especially in Persia and the
East Indies. (Compare anitt^) Thecommon method of
preparing glass mirrors is to coat one side of the glass
with an amalgam of tin and mercury (called tUvenng);
but mirrors are now often made by depositing pure sUrer
on the glass.
Now In this ndrrour loke son soo ;
In 30ure free wHle the choice lijs.
To heuen or helle whither se wille goo.
Hymm to Virffin, etc (E. E. T. S.X p. 78.
In this mSrrour she shall see
Her self as much tranaform'd as me.
Congrmfe, Semele, liL 8.
2. Speciflcally, in opUeSy a surface of glass or
polisned substance that forms images by the
reflection of rays of light; a speculum. Optical
mirrors are plan^ convei, or concave. A pUim mirror
gives a virtual image whose apparent position is on the
opposite side of the mirrw fh>m the reflected body and at
an equal distance f r<»n it. A concave spherical mirror {sup-
posing that it includes only a small put of a large spnen*
cal surface) reflects
rays parallel to its
a£s, as those from
the sun, to a point
iF in flff. 1) caUed
ihe mrlneipal fo-
eitf , vrhoae distance
from the mirror Is
equal to half the
radius of the sphere
of which the surface of the mirror forms a part. Rays
Sroceeding from a luminous point upon the axis beyond
lie center (L in fig. 2) are reflected to a focus, /, between
the center and F;
and these two
points are call-
ed eonfugate fod^
since they are in-
terchangeable ; a
luminous body at
h has a real in-
verted and dimin-
ished image form-
ed at/. If, ho werer, the luminous body be at /, the image
is formed at L, also real and inverted, but msgnifled. if
the luminous body is at F^ the principal focus, the re-
flected rays are sent out in parallel lines ; if nearer the-
mirror than F, the rays after reflection are divergent, and
the image is virtual, erect, and masnlfled. In a concave
paraboLvc mirror parallel rays are brought exactly to a
focus at the geometrical focus ; hence this form is suita-
ble for reflectors^ as in the headlight of a locomotive.
The images formed by convex mlrrort are always virtual
and smaUer than the object
8. Figuratively, that in or by which anything
is shown or exemplified ; hence, a pattern ; an
exemplar.
That book [the Koran] seythe also that Jeeu was sent
from Ctod alle myghty for to ben Myrour and Ensample
and Tokne to alle men. MandmUe, Travels, p. 188.
How farest thou, mirror of all martial men?
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., L 4. 74.
4. In arch.y a small oval ornament surrounded
by a concave molding; a simple form of car-
touche. — 6. In amitn.y same as speculum. —
Ardblmedean mlxror. a mirror intended for burning an
enemy's ships or hoaraings: proposed or essayed more
than once in the middle ages, in imitation of the mirrors
mentioned by Lucian as used by Archimedes. Qroee^ MIL
Antiq., II. 167.— Axis Of a spherical, concave, or con-
'-^
V)g. X. C, center ; P, focvs.
Fig. 9. C, center ; F, focus.
3783
▼«x mirror. See osifi.— Olande Lomln mirror, a
blackened convex glass designed to show the effect of a
landscape reflected in somewhat exaggerated perq>ectiTe :
so called from the fancied simllaritv of its elfects to the
pictures of Claude Lorrain (1000-821 a landscape-painter
celebrated for his rendering of snnUght and shadow and
]ight«ffects in general. Also called Clatida pioM.— Ckm-
Jngate mixrors. Seeooiv^tvoto.— Oylindzicalmlzror.
Bee eyJ^ulrCe.— EaJlti-mlrror. a small mirror having a
I»rop or foot fastened to the back of it by a hinge so that, at
pleasure, the mirror may be set up on one edge.— KaglC
mirror, (a) A minor in which, in various systems of
fortune-telUng or divinadon, a person was supposed to see
reflected scenes in his future life^ or an answer to some
question, (b) A Japanese mirror of cast-metal, which,
when made to reflect the sun's ravs upon a screen at a
proper distance^ shows In the reflection bright images
which are counterparts of raised figures or characters on
the back of the mirror. These, like all Japanese mirrors,
are generally circular in form, are about one eighth of an
inch thick in the thinnest part^ and are usually surrounded
on the back bv a raised rim. The surface of the mirror is
generally slightly convex, and coated with an amalgam of
mercury and the metal forming the mirror. The surface
is locaUv modified in its curvature bvthe characters, either
bv the shrinkage of the metal in cooling, or by its deforma*
tfon in the process of amalgamation or of polishing. Only
a few of the mirrors which apparently answer to the gen-
eral description in reapect to their construction possess
the "magic" property in any great degree.— Boommer-
Ing'S mUTOr, in mienmopy, a plane mirror of polished
steel, smaller than the pupil of the eye, placed bwore the
eyepiece of the microscope to be used like the camera
Incida in making drawings.
mirror (mir'or), v. t. [< mirror, «.] To re-
flect in or as "in a mirror.
Bending to her open eyes^
Where he was muror'd math in paradise.
KeaUy Lamia, iL
Fiction . . . more than anv other branch of literature
mirron the popular philosophy of the hour.
Contemporary Reie., XUX. SOO.
mirror-black (ndr'Qr-blak), a. An epithet ap-
glied to any ceramic ware haying a lostrons
lack glaze, especiallj a rare and highly es-
teemed Japanese stoneware of ancient manu-
facture.
mirror-carp (mlr'or-k&rp), n. A variety of the
common can>, Cyprinua carpio, in wmoh the
skin is mostly naked, but has patches of very
large scales on the oack and also above the
anal fin, and on the tail and the posterior part of
the lateral line, it is the result of artificial selection
and domestication, and is regarded as a better table-fish
than the ordinary carp. See cut under earpi.
mirror-galvanometer (mir'or - gal - va - nom^e-
tdr), ft. A galvanometer witli a mirror attach-
ed to the needle which reflects a beam of light
intercepted by a scale of equal parts. The spot
of light on the scale serves as an index niom-
son's mlzror^calvmiiometer. B^ galvanometar.
mirror-BCripit (mir'or-skript), n. Writing as
seen (reversed) in a mirror. Such writing is
characteristic of a certain form of aphasia.
mirror-stonet (mir'or-ston), n. Muscovite : so
called because it ** represents the image of that
which is set behind it." E. PhUUpSy 1706.
mirror-writer (mir'or-ri't^r), w. One who
writes mirror-script. *
Mtrror-wrUerSj it would appear, If they did not "live
before Agsmemnon," lived not very long after him ; for
the first seven letters of that chieftain's name are so writ-
ten in an inscription in the Louvre (Hall of PhldiasL69).
Proe. Soe. P^eh. Beeearch, III. 41.
mirth (m^rth), n. [< ME. mirths mirthe, merihe,
murihy myrthe, murtkCy murgthe, < AS. mirigth,
mirgthy mirhth, myrlh, pleasure, joy: with ab-
stract formative -tA, < mirig, myrig, pleasant :
seemerry^.'] If. Pleasure; joy.
For-thi god of hlB goodnesse the fyrite gome Adam,
Sette hym In solace and in souerelgne myrM«.
Pien Plouman (B\ xviiL 217.
He schall brynge tham to blys
That nowe in bale are bonne,
This mvrthB we may not mys,
For this same Is Ooddis sonne.
York Playt, p. 189.
2. A state or feeling of merriment ; demonstra-
tive gaiety ; jollity ; hilarity.
So meUU mirth gan with tham mete
Of nobill noyse and sauore swete.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.\ p. 76.
Present mirth hath present laughter.
Shak., T. N., IL & 40.
Oreat was the mirth In the kitchen,
Likewise Intill the ha'.
EaH Richard (ChOd's Ballads, HI. 27e>
3. A cause or subject of merriment ; that which
excites gaiety or laughter. [Bare.]
Ftiyn wolde I don yow mirthe, wlste I how.
And of a vrnrtht I am right now bythoufffat,
To doon you ese, and It shal coste nought
Chaucer, Prol. to 0. T., L 707.
He's all my exercise, my mirths my matter.
Shak., W. T., L 2. 166.
s^Byn. Mirth, Cheerftdneat.
I have always preferred eheeffulnese to mirth. The lat-
ter I consider as an act, the former as a habit, of the mind.
mis-
Mirth Is short and transient ; eheerftdnett, fixed and per-
manent. Thoee are often raised into the greatest trans-
ports of mirth who are subject to the greatest depressions
of melancholy : on the contrary, cheerfulneet (tnough It
does not give the mind such an exquisite gladnessTpre-
vents us from faUing into any depths of sorrow. Mfiirlh
is like a flash of lightning, that breaks through a gloom of
clouds, and glitters for a moment ; eheerftdnett keeps up
a kind of daylight in the mind, and fills it with a steady
and perpetual serenity. Addieon, Spectator, No. 881.
mirtht (m^rth), V. [< ME. mirthen; < mirthy n.]
1. trans. To please or make merry.
Lorde, som prayer thou kenne v%
That somewhat myght mirthe vs or mende vs.
York Playe, p. 241.
n. intrans. To rejoice. Halliwell.
mirthftd (m^rth'fCil), a. [< imrfA + -/«!.] 1.
Full of mirth or gaiety; characterized by or
accompanied with merriment; jovial; festive.
The Feast was serv'd : the Bowl was crown'd;
To the King's Pleasure went the mirthful round.
Prior, Solomon, IL
The mirthfvl is the aspect of ease, freedom, abandon,
and animal spirits. The serious is constituted by labour,
difllcult^, hsrdship, and the necessities of onr position,
which give birth to the severe and constraining institu-
tions of government, law, morality, education, etc.
A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 251.
2. Causing or provoking mirth or merriment.
And now what rests, but that we spend the time
With stately triumphs, mirthfid comic shows?
Shak., 8 Hen. VL, v. 7. 44.
Tell mirthful tales in course that fill the room with
laughter. Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, L 1.
■■Byn. 1. Jovial, etc (see jdUy), gay, gleeful, sportive,
playfuL
mirUlftllly (m^rth'ftil-i), adv. In a mirthful or
jovial manner: as, the visitors were mir^fully
disposed.
mirthftllneSB (m6rth'ffd-nes), n. The state of
being mirthful ; mirth ; merriment.
A trait which naturally goes along with inability so to
conceive the future as to be influenced by the conception
is a childish mirthfvlnets—men\m9Cit not sobered by
thought of what is coming.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., fi 84.
mirthlees (mMh'les), a. [i mirth + 'lessJi
Without mirth or hilarity; joyless.
Whilst his gamesome cut-tailed cur
With his mmhUae master plays.
Drayton, Shepherd's Slrena.
mirthlessiieBB (m6rth'les-nes), n. Absence of
mirth.
mirtlett n* An obsolete spelling of myrtle.
miry (mir'i), a. [< ME. myry; < mire^ + -yi.]
Abounding with mire or mud ; of the nature of
mire or mud; full of mire: as, a miry road; a
miry lane.
Thou should'st have heard in how miry a place, how she
was bemoiled. Shak., T. of the S., iv. 1. 77.
miryachit, ». A neurosis observed in Siberia,
characterized by extreme excitability and some-
times exhibitions of terror, with imitation of
word and deed and often obscene speech, it is
similar to or identical with the latah of southern Asia and
the Malay archipelago, and the affection of the Jumpers
or jumping f^nchmen of Maine.
mirza (mir'zft or m6r'zft), fi. [Pers. mirzd (>
Hind. mir;?d,' prop. mirzd)y prince; said to be
a corruption of amirzadehy son of a prince, <
amiry pnnce, ameer (see ameer, amir), + zadeh,
son; cf. mir, a lord, chief, prob. for amir."] A
Persian title . When placed after the name of a person
it designates him as a royal prince ; when before the nsme
it is the title for a scholar.
mist, n. and adv. A Middle English form of
miss^.
mifl-^, [< ME. mis-y myS'y improp. mysse-y <
AS. mis- = 08. mis- = Oraes. mis- s= D. mis- =
MLG. mis- =s OUGt. missa-y missi-y MHG. misse-,
G. miss-y mis- = Icel. mis- = Sw. miss- = Dan.
mis- = Gtoth^missa-, a prefix, * wrong,' * bad,|_as
in AS. misdeed, a wrong deed, misdeed, misrasd^
bad advice, misdon, do wrong, misdo, mislasdauy
mislead, mistcscan, misteacn, mistcritan, mis-
write, etc. ; orig. an independent word,^ wrong,'
'erroneous,' 'having missed': see miss^.'] A
prefix of Anglo-Saxon origin, meaning 'wrong,'
'bad.' 'erroneous,' or, taken adverbialfy, 'wrong-
ly,' 'badly,' 'erroneously,' prefixed to nouns,
as in misdeedy misfortune, misinform, etc., and
verbs, misdo, miscarry, misguide, misrule, etc.,
including participles, as mistaking, misbelieving,
etc. , mista/cen, misspent, etc. it is diirerent from the
preflx in mischance, miechinf, miscount, etc., with which it
u more or less confused. (See mis-9.) The preflx mis-i is
never accented; the prefix mis-^ has the accent in some
of the older words, as mischie/, miscreani, where its force
as a prefix is no longer felt In the following words
in mts-, the prefix is uniformly given as mis-i- except
when the word In which It occurs can be traced to an Old
French source. In such forms as misadjuatment, etc, it
is often indifferent whether the formation be r^^arded as
mis-i + a4iyustment or ss misa^{fust + -menL
mifh 3784 misarray
mia-^. [< ME. miS'f mys'f mes-fK OF. mes-, F. misadTlaednesa (mis-ad-vi'zed-nes), n. The misanthroi^lsa (mis-an'thro-plz), v. t.; pret.
mi', mes; Pr. mes-y mens- = Sp. Pg. menos- = It. state of being misadvised or under a misappre- and pp. misanthropisedf ppr. miaanthropising.
mis-, < L. mmutf, less ; usedin Bom. as adepre- hension; the state of being mistaken. [As misanthrope + -izeJ] To render misan-
ciatory prefix : see mimi8,'\ A prefix of Latin ori- UnadvtaedneM coupled with heedleatneei^ and mitad- thropic . [Rare. ]
gin, meaning literally * minus,' * less,' and heuoe viMdntm coupled with nthneu, oorretpond to the culpa miaanthropOBt, n* [< Or. nio&vBpiyKoq : see mis-
used in Romance, etc., as a depreciative or ■*"** ^^i^^^,^ -fw^i *^ ikx^»i. .»^ r.M^.i.H»» i^ i^ anihrope,^ A misanthrope ; a man-hater,
negative prefix, as in misadventure, mischance, ^ Jentham, Introd, to Monk and Legldation, Ix. 17. ^ ^ Mimnihrupoi, and hate mankind.
mischief, miscount, miscreant, misnomer, etc. nuaaflectt (mis-a-fekt ), r. f. l< mis-^ -¥ affect^ ."] 5*<ar., T. of A., !▼. «. 58.
?t rlLT'aitTn^ilSnnilHirv ^ '^^ ^^^'^^' miBailtliropy (mis-an'thro-pi), w. [= F. misan-
mis-l + acceptaHon.:\ The act of taking or un- JnituLfftu^^* (min f, fpk'tAd^ a r^ mii, l + «w««<ropw, < Or. juaavOpomia, hatred of
de^Undi^in a wrong sense; a faUeVep- "SW^ll&fedTm^io^.^' ""'^ * S?^<] '^^^^^SSfe TnL^^^iX
_. J . ^. ... A 4 ^ u* miaaifoctioilt (mis-a-fek'shon), ft. [< mis-^ •¥• But let not knaves miianeiknwv create.
fi!p. ffoK, SaimoD to the JUmU, Feb. 18, 10S4. EurtUyuidgrooewltbmiNi/Swrtmt, . . . ItadMntbe „. . Lmgltonu, Enlugmeotol tM hum, l.
misaccoiutt (mis-a-kount'), r. t [< ME. «m- «-».o«--ftUco«r«.. "T^. H-«. Ch«ct« ol M«^ if ««nttrw U onl, plUtan ttao^tumed^ur^ ^ ^
acounten, misaceompten, < OP. *mesacompter, mlsafflr m (mis-a-ferm ), r. f. [< ww-i + wiiaow«ii*.ft«A*i ^f«4a ot.h ira'Q>i/**i\ « r/«M«'oi
count, w^n^ly. < ^'+ aco^n^ter acco^ : «#- ] To affirm ncorrectly or wrongly^ 'i't^^S^J ^T^^^^g'^or ffi'appL"'tk:n
see mw-a and acGou»t.] To miscalculate; mis- The truth of what they themselvee know to he here ^_ ^n^L^oci J » I'r
reckon. misi^trm'd. JTOton, Bikonoklaatee, Pref. or P'lrpose-
He thoghte he fiHM<x>unt«e hadde his day. migalmad (mis-amd'), o. ^[< »»«-^ + a<w<?rf.] in m*en'8"<Sn'Sfon tS!!Vhrc'fe.%th iS^^
Chaucer, Troilua, v. 1185. Not rightly aimed or directed. Spenser. pOeation, he hopes will seem dangerous.
misachieTamentCmis-a-chev'ment), n, [<tww-l miaallegationt (mis-al-e-ga'shon), n. [< m«-l Beau, and Fl., Womanllater, i. 8.
•¥ achievement,'] Wrong-doing; an achievement + aUegaUon.] An incorrect or false state- miaapplyCmis-a-pli'), r. t; pret. andpp. ffiiffop-
that is not desirable or commendable. Davies, ment or assertion. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. jP^*«o» Ppr. misapplying. [< ww-l + apply.]
Let them sink into obscurity that hope to swim In credit 1835^; H. 361. To make an erroneous apphcationof; apply ©r
by such mis-a«Ai0oenM»t«. miaallegO (mis-a-lej ), V. t.\ pret. and pp. mis- dispose of wrongly: as, to misapply a name or
Ji^er, Worthies, Cornwall, I. 806. alleged, -p^^T. misalleging. [< wiw-l + allege^. ] title; to misapply one^s talents or exertions;
miaact (mis-akt')> t?. t. [< ww-i + act.] To To allege erroneously; cite falsely as a proof to misapply public money,
act or perform badly. or argument. Virtue Itaelf turns vice, being mimppHed.
The plsyer that miaaeU an inferior and unnoted part Now-a-days they are only used to exclude and drive forth **^*' *• "* ^•' ^ ^ ^'
carries it away without censure. ^ ^ ^ _ ,^_ . . ®P**^P*^^' ^"**^®"^^-"S!?%!lt?^5?*$Lrx t» «^o mlaappTeclate (mis-a-pre'shi-at), i'. f . ; pret.
miaadiiiat (mis-a-j
To adjust badly;
Taylor.
ndaadjuatment (mis-a-just'ment), n. [< ww-i specmcaliy, a marriaffe relation considered as wiw-i -I- aj)preciafioi
+ a4/2<«^men^.] The state or condition of being degrading to one of the parties, owing to the appreciating.
badly adjusted ; disagreement; lack of harmony, inferior birth or standing of the other : in the There is still a sufficiency of survivors to check any grave
The mi»a4/tutment of nature to our physical being. latter sense often used m the French form, mieappreeiaiion of facts. Sdihbwrffh Reo., CXLV. 161.
Jfarit £fof4riiu^ Discussions for Young Men, p. 228. misalliance. miaappreciativa (mis-a-pre'shi-a-tiv), a. [<
miaadmeaanrement (mis-ad-mezh'ur-ment), n. Their purpose was to ally two things In nature incom- mw-I + appreciative.] Not appreciating rightly:
[< mis-i + admeasurement.^ A faidty estimate iSl{Jh^Jl3!S!S^i^todt»%^nd°eSi?«.f^^ not showing due appreciation.
or measurement. nees of the Gothic. Bp. Hurd, Chlvaliy anoBomanoe, viiL A man may look on an heroic age . . . with the eyes of
raetobmtr<rfth.und««t«<ifajtoand«.to»too«r. nlsallled (mis-a-lid'), a. [< fltte-x + allUd.^ i;'^'*' *"^'^''''^''- '"^t^j^Si^'B^
value the importance of an object through mere muad- tC^»^«,x»»i« o1i;«/1 ,^Jl^r^^r^^^*r^A . ^«^^4^^a v,r « *jvMmn, aiuvus mjr 0wik»
meaeurementot iu propinquity. B. A. Poe, Sphinx. Improperly allied or connected; affected by a misapprehend (mis-ap-re-hend'), v. t. [< wiw-l
miaadventure (mis-ad-ven'tur), «. [< ME. ™*/!li °®^^' ... _,_ K^*v V ^^. -^apprehend,] To apprehend incorrectly or
misaventure, mesaventure, m^isauenture, contr. rod***^^ '^'^''^^^"SttoJtoa^Nd^^^ wrongly; misunderstand; take in a wrong
misaunter, mysaunter, < OF. mesaventure, F. ..i.^n^j^^^^j. /_. , */ * .^ r/ • i _l' 8?°*®- , ... , , , v
misaventure, < mes- + aventure, adventure: see msaUotment (mis-arlot ment), n. [< »ww-i + miaappreheiialon (mis-ap-re-hen'shon), n. [<
mis-^ B,nd adventure.] An unfortunate adven- «/«><_^^f] A I^??? *"^J™®"> • i . ,. -, »*w-i + a;>prcA«fWK>n.] A mistaking or mistake;
ture or hap; a mischance: ill luck. imaaitert (mis-ai ter), v.t. [^ ww-i + alter.] wrong apprehension of one's meaning or of a
^ ^ *^ X * ^ . X... ^ ,, , To alter wrongly or for the worse. fact.
Certes, it were to vs grete harme yef this deuell lyve ,^ « l. .. ^ ^ .. ^ ... , .. « \\ ^ . x ... ,. * a .. ^
longe, what Tnyeauenture hath he be suffred so longe. These ai*e sll . . . which have so mis-altered the leitur- Patient sinners may want peace through mistakes and
Merlin (E E T S X iii 689 87 that it can no more be known to be itself. mitapprehentiont of God. SHUingfleet, Works, III. iii.
Youp looks are pale and wild, and do import ' ^ ^"*' ^"»- *^ ^^ '°' Smectymnuus. § 2. Well, sir, 1 see our wimipprehengion has been mutual.
Some miudventttre. Shak., E. and J., v. 1. 29. miaaiiawert (mis-ftn's6r), ». [< mis-^ + an- Sher%dan, I'he Duenna, iL 2.
Homidde by mlsadTontiire. See Aomicktea. «^cr.] Misuse; failure. =ayn. Misconception, misunderstanding. ^
mlaadventuredt (mis-ad-ven'turd), a. [< mis- After the tn^Miimr of the one talent iMaappreiieiiaively (mis-ap-re-hen siv-li), adv.
adventure + -ed^.] Unfortunate. iJjp. ffoB, Vayle of Moeea. By misapprehension or mistake.
A pair of star-cross'd lovers take their life ; miaanthrope (mis'an-thrdp), «. [= F. fltwan- ^ll^^]f^}?.Ji!!^^^
wKose mieadventured piteous overthrows thrope = sS: misdntropo = Pg. misanthropo = ??^ PP; wwap/>roprkited, ppr. wiw^rpj^roi/nariw^.
Do with their deaUi bury their parents-strife^ It. mwanfropo, < Gr.>/a<i,^/«^of, hatingTan- t<^w.l + a;>prqprw to.] to appropriate wrong-
mlaadventnrpua (mis-ad-ven'tur-us), o. [Cf. a min: see anthrSpic. Cf. c/iitonttropeO A J^yrf^JS^« J^? ,^^^^ , «wi ™ fi'«^nT.^ .;
OF. mesaventureux; as misadventure + -oijir.] bater of mankind; one who fiarbors disUke or T/t^^'i^i'l^^^lS ?^^^^
Characterized by misadventure ; unfortunate, distrust of human character or motives in gen- ^^.^J?' ^ aptwoprtatton.] 1. Wrong appro-
The tidings of our mi»adveniur<me synod. eral. pnation ; application to a wrong use : as, w w-
Sir H. Taylor, Edwin the Fair, iv. 1. {Danriee.) Alas ! poor dean 1 his only scope appropriation of money.
a';te1^n1'Sk^dve'^nce'^"^"'''"'''''^"'inlaanthro^^ [=P.n.». TTTr-^r. ■.^''^'T-,1"'^:\t
In his own chair (the Siege Perilous). thropico = It. misantropico ; as misanthrope + misappropnanon oi a term.
TVnnyson, Holy Ondl. -itf.] Having the character of a misanthrope; Llnn»us applied this and other BimQar tenns to the
miaadvice (mis-ad-vis'). n. [< m«.i -h advice.] characteristic of a misanthrope or of misan- SXg'to thdr*S.S^^^
Bad advice ; injudicious counsel. Ash. thro^y.^Byn.Cynieal,Mimnthropie,Pes9imiMe. Cyni- . . . -.,. *.«»«* nnH T^n
miaadviae /mis-ad-vizM p t • nret and nn ««« expresses a perverse disposition to put an unfavorable miBarrailge (mis-a-ranj ), v. t., pret. and pp.
^-^^I.^^ ™\!^?-JiLl; rAiK^ • ^ .PP* interpreUtlon upon conduct, or to exercise austerity under misarranged^iam.misarrangtng. [< ww-1 + <ir-
mwadpwcrf, ppr. wfi/jflffrw»w^. [< ME. ?nwadvwe», nrofeaslon of a belief in the worihlessness of any offered ranae.l To arrange wrongly : place improperly
musavisen; < wiwr-l + advtse.] 1. To give bad form of enjoyment Misanthnfpie expresses a hatred of ^- (L J Ji^^rrnrJar '^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
advice to. mankind as a race. Pe«Mn*»ffc is primarily and generaUy a or in a wrong oraer. _ ^ r/.„.«i
Tf If h« wii.n «i«v h^« ^,'^^a. philosophical epithet, applying to those who hold that the miaarrangement (mis-a-ranj ment), w. [v w»*-^
II IX, DC wnan iny nem »»«jwjj- tendency of things is only or on the whole toward evil. + arrangement.] Wrong or disorderly arrange-
CAaucer, 1^1. to Wife of Baths Tale. Byron's Chade Harold Is "a jaded and wii«an(Aropic vol up- ment
2. To misinform; deceive; cause or lead to tuaiT'-.suchaperwnisapttotakeacyT^iiewo^ Here glltfring turrets rise, upbearing high
act under a misapprehension. }"i, ^2®* K^fl^^lf'lJr^ i^^^'.^MSg?*"?"?? ,®*5l^,?* (Fantastic miearrangemenUl) on the roof
Pardon mv nation I w». r»i^r^A *' disputed whether Swift's « Gulliver s l!hivels is reaUy \^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^i^ ^^ ^^ sparkling trees
Pardon my passion. I J"" "^«*f^ .. . .. . . t»iMon/Jrj>pu: or only eym4^. aSt sfi-ubs of fairy land Caui^, TasS. v. 111.
-B. ./(WMon. Magnetlcklady.iv. 2. ||iiganthropical(nu8-an-throp'i-kal),rt. [<f«w- . , . .,. r/ i j.^*-.« . i
Here also happened another pageant in a certain monk an^Aropic + -ai.] SaJine as Wii*a«tAromc. '?^*"*r (mis-a-ra ), n. [< ww-^ + J'^^y-J
(iflbenotmi«id»i«d)ofoioucesjtw ^ ^^^ miaanthropically (mis-an-throp'i-kal-i), adv. Want of proper an-ay or ordering; confusion,
i» aif a r>M nn^n uisorQer.
Fa« (Arber's Eng. Gamer. 1. 108X In a misanthropic manner. "
miaadviaedly (mis-ad-vrzed-li), adv. Under a miaanthropiat (mis-an'thro-pist), n. [A
misapprehension; inconsiderately. rtn7/*ro/>e + -w*.] Same as' w won ^/iropc.
Then uproar wild and mitarray
S l«W- Marred the fair form of festal day.
Scatty L.of theL,v. 27.
misascribe 3785 miscarry
misascribe (mi8-as-krib')f v,t; pret. and pp. misbeliaved (mifl-be-havd'), P. «. Gruilfcy of For thy» skyle hyt may be Beyde,
misascribed, ppr. misascribing. [< otm-1 + as- iU behavior; iU-bred; rude. ^^"^^"^^ '^"^MS^'mSriToi^^
cHbe.'\ To ascribe falsely or erroneously. Like a ««wAai»«l and gullen wench. i i ix / • , i/i - i-**x * ' Kaamwu,)
That may be imtatcribed to art which is the bare produo- Thoa pouf at upon thy fortune and thv fove. miscalculate (mis-kal ku-lat ), v. t. ; pret. and
Uon of natore, BoyU. Shak,, &. and J., ill. 8. 143. pp. mtscoleulatedj ppr. mtscalcvlaUng. [< 7ww-l
mlsassay (mis-a-sa'), «. t [< mw-i + assay,] misbehavior, misbehaviour (mis-b^-hav'yor), ^^^^^^i) T^ ^*^^^*^ erroneously ; make
To attempt unsuoeessfully. ' ». [< ME. mysbyhavyor ; < mis-^ + behavior,] * wrong estimate of.
uiy .heep-core mimnMi t tnproper, rude, or uncivil behavior ; miscon- J^^J^^ ^^nSSLl^MvSS* mi'iuotST "^ ZTZ^
IF. At^... Willie and Old Wernock. duct. "SSS^"^ ^"^"^ "^^'"^ "^'"l^ni^ i^%^
misaSSign (mifl-a-sin'), t7. f. [< mw-l + a«OTflr».] TheyachaUatondandbeinfallpowroandstr^ynghtto ^lo^ai^M-ieM^^ rTnia.lcal-kfi-l&'ahnii^ n \<
To assiffn erroneouslv refonnoandi^reeeandBtablyachandooreckeandponyach ™«^A^'^ L^
WaW« n«t^f«2^^^^ . all such my*yAauyo« and fiUttesMhaneb^or&ndwe, ^^:^ + calcuUitton.] Erroneous calculation or
We baye not muoM^Md the cauae of thlB phenomenon, orachalbe. ^n^Wifc 0«d« (E. Br*. S.). p. 829. estimate.
•mI<.»m.^«.^± /«,:- « ♦^^^/N « * r/ ««-•- 1 J- * The cauae of this tniOiehamour and unworthy deport- miscall (mifl-k&l'), f . t. [< ww-l + call'} 1. To
misainienat vmis-a-tena ;, r. r. t^ »»«-"^ "f" «f- ment was their not understanding the designs of mercy. call by a wronff name : name improperly.
tend,] To disregard. &«5>orks, IX. Iv. Punish Lt unhappy crime of nature
They shaU recover the mwrttended words of ChrUt to misbeholdeU (mis-be-hol'dn), fl. [< mis-^ + Which you miteaU myl)eauty.
the sincerity of their true sense. Iftffam. Divorce, iL 22. j^j^olden.] Offensive; unMnd: as, a WWfte/wWw* fi. /on*»i» Volpone, UL 6.
misauntert, n. A Middle English contracted word. [North. Eng. and U. S.] ^« all-nowerful and never-tiring waves of that great
torn ot misadventure. misbeUef (mis-be-lef), n. [< ME. misbeleve, '**"'**''''^*^*^Lrf« vova^eof tiieBesirie i m
misaventuref, ». A Middle English form of misbOeve; < mw-l + belief.] 1. Erroneous be^ « m • ^ ^^ the Beagle I. m.
misadventure. Uef; false opinion; especially, beUef in false ?• ^? 8^^® *? unworthy name or character to;
misaver (mis-a-v6r'), V. <.; pret. and pp. mis- religious doctrines. berate; revue.
averred, pT^T.misaverring. fimis^J-averl] Thus Makamedeinm«.Mfl^ man and wommanbrouhte, ^dSi&lShJiS^^^^F'l^ym^
To aver falsely or erroneously ; assert wrongly. And in bus lore thei feyuen gut as well lered as lewede. ^°" wicKeoiy oacKDice. ^ipeMer, jf. i^., i v. vul m.
misaviset. v. t. A Middle English form of mis- ™r» Plowman (C), xvilL 181. :5ose messengers ... did miseaa, and abuse with euil
advise. MiibeU^ is generally a more hopeful foundation for the """^^ ^^ ^^^ messenger and gyeg
misbeart (mis-bar' ), v. [ME. misberen : < mw-l EvangeUst to build upon than simple unbelief. _, * » . k * * JT » , ^ *
^L V T V m ^^ L *-\r "•»owf x,n, X wro w^ V /)«MiAam Short Studies, n. 4Sfi. To sneer at a Romish pageant^ to miscaU a lord s crest^
+ bearl.] To misbehave: bear one's self wrong- „„,,,.. "' f •.«««^«»» »*»<>« »^«*"«^ »• *a^ ^0^ crimes for which tfiei^ wu no mercy.
ly ; misconduct one's self. ^* ^ beliei ; suspicion. Maoavlay, conversation between Cowley and Milton.
Of youre negligence and unkonnynge ye have myA&m -_ ^o shul ban no miiffUeve Mr. Fountain ascribed it to the sombre influence of Mrs.
yow and trespassed unto me. Chauetr, Tide of Melibeus. ^^ wrong conceit of me in vour absence. Baaalgette, and mueaUed her till Jane's hair stood on end.
misbecome (mis-be-kum'), t^. M pret. m«&^ ,^,. CA««eer. canons Yeoman's Tale. L 202. C. i?««i^ Ix>ve me Littl^ vilL
came,pv.misbeco^r^,'PVr/misbec^iiig. [<mis-i misbelieve (mis-be-ley'), v. t.: pret. and pp -J^^-rL H ^Fn; i^^;>. <r ««
'¥be^.] To fail to become or beseem; suit m^^Mteved,i^pr.m*sbeltevtng.l<mts-l + belwve^ "^Pf^'w** tf^f 'ff^^
ill* be unfitting. ^P beheve erroneously. Spenser, P. Q., Iv. To escape (one) wrongly.
' TT-ir- •»^.i^«nL'^ ««• /witk. ^^A ,,^^^t^ ^' 26. Many deeds, words, and thougbtee miteaped me in my
Have mMecom d our oaUw J^ gra^ties. ^ ^ ^^ misboUeVOdf (mis-bflevd'), a. [< ME. mishi- lyfe. fip. i^A«-, Sermons, X. m (/>ai»«.)
Why do you turn awsy, and weep so ffcst,' leved; < misbelief + -«d2.] Misbelieving; be- miscarriage (mis-kar'aj), n. [< »iw-l + car-
Axid utter things that mitbeeome your looks ? lie ving amiss. riage.] 1 . A goinff wrong ; failure of a purposed
Bmu. and FL, King and No £ing, iiL L o thow wikked serpent Jalousie, result ; untoward event; mischance : as, the
misbecoming^ (mis-be-kum'ing), n. [Verbal n. Thow mytbUeved and en^ous fol^e. criminal escaped by miscarriage of justice.
ot misbecome, v.] An improper act; indeoo- . Cftatww, froilus, ilL 888. These and the like wiiicomfl^e* in point of correspon-
rous conduct. [Rare.] misbeliever (mis-be-le' v6r)y n. One who holds dency were conceived to arise from . . . two errors in their
She saw. and she forgot, . . . ^^^^ beliefs; especially, one who holds false government WinUtrop, Hist. New England, I. 844.
Remembered not the opulent, great Queen, religious opinions. They marvdled . . . [the ship] was not airived, fearing
Whom riotous -'g?-;^'^^- , ^^ ^^ ^ou call me [ShylockJ «^^ cut-tj^^at d<^ ^^^ --« '^^^iforton. New England's Memorial, p. ^
misbecoming^ (mis-be-kum'ing), p. a. Unbe- migbeUevlng (mi8-be-le'ving)/i>. a. '[< ME. Butwtoe^^SST^rfiii^^cSSc'S
coming; unseemly ; improper ; indecorous. misbelevunge; ppr. of misbelieve.J Believing er- Cart*, Dispensary, v.
stir the constant mood of her calm ^oughts, roneonsly ; holding a false doctrine ; especially, 2. A wronir or perverse course, as of conduct ;
And put them into m«&«com<igj)ltehL^^^^ ^ ^^ believing a false religion. improper aStion or behavior; misdemeanor.
vnfaliAAATnlntflTr ^Tnia Ka lrnm'in<v M\ ruin Tn <l 1^^ loudc that was SO plcutenouse and richc er theiityt- By and by he fell upon a serious reprimand of the faults
miSOeCOmmgiy ^miS-oe-Kum mg-li;, aav. in a ^^^i^^fyng^ pepie were entred. MnUn (E. B. T. 8.X It 19L and mitearriaget of some Princes and Governors,
misbecoming manner. Go. «a into old Titus' sonowful house, AVeJyn. Diary, March 22, 1676.
a*i .. ^^ Those darker humours that And hither hale that mUtbdiewna Moor. Besides his nUaearriage here in New-England, he was
mcKfHitbeeomtngly on others. Shak., Tit. And., v. 8. 143. suspected of having murdered a man that had ventured
Fletcher {and another^ Two Noble Kinsmen, L S. _. , ^^^^^ /«•„ i.s -s / \ -, * r/ «. •« i j. j.- monies with him when he first came Into New-England.
misbecomingness (mis-be-kum'ing-nes), n. nUSbeseWl (mis-be-sem ), v. U [< mw-i + be- J^. Jforton, New England's Memorial, p. 140.
The state or quality of being misbecoming; un- *<'^*-J ^^ ^^^ ^^ J imsoecome. ^he dividing of the fleete, however, is, I hear, voted a
aiiif AhlnTi ARfl Tbo much mUbtteeming a generous nature. miacarriage, and the not building a fortification at Sheer-
S^^v i. [ME., < AS. m«6««an (= Icel. ^ „ ^, ...1^*'?.^ '';'''' "".^ *"- Tt' .* ; fi. . P^.. Diaiy. Feb. 17, leaa
misbjodha), offend, ill-use, < mis- + beddan, ^Aii3^J:^ffl!^^ ^' In P«f*«J;» the act of miscarrying (see wwf-
offer- seemtf-l andfet/il To iniure- wTonir- And feed thyself with them. , _ „ „ ^ . ^ carry, r. <., 3); properly, untimely delivery be-
Sfsidt ' ' ' ' 'ore tJ^e twenty^igith week of gestation. See
' Who hath yow miiftoden or offended? '^'^^f^^ry (°i«-be:8to'), V. t. [< WM-1 + be- aborHon, 1.
CAawcer, Knight's Tale^ 1. 61. stow.] To bestow improperly; err m bestow- miscarriageable (mis-kar'aj-a-bl), a. [< mis-
Whan Lowys herd that same, that Robert was so dede, ^' carriage + -able.] Liable to zniscarry. [Kare.]
Ageyn right and lawe, tille Henry he mjaMe. Alas that the Spirit of God should blow as an uncertaine Why should we be more misearriageaUe by such poesi-
Hob. qf Brunns, p. 104. wind, should so mistake his inspiring, to mitbetlow his bOities or hopes than others? Bp. HaU, A Short Answer.
misbefallt (mis-be-f41'), ». ». [ME.misbefaUen; giilftspromisd only to the elect! miacamr rmis-kar'i^ « • nret and tin mwrflr-
<.^XH.4r««.]- TobeunroAonate; tinout ^^^,^,^:^::^^,'Zr^'''^ "». a^^^/[V fe^^^;'^':?:!
oauiy. B. „ K A I was to cast a look or smile, + carry.] I. intrans. 1. To fail of reachmg
Htai m2«Ti*ofte^,^'!?flZL ^ ^»« love-llne to mitbettaw. the intended destination ; go astray ; be lost or
BUan^t^X^t.,.,^^^^^^ rmt^^^^^r^^^^^^^^ camedastrayii. transit.'*^
I? wi fri^t ^^^^^^^y ^' uniawiuuy. ^^,pa/.] The act of bestowing improperly or 5Afl*.,Hen.viii.,iiL2.80.
Ji-w.2: V«S«2S«!r«.^« /'«,;« i.s_«^f / «^+'«\ inappropriately. Two ill-looking Ones, ttiat 1 thought did plot how to
misbegOt. ™8D««0**«a^^^ misbllth (mis-b6rth'), n. [< mis-l + birih. make me miiainy in my journey. ^ ^
p. a. i<mts-i-¥ begot, begotten.] Unlawfully ct misbrwde.] An abortion. fiunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. »«.
or urregularly begotten : used also as a general ^^ blasphemous, scandalous Mi^rth of nature. 3. To go wrong ; fail in object or purpose ; come
epuneL oi opproonum. Oar^, Letters and Speeches of CromweU, IIL 17a to naught; come to gnef.
bsS^d^l JfSSilS at mS""" * 5^"^'^^I vT f ^ misbodent. Past participle of misbede. ^^ „ ^ ,^ ,. J^or what miacarri^
oacK ana lei onve ai me. snoK., i uen. i v., u. 4. .^iu. ZTi^vIZIr/l*;*. va-«'\ ^ r/ mrv «M.-oiko«.^ «mVo Shall be the general's faulty though he perionn
The only thing that had saved the miAegotten republic miSbOTnt (mis-bdm ), a. [< ME. mtsboren, «IM- ^o th' utmost of a man. SAo*., (Dor., i. 1. 27a
as yet wss Its margin, Ite geogranhical VasTness ; but that bore, < AS. mM&<>rcn, misbom, misshapen, de- Notwithstanding the desperate hazards run by the
was now discounted and exhausted. ^^^„„ ,_ generate, < mw- + boren, bom: see mw-l and whale-catchers In their thin whale boats it has been
H. Jamet, Jr., Harper s Mag., LXXVH. 107. hom.] Bom to evil. rarely known that any of them have mUearried.
misbehave (mis-be-hav'), v.-, pret. and pp. mis- a pouer childe, and in the name ^- ^^'*^*^> ^^8- Chris., i. 3.
behaved, ppr. misbehaving. [< mis-^ + behave.] Of thilke, whiche Lb bo miabor^ Juries are proverbially uncertain, and Justice must some-
I. intrans. To behave ill; conduct one's self Wetoke. GIomw, Cont Amant, IL times maairry. The Nation, XLnil,S8^
improperly or indecorously. AhlmiebomeEUe, 8. To suffer untimelv delivery; briog forth
Sensible that they had misbehaved in giving us that dls- ^ ®^ *>**"* ^^ '*^ ***IJ^%'®o'' t ^ i9 7®^« prematurely ; give birth to a fetus which
turbance. FrankUn, Autobiog.. p. 192. sfpenaer, r. w> i- ▼!- «e. jg ^^^ viable.
n. trans. To conduct (one's self) ill: withthe l^bornet,^- «. [ME., pp. of misbear.] IU- pritheetell me, how many Women with Cnfld have «•<»•
reflexive pronouns: as, he ww6<?fcat?edW»Mc(/-. TH^a^^^'t, * » ,. ^ / aq • *^'^''**^v®fi!?i•?^*J*?ff rniin«„.«.o# !?,.««„. t 911
T* I A m A --iw I ..^ ^i/- I, I * misbreydet, ». [ME., for*wiw&yr<?€, < AS. mw- Jr.-Boa«y,tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, 1.211.
be L^JS^\XS^°' "^^'^ ^^yr''^ «^^8bi'rth, mi^fti/rrfo, imperfect nature, < 4f. To be brought forth before the natural time,
J. Hooker, Supptement of the Irish Chronicles, an. 1568. WW- + gebyrd, birth : see birth^.] Evil birth, as a child.
miscarry
An the child I now go with do mUearryt Uioa wert bet-
ter thou hadflt struck thy mother.
ShaJc, 2 Hen. IV., t. 4. 10.
II.t trans. To mismanage: bring to misfor-
tune or failure. Morte Arihure (£. £. T. 8.)*
1. 1237.
miscast (mis-k&sf), v. t and ir, pret. and pp.
miscastf ppr. miscaaUng, [< mis-^ + castl.'] 1.
To cast or reckon erroneously.
The namber is aomewhat mitcatt by Polybias.
Raleigh, Hist World. V. 11. 1 8.
Yon hAue mig-ceut in your Arithmetick,
Mle-laid yonr Counters.
SyltBeder, tr. of Bu Bartas's Weeks^ L L
2. To oast or direct erroneously or improperly :
as, to miscast a glance.
It so befelle
That I at thllke tyme sie
On me that she mUeatie hir eie.
Oower, Conf. Amant, lii.
miscast (mis-k&st'), n. [< 7ni8cast,v.'] An er-
roneous cast or reckoning.
mlscasaalty (mis-kaz'u-al-ti), n. ; pi. misccum-
dlties (-tiz). [< mis^ •h'casiuilty,^ An unfor-
tunate occurrence ; a mischance.
Miscarriages of children, miteasuaUiei, unquietnesse.
Bp. Hatt, Character of Man.
miscatholic (mis-kath'o-lik), a, [< mis-^ + cath-
olic.^ Falsely styled or claiming to be Catholic ;
pseudo-Catholic.
Judge then, reader, whether the catholike bishope that
wrote this, or the mitcatholiie masae-priest that reproves
it, be more worthy of Bedleem.
Bp. HaU, Honour of Maiiied Clergy, UL 8.
miscegenatioii (mls'^e-je-na'shon), n. [Irreg. <
L. miscere, mix, + genus, race, 4- ^ationJ] Mix-
ture or amalgamation of races : applied espe-
eially to sexual union between individuals of
the black and white races.
IndiTlduals sometimes show a desperate desire for wit-
c^enation, but they Indulge it always at the expense of a
loss of the respect of both races. N. A, Rev., CXXXIX. 88.
miscellanarian (mis'e-la-na'ri-an), a, and n.
[<misceUany¥ -arian.^ I« a. df or pertaining
to miscellanies, in either sense ; connected with
or engaged in miscellaneous matters.
The celebrated wits of the mieoellanarian race, and essay
writers, casual discoursers, reflection coiners, meditation
founders, and others of the insular kind of writers.
Shaftuibiwry, Misc. Beflec., iL 8.
n. n. A writer of miscellanies.
miscellanet (mis'e-lan), n. [< L. miscellaneus,
mixed: see misceUaneous, Cf. maslin^j ult. < L.
miscere, mix.] Same as maslin^,
miscellanea (mls-e-la'ne-ft), n. pi. [L., neut.
pi. of miscellaneus^ mixe<f*: see miscellaneous.']
A collection of miscellaneous matters of any
kind ; specifically^ a collection of miscellaneous
literary compositions; miscellanies.
miscellaneous (mis-e-la'nf-us), a. [= F. mis-
ceUanSe (see miscellany) = Pg. it. misceUaneo, <
L. miscellaneus, < misceUus, mixed, < miscere,
mix : see mixK] 1 . Consisting of a mixture ; di-
versified ; promiscuous : as, miscellaneous read-
ing; a miscellaneous rabble.
My second boy, . . . whom I designed for business, re*
oeived a sort of mitedlaneout education at home.
QoldtmUh, Vicar, i.
My sitting-room is an old wainscoted chamber, with
smaU panels, and set off with a miteelkmeous array of fur-
niture. Irving, 8ketch-Bool^ p. 80a
2. Producingthings of various sorts: as, ami^-
ceUaneous inventor.
Claudius iSlianus flourished in the reign of Trajan, unto
whom he dedicated his Tacticks ; an elegant and miteeSo-
neout author. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 8.
sSyn. 1. See promUetunu.
miscellaneously (mis-e-la'nf-us-li), adv. In a
miscellaneous or mixed maxiner; with variety
or diversity ; promiscuously.
miscellaneoasness(mis-e-la'ne-us-nes), n. The
quality or state of being miscellaneous or mixed;
aiversified composition.
The . . . miaeeOaneoumees of Some, which made the
mind flexible with constant comparison, and saved you
from seeing the worid's ages as a set of box-like partitions
without vital connection. Oeorge Slid, Mlddlemarch, zxU.
miscellanist (mis'e-la-nist), n. [< miscellany +
-4St] A writer of miscellanies.
ndscellany (mis'e-la-ni), a. and n. [I. a.: see
miscellaneous. U, n. = F. miscellan^, pi., =
Sp. misceldnea = Pg. It. miscellanea, < L. mis-
cellanea, a writing on various subjects, a mix-
ture of different sorts of broken meats, neut.
pi. of miscellaneus, mixed: see misceUaneous,']
1. a. Miscellaneous; diversified.— MlsceUany
madamt, a woman who went about selling laces^ per-
fumery, etc., and took part in carrying on intrigues.
As a waiting- woman. I would taste my lady's delights to
her ; ss a mieeellany madam. Invent new tires, and go visit
courtiers. B. Joneon, Cjoithla's Revels, Iv. 1.
3786
n. ».; pi. miscellanies (-niz). 1. A mixture
of various kinds ; a combination of diverse ob-
jects, parts, or elements.
'TIS but a bundle or mtaedtany of sin.
Hewyt, Sermon (1668X p. 4- {Latham.)
Not like the piebald muceBany, man.
Bursts of great heart and slips in sensual mire^
But whole and one. Tennyton, Frinoesi^ v.
2. A diversified literary collection ; a book or
periodical publication containing compositions
on various subjects.
Every old woman in the nation now reads dally a vast
mieeellany in one volume royal octavo.
De Qvineey, Styles i.
ssSyn. 1 See mkdtvre.
miscellinet, a. [< L. misceUus, mixed, + -ine^.']
Mixed; incongruous.
The present trade of the stage, in all their mtaoeOim in-
terludes, what learned or liberal soul doth not already ab-
hor? B. Joneon, Volpone^ Ded.
miscensnre (mis-sen'shgr), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
miscensured, ppr. miscensuring. [< mis-'^ + cen-
sure, t'.] To censure wrongfully or without
cause.
Pardon us^ Antiquitl^ If we nvieoentwre yonr actions.
Damd, Hist Eng., p. 101. {Daviee.)
miscensnre (mis-sen'shgr), n. [< mis-^ + cen-
sure, n.] Unjust censure ; censure wrongly di-
rected.
Therefore, my Friends^ returnee recant^ re-call
Yonr hard Opinions and mie-Ceneuree all.
Job Triumphant (tr. by SylvesterX ii. 162.
mischallenget (mis-<5hal'enj), n. [< mis-^ +
challenge.'] A false or wrong challenge ; a chal-
lenge given amiss.
Lo I faitour, there thy meede unto thee take,
The meede of thy muehalenge and abet
Speneer, F. Q., lY. iii. 11.
mischance (mis-ch&ns^), n. [< ME. mvschaunce,
meschaunce, meschance, mesmeance, < OF. mes-
chance, mescheanee, an unfortunate chance, <
meS' + chance, cheance, chance : see mis-^ and
c^nce.] An xmf ortunate chance ; a mishap ;
ill luck; disaster.
The kynge spake to his barons, and selde that sore hym
for thought the myechaunee of the Duke.
JferKnCE. E. T. S.XL78.
Let thy dauntiess mind
StIU ride in triumph over all miechanee.
Shak., 8 Hen. VI., Ul. 8. 1&
By mieehanee he sllpt and fell ;
A limb was broken when they lifted him.
Tenniflion, Enoch Arden.
aSyn. Miehap, Dieaeler, etc. See misfortune.
mischance (mis-ch&ns'), v. %, ; pret. and pp. mis-
chanced, ppr. misehancing, [< mis-^ + chance,
v.] To chance or happen wrongly or unfortu-
nately ; fall out adversely ; meet with a mishap ;
come to ill luck.
And still I hoped to be up advaunced.
For my good parts ; but still it has mieehauneed.
Speneer, Mother Hub. Tale, L 64.
If any such fortune should bee (as God forbid) that the
ship should mieehanee or be robbed.
UaHuyVe Voyagee, I. 964.
mischancy (mis-ch&n'si), a. [< mischance +
-yi.] Unfortimate; unlucky. [Scotch.]
miscnanter, n. See mishanter.
mischaracterize (mis-kar'ak-t6r-!z), v. t. ; pret.
and pp. mischar€Uiterized, vpr. mischaracterieina.
[imis-^ + characterise.] To characterize falsely
or erroneously ; impute a wrong character to.
mischarge (mis-chtlrj'), v. ^: pret. and pp. mis-
charged, ppr. mischarging, [\ mis-^ + charge.]
To make error in charging : as, to mischarge
items in an account.
mischarffe (mis-chftrj')? ^- [< mischarge, v.]
A mistaKe in charging ; an erroneous entry in
an account.
mischief (mis'chif), n. [< ME. myschief, mis-
chief, mische^, mischef, meschief. mescheef, mes-
chef, < OP. meschief, meschef, P. m4chefz= Pr.
mescap, harm, mischief, = Sp. menoscaoo, OSp.
ma:scabo, loss, = Pg. menoscabo, contempt, lit.
a bad result, i L. minus, less (> OF. mes-, etc.,
bad), + caput, head (> OF. chief, etc., end):
see mis-^ and tmief, and cf. chieve\ achieve,] 1.
A harmful or troublesome event, circumstance,
or continfpency ; an action or occurrence at-
tended with evil or vexation; an annoying,
frustrating, or hurtful state or condition of
things; misfortune ; calamity : used with much
latitude of application : as, some one is making
mischief; the mischief is that he cannot keep
his temper.
Whan Kay saugh that the kynge was at so grete myeehtf,
he griped his swerde, and come ther the Innoge was ouer-
throwen. Metiin (E. E. T. B.X i. 119.
Shall the throne of Iniqultv have fellowship with thee,
which frameth miechitf by a law? Ps. zcIt. 20.
mlschierons
Hee arriues not at the mieehi^e of being wise^ nor en-
dures eulls to come by foreseeing them.
Bp. Sarie, Microoosmographie, A Chllde.
The mieehitf was these allies would never allow that
the common enraiy was subdued. Swift.
2. The act, state, course, or disposition of
causing annoyance, trouble^ or harm; vexa-
tious or injurious operation or tendency; the
working^ damage or disaster: as, the clouds
bode mischief; what mischief is he up to now!
often used in a kindly or playful sense, or for
affectionate excuse: as, the lad is full of mis-
chief, but not vicious.
Corner boy, with me ; my thoughts are ripe in mieehitf.
Shak., T. N., ▼. 1. 1S2.
But when to mieeki^ mortids bend their will.
How soon they And fit instruments of 111 1
Pope, £. of the L., lii. 12&.
Brom Bones . . . was always ready for either a ilght or
a frolic ; but had more mieehtef than lll-wUl in his com-
position. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 4S1.
8. One who or that which does harm or causes
injury or vexation; a source of trouble or an-
noyance: as, that child is a mischief.
Many of their horse . . . were now more a mieehi^ to
their own than before ^ terror to their enemies. Muton.
Nature, as in duty bound,
Deep hid the shining mieeki^ Tgold] underground.
Pope, Moral Essays, UL la
4. Annoyance, injury, or damdge caused or
produced: harm; hurt: as, to do mischief; ir-
remediable mischief: now never used in the
plural.
On the tother side dide well the kvnge Carados, and the
kynge de Cent Chiualers ; these suffred many myeehevee.
MeHin (E. E. T. &X U- ICS.
But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not with his
brethren ; for he said. Lest peradventure mieehi^ befall
him. Oen. xliL 4.
I will heap mieehi^e upon them. Dent. zzzlL 2S.
We that have lived these last twenty years are certain
that money has been able to do much mi/tehi^.
I. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 112.
Ill reach 'em, mother. . . . She wants to do eveiythlng
herself. . . . But I can't let her do herself a mifcAi^ with
stretching. Oeorge Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xxxiiL
6. The devil. rColloq.]— KaUcioiui nds^hlef.
See malieioue.— TO may tbe mischief, to cause trouble,
damage, or Injury. --To pliy the miscmef With, to agi-
tate or disturb greatly ; throw into disorder or confusion ;
play the devil with.— What the mischief (fonnerly
▼hat a mlBChlef), an interrogatory exclamation equal
to ' what the devil ' : as, what the miechi^ are yon doing?
Ufhat the mieehS^ do yon mean by that ? [Colloq. ]— With
a misdlleft, with a vengeance.
The mateonly medicines and instructions of this wise
cunning woman will in a little time make her encresse with
a vengeance, and multiply with a mieehi^e.
John Taylor, VfoABCieSO). {Naree.)
With a mischief to you, confound you ; devil take you.
Bide down, with a mieeM^toye, bide down.
Seott, Fortunes of Nigel, xxviL
Bgyn. Damage, Harm, etc See ir^ury.
miflcliiefi^ (mis'chif), V. [Also mischieve; early
mod. £. also mischeef; \ ME. m^cheven, mes-
cheven, mescheeven, < OF. mesehever (= 8p. Pg.
menoscahar), harm, injure, < meschief, meschef,
harm: see mischief, n.] L trans. To hurt;
harm; ruin.
Ye be gretelv affraied of the turment that is falle of
youre fader, and of youre moder, and youre broder and sns-
tres, that thus be myeeheved. Merlin (£. E. T. 8.), L &
Henry Purdle proved his cost,
And very narrowlie had mieehitf^d him.
Raid qf the Reidewire (ChUd's BaUads, YL 135>
IL intrans. To come to harm or misfortune ;
miscarry.
When pryde is moete in piys,
Ande couetyse moste w}'s, . . .
Thenne schall Englonde m^^-chewe.
Booke qf Precedence (£. £. T. S., extra ser.X L 85.
miflchief-inaker (mis'chif-ma^kSr), n. One
who makes miscnief ; one who instigates or
promotes quarrels or ill-will.
Her resentment was studiously kept alive by mieehi^'
maken of no common dexterity. Maeaulay, Hist. Eng. ,xv.
mischief-making (mis'chif-ma'king), a. Mak-
ing trouble for others ; causing quarrels.
mi^chitf-nil^t (mis'chif-nit), n. May-eve.
HalliweUTlPTOY. Eng.]
mischievet, t^. See mischief.
mischieTOUS (mis'chi-vns), a. [< ME. *mes-
chevous; < OP. (AF.) meschevous, < meschief,
harm : see mischief] 1 . Producing or tending
to produce mischief or harm; injurious; dele-
terious; hurtful.
And every one threw forth reproches rife
Of his mieekievotte deedes.
Speneer, ¥. Q., III. vL 14.
Lam iB an Epithete which they glue to Degnal, signify-
ing wicked or mieehieuoue. Purehae, Pilgrimage, p. 290.
The mass of the community are persuaded that his [Hus-
klsson's] plans are mieehieooue to the last degree.
OrevOJU, Memoirs, Sept 18^ 1880.
mischieToiis 3787 misooiint
He [Edward Seymour] was ... so misekiewnu an enemy He believed that too much attention had been given to Satan and the profane world are very inventive of such
that he was frequently courted. Maeaulay, Hist Eng., It. this subject perhaps owing to a miteomfrehgntion of the shapes and colours as may make truth odious, drawing
2. Fond of mischief; full of tricks: teasing or t««cWngs of Graily Hewitt Medietd NeiM, LLIL m^ monstrous imMcmsgeuwww out of it
troublesome: as, a mwcAtwotw bo V. miscomputation (mis-kom-pu-ta'shon), n. [< ^ ^ ^^. I-J?Ato»^ Com. on Peter, iiL a
Lady Treelove is as misehiewmt as a monkey and as ^^'^ + comjmtaiion.i Erroneous computa- miSCOnatert, V. t. An obsolete form of mtseon-
cnnnins too. Colman, Jealous Wife, L tion ; false reckoning. Strue,
=Byn. 1. DestrucUve, detrimental. See infury.- 2. Ro- mlscompute (mis-kom-puf), V. U pretandpp. llliSCOnstruCt (mis-kon-strukt ), v, U [< wij-l
goish. miscomputedj ppr. tniscompuHng. [< m«-i + + construct,^ 1. To construct wrongly.— 2t.
miflChievoilBly (mis'chi-vus-li), ad». In a mis- compute, Ct. miaoount.^ To compute or reckon To misconstrue,
ohievous manner; with injury, loss, or damage; erroneously. Sir T. Browne. misconstmction (mis-kon-struk'shon), n. [<
" ' -^ . . ^. ^^ a. miscotuftntef miscon-
misconstruing; wrong in-
mistaking of the true meaning,
they created a scandal mischievously, Baddeus de Awm cofreotlng their mtteompuU of Yalla. It pleased the king, his master, very late
Too often and miicMewntfly mistaken for it «r T, Browne, Vulg. Eir., vii 18. To strike at me, upon his ffn«Kotutm;e^
T.W a. . IL-. -, *«**» w<»^ ™- *^- miBCOnceitt (mis-kon-sef), n. [Formerly also „ , ,,^, , t^^-.tX^^
Like Sirens mmhewmiy gay. TZZw^^^T!* . vT^ r jTIL. L7* -. V x^ J^ ZT H» ^•^ not unaware of the mUeonttruetton to which this
W, Harts, Essay on Satire 0190}. fMSCOncetpt ; <. f»«-i + eoncett, n.J Misconcep* representation was liable. Foley, Sermons^ xx.
miBdlievoUflneaB (mis'chi-vus-nes), n. Capa- tion; misunderrtandmg; e™neonsopmion. niiflconstnie (mis-kon'str6), t. «.; pret. and
city to do injury; hurtfulness; noxiousnew; FuU of mlu^JhSi^'Sd i^'m&are i?i?. misconstrued, ppr. misconstruing. [For-
disposition to vex, annoy, or tease; roguish- Thrftugh mimmeeipt, Spamr F. Q., iv. tL2. "^^^^^Y &iso mtsconster; < mis-'- + construe,}
ness : as, the miachievousneas of youth. it j, merely by accident that men are abused into a sin : ^o construe or interpret erroneously ; take in
The mieehievaugnem . . . found in an aged, longj»rao- that i% by weakness, by miaeoneetL ft wrong sense ; misjudge ; misunderstand,
tised sinner. ^nOh. Jer. Tayior, Works (ed. 1886X L 278. Ah, DoughM^ thou miteone^reet hU Intent !
miflChOinaiiy (mis'ko-ma-ni), n. r< Gr. uiaroc, T*"^ general mteeonoeit of the Jews aboat the kingdom Oreene, James IV., IL
a pedicer+ fiavia, i^ness : see maniaj III **' '*** ^*"*^ ^^«^' "^"^^ ^^ "• ^ ^ ^ ^ My scale deride^
bot. , an extraordinary multipUoation of pedicels mlflCOnceit (mis-kon-sef ), t;. t. [< iwfe-l + con- And all my deedes "^£«<«:- . . . p„Hf.««
or flower-stalks : a term proposed by fitorren. ceit^ ^-1 To judge wrongly ; misconceive ; form ^^ ^f^J^i '^ ,
[Not used.] *^ *^ a false opinion about. The wretch ^STJillHll^^^^
mifldbility (mis-i-bil'i-ti), n. [=s F. miacUHlitS; Renown'd Devereuz, whose awkward fate Soott, Bokeby, iv. 21.
as miscible + -»^ (see -Wi«y).] The quality Was m^woncsited by foul eniTr*" hale. =ByiL See «m«ertt« and tranrfate.
of being miscible; capability of being mixed. . , '^^' '"nesMemoriaL migconstnier (mis-kon'str^-6r), n. One who
The wood naphtha is submitted to certain prescribed mlfCOIlCOive (mis-kon-sfiV), V. «.; pret. and pp. misconstrues; one who makes a wrong inter-
teste in regard to color, specific gravity, boiUng-point^ misconcetved, ppr. mtsconcetvtng, [< TOM-i + pretation.
miteiMZiev with water, contente of acetone, and caradty conceive,^ To conceive erroneously; form a Which those iN<aeonieru«rv are fain to undentand of the
for absorbing bromine. Sdenee, JUjL 6A. wrong conception of ; misunderstand; nusap- distinct notifications given to the angels.
miscible (mis'i-bl), a. [= F. miscible = It. mis- prehend ; misjudge. ^- ^a". C"«« ^ Conscience, lit la
eibile, < L. as if *miscibiliSf mixable, < miscerey He that miMmeaywCA misdemeth. miscontentt (mis-kon-tent')t a* [< OF. mescon^
mix: see mix^.] Capable of being mixed: as, Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, L 1106^ - ^nf, F. micontent, not content, \ mes- + con-
oil and water are not mi9ci&te. They appear to have altogether mtftexmecieed the wh<de tentf content: see mis-^ and content^."] Not
Absolute alcohol is readily miteOde with the naphtha or character of the times. Macavlay, History, content, or ill content ; discontented,
light I»»fflne» w Uiat the solvent is readUy removed. -Syn. To misunderstand, misaj^prehend, mi^e. gho was not miteontente that he semed litel to ngude
C. 0. WkOman, Microscopical Methods, p. 121. miflCOnCOiyer (mis-kon-se v6r), n. One who Jacob's welle. J. UdaU, On John iv.
iniBC5itation(mis-si-ta'shon),n. [<ww-l + «^a- misconceives. iniBCOntentod (mis-kon-ten'ted), a. [< niw-i
tion,} A wrong citation ; erroneous quotation. Wh^ /^^T!!!!^^ 'J?*i,«« v.in„. 1 1 i + contented,} Discontented.
Whatama<»to<ionisthis! "Moses commanded." The , i^fotcAw-CandamrfA-rp, Nice Valom, IL 1. Her highness [Queen Ellsabethl is not miR^nAmtod that
law was God's^ not Moses'. Bp, Hall, Contemplations, Iv. XlUSCOnceptlOn (mis-kon-sep shon), n. [< m«-i either h5 own face or the said ktag's should be painted or
miflcite (mis-mf). v. t; pret. and pp. miscited, + ^conception.} Erroneous conception; false portraited. .„,,,,. , , ,^. .. ,
ppr. misciting, [< mte-l + cite,} To cite erro- opinion ; misunderstanding. Ceea Papen, in Ualpole's Anecdotes of Painting, L 28L
neously or falsely; misquote: as, to miseite a it cannot be that our knowledge should be other than IlllBCOIltentllient (mis-kon-tent'ment), n. [<
text of Scripture. * ^«*P ^^ "'^"'''''^'''^nS^* vSS'ity of Dogmatizing viii. *^**'^ "*" <^*^«'»»<^'-] Discontent ; dissatisfac-
Jfin^ thi &jriptur£!'ilSd OodB na^e abuse. J?5j^«!5tel!!*i!!!?*"£' "^^Tu ^^ mlstake^^ I here no specialte of the Kingea Majestes fnyseontenC
Syloeeter, tr. of 0u Bartas's Weeks. L S. miSOOnclUaiOn (miS-kon-kl6 zhon), fi. [< fit«-l menL Bp, OarOfner, To Paget(164«). {Dattet.)
miflClaim (mis-klamO, n. [< ww-l + ctotm.] A Z^f?!r***^'-' ^ «"0^®o«8 ©O'^cliwio^ <>' "^- His eyes declaring mi. cmtenftnent
wrong or mistaken claim. ference. Motley, United NetherUnd^ IL 879.
_.. 14. _A -^ • Ix. * J ^^ *r9 industriously proclaimed and aggravated by xniflCOpy (mis-kop i), V, t, ; pret. and pp. mis^
K-^S J^'^l w? *nt«'vert nor mueoynus the favour and gnch m are guilty or innScimt of the same slipi or mUeol ^ovied, jyiiT miscotnkna U wij?-l + corwv}
benefit which they have i-eceived. duflte in th^ own btfthavionr Addiatm. f^ntititAtm' coptea, ^pr, miscopying, i\ mte-^ -r copy^ v,}
Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 808. ^^^ , 'J , ^""^ V^ 1 . /****^ Spectator, q,^ ^ wrongly or inaccurately ; imitate im-
miscollectt (mis-ko-lekf), r. ^ [< mw-l + ca^ ^"'^'^^tZ^SIS^^ perfectly or in a mistaken manner.
lect,} To collect or infer falsely. Hooker, 2 Mismanagement It will be found ... that the latter has recklessly mii.
mliicoUecttont (mk-ks-lek'ehsn), « [< «faJ + i„ ,«, ^ Z which foand«i th. court of 8t« ch«n- t^A'Sir^S'S:^.^'^ "' •^'^^ "■"
OOMection. J Erroneous reasoning ; false infer- her was pasMd, as a remedy for the evils of maintenance^ Weatmintter Bev., CXXVUL 818.
enoe or deduction. See collection, 4. the »n*seonduc« of sheriffs, and riots and unlawful assem- --,j--^-_ /^i- v^v^'n •. . «i ^.•o>.y.».-«o / i-\ r/
In his words and your. I find both a nLoOeetian and a »>""• ^*^^ ^^'^^ *»<> Modern HUt, p. «K. n^J^J l"^'"^ A?«L^'\«^in^^^i^ ^^ ^' ^^
winSlhaST ^ S».flSStA^^ [<f»«-l+ wwcopy**^-] An error in copying.
miacoUocation (mis-kol-o-ka'shon), n. Kww-l amduc*. r.] 1. T'6 conduct amiss; misman- Some^oftt^iflerence. may be resolved into ml..
+ collocation,} False collocation; faulty ar- age.— 2. With a reflexive pronoun, to misbe- a Hodgem, Proc Soc. Psych. RcMaich, m. 806.
rangement. nave. ^ u ^ ^ ^ -*^ w miacoxdt (mis-k6rd'), v, i, [< ME. miscorden, <
JfiieoaoMMbn or dislocation of related words disturbed ^?i*'iS!"'^"^^°*°*' ''*''* ^CS'^^^f^ OF. mescorder, mesacorder, < mes- + acorder,
the whole sense. De Quincey, Style, L J^ *"^^J^_ ... . , , j?7^' ^^T' ^- "^'i agree : see m«l2 and cor d^ accord.} To be dis^
miacolor (mis-kul'or), v. t, [< mi«-l + co/or, r.] miflCOnjectnre (mis-kon-jek'tur). n. [< mt*-l cordant.
To give a wrong color to ; misrepresent. + cof^cture,} A wrong conjecture or guess. ^^ ^^ ^^^^j was a man right experte in reason^ and
A grand half-truth distorted and miaeokntred in the ^ ^^ ^^ ^"^ • • • correct aurmiKonJeetui^ sweete in his wordes and the workes miacorden.
words. JKn^rfey, Alton Locke, xxxllL Ar T. Brwn«, Vulg. Err. Tealament qf Love, H.
miscomfortt (mis-kum'f6rt), I?, t. [< ME. mis- miflconjecture (mis-kon-jek'|ur), V, i, and *. ; miscorrect (mis-ko-rekt'), v. t. [< mis-^ + cor-
comforten, < OF. mesconforter, distress, < mes- P'®*' ^^ pv.mi8Conjeciured,pvT,misoof0eciur- rect.} To correct erroneously; alter wrongly
+ co»/arter, comfort: see mw-2and comfort.} ^^\ {<'n^is-^ + conjecture^v,} To form a wrong in attempting to correct.
To cause discomfort to. Sir T, Malory. conjecture. H^ passed the first seven years of his life at Mantua,
miSCOmfortt (mis-kum'f 6rt), n. [< ME. miscom- Many pressing and fawning persons do miaeof^eeture of not seventeen, as Scaliger miteafreeU his author. Dryden.
forte; from the verb.] Discomfort. ^ ^^^^ ^ ""SX^cSirsles of Church of Eng. misCOTmuel (mis-koun'sel), v, t. ; pret. and pp.
Too heavy for fiH/«oofi|A>rts of my chere. «.4-^^— ^^•j.^ /«.;- t,««/«s i,««*\ « *, «-«4. miscounseled OT miscounscUed, -ppr, miscovnsel-
TeatmnentqfLim,l misCOllBecrate (mis-kon se-krat), V, t,; pret. ing or miscaunselling. l<UE,miscons€len,< OF,
miSCOmplaint, t;. i. [< mw-i + complain.} To ??f.?P; ^^nsecrated, ppr. mtsconsecrattng. rnesconseiUier, mescunseiUier, counsel badlv, <
complain without cause. [< ^^'^ + consecrate.} To consecrate im- ^^. + conseillier, counsel : see imw-2 and coun-
Therefore doth lob open his Mouth in vain : properly. ^^^ j rp^ counsel or advise falsely.
And voyd of Knowledge yet, yet mti-eomplain. The gust that tore their misMmsserated flsgs and sayles. x- .__ k««»«. «- ..•»<.* ^i.««.^ «- «....«v«^7 «. i«o ki.
y.6 7««mpA»,U(tr.b,HyWe.ter),lT.26^ ifp. Ha«. Df eU of Cmelty. ^y^C^^.^^,^^^^ iZTi^,?^:,^.
miscomprehend (mis-kom-pre-hendO) V, t, [< miflCOnsecration (mis -kon-se-kra' shon), n. schal pay di. 11. [wax]. EnffUnh OUda (E. E. T. 8.), p. S7.
miS'^ + compr^^/itf.] To comprehend wrong- [< mis-^ + consecration,} Improper conseora- Things miaeaunselled must needs miswend.
ly ; misunderstand. tion. Spenaer, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 128.
niflcompreliension (mis-kom-pre-hen'shon), 71. misoonseqiience (mis-kon 'se-kwens), n. [< misconnt (mis-kounf), r. [< ME, miscounten,
[< miS'^+ comprehension.} Wrong comprehen- mw-i 4- consequence.} A wrong consequence < OF. mesconterj mescounter, mescunter, mes-
sion; misunderstanding. or deduction. compter, miscount, F. m4oompter, strike wrong
•\
miBConnt 3788 mladlspoBltlon
In their oompatacion the;
in their nomber an hundre
9. To account wrongly;
strue.
While my honest heat -^ , „ , . ^
Were all miteotoitod as »»*ncanthaate. misCTeed (mis-kred'), n. [< «w-l + ereed.1 An ^tod takes a parUcnbtf notice of our penonal mitds^
TT,^ „ ^ ^f*^^*?*^*^*^- erroneous or false creed. [Bare.] ^"^ Sauth.'WotkM, ix. m
IL tn^raiw To make a fidse reckoning. Why theft shoold man, teastog the world for g«o^ ^- Injair, an offense of a less grave nature than
And If 80 be that he miKotmUth, Spoil hlg salvaUon for a fierce mitened t an indictable felony. See crime and felony.
To make hi hi. anewersaWl^ KeaU, Poathamoua Poemi, Sonnet^ «iv. a crime or f»M^munar is an act committed, or omit-
n^ . „ „ , ^V'.r^^ ' miacrOP(ml8-krop'),n. r< WW-1 + (TOD.l Pail- *«*.*« vioUUon of a public law either forbidding or oom-
Thnsdoallmengen^sjy^^ *aU ^dlngit Blacks. CoL. IV . I
«T^««* ^^ia vf^" rr^' rJ^ Arithmeuc. p. 6. ^^ (mis3i'), n. [< mfo-i + cue^.l In WZ- ^f. Mismanagement; mistake in management
^^te^ean^nJ'nXnJiL^^ "^'^ ^^^^ ^^ accidental sUp of the cue at the mo- or treatment. ^
nSSr^^W /^^t^ff i«T « ?ibnr «... ™®°* of making a stroke, causing the tip to Some natarall f^ult in the soil, or mUdemeanure of the
"!S5S?J5!^* L 1 + ^^^^ W^S T^' «^»°<^« <>ff *^0 ^"^ i^tead' of Strifing it fSrly <>^~ ^»«»*»»««« Sennon^ p. 25 (1644). (2^rtA««.)
7, ^ WW-1 + covehng.;} Wrongful cov- ^g intended. "^ -Byn. 1. Misdeed, misconduct^ misbehaTior. trespass,
She makith folk compssse and c^ ''^^^AT'^''^^ ^' ^^ "^'^ + ***^'' ^'^ ^ iSSd^St?' 7^'5|:;ftrt^, T't^V^misde^
So*SfM^??r&^^. l^!e (mi;-dat'), .. *.; pret. andpp. «.«dated, ^^^^^^i^'lT' "" ^^^"^'^ "^^ P"'' "' ^^'""^
^om.qr«*«ilo«. 1.19a ppr. WMdattn^. [< wi«-i + dafei, vf] To date '^^ ^o<l^»*Aiy-
miscreancet (mis'kre-ans), ». [< OF. mescre- erroneously ; give a false or wrong date to. ^* '"**''*^*1^5?^i!y!S^ t.i. 1 o
ance(F.m4cr4ance=V..mi8credenssa),mihe]iet, in hoary youth Methusslems may die ; «4«i^^,^ /^^^s i^Aauwr Man 01 Law s Tale, L 9.
< mescreant, unbeUeving: see miscreantl Un- O how midaied on their flatteillms^ tombs ! maderlve (mis^e-nir ), r. t; pret. and pp. mw-
belief ; false faith; adherence to a false reli- ^""^^ Night fhoughte, y. m. ffrtved,p^r.fM8derimng. [< tnis-i + cferwe.]
gion. mlsdanb (mis-d&V), t;. <. [< mifi-i + daMft.] To H-J-O divert from the proper course; mislead;
But through this, and other their mOiTMttnM, daub unsJdlfuUy; spoil by daubing. [Bare.] nusairect.
They maken many a wrong chevisaunce. Miadmdyid with «mi« nnf^miL..^ .«-i ilf^i. i.i^ «:L MuderMng the weU-meant devotions <rf chariUble and
fii»«n.er, Shep. CaL. May. tar^^^ '^"^ **"'"°nf"BS^vf« wi2l^"i^^^^ pious souls toto a wrong channel.
ini8Creancy(mi8'kre.an.si),n. [As mi8creanc.; mi-deal fmis^en « K^f^^ o m . . . ^- ^«^ Cases of Conscience iiL 7.
see -cy.] If. Same m mi^creance. ^SSSJzLS^ i;^;., '"l^r V^f!?^' '^i,-^ ^/ J^ ®" ^ deriving: as, to mtsderive a word.
The more usual causes of depriyaUon are murder, man- ^hettts^cio n^aS^^^^^^^^ th« i^oi.«™^ miadeBCribe (mis^ies-krib'). v. t.; pret. and pp,
slaughter, heresy, iniicr«in«y,7aheism, simony. ' ^t Ifl^ISa^JtZl *!: J?^?*^® ^^ ^^^^ ^^" niisdescribed, ppr. misdescrtbing. (< mis-^ + i£-
^' ^l^<^^ Parorgon, J^'^^l ?^'^^ *^? ®*^«^, P'^per order. ^on&«.] To describe falsely or erroneously.
2. The state of being a miscreant; turpitude. 'ri^^LiS/?^®^ Iv ^P^*^^^ mtedealt, nilgdescriptiOtt(inis^ies-krip'shon),w. [<f«tt-i
Does the audacity of man present us with such another EL ? ^^iol'^l,*"^; jL 1 ' H ?' 1**" "^ dewrtotton.] Erroneous Sescription ; faulty
instance of perfidious tnucri^.^ *^ •"**"" fT?^* V J^ ^®,^ ®L »«* wrongly or falsely ; or fraudulent description : as, misdeseripUon of
Ds QicinMy, Essence, iL misconduct one's self.-- 2. In cor<^;>teyw^, to goods by an importer,
miscreant (mis'kre^nt), a. and n. [< ME. mi»- ™^® *^ incorrect distribution of the cards. i ^ecenUy set myself the task of classifying them into
creanty miscreaunt, < OF. mescreant F. mScr4ant P* **? I?^» Sf^ *•*? Honors in your fist, the four classes of successful, parUally successful, mU-
' " r.^.«*-i.i- XM^ — v^^-w.« 1. — V ^-^-_,. . dgserijUtons, and faUures.
Jtoe. Soe, Ptych, Rneanh, III. 427.
Illisdeaeitt(mis-de-z6rtO,«. [< «i«-i + dc««r<3.]
infidel ^' -07^ wroM aeai or, as of the cards in card-playing. HI desert.
j'jsisL'SsasrsiTiS^T.K^ ■ttr¥ttS«r,iSiL"Si.*'^ wssKaS'iSh.v...
2. Vile; detestable. th?p'a^f Se1udS?**^° "^^ ^'^^^^^ "'^''^^ nilfldevotloil (mis^e-vo'shon), n. [< ««-l +
For men like these on earth he shsll not find « . ^^^„ lJl~ a • • ^^' ^^oUon.'] Misdirected devotion ; mistaken
In all the miwrwnt race of human kind. 2. A wrong or erroneous decision. piety «**o»«*^«
TT « 1* A y.r ^^»^7'*^«7. The Judge paid a pematy for his mi^isdWtm. A place where i.^We^^ion frames
U. n. If. An unbeliever; a misbeliever. ... Brwgkami, A thousand prayers to saints whose very names
Bobert . . . dyd many notable acts ... at the wynnynge IBUMleed (mis-ded'), n. [< ME. miedede, < AS. ^® church knew not, heav'n knows not yet Jkmnt,
of the citye of Aeon vpon the myterfantet A Turkes. misdod (= OS. misddd = OFries. misdM = D. misdlet (mis-di'et), «. r< w«-l + diet^. n 1
if<;b.<irBru,wuj,p.i02.note. wwrtoad = MLG. mwdat = OHG. miwifeft, «M- Improper diet or food. «Mf , n.j
15 foJtoSTil^diT tSX^SS^™"'*' <a<, MHO. w««»fd*, G. miseeihat = 8w. miMd<id A diy dropsie through his flesh did flow,
Xu*^piS^(^S^ay.Int L52. = ^^- «»«Awd = Goth. «ii«ade&), a wrong Which by SlW^ greiter grew '
The emperor's generosity to the miMtr^ w»tL int«r *®*' misdeed, < mis- + dflwi, deed : see wifc-l and , ^>enmr, F. Q.. I. ir. 2S.
prated M g^n to th"cfistian Sa^ ^ *"*"' ^<*. ifiwfe«d is the oldest existing noun with mladietf (mis-di'et), v. t. [< mis-i + dietl, r.]
GVMon> Decline and FWl, iTiiL the prefix mis-, Cf . nUsdo.l An evil or mis- To eat improper or injurious food; diet irregu-
2. A. vile wretch; a sooimdrel; a detestable chievous deed ; a reprehensible or wicked ac- larly or improperly.
villain . tion. Certainly this great body by mU^ieHn^ and willfull dls-
Thou art a traitor and a m^icreant ^ ™y ^^^^ mysdede here hym slayn haue L order contracted these spbituall diseases.
Shak., Rich, n., L 1. 89. ^^»^ i^Partenay (£. K T. 8.)^ L 29a Bp. HaU, Bslm of Gilead.
miscreatet (mis-kre-af), a. [< mis-l + create, ^ ■" ^^^ ^^ ^^ *1»^q®Ji^'^ «i misdietert (mis-di'e-tte), «. One who misdiets.
a.] Formed unnaturally or illegitimately; de- -«. o ,1^ ^ -^ao*., 8 Hen. VL, lit a I88. If consorttag with mwrfietors, he bathe hfanselfe in the
Suits not in naUve colourswith the truth. erroneously ; misjudge ; mistake in judging. miBdigntt (mis-ditO>a. [< mw-i + dightJi Badly
Shak., Hen. V., L 2. 1«. Were we unchangeable in wfll, dressed.
miscreated (mis-kre-a'ted), a. [< mi9-l + ere- ^^ ^' ^ ^^ ^^'"^ nothing could miadeem. Despis'd nature suit them once sright,
ated.'] Same as miscreate ^ '^' ^^**e^ immortality, riiL Their bodie to their ooato, both now mi$.diqhL
l7Z^.^i'^'^X^^^u^d. fj^^i^\r.^:'^^ misdirect (mis^i-rekt-),... t^nZT2^Q
Spen^TQUTykii. ^^^i^^^^^:^''^t^;^^llS^ To direct wrongl v. («, To give ironeous information
What srt thou, execrable shape I *^ W^SriSSff ^e^iL 28. J'^ »n»VT«on to. (ft To give a wrong course or direction
That darest, though grim and terrible, advance «.i^j-.^ / . j- _ '^"™*«'^ ^"»""» "• »• to. (c) To write an incorrect address upon : as^ to wAiK.
mlflcreatioii rmia-krfi-a'ahftTi^ n r^^ «,** i -u »»^»*«*» <w««- + ^«»«««r,refl., conduct (oneself) : msoirection (mis-di-rek^ [< »iw-i +
mwcre^^ »«« ^«-2 a^d *^««l.i I. tra«*. T^ behave d^-^cWon.] The act of misdirecting, or the state
cr^t^n ^ ^^'^"y ®' '^"^^^^^^ ™»^°g ^r (one's self ) ill ; conduct (one's self ) improperly, of being misdirected; wrong direction; an er-
fiHmi ,^1^ «,!♦». .>«.«^ J < « You. that beet should teach ua roneous indication, guidance, or instruction :
^m« peopled withsavages and 'gP^ <>ur own ^. Have mtid^n'd yourself. '^^ ""* as, the misdirectim of a letter; a judge's misdi^
^^ ffl^ t;^n^li;i«i^ "*" ^f °- •'*^^^- T<> ^Sbehave. Through Ignorance or nMirecHan it may limit or en-
^iL %5^,? wrongcreation; that creates gut when our neighbour, fnie-demean, ^^^^ «>« «»i»n1 or ^ing that misguides K
anuss. ii/ieuey, , .^^ Our censures are exceeding keen. ^. iT. OterJw, Sex in Education, p. 26.
misareaentf (mis-kre dent), n. l< mis-^ + C. Anart, tr. of Phndrus, p. ua Egoists would regard this as chimericsl and impossible,
creaen^ (after the older miscreant, q. v.).1 An miademeanflut rmift^A.TnA'Tin.nt^ n r^ OP «". A possible, a plain tnOeftrccCion of efforts.
unbeHever; aninfidel; a miscreinl "^S^^, S^ 'Ir^Sim^^^ ^iL'del „.«.,^.,„.«/; "^^ ^'^^'^V^^^
.«J''JSi23"2?*^"'''''''*"««**°»PP<>*°^'«^off«»^e" ™eai^- see wt«-2 and detneananU One who '?J^r3?^?**®'^V™^f "^^^^ «• [<
and«.i«^nto j^ ^ commits a misdemeanor; a persin guilty of ^f ^,7 dt8po8tUan.:\ Bad disposition.
ownwttfw in Hollnshed s Descrip. of Ireland, iv. a petty crime. ^ t^ b j Besides supernatural delusions, there is a deceit of the
miSCredit (mis-kred'it), r. t. r< TOW-1 + credit! umL^,^^ -v^ 1,.- . *v . ,. . right ; whether through the indisposition of the organ or
To give no credit or belief to • diabelievp h- .fST!f5!f^ 7**® ^*J® ™**°*'^ *" ^®*!LPJ^^®^Ay *»»« ?!»*«»«> of the ol)ject, or the mitdiapoiitian of the
6 « "V i^rouii, or oeiiei to , aisoeiieve. be seen in many of our prisons. Sydney Smith, medium. Bp. HaU, The Deceit oflppeanaoa
mlfldifrtrfngwiBh
mifldistillffniBh (mis-dis-tiDi^'^wish), v, i, K
mis-^ + tUstingui8h,'] To distii^guish wrongly
or erroneously ; make false distinctions.
If we Imagine « difference where there Is none, becaiue
we diBtlnguUh where we should not, it may not be denied
that we mitditUnguith. Hooker, Ecclee. Polity, iU. 1 8.
mifldiyide (mis-di-yid'), V, ^.: pret. and pp. mis-
divided, ppr. misdividing, [C tniS'^ + cUvide.']
To divide wrongly.
mifldivision (nus-di-vizh'on), n, [< mis-^ +
division,'] A wrong or faulty division.
misdo (mi8-dO')» t^.; pret. misdidf pp. miadone,
ppr. misdoing, [< M£. misdon, < AS. misdon (=
OFries. misdHa = D. misdoen ss MLG. misdon
=OHG. missatuon, missiduan, MHG. missetuon),
act wrongly, offend, < mis- + don, do: see mis-^
and doK] i. trans. If. To do wrong to; treat
badly. Chaucer, — 2. To do or perform amiss.
Ergo. Bonle shal aonle qnyte and qmne to qmne wende^
And al th«t man hath m^do I, man, wyl amende.
Pien Piowman (fiX zrlii. 889.
n. intrans. To aet amiss; err in action or
conduct.
If I have mtefona,
Al I have wrong'd indeed both you and yoon.
Oreene, Jamea IV., v.
Not witfolly mdadoiiuty bat anaware
Mialed. MUton, P. B., L 225.
mifldoer (mis-dO'^r), n. [< ME. misdoere; < mis-
do + -er^.] One who misdoes or does wrong;
one who commits a fault or crime ; an evil-doer.
[Theyl compel all men to follow them, atrengthening
their kingdom with the maltitade of all miadoen.
TyndaU, Aua. to Air T. More^ etc. (Parker Soc.X p. 115.
Were they not contained in duty with a fear of law,
which intlicteth sharp paniahments to mi$doen, no man
ihould enjoy anything. Spenter, State of Ireland.
mifldoing (ml8-dO'ing)| n. [Verbal n. of misdo,
v.] A wrong done; a fault or crime; an of-
fense.
Pandulpb, a lawier, and Durant, a templer, oommlng
vnto King John, exhorted him ... to reforme his mi$-
doainff$, HoUntkedt King John, an. 1211.
mifldoomt (mis-ddm')) t;. t, [< mis-"^ + doom. Gf.
misdeem,^ To misjudge.
Know, there shall ludgement come.
To doom them right who Others rash, mitdwjm.
Job Triumphant (tr. by SylvesterX iL 287.
mlBdonbt (mis-dout')» v, [< mis-^ -f dotibt^, v.]
1. trans, 1. To suspect; regard with suspicion.
[Now colloq.]
That which waa costly he feared was not dainty, and,
though the invention were delicate, he mitdouJbUd the
making. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, UL
We pat him In charge of a woman who said she'd take
oare of him, but I miaaouU her.
C. P. WooUon, Anne^ p. 871.
2. To think; have a suspicion or inkling of.
We miadoubied that th^ would be slaine l^ the way.
Hokiuyee Voyaget, L 70.
n. intrans. To entertain doubt; have a sus-
picion.
MiedoubHng much, and fearfol of the event.
Dryden, Wife of Bath's Tale, L 110.
I mtedouU much if you do not begin to forswear Eng-
land. The Century, JLLVl. 822.
mifldoabt (mis-dout')) m* [< fnis-^ + douht^,]
1. Unnecessary or unworthy doubt; irresolu-
tion; hesitation.
Now, York, or never, steel thy f eaifal thonghts,
And change miedouU to resolation.
Shttk., 2 Hen. VI., Ul. 1. 882.
2t. Suspicion, as of crime or danger.
He cannot so precisely weed this land
As his mMUnata present occasion.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 20&
Use not
So hard a language ; your miedoubi is causeless.
Pard, Broken Hearty v. 1.
mifldaabtftdt (mis-dout'ful), a, [< misdoubt +
•flil] Misgiving; mistrusting; suspicious.
She gan to cast in her mitdotd4JiM minde
A thousand feares. Sjpenaer, F. Q., V. vL 8.
mifldraw (mi8-dr&'), v.; pret. misdrew, pp. mis-
drawn, ppr. misdrawing. [< ME. misarawen;
< «tt-l + draw,] I. trans. To draw or draft
badly.
The practical arguments and the legal disquisitions in
America are often like those of trustees cairylng out a
miedrawn wllL Bagehol, Eng. Const (Boston ed.), p. 286.
There were also 40 diagrams, . . . tkW miedraunL
Proc. Soc Ptych. Rueareh, III. 427.
n. intrans. To fall apart.
misdrawillff (mis-dr&'iog), n. [Verbal n. of
misdraw^vT] Distraction ; falling apart.
For the realme ne sholde not seme blisful, ylf there
were a yok of mytdtawyngee in diverse parties.
Chaucer, Bodthlua, UL prose 12.
3780
mifldreadt (mis-dred'), v. t, [< mfo-l + dread,]
To regard with dread or f orebodine.
misdreadt (mls-dredO* n, [< mis-^ + dread,]
Dread of evil ; foreboding.
The passions of the mind,
That have their ilrst conception by mi»>drMkf,
Have after-nourishment and life by care.
Shak., Pericles, i. 2. 12.
mifle^t (miz; F. pron. mez), n. [< ME. ^rnise, <
OF. mise, a putting, settingi laying out, expense,
judgment, tax, etc., F. mise, a putting, setting,
dress^ etc.,< ML. missa (also misa, after OF.l,
a laymg out, expense, fem. of missus (>F. mis),
pp. of mittere (> F. ineitre), send, put: see mis-
sion,] 1. Outlay; disbursement; expenditure.
Hence, in Eng. kUL : (a) A gift of cattle, produce, or
money made to a superior as a commutation, or to secure
immunity from taxes, fines, and other impositions ; thus,
formerly, in Wales, an honorary gift of the people to a new
king or prince of Wales ; also^ a tribute paid in the county
palatine of Chester in England at the change of the owner
of the earldom. The phrase the mite was (rften used to
designate the revenue thus aooming to the crowu or lord.
{b) Lnj payment made to secure a liberty or Immunity ;
tax or tallage.
Unnecessary impositions by way of excise, loans, mitee,
weekly and monthly assessments.
MKiA £«Bmafi,1648(HarL Misc., vn. 628). {Daviee.)
2. In common-law procedure, in a writ of right,
a traverse by whicn both parties put the cause
directly upon the question as to which had the
better right. A traverse upon some collateral
point in a writ of right was called an issue, as
m other actions.
A court which may try the miee Joined upon a writ of
light.
W, Ndeon, Lex Maneriorum (1726X p. 86. iSneye. JXeL)
I think there can be no doubt that, upon the miee joined
on the mere right, every affirmative matter going to the
right and title of the demandant, the want of which might
have been pleaded in bar of this action (as oontradlmn-
guished from matter in ahatementi is necessarily put in
tosne. Lee, J., In 10 Uratt (Va!), 866.
3. Arbitration, or a settlement or agreement
reached by arbitration. See phrases below. —
Mlso of Ainiima the decision in fftvor of Henir III. of
England rendered on Januarr 28d, 126^ by Louis IX. of
France, to whom the difflcultiee between Henrr and cer-
tain of his rebellious barons had been referred for arbi-
tration.— Mise of Lawes, the compact agreement, or
compromise bj which, in May, 1264, the oifflculties exist-
ing Detween Hennr uL of England and his rebellious
barons were settled.
The "Mieef^Leteet," the capitulation which secured the
safety of the king, contained seven articles.
SUibbe, Const Hist, 1 177.
mlse^t, n. See mease^.
miseaiBet (mis-ez'), n. [< ME. miseise, museise,
meseise, misese, < OF. *meseise, mesaise, F. mis-
aise^ discomfort, < mes- + eise, aise, ease : see
mis-^ and ease. Cf . malease, disease,] Discom-
fort; trouble.
And so endured the kynge in grete mi^eee for love <tf
Ygeme, and at laste he complayned hym-self to tweyne
tmtt he moche trusted of gretie angwysshe.
jrM'n(E.B.T. S.XL64.
So that he motte for myeeee awel at the ende.
EobeHii^GlefueeSber, p. 84.
mlBeaaedf (mis-ezd')i a* [ME. misesed; < mis-
ease + -ed''^.] Having discomfort or trouble.
Thanne is miserlcorde, as seith the philosophre, a vertu
bT which the corage of man is stired by the mysese of hym
that is myeeeed. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
miseasyt (mis-e'zi), a, [ME. misesy; < misease
+ -yi.j Uneasy; uncomfortable.
Standyng is me beste, vnneth male I llgge for pure mte-
eaeieaorome, Teettanent qf Loee, L
miseditiont (mis-e-dish'on), n. [< mis-^ + edt-
tion,] A wrong editing*;' an erroneous edition.
A mie-edition of the Vulgate, which perverts the senses
by making a wrong stop in the sentence.
Bp. HaU, Gases of Conscience, iii. 10.
miseducation (mis-ed-u-ka'shon), n. [< mis-^
+ education.] Wrong, hurtful, or imperfect
education.
But as for our mieedueaHon; make not bad worse.
CariyU, Sartor Hesartus, p. 81.
mifle en SC^ne (mez o^ san). [F. : mise, a put-
ting, setting: ^ in, on; seine, stage: see m%se^,
in\ scene,] The setting of a drama on the stage.
mise-moneirt (miz'mun'i), n. Money given by
way of mine.
misemploy (mis-em-ploi'). t^. t. [< mw-i + em-
ploy,] To employ wrongly or uselessly ; make
a bad, ineffective, or purposeless use of: as, to
misemploy one's means or opportunities.
He did so much as he could do no more, all which hath
been mieempkyed and abused by themselves.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885X I. 860.
miflemplosnnent (mis-em-ploi'ment), n. [<
misemploy + -ment.] Ill or useless employ-
ment; nusapplication ; misuse: as, the m\sem-
ployment of time or money.
miserable
This year also he made proclamation to redress the m^
emplayment of lands or goods given to charitable uses.
Baker, King James^ an. 16t2.
misenh n. An obsolete form of mizzen,
misenixe (mis'en-it), n. r< Miseno (see def.)
+ -tte2.] In mineral,, a hydrous sulphate of
potassium found in white silky fibers in a hot
tufa cayern near Miseno, Italy.
misenrolL misenrol (mis-en-rdr)i v. t. [< mis-^
+ enroll.] To enter or enroll by mistake; en-
roll erroneously.
I should thee ndtenroule
In booke of life.
Daeiee, Muses Sacrifice, p. 64. (JkLviee.)
misenter (mis-en't6r), v, t, [< mw-i + enter^.]
To enter erroneously or by mistake : as, to mis-
enter items in an account.
misentreatt (mis-en-tret'), r. t. [< mis-^ + en-
treat,] To maltreat ; abuse ; treat badly. BaU
liweU,
misentry (mis-en'tri), n. ; pi. misentries (-triz).
[< WM-i + entry,] An erroneous entry or
charge, as in an account.
misepiscopistt (mis-e-pis'ko-plst), n. [< Or.
utatlv, hate, 4- kiriaKoiroc, bishop, + -ist,] A
hater of bishops or of prelacy.
Those flUiepiaoqpiiet . . . envied and denyed that honour
to this or any other Bishops.
Bp, Oauden, Tears of the Church, p. 640. (Daeiee.)
miser^ (mi'z^r), n, and a, [Formerly also mizer
(and misard); < ME. *miser, meser, < OF. *miser
= Sp. misero = Pg. It. misero, wretched, avari-
cious, < L. miser, wretched, unfortunate, un-
happy, miserable, sick^ll, bad, worthless, etc.;
cf. OtT, fuaoq, hatred. Hence also £. miser ahle,
misery, etc., commiserate, mesel, etc. For the
sense 2, of. miserable, a., 5.] I. n. If. A mis-
erable person; one who is wretched or un-
happy.
Vouchsafe to stay your steed for humble mteert sake.
Speneer, F. Q., II. 1. 8.
I wish that it may not prove some ominous foretoken
<rf misfortune to have met with such a mieer as I am.
Sir P. Sidney, ArcadU, iL
2. An extremely avaricious person ; one who
hoards money; a niggard: one who in wealth
conducts himself as one afflicted with poverty.
lUch honesty dwells like a mieer, sir, in a poor house.
Shak., As you Like it, v. 4. 68.
'Tis strange the mieer should his cares employ
To gain those riches he can ne'er enjoy.
Pope, Monu Essays, iv. 1.
MlMr's gallont, a veiy small measure, probably a gill.
Her ordnance are gallons, pottles, quarts, pints, and the
migeregoBon. John Taylor, WatkB (USO). {Naree.)
H. a. C!haracteristic of a miser. [Bare.]
still o'er these scenes my mem'ry wakes,
And fondly broods with mieer care !
Bume, To Maiy in Heaven.
miser^ (mi'zto),^. t. [< miser^, n.J To gather
or keep like a miser; keep with jealous care;
hoard : with up,
miser^, mizer (mi'z^r), n. [Origin uncertain;
said to be so called as used to '* miser up'' or
collect the earth through which it bores; <
miser^, v. Otherwise thought to be connected
with G. meisel, a chisel.] Aji iron cylinder with
an opening in the side and a cutting lip, at-
tached to tne lower end of a boring-rod, used in
the process of sinking wells in water-bearing
strata. The bottom is conical, with a valved opening
through which the earth can pass upward. In me so-
odled " pot-miMr," used in pebbly clay, there Ib no valve,
but the aoQ is forced upward by a worm on the outside or
the pot, which is conical in form, and over whose edge it
ftdls as the instrument wotke its way downward.
miser^ (mi'z6r), t;. t, [Also mizer; < miser'^, w.l
To collect in the interior of the boring-tool
called a miser: used with up.
miserable (miz'e-ra-bl), a. and n. [< OF. mi-
serable, F. misSrabd = Sp. miserable = P^. mi-
seravel = It. miserabile, < L. miserabUis, pitiable,
< miserari, pity, < miser, wretched : see miser^,]
1. a. 1. Unhappy; wretched; hapless.
He should fear more the hurt that may be done him by
a poor widow, or a mieertMe man, than by the greatest
gentleman of them all.
LaUmer, 4th Sermon bef. Edw. VI^ 1548.
What's more mieeraUe than discontent?
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., UL 1. SOI.
Fallen cherub, to be weak is mieenMe^
Doing or suffering. MiUon, P. L., L 157.
2. Causing or attended by suffering or unhap-
piness ; distressing ; doleful : as, a miserable lot
or condition ; miserable weather.
gross and mieerabU ignorance.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 17&
Being even as taking leave of this mieerabie world, God
did direct him to the great way or Gastrsgan.
Copt John Smith, True Travela, L 41.
mlsanble
3. ManifsBting misery^ iadiofttlTe of want or
BofferiiiBi ahockiiiK; pitiable: ae, a migerable
hut; to be eoverea with miserabk toga ; miser-
oftia looks. — 4. 0( wretched character or qual-
ity; without value or merit; very poor; mean;
worthless : as, a miserable soil ; a miserable per-
former or performance ; a miserable subterfuge.
JTiBKitlt oomfortera ut ft tH. Job itL 1,
It wu miieratU sooDamy, Indesd, to grudee nwud
ol * teir Ihouundi to ona who hid mvlc tha Stale tlcbsr
1^ mllUmu. Macautaii, HlsL Bug., iiIlL
6. Covetous; miserly; niggardly. tObeolete
or Scotch.]
Th* Ubenl-hevted nun la. b; tha oplDlaii ol Iba prodl-
pl, mtontKa; and bj the )ndgiii«ut d the miKTiMi, lav-
IiIl HooktT.
Whlah tlis Um tbuUiUljr reoalThii, wtlDKhli nUKra-
Ma attnn^ and tbt hli gUt nttaer dldprocMd from bap«
at Bdn thui good irilL
PaijiiiriJeM,Mli.lltM). (Sam.)
Our language bjr a peculiar ilgniflcanMof dlalOEt, calli
the coratooa mas the nlitnbU mu.
SmdS, Worit^ vm. Tl.
6f. Compassionate; merciful; commiMrating.
[Bare.]
My am 'a In . . . nol, . . . aodautat«p(nnlMaJtliekfiig
be miwroNg. beta llkB to totter.
HayHDod, King Edward IV. (Plaji, L Ti, reprint, 1ST<).
-Byn. L Dlitnaaed, tortOTD, dlaconaolatA alllloEed, pltU.
bla. SeinffilMoB.
H. n. An unfortunate, unhappy creature ; a
Til a cruel f oniiieT to lend a few miierailH.
£bnw, Seatloientil Joumej, p. M.
mlwiableneas (miz's-rj-bl-nes), n. 1. The
state or quality of being miserable; misery;
wretchedness. — 2t. Miserliness; nigptrdiiness.
Mlmrabltiiat
Batti bnnight In dlitreB.
SMUn, Wily Cumc yc not to Gonit?
misoiably (miz'e-ra-bli), adv. In a miserable
manner; calamilousty; pitiably; deplorably;
very poorly or meanly; wretchedly.
Ha wOl mltenMy dcatny thow wicked meo.
M*t iiL 41,
Uiny men were Utted Tp Iby 1 lompeatln the harbor of
Damlnaol ind c*ni«d In tb» Bin many bow iboli, Kane
being tbraeby mtmrably bnlaed.
PuTcAai, ragrimim P- 910-
Where you abiU b« lo mitnvUv entertained.
air P. auntv-
The yodnger clerfci were . . . mitembljf pi
miseratioat (miz-s-ra'shen), n. [= p. mieira-
tioH = Sp. mism-adon = Pg. misera^ = It.
ne, < L. miseralio(n-), oompaasion, <
, pj). miseratus, pity; see miaerable.']
Commiseration; pity.
God of hli miaeratioa
Send better rafonniclon.
Stiltim, Wby Coma ya not to Court!
HIaereatnr {miz'e-re-a'tfir), n. [So called be-
cause beginning with the words "Miiereatur
vefltri omnipotens Dens" (' Almighty God have
mercy upon you') : L. misereaiur, 3d pers. Bing.
pres. subj. of miaereri, pity: see miserere.'] Ei
the Roman Catholic and other Latiu liti^rgiea,
the first part of the public form of absolution,
following the Conflteor in the mass. It is also
used at prime and complin, and, with the sin-
gular pronoun (tut), in sacramental absolution.
ntiBorectt (mis-e-rekt'), v. t. [< mw-i 4- erect.']
To erect wrongly ; erect with a wrong object.
Caan thoee mittreeigd altin to be tHaCen down to tba
ground. Bp. Hail, Hard Teiti, Amoi UL IG.
4. That which makes miserable; a cause
source of aflSiction ; misfortune ; csJamity : ge
eratly in the plural.
Weep ud bowl for your mluria Ibat ibaU oome u[
I wfU not wUh ye hall mj mtmrta.
5Aat.,Heii.vni.,llLl.l
Beat are they leu with time Uiin mueriH.
W. MarrU. Eartbly FuWUae, I
6. Ifi Berlin ess; penuriousness. [Obsolete
Scotch.]
But Bratoi ikomlng Chli mdnv md nlgordllnsM |U
ol OctlTlni CBiarl, gine vnto enery band i nnmba
weatbera to ncrlOc^ ind fifty illisr Urwdunai to eni
■onldler. Sortti, to. of Platareh, p. 10
-Sjn. AJHitim.Orl^.Somv.tK. Bttn/UtUmi.
onuunentally cured, often with groteunea or carlcitorea.
Aim called BifHrleDnHa, nterfcordf, nUin-iiBrd, Bee Moll,
We are atUl ilttiug here In tbli IHtrtn,
LongftHtftB, Hyperion. It. 1.
WMma day, Adi Wedneidij. Lte, Oloiaary.— Kbw-
rera WMkTtlie flnt week In LenL Let, Qloiury,
mlsarlcorde, misericord (miz'e-ri-kdrd'), n.
[< ME. miaerieorde, < OF. misericorde, mercy,
pity, also a dagger so called, F. mis4ricorde
= Sp. Pg. It. miserioordia, < L. misericordia,
mercy, < miserieors, tender-hearted, pitiful,
merciful, < miserere, pity, + cor (corif-) = E.
heart: see miaer^ and core^.] 1. Merciful dis-
position; forgiving pity or kindness. [Obsolete
' archaic]
pltee tmigely token,
CAauw, fuaon'i Tale,
JniHoe both dlulaln them.
Lana/etlou!, tr. of Danle'l Inferno, 111 EO,
3. A dagger used by a knight to put a wotmd-
ed man out of his misery (to give the coup de
grdce). Agilnit the oompl^t*
armor of the knlgbt the wea
wonld have no eRBct. eicepi
the caie of a fallen enemy,
found lod penetnled.
gnird uid th(
ihort dagger c
lB^eye.BrU.,U.tU
or hinged aeali,
[8110, p. 964,
miBerlinesB
(mi'i6r-U-nes
n. The state I
quality of b
ing a miser _i
Q of the 5lBt Psalm, "Miserere meiJDo-
mine"('Pityme,OLord'); L. mwMwe, 2d pers.
sing. impv. of mUereri, pity, < miser, wretcned ;
aeemwerJ.] 1. The5Istp8alm(50thinthe Vul-
gate and Bouay versions): so called from its first
word. In the lltumlea of the Romin Cithollc and Greek
ehnrohea [t li uied In the codnnnblon ol tbe llek, the
loni. Hence— <a)
ere forou a part. {1} A
moalRil letUiw of tbi* pMlm. The moMoeMbrated ta-
ample li the Uberereot Allcgrl. written abont ie», wblch
lormi 1 put ol tbe Tenetim lartice mng In Holy Week at
the Slatme Chipel In Rome. In Uie rendering of thie
mlierere lo macn of care, iklll, and itriklng inrnondingi
oomblneii to give It nnlqne eflectlvenna uiipeclmen
of aicrBd inuilc. (e) Any ucred muatcal compoeltion of
penilAnUalchamcter. (d> A lamantalion.
FMeher, Tamer Tamed, IIL 8.
2. Ahingedseat inachnrcbatall, madetotum
up, and bearing on its under side a bracket
capable of affoi^iing some support to one who,
\w, ^t„w,AiT.^ Ia.n.._.'„.t !t The onderaldB of the
le eiamplee, la oanally
miBorly (m1'-
ztT-li), a. [<
l^\'*'J^^- ''■""'^^^■'-."™-
penurious; sordid; niggardly; parsimonious:
aa, a miserli/ person, or a person of miserly hab-
its. ^Byn. PtirtimBnioai, Niggarily, etc. See prnvrima.
tnlBe-roUt (mu'rol), n. An official account or
record in tne exchequer of mise-moneys.
inIflei7(niiB'e-ri),n.;pl.mMmM(-riE). [<ME.
misene, < OF. m\sene, misere, F. misire = Sp.
Pg. It. miseria, < L. miseria, wretchedness, <
miser, wretched: see raiser^.] 1, A state of
grievoTiB affliction or onbappiness; mental or
physical sufleriug; wretchednesB.
Hli aonl wia grieved for the tiWmy of Imel.
Jodgea I. Id.
2. Any afflictive or depressed condition ; want
of the means of livelihood ; destitution : aa, the
burning of the factory caused much misery
among the poor.
In Naplsi tnter^ langha and ilnga, and playi the Pan-
dean plpei. and enjoys Itielf.
T. B. Atdriefi, Ponkapog to Feath, p. 138.
S. A seated pain or ache ; an acute local ail-
ment: as, to have a taisery in tbe teeth, or a
the side or back. [Prov. Eng. and
""a?!''
. talkedaboutherbuaixnd. "indiflUii-
. . and bow he felt It i-somln' on nigh on
M. N. Mmfm, TbB Atlantio, SU. 677.
(mis-«B-tem'), n. [< mia-i + Mleem,]
Lack of esteem: disrespect.
mlMBtimate (nus-es'ti-mat), e. t. ; pret. and pp.
mtse»timafed, ppr. misestimating. [< mu-l + ei-
Hmate.'] To estimate erroneously, J. S. MiU,
Logic, VI. viii. $ 2.
luiB0Xi>eiise4 (tnis-eks-peus'), n, [< ml«-i +
erpen«e.} Foolish expenditure.
O wretched and of idle vanity,
Of misexptnct and prodlgiUtj.
TJitBiggtt?tAiiHe.l9in- lATorH.)
mlflezponnd (mis-eks-pound' ), E. t. [< tRM-l +
expound.] To expound erroneously. Booker,
Eccles. Polity, vi. 6.
mlsexprOBBion (mis-eks-preBh'on), n. [< mit-^
+ expression.'] Wrong or improper eipressloii.
mlBfaltt, n, [ME., < OF. mesfait, mesfaile, mis-
deed, mishap, < m^ai're, misdo. do harm, < mes-
+ /aire,do: see mw-aand/ai(i,/«a(i, n.] Mis-
hap ; misfortune .
"I bane wonderot thfv"qnodI. "that witty artholden.
Why ttiov ne inwnt man and hl> make that no mv«raa
bemfolwe." nor /'lawman (B), i£ see.
IIllaf]sitll(mis-fath'),n. [<fntg-l+/iiith.] Lack
of faith or trust; diBtmst. Tennyson, Merlin
and Vivien.
mlsfallt (mis-fftl'), V. i. [ME, misfallen; < mis-l
+ fam .] To fall out unluckily.
Thougb the onee on a tyme mytfSU.
• CAouar, Knlght'iTale,), lua
mlflfam (mis-far'), u- 1- [< ME, misforen. < AS.
wisfaran, go wrong, go astray , fare ill ( = OFrtes.
mitfara, do wrong, = Icel. misfara, go amiss, be
lost), < mis- + faran, go, fare : see mis-^ and
fare'.'] To (are ill; go wrong or do wrong; be
unfortunate.
Hli firier and *1 bii folk >o vtMartn hadde.
That alle here lloea in a itoonde hidde be lore.
WOiiam of PaUmt (E, E. T, S.), L UU.
EUgh Ihll thynge how It vatferde.
Ooatr, Coat. Amant., t.
miabret (mis-fir'), n. [< ME. mgs/are (= Icel.
mttfari) ; from the verb,] 111 fare ; misfortune.
Jem ! the Hn of Dauld aide.
Tfaoo hiue mercy I
Allaa! I crye, bebeda me noat,
He hai no mthe of my m^ora,
Yorit FlaiH, p, HJ.
Great comfort In her lad mlfAin
Wn Amoret, compinion of ber cire.
Spmter, J. Q,, IV. ». ao.
jOialaxingi ( mis-far 'ing), n. [Verbal n. of mis-
fare, v.] 1. Misfortune.— a. Evil-doing.
For ill the nst do moet-what fare amlL
And yet their owne nuVaWTW will not ate.
SptTuir. CoUn Clont, L TM.
mlBfaahlont (mis-fash'on), f. i. [< m>«-i -t-
fashion.'i To fashion or form wrongly. Hake-
mil, On Providence.
miafatet, n. [< m«J -I- fa le.] Ill fate or luck ;
misfortune.
Through theb' own mtt-fati In haning none.
Or, bailing Vertuci, not totiane them known.
Fanartiut (tr, by Syliutar),
misfeasance (mis-fe'zanB), n. [Formerly also
misfeasance; < OF. Mc^ftitsaiice, wrong, trespass,
< mesfaisant, doing wrong r see misfea^ant. Cf.
malfeasance.] In law: (o) A trespass; a wrong
done. (6) In modern use, more specifically, the
miBUBB of power; misbehavior in office; the
wrongful and injurious exercise of lawful au-
thority, aa distinguished from malfeatance and
nonfeasance. This word is often carelessly used
in the sense of malfeasance.
mlsfeasant (mis-fe'zant), n. [< OF. mesfaiaant,
ppr. of mesfaiTt, mesfere (F. m^faire), do harm,
< meS' + faire, < L. faeere, do: see mis-^ and
fact, and cf. damage-feasant.] In lav. a tres-
passer; a nuBfeaBor.
mlsfeasor, jnisfeazor (mis-fi'zor), n. [< OF.
mesfeisour, mesfesor, < mesfaire, misdo : see mia-
ffosant.'] One who is guilty of misfeasance.
misfeat 3791 miggiiy
migfeatt, ». [Also miafeet; < OP. mesfaite, an misframet (mis-frSm'), v. t. [<mfe-l •^-flrame.'i , ^ ^ Thuik pretty Udy,
ill deed, < mesfaire, do wrong: ^^ mUjfeasant, To frame wrongly or amiss. Sir T. More, ^ *™ '**'^ '®' ''"'^ ""^aS^mS Ado'lr Lioo.
mis-^.Kndfean.l 111 deed; wrong. McUliwell, Works, p. 874. . . ^ . . -/ u x* ry tufxp -«.•-
misfeazaacet, n. An obsolete form of misfea^ misgesiiuredt (mis-jes'iurd), a. [< ww-l + flr«r- ™S2^?'?* lS®"P^ ?" 7*^^^!^^:
«aiM». 1Sr5 + -erfa.] Awkwald or ill-behaved. i/rocwiw; < ww-i + gra^ous,^ Not gracious
misfeazor, n. See mw/cawr. To be mHoeitured In our pnyen. ^' agreeable ; disagreeable ; uncouth.
misfeignf (mis -fan'), v. i, and t. [< mw^l + ijp. HoS; ContemplaUoM» Foyle of Amalek. Hte figure (Volcan'sl
/cij^nT To feign with an evil design. mlsgett (mis-gef), v. t. [ME. miageten; < mw-i u tothly wJ^i^^Jtot**^
For BO mi^feiffning her trae knight to bee. + get^l To get wrongly or unlawfully ; pro- Ocwer, Cont Amant, t.
Spenter, F. Q., I. lit 4a cure by unlawful means. miflgraift (mis-grif), v, t [< ww-i + graff^.'i
misfire (mis-fir'), n. [<mi9-^ +Jire.] A fail- Of that thel were flnt minMt. The old and correct form of misgraft. See
ure in firing, as of a gun or cannon. O&wer, Cont Amant, rllL grafts, n.
In case of mUftn through no fault of the shooter, another 1^7?* ^^[^j ^^^L?^^ ^"^SSP?^ ""^ The oonrae of true love never did run smooth ;
bird shall be aftowed. Tribunt Book qf Spartt, p. 896. Tb Wm thai hath it better ia«^de. But either it was different in blood. . . .
°^* (mis-flt'),;. ^; pret and pp. m«««^, n^agiet. t,. t. BeenUsgut,. *"«'•'•*• ^ «• ^^ Or^n,i^.^inr«^^y.^^
.uppish simetAing that dols not fit or is ^^^^ t^^lAolive of^nt^[i2S. ^X "^' ^''^**" a wrong or unsuitable
,5MtTmis-fli'),». [<i«<^i + mn.] Awrong „.Wa^?MM.£^'*^"*^"'°^ "ffiSI^'^^eti^^^ "^^^ ""'"
or bad fit ; something, as a suit of clothes, that Abp. laud, Worta, V. 164. 0=®"*** ™ greeting or saluting.
fits badly. ..„„.,. . 8. Togivedoubtor apprehension to; niakeap- v,iJ^fZ2°«^*i*'^h<*J^
nUBIorglTef, «. ^. and *. [iS£. mts/orgtven, m*»- prehensiye; oause to hesitate: used of the mind, Qnotedfai£)vIUk(M<b(E.E!T.s.xint.,i>.zTUL
foryevm, <m^ + forg,v^.] To misgive. heart, conMienoe,eto., with a pronoun for ob- ^^^^^^ (^^,dga) . [< »iw-i +
Hit herte '»*^'»»^g[°"«™J„_- ,_ . ™ Ject, or with the object unexpressed. ^J^^fed.] Not will grounded ; ill-founded.
CMUMT, r»uiu,iT. itin. Surely those niumned md PeUttonldg People nMd«l Bo-ne The Cross
mlaform (mis-f6rm'), «. t. [< mi«-l + /orm.J not hare bin lo formidable to any but to inoh whose con- —i.^JlLiv /„5r^*»,»\ - r/.»i. i x <;>.<>«.«& i
To make of an iU fom ; putln a bad shape. "«»}«• «»<«»« them ho. ill tt« had deaerrd ot the "^S^i?^:*^?'. ^'^^^^.^Jfll,!,^*"*-^
__,^. ^. ^ . - J _a V* w w ». X- J i People. IfftZton, Eikonokla8te^ It. An abnormal growth ; an excrescence.
With that fm^fomud spright he l^wretynd a«ine^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^ j^^^ Medl»val charity and medl»val chastity are manifestly
^ , . ,, , ^:5wn«r, jr. i*., x. i. oo. ^^^j^^ .^^^ j^ wedding day. mttgrowUu ... of the ideas of kindness and pureness.
misfomiation (mis-fdr-ma'shon), n. [< mw-l yotiiv B0K0 (Child's BaUads, IV. 14> if. Arnold, Last Essays, PrsL
+ formation,^ An irregularity of formation ; Emmy's mind somehow mitgave her about her friend, miflffniggle. misgUggle (mis-grug'l, -gug'l),
malf^raaation. 5SS,^ljSSiffi™"^^
mlflfort^te (mis^6r'tu^^^^ wiUi a rueful disquiet rAocter^, Vanl^ Fa^, xxr. ^is^^gUng,m&guggUng.lA}som^^
fortunate.^ If. Producing misfortune.— 2. n.t f»«rafw. 1. To give way to doubt ; beap- ^(^i + gru^^Z^, rumple, disorder; origin ob-
Unfortunate. prehensive; hesitate. scure.] To mangle or disfigure; rumple; han-
We were the poorest of all, madam, and have been mi$' We shrink at near hand, and fearfully miagive, die rouffhlv. [Scotch. 1
/ortwiwte from the begtonInglfi»B«r«^, Cecilia, 1.11. J*. Hofl. CaUfng of Moses. Donald had been «W«« by ane of these doctors
That mMortunaie wasting of Us »trOTgth. „ , ^ 2. To give way ; break down. about Paris. Scott, Wareriey, xvilL
Sw H. Taylor, PhUip Van Artevelde, IL, It. 4. rtuMmSmrioo and ntWDects lour snd look draarv on I / • '\ * • r^ • 1 4-
mlBfOTtimo (mis-fdr'tun), «. . K mif- + for- eT«y *STme. TKSLn. I^ o» Eoman^ xUt. '''^^4^Z'J;onk\y<^'^on^^\y.
tuneJ] 1 . Ill fortune ; especially, adrerse for- miaaiTiiut (mis-eiv'inK). n. [Verbal n. of mis- b^. f.i„ .iIL.^ .v^ Jl i^ „„«. „,^x .„„„„
tune for which the sufferer is not directly re- ^J^Tj*! f ailSg of confidence ; doubt ; dis- ^^^ ^ '^'" """ '^irirXfSJ^wSriTp.X
sponsible; adversity. trust. ™i.^^le,e. Bm misgruggte.
And nerer dare m<tA>ff««ii«^« her toot She boaata a conBdenoe ihe doe. not hold ; mlagfleKllCe (mis-^'dans), n. [< wfe-l + ^W-
5Mi:., M. 01 v., IL «. as. ... oonacioiu of her Crimea, die feels Instead TaSS TRid nr nmninnViii irtiid&nce • hftrmful di-
9 An unfortunate event or circumstance ; a A cold mtigMiv, and a Uiiing dread. *"«*• J Baa or erroneous nuaance , narmiui oi-
SishTp « ^cXt ; tnl^hiSg that^SlSiiS ^^ <'o^- convsrsatton, L na ^^^or advice ; evil influence over thought
or disappointment: as, he had the misfortune misgo (mis-gS'), «. i. ; pret. misuient, pp. mis- "i""."."; .„ ,,^, . ^,, ,„.^^t ,„ ^_„ .„
to breaThis leg; it wai his misfortune, not his gone, ppr. misgoina^ [( ME «mj,o« (= MD. JKS'hlLXtoX.^he JSiiSSSS rf''XTS,S
fault. imsgcien)] < m»--L + 170, t;.J If. To go wroug; naturally engage hhn in thcw) courses that directly tend to
Qy mitforham was my life prolong'd, go astray. his destructton. South, Works, I. zii.
ToteU sad stories of my own mishap^ , , ,^ I wot wel by the cradel I have mii^o; Grierons iiUvt'i^'MM of the artisans by their advisers.
Shak,, C. of £., L 1. 120. Here lith the miller and bis wif also. W. it Qreg, Misc. Essays, 1st ser., p. 8.
o^iS^^^k^^moi^p^^ on ''°* "^"^^ •* « K . ^**T' ^^*'" ^^^ '• ^ mlflgnide (mis-gid'), r. «. ; pret. and pp. mis^
Oxford till the Book was almost mnted off. -jj ^^y pj^Q jj,^,^ in court myt-oisyne, V<«S!!5 «,ii. •JiitnuiAinyt U «n^ 1 A- 7ittlth» ^
Jfauikfrefi; Aleppo to Jerusalem, Pref. To pwter warde he schalle be tan^ ?^ m ' PPT* m%sgu%a%ng, L> ^W-^ + puiOC.J
For the purposes of the present discussion [upon bank- Ther to abyde the lordee wyUe. 1 • To guide erroneously ; give a wrong direc-
ruptcy "caused by misfortune without any misconduct Balbea Book(J&, E. T. 8.), p. 8ia tion to; lead astray in action or thought,
on the debtor's pert "l mj^ortuno is equivalent to some j^,^ Ykcm was Imitgonot how easie 'Us to erre ! Now the IWr goddess, Fortune,
•^^^^Jl®."' ^ Immediately dependent on the actions Mar$ton, Dutch Courtesan, IL 1. Fall deep in love with thee ; and her great charms
SiiS^lttiTo'SrSyeS?^^^^^^^ 2. To miscarry. [Bare.] ^^^^^^[.'"^"•'T'^L Jt'''^':,'^ '-"^
Utionslnreferencetothelnter^Udtherg:^^^ Some whole fleets of caraoe. had ruinously mif ou^y" SSM^/STTn^S^^^^
^7", . .^ JVy,£r.J^..L.E.20Q.R8ie. gono, larl^ B^lxABConc^ IdO. ^talb^i^^ThSd &yrSns™d ^^^
8. A lapse from virtue. [OoUoq.J misgOggle, v. t. See misgruggle. of it Bp. AUerbwry, Sermons, I. riii.
" If yon please, ma'am, I had a fnA^ortune, ma'am," re- misgOTam (mis - guv ' 6m ), V, t, [< nUs-^ 4- Vanity is more apt to miMvide men than false reasoning,
plied the gfirl, casting down her eyes. ♦* What, have you govern,'] To govern ill; administer unfaith- OoMimttA, PoUte Leamhig, vlii
not been marriedr " ^%^i ^^^^ j^^ ,^ fully. ^ , . ,, , ,, ^ 2 To iU-uge ; maltreat. [Scotch.]- Byn. L To
* «.. 1 m,' ^ J. -*--^ .C ... /t f mlSffOVOmailcet (mis-ffuv 6r-nans), n. [< ME. mislead, misdirect
^VS;&^TJ[^?^tX^f'!S^^.^^^^^^^ hMis.Illl«aidet(mis-gid'),n i<mi,-i + gui^.^ Mis-
Stroke, trouble. The first six words are arranged in the behavior ; misconduct. guidance ; guidance into error ; hence, trespass ;
order of strength ; they agree in denoting untoward events^ g^ [ Adaml for nrimmftmmmff error ; sin.
produced bv ^»^Prefumh\yMmn^^ ^„ ^^^^ out of his heigh prosperitee Nor spWt, nor Angell, though they man surpas,
ferer. J««jteiM« is the lightest word for that which farwl- To labour, and to heUc, and to meschaunce. Oonldmake amends to God for man's iNtf^wyST
S;.^**^S**® ' * T*****! ^JUL SSSSS'^/iJfii^ Chaueor, Monk's Tale, L 22. Spenter, Hymn of HeavenlyLdve, L 144.
thing ; both generally apply to the experience of indlvidu- q iLr4a<»/\vAwnmaTif . • «• ,\ ^^
als. ifif/breun^isthemostgeneralof these words; amis- ^* JuiBgovenmieni,. miBgHldlllgt (mis-glMing), n. Mismanagement.
fortune is a reslly serious matter ; it may befall a person, He [the prior] confessed that he had a vision indeed ; Wf, v.^^ .„ ,.„_ _|^ ^^„. ^wa. ^_
family, or nation. A very serious misfortune atfecUug which was, that the Realm of En^and should be destroy- Throuffh mimuSfStomSL
Isrge numbers is a ealamUy, the central idea of which is ed through the Mitgovornanee of King Richard. 1^^ a/^rtmiM rctlfld'a itollailA VTI fiSKV
wide-spread and general mischief . A diwMter U not ueces- BaJter, Chronicles, p. 148. . „ iiWKs ViwrmnsfQcnuasiJauaas, vii aay.
sarily wide-spread : it is generally sudden, and its impor- niiftffovftntftd rmia-ffnv'Amd^ n a 1 HI or ini«gTliltt(mis-gilt'),n. [<«M-l + <7Mi«l,».] Of-
tance is in its effecte upon other interests, as marring or mwgOVernea imiB-guv ema;, p. a. 1. 111 or ^TJse: fault.
ruiningparticularpUnahopes, courses, or conditions of badly governed; characterized by bad ad- " ' ^ j^^su ^ * wo
things. A dwaster ma/ bef all an individual; a oofatn^ ministration, as of public affairs: as, a mis- ^*"^°**""*',?.SK2'T^7-2!aS^5?« ^ 1 ,i^t
can a>me to an indiyfdual only by affecting his welfwe governed country or people.— 2t. Led astray; , , . ^'^^^f^ (^ ^ T- S-X 1. IML
?22j«v\**i2SWS!l^^^ misguided ; Ul-behav^. miBgum (mis-pftm'), «. K F. mtsgum; origin
^■S^S;ihTfl'nSihS'.Tokr^^ Tde. nulgooem'd hands from windows' tops obscure ] A Sind of loac^, Misgumus fosst%.
eattutropho. QeeaMetion, Threw dust and rubbish on King Richard's head. friUughoy,
misfortnxiet (nus-fdr'tun), v. i. [< misfortune, shak,. Rich. IL, v. 2. 6. MiafflimilB (mis-gftr'nus), n. [NL. (Lac^pMe,
n.l To fall out unfortunately or unhappily; miflgOTemment (mis-guv'6m-ment), n. [< 1803), <F. ww<7iir», misgum: see misgumT] A
fail or miscarry. mw-l + govwmment.^ 1. Bad government, man- genus of Cobitidce or loaches, characterized by
The Queene, after mariage, was ooncelued with childe, agement, or administration of public or private the numerous barbels, which are 10 or 12 in
but It mi^fortuned. Stow, Chron., Pref. s£airs. number. It comprises the misgurn, M. fonUit of cen-
IIli8forttmedt(mis.f6r'tund),a. l<mis/<>rtune-¥ Menlaythebhmieof those evils whereof they, kn^n^ ^Sc ^mTot'i^^i^^^it^^^
-«d2.] Attended by misfortune ; unfortunate, the ground upon public mitgovemmmL Balngh, Essay, ^j^g ^n the mud : it is not a fossU fish
Charity hath the Judging of so many private grievances 2. Want of self-restraint ; irregularity in con- mlBfinijt, v. t. [ME. misgyen, misgien ; < mis-^ +
in a nW^ortuned wedloc^ .^j^ duct; misbehavior. Q^V^'i To misguide.
ifiiton, Tetrachordon. (jAOham.) K,chue betymes the whirlpoole of mttffoutmmonL Tho wisto he wel he hadde himself mimfed,
miflforyeTOti V, t and t. See misforgive. Oaoeotyne, To the Youth of England. Chaueer, Monk's Tale, L 648.
miflhallowed
miflhallowed (mis-harod), a, [< mis-^ + hal-
lowed,'] Consecrated to evil uses, or by unhal-
lowed means.
I do not find Darid climbing up those miihattowed hills.
Bp. UaU, Contemplations* ilL 29.
Had set upon his conoueror's flesh the seal
Of his mukaUowed and anointed steeL
A. C. Swinbtume, Tristram of I^^onesse, L
mishandle (mis-faan'dl), v, t; pret. and pp. muh
handled, ppr. miahandUng. [< mi«-l + handle.']
To maltreat.
Verye f ewe be oner manye to be so wronff^nllye mytm-
KandeUd and panyahed. Sir T. More, Works, p. 809.
miflhanter, mischanter (mi-shan't^r), n. [A
dial, corruption of misauntery misaventure : see
miaadventure. The form miaehanter is prob.
due to association with mischanee.] Misfor-
tune; disaster; an unlucky chance. [Scotch.]
mishap (mis-hap'), n. [< ME. mishap; < mia-^
+ hoiA, n.] 1. An unfortunate or evil hap;
mischance; misfortune.
Many grete muhappeit many hard traualle.
Rob. <if Brunne, p. 176.
Secure from worldly chances and miihapi.
Shak., Tit And., i. 1. 162.
2. A lapse from virtue. [CoUoq.]
Lady Betty was the friend and correspondent of Swift
In eany life she made a mtihap.
Cunningham, Note to Wslpole's Letters, I. 96.
-Bjn. L Mitehanee, Ditader, etc. See mtt/ortune.
misoapt (mis-hap' ), v. i. [ME. miahappen; <
miit'^ + hap^f V.J To happen or turn out ill;
go wrong.
Chiwein wss eaer penslf for his vncle that hehaddelefte
in Carmelide, that iiym sholde eny thinge mytkappe vpon
the wey. MorHn (£. E. T. S.), ill. 471.
For ejrther I mot sleen him at the gappe.
Or he moot sleen me, if that me mytkappe.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, L 788.
I fear all is not well.
Something 's mithapped, that he is come without her.
B. Jonton, Tale of a Tub, ilL 1.
mishappent (mis-hap'n), v. i. [< ME. mishap-
nen; < mw-l + happen^.] 1. To happen ill.
His fearef nil freends weare out the wof ull nighty . . .
Affraid least to themselves the like miehavpen might
Spenaer, F. Q., I. ui. 20.
2. To fare ill.
Boste and deignouse pride and Hie avisement
Miehapnet oftentide. Rob. qf Brunne, p. 289.
mishappinesst (mis-hap'i-nes). n. [< mia-^ +
happineaa,] Unhappiness; wretchedness ; mis-
ery.
What wit haue wordes so prest and forceable
That may contalne my great miahappinstef
wyaU, Complaint upon Loue.
mishappyt (mis-hap'l), a. [ME. myahappy; <
TOW-i •¥ happy,] Unhappy.
Sorweful and miahappy is the c<»dition of a poure b^-
gar. Chaucer, Tale of Helibeus.
mishear (mis-her'), v, t. and i, ; pret. and pp. mis-
heard, ppr. mishearing. [< ME. miaheren, < AS.
miahyran, disobey, < mia- + hyran, hear, obey :
see mia-^ and hear,] To mistake in hearing.
It is not so ; thou hast misspoke, mieheard.
Shak., K. John, UL 1. 4.
misheedt (mis-hed')t ^*< [< mia-^ + heed^.]
Want of heed or care ; heedlessness.
Daily beer to die.
In Cares, and Feares, and Miserly
By mite-heed, or by miss-hap.
Sylvetler, tr. of H. Smith's Micro-cosmo-graphla.
n|lahniat^h (mish'mash), n. [A varied redapli-
cation of maah^. Ct. e<^uiy. G. miaehmaseh
(= Dan. miakmask), a varied reduplication of
miachen, mix.] A hotchpotch ; a medley.
A chaos, a confused lump, a formelease maas& a tntiA-
math, Florio, p. 95. (EfaUiweU.)
Their language . . . [is] a mith-moAot Arabic and Por-
tuguese. Sir T. Herbert, Travels In Africa, p. 27.
Mishmi or Mishmee bitter. See Coptia.
Mifthimh (mish'na), n. [Also Miahna; Heb.
miahndh, repetition, explanation, < ahdnah, re-
I>eat.] 1. In Jewiah lit, a collection of halach-
oth. or binding precepts and legal decisions
deduced bv the ancient rabbis from the Penta-
teuch, and itself forming a second or oral law.
See haUichah. These halachoth, which had been pre-
served for several centuries by tradition among the doc-
tors of the synagogue, were sradnaUy committed to writ-
ing. The first who attempted to reduce them to order was
Hiilel I. (B. c. 76- A. D. lOX president of the Sanhedrim,
who arranged them in six Sedarim or orders. The final
redaction, however, was made by Rabbi Jehudah, sumamed
" the holv," about the end of the second century of our era.
The Mishnah is divided into six parts, each of which con-
tains a number of treatises, which are subdivided into
chapters, and these again Into paragraphs or mishnoth.
The first part relates to agriculture ; the second regulates
the manner of observing festivals : the third treats of wo-
men and matrimonial cases ; the fourth of damages and
3792
losses in trad^ etc ; the fifth is on " holy things "—that is,
oblations, sacrifices, etc.; and the sixth treats of the sev-
eral sorts of purification. The Mishnah foims the text on
which the Uemara is based. i5ee Getnara and Talmud.
The Mithnah consists chiefly of Halakhah; there Is,
comparatively speaking, little Agadah to be found in it
It is not, however, as many think, either a commentary
on the Ualakhic portions of the Pentateuch, or on the
ordinances of the itopherim , or on both together. It rather
presupposes the knowledge of and respect for both the
Mosaic and the Sopheric laws, and it only discusses, and
finally decides on, the best mode and manner of executing
these. Eneye. BriL, XVI. 608.
2. [I. c; pl. mishnoth (mish'noth).] A para-
graph of tne Mishnah.
A mithnah, if genuine, never begins with a passage of
the Pentateuch, and even comparatively seldom brings
direct proof from or gives reference to it
Bneyc. BriL, XVI. 608.
Miflhnaic (mish-na'ik), a. [< Miahna{h) + -ic]
Of or pertaining to the Misnnah; traditional.
The weighty reference to the Miahnaie usage remains,
however, in full force, however conservative be our deci-
sion on the date of Chronicles. Eneyc BriL, VIII. 661.
Ifiishnic (mish'nik), a, [< Miahna{h) + -ic.]
Of or pertaining to the Mishnah.
The wife whom Rashi, according to Mithnie precept
(Aboth, V. 21), married at the age of eighteen.
Bneye. BriL, XX 284.
mishnoth, ». Plural of mishnah, 2.
miflimaginationt (mls-i-maj-i-na'shon), It. [<
mia-^ + imagination.] Wrong imagination or
conception; delusion.
Who can without indignation look upon the prodigies
which this mit-imayinaUon produces in that other sex Y
Bp. Hall, Kighteous Mammon.
misimproTe (mis-im-pr5v'), V. L; pret. and pp.
misimorovedtpm. mi8%mproving. [< ww-l + im-
prove^,] To fail to improve or make a good
use of ; misapply; neglect opportunities of im-
proving: asy to miaimprove tune, talents, ad-
vantages.
If a spiritual talent be mitimproned, it must be taken
away. South, Works, XI. xit
misimprOTement (mis-im-pr5v'ment), n, [<
mw-1 + improvement.] Ill use or employment ;
failure to improve ; misapplication.
Their neglect and mMmmnoiimMnt of that season.
South, Works, XI. xii.
misindine (mis-in-klin'), v, t. ; pret. and pp.
misinclined, ppr. miaindining. [< mia-"^ + in-
dine.] To give a wrong or evil inclination or
direction to.
Our Judgments are perverted, our wills depraved, and
our affections miiindined, and set upon vile and unworthy
objects. South, Works, X. i.
miainfer (mis-in-fto'), v.; pret. and pp. miain-
ferred, ppr. miainferrina. [< mia-^ + infer.] I,
trana. To infer wrongly. Hooker, Eccles. Pol-
ity, v. 52.
U. intrana. To draw a wrong inference.
misinform (mis-in-fdrm'), V. [< WM-l + in-
form^,] I. trana. To inform erroneously or
falsely; make a wrong statement to ; give wrong
or misleading instruction to.
That he might not through any mistake . . . mMr^orm
me. Boj^, Worioi, I. 681.
Lest, by some fair-appearing good surprised.
She dictate false, ana miiin/orm the will
To do what Ood expressly hath forbid.
MiUon, P. L., ix. 865.
n.f intrana. To testify falsely ; make false
or misleading statements.
You miiinforme against him for concluding with the
Papists. Bp. Mountagu, Appeal to Ciesar, xxii.
misinformailt (mis-ln-fdr'mant), 71. [< misin-
form + -ant.] One who misinforms or gives
false information.
misinformation (mis-in-f^r-ma'shon), fi. [<
mw-l + information.] Wroxig information; false
account or intelligence.
Let not such [mflitary commandersi be discouraged (who
deserve well) by mitiikformationt, and for the satis^ing
the humours and ambitions of others.
Bacon, Advice to Villiers, S 28.
misinformer (mis-in-fdr^m^r), n. One who
gives wrong information.
Those slanderous tongues of his mieiikformert,
Bp. HaU, Account of Himself.
misinspire (mis-in-spir')) v. t. ; pret. and pp. mia-
inapired, ppr. miainspiring. [< mia-^ + inspire.]
To inspire falsely.
Some god mieinipired
Or man took from him his own equal mind.
Chapman, Odyssey, xiv.
misinstmct (mis-in-strukt'), v. t. [< mia-^ +
inatruct.] To instruct amiss.
Let us not think that our Saviour did mieintLrutt his dis-
ciples. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 49.
misken
misinstmction (mis-in-struk'shon), it. [< mia-^
-¥ instruction.] Wrong instruction.
C!orrecting by the clearnesse of their owne Judgement
the errors of their %nit-intllrudbUm.
MiUon, Apology for Smectymnnua.
misintelligence (mis-in-teri-jens), ». [< F.
miainteUigence ; as mis-^ + intelligence,] 1.
Wrong or fals^information.
Mr. Lort was certainly mislnfonned. ... I showed one
or two of them Itales) to a person since mv recovery, who
may have mentioned them, and occasioned Mr. Lori's tnif-
inteUi&ence. WalpoU, Letters, VIL 167. {Datiei.)
2t. Misunderstanding; disagreement.
He lamented the nvteintdligence he observed to be be-
tween their majesties. Clarendon^ Life, II. S29.
misintend (mis-in-tend'), V. t. [< mis-^ + in-
tend.] To misdirect ; aim ill.
When suddenly, with twlnde of her eye,
The Damaell broke his mitintended dart.
Spenaer, Sonnets, xvL
misinterpret (mis-ln-t^r^pret), r. t. [< F. mia-
interpreter; as mia-^ + interpret.] To interpret
erroneously; do the work of interpreter incor-
rectly or falsely ; understand or explain in a
wrong sense.
The experience of your own uprightness miainterpreted
will put ye in mind to give It lihls discourse] free audi-
ence and generous cous&uction.
MUton, Divorce, To Parliament.
Such is the final fact I fling tou, sirs,
To mouth and mumble and to mieinterpret
Browning, Eing and Book, L S28.
sSyn. See translate.
misinterpretable (mis-in-t^r'pre-ta-bl), a. [<
misinterpret + -able.] Liable to be misinter-
preted. Donne.
misinterpretation (mls-in-t^r-pre-ta'shon), n.
[< P. mesinterprSfation, < ^n4sinterpriter, misin-
terpret: see misinterpret.] Erroneous inter-
pretation; a wrong understanding or explana-
tion.
In a manner leas liable to mieijderpr^Uition.
D. Stewart, PhOos. Essays, L 8.
misinterpreter (mis-in-t^r'pre-t^r), n. One
who interprets erroneously.
Whom, as a mit-interpreter of Christ, I openly protest
sgalnst. MiUon, Divorce, To Pariiament
misintreatt (mis-in-tret')i V, t. Same as mis-
entreat,
Hadamandoneneueraomuchharme, . . . if he might
once come into the Temple, it was not lawful for any to
mitintreate him. Gri^flon, Chivnicle, vL, an. 3622.
misjoin (mis-join'), V. t. [< mis-^ + join.] To
join unfitly, improperly, or inappropriately.
Luther, more mistaking what he read,
Mi^joint the sacred body with the bread.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iL 142.
misjoinder (mis-join 'ddr), n. [< mis-^ + join-
der.] In law, a joining in one suit or action of
causes or of parties that ought not to be so
joined.
mifljndge (mis-juj'), v. ; pret. and pp. mitgudged,
ir. muffudgina, [< mis-^ + judge.] I. trans.
"o err in judging of; judge erroneously or
wrongfully.
Clarendon might mi^udge the motive of his retirement
Johnton, Waller.
g S yn. To misapprehend, misunderstand, misconceivei
II. intrans. To err in judgment; form erro-
neous opinions or notions.
Too loDg, fnitjudging, have I thought thee wise.
Fenton, in Pope's Odyssey, iv. 88.
Have we mitjudged here. . . .
Enfeebled whom we sought to forilfy,
Made an archbishop and undone a saint?
Browning, Bing and Book, IL 212.
mifljndgment, misjudgement (mls-juj'ment),
». l< mis-^ + judgment.] Erroneous judgment;
error in judging or determining.
miskal (mis^kal), n. [Also miscal and mitcdl,
mithkal, metgal, meUcal, etc.; < Ar. mithqal, a
weight (used in weighiDg), < thaqala, be heavy,
thigt, weight.] An Arabian unit of weight, be-
ing is (or, according to others, ^) of a derham
( whi ch see ) . in Constantinople and Smyrna the miskal
Is 4.8 gramst or 74 grains troy.
miskeept (mis-kep'), r. t. [< mis-^ + keep.] To
keep ill or wrongly.
Goods are great His to (hose that cannot vse them :
Misers mitkeep, and Prodigals misspend them.
Sylvetter, Memorials of Mortality, st. 76.
misken^ (mis-ken' )> v- 1. ; pret. and pp. misken-
ned, ppr. miskenning. [< ww-l -h Arcwl.] To be
or appear to be ignorant of; mistake for an-
other; misunderstand. [Scotch.]
Were I vou. Banald, I would be for miakenning Sir Dun-
can [and] keeping my own secret.
SeoU, Legend of Montrose^ zlil.
miflken 3793 miflmanage
And why wnt thou thyseU nWljfc^^^ inl8lea4i]lgl7 (mis-le'ding-li), adv. In a mis- misUken (mis-li'kn), v. t. [< mw-l + liken. Cf.
Man, take thlne^oidc^ojj.a^^uttt^^ leading manner ; deceptively mislike.^ To disappoint. HalluceU. [Prov.
ii-o»/«/i\ AX J* « mlsleared (nus-lerd ), a. r<M£. mtsleredy pp. Ene.l
miskenZf (mis ken), ». A transposed form of ^f ^i^ieren, < AS. mismran, teach wroncly, < misQieness (mis-lik'nes). n. [< mw-i + Ztite.
*""^''" WW-, wrongly, + toran, teacb: see mw-^ and nesti.] False likeness; misleading resemblance.
^n°lTa t^*^/^"*''' ""^ ^*'""* ^"'^'^ "'"'^ teari,f7.] 1. Mistanght; ill-tutored; ill-train- ao oft by rwcaUy «•«*«.«. wrong'd.
FtoteA«- and SWrfay, Night-walker, ilL e^' [Scotch.] flbu«*^, To A. Cunnhigham. (Datiei.)
mlaVoTinlnirt ^lYiia VfiTl'iT>*y^ « T^ MTi! «ll4«^»» I wiU not see a proper lad so nUtUar'd as to run the mlsliker (mis-li'k6r), n. One who mislikes or
nUSSemUngt (mis-ken mg;, w. L^ ^- »*WA»«- country with an old knave. 8eoU, Monastery, xxvL dislikes
mnge.] In toir, wrong citation. Wharton, o nr i • * ^ • ^ Mxoujkco.
mi^in rmis'kin^ n A. small bairoiDe ^' Wrongly informed ; imposed upon. it can always be urged by certain midiken of his . . .
^Wnw wnnw T /„r« mf^^^ nn *fF cSL ^* °P ^^^ ^^ttle, that these typIcal phases are notthe imporUnt phases
Now would I tune my fnwIfWM on the green. j.^ ^ design'd to tiy its metUe ; Harper't Mag., LXXVII. 799.
I w ^w • 1,- /^n . ^t;ton, Eclogues, iL Butif I did. I wad bekittte mlsliklllgt (mis-li'king), n. [,< ME. mialihyng ;
t^dfpVr";^^^.'?.^^^ ^^^^TSSS,-i>eathaodl..Ho™book. -^^ 1. Disapprob^^o^n;
To kindle amiss; inflame tx) a bad purpose. misleam (mis-16rn'), v. t. [< ww-l 4- leam.'\ To n^il«#«^i.«i*fc*u^i v«^ «,, ♦v^ _ «« ^
«... . . . iAo«in ■ar«rvU«.i«T A- AJ«;{c.fl Goingiorthwiththebyshop till they came to Wlndsoreu
Such is the vMindUd heat of some vehement spirits. Ifarn wrongly or amiss. hee entred the Castl4^ to the great ^iHng of the bysh!
Bp. HaU, Mischief of Faction. mifUeamed (mis-16r'ned), p. a. [< WM-1 + oppe. Stow, Hen. III., an. 1204,
misknow (mis-no'), v. t.; pret. misknew, pp. learned.^ Not truly or wisely learned. 2. Distaste; aversion.
misknoicUt ppr. mishwwing. [< mt«-l + A:now^.] Snch is this which you have here propounded on the ve schall, whan I am allone.
To know imperfectly; misapprehend. ^«'>*f «' yj^J ,^«nd, whom it seems a nMeamed ad- fn grete mydykyng lende,
„ * .* *v J * «**! « vocate would fain bear up in a course altogether unJuBtl- But whanne I ryse agayne.
n„?annXl^Sir„\'L i!Sl t^ "thZ TJS.^Z^a'^r ^''^^^' ^P' ^"^^ ^»^ °' Conscieuce; Add. Case. L Thsn schall yoS^my^eW mende.
our apprehensions, to mu-know thee, and to wrong our ,- a-lix ^•i^i^ « VA»^ t>im*,a ^ ovt
selves by our mis opinions! £jp. JfoZI, The Besurrection. IlliBlen, n. An obsolete or dialectal form of ror« ^ftiy«, p. ar?.
But great men are too often unknown, or, what is worse, masHn^- mlflUnt, n. An obsolete form of maalin'^.
^nUkwwn. CaHyU, Sartor Resartus (18S1X p. 10. misletoef, n. An obsolete form of mistletoe. mlslmgt, n. See miszling.
mlBknowledge (mis-nol'ej), n. [< wm-1 + know- misUcllt, a. [ME., < AS. mislic (= OS. misaelic, miaUpTOll (mis-lip'n), v.t. [< ww-i + Iippen.]
ledge.] Misapprehension;imperfeetknowledge. »»w<^» miesenlic, missendlic, mislic = OS. mis- 1. To disappoint.— 2. To deceive; delude.
lest at this time men might presume further upon the 5^=^^*^®^/. 7^^** = ^J^^' ,f^}^l\nii8Selih, I haflins think his een hae him mMiWd.
natknowUdge of my meaning to trouble this parliament MHG. mtsseltch, mtsUhy G. mtsltch = Goth, mw- TannahUl, Poems, p. 27.
than were convenient Wilson, James iT (Nares.) saleiks)^ various, < mis-f Goth, missa-j etc., 3. To neglect to perform; pay no proper at-
mislabel (mis-la'bel), v. t; pret. and pp. mis- ^'^«>ng» different, + -He, E. -hfh see ww-i and tentionto: m, to misUppen one'^B business.— 4.
labeled or misUibeUed, ppr. mislabeling or wis- -^yM Various; ^verse; different. To suspect; mistrust.
labelling. [< ww-l + tofteZi, t?.] To mark with nilslicnet| adt?. [ME., also mMseZtc^, etc^ < l thought it best to slip out quietly though, in case she
a wrong label designation or address -^* misliCSf mistlice (= OS. misltko = OHG. should mMtj^pm something of what we are gann to do.
It might so Sicily have been 'nMOeUed or mixed up f^i^sUicho, UEG.misseliche, misliche, G. Witfficfc), _^ ^ a * v • '^^ ^^*^^ ^"'* '''' ^
with other Sassanian fragments. vanouslv, < mtsUc, vanous: see mtsUch.Ji 1. [Prov. £ng. or Scotch in all senses.]
J. Fergutton, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 88. Variously. miflliTe (mis-liv'), v. t.; pret. and pp. mislived,
llliglayl(mis-lS'), t'. <.; pret. and pp. wiwtoid, Fulle seouen sere heo wialfcA foren. Layanum, I eXlO. V^r. mislivinp. l<liSE.misliven,<AB.mislibban,
ppr. mislaying. [< ww-l + Zayl, v.] 1 . To lay Menne that nwdueh wer murdred therin, *ead a bad life, < mis-. WTOMly, + libban, live :
in a wrong or unaccustomed place; put in a By iustesunioyfulliugged too death. seeww-iand»r«i.J To lead a wrong or vicious
place afterward forgotten: as, to mislay a let- AlitaundernfMaoedoine (E. B. T. B.\ 1. lieo. life. ._..,,.
ter or one^s gloves. 2. Wrongly; mistakenly; anaiss S£fe'?St!5l'?S2"w1iraiS'{|.e trust
Was ever any thing so provoking, to nUday my . . . ^ ^ . ^ ^ ^^ , , "^» Crist it for-bede ^S^peiwer, Shep. CaL, May.
U.l'uTe^S^wrafudt'Smml?*" tG'aS mlsUe (mis-U'), v. i.; pret. mfetey, pp. mi»lain, ^^} t '^* + "«*'• «• "'<«««'*•] living amiss
drewtaj to a genUeman then writing the "Htatory of ppr. mfafcino. [ME. »it«/»en, MtstocB, etc.; < »' ▼'eiousiy. ^ , ^
Made.' *r««, Source ol the NUe, 1.181. ^5,.l + ^1,%.] To He awkWardly o^ nncom- """"^ """"""^ '""'^SS^'^Knn. iv ««.
2. To place or set down erroneously; give or fortably. «.4-n_^..» , •. v /a s i-aau^er. n<>un«> •▼• »»•
assign a wrong location to. The dede d«>pe . . . fU on thl. c«penter. . . . mWiVert (nus-liv 6r), «. One who f oUows enl
The fault is generally midaid upon nature. Loeke. And eft he routetii [snoreth] for his heed mydau. cuurses. ^^
mislays (mis-la'). Preterit of mislie. . „ ^. , . , ., ^***^' ^T '^^i *^. ^^ ^ BaJiiJ^sSS^ti^T^ Wroth, p. 121.
mislayer (mis-la'6r), n. One who mislays, mis- mislight (mis-hf), r. t. [< wiw-i + ii^Afi.] [(!>««««■.)
places, or loses. To lead astray by or as by a light. miBlivillgt (mis-Uv'ine), n. [< ME. mislwinge;
The nUdayer of a merestone is to blame. No will o' the wlspe fnidiqhi thee. verbal n. of misHvef v7} Evil course of Hfe.
Bacon, Judicature (ed. 1887). Herrick, Nlght-plew^ To Julia. yef th<7 will repent and forsake their mudyvinge, and
mifllet, V. and n. An obsolete spelling of mizzle^, mislike (mis-lik')y v. ; pret. and pp. mislikedy do as they teche hem that ben for the grete loue hehadde
mislead (mis-led'), v. «.; pret. and pp. misled, ppr. misliking. K ME. misliken; < AS. misli- to man and gret tendimesse. if«rBn (E. E. T. 8.X L 2.
ppr. misleading. [< ME. misleden, < AS. mis- cian (= Icel. misUka = OHG. misselichen), dis- mislocation (mis-lo-ka'shon), n. [< wiw-i +
icedan (= D. misUiden = MLG. misledcn = OHG. please, < mis- + lician, please : see mw-i and location.'] Misplacement.
misseleiten, G. missleiten = Sw. missleda), lead ZiA^.] 1. trans. If. To aisplease ; be displeas- Midocation of words in the structure of a sentence.
astray, < mis-, wrongly, + ladan, lead : see mis-^ ing to. ^- Bacon, Genesis of the New England Churches, p. x.
and/eadl.] 1. To lead or g[uide wrongly; lead Whan i wist of this weik wite 30 for sothe. mislodget (mis-loj'), r. t. [< mis-^ + lodge."]
astray ; especially, to draw into error ; cause to It midikede me mochel mist no man me bisme. To lodge amiss or in the wrong place. Marston.
err ; delude : as, to mislead an inquirer. WtUtam ^ Paleme (B. K T. 8.), L 2089. miglookt (mis -luk '), n. [ME. misloke ; < ww-l
Trust not servants who m«earf or misinform yon. 2. To be averse to ; disapprove of ; dislike. + look^.] A sight of some object hurtful or
BoMH. Some will say that children of nature loue pastime and unlucky to look upon.
The antiquity of it, and because it is not so common, and midike learning. A9cham, The Scholemast^, p. 44. Guide t^eth^n his boke
especlslly because some of the Ancients and of the Papists Graue and wise oounsellours ... in their iudiclall hear- Ensample touchend of midoke.
haue been niiMc-fcd by these dreames. ings do much mirfttw all schoUwticaU rhetoricks. Ooiwr,Conf. Amant.,1.
^ . * 11 iHmjAo^ PUgrlmage p. 87. i*«tt«.Aam, Arteof Bng.Poesie.p. 116. migj^ckf (mis-luk'), n. {< mis-^ + luck.] Ill
anS^thJp^^Tffls-t^T S-»w«^JfTe«St.d«in. ^^^^ '^^'I'T^ «.l to th t w, k.
prejudices? Macatday, Mitford s Hist. Greece. ' gi^^j^ M of V ii 1 1 ^^^^ man! it was his miduek to marry that wicked
at. To misconduct; misbehave : used reflei- They [E,uEl«.d and Americl mMrurt »d nriia. the *"'• ^"^""^ **«'«* «»* **fp*i(S^iSS^^
ively. centraliaation of power. GVad«fon<, Mightof Right, p. 178. 4 1 v r * 1 t'\ r/ • i ' i- in*
The folk of Troie hemsdven so mydcden, ^ Sf. To offend; disgust. "nSS^th^UuT^ miRPa J^ ^\^^'l °
That, with the wors, at nyght homward they fledden. r,,uh^ ^^«r««. ««««,!«• i.«^if«i«*« hi. k-^ "*®®*^ "*®'^' miscarry. [Kare.]
o .,., .n.,. ^^CHau.er,Tro\iuyy.iS. .^^^^to'^ISSS^^S^^ If one misTtie*. there may stm be «^h^ tomake t^^
;h'iS'er\'fS^o^^^ »^^ C^-^.^Pandosto. or the Triumph of Ttoe<16^^ g^^ ^ . , C«ri.fc. Misc., IV. 8«.
figuratively, implies intention to deceive, and that means II.t tntrans. To DC displeased or offended; mismake (mis-mak'), v. t.; pret. and pp. mis-
are used for that purpose. We msy bem««d through disapprove: followed by of or with. fnode, ppr. mismaking. [< WM-l + wwJkel.] To
!lp?S^'^tionJ!° S.^^iSJ^af^ Resiling you hereafter neuer to fnirfOt^miA me, tor make wrongly ; spoil in the making : as, to mw-
„ . ^.'^ . . ' . ... taking in handeof any laudable and honest enterprise. make a dress
By education most hwre been fwrf<d Quoted in Booke qf Prtcedcnee (B. B. T. 8., extra aer.\ "^ !^ ♦i fK * ♦k^ r*.- 1-1 1 1. 1 k-. a
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iiL 389. ^ ^ [Forewords, p Ui ^°^ pronydeth that th<r^ [translations] shal not be read
Jove never sends us downward from the Aiw^ ^ Greene, Pandosto, or the Triumph of Time aW8X HllSinanage (mis-man'aj), v. t] pret. and pp.
41 A / • i-/^AA r^ f^'P^«- They made sport and naught, they mispronounc't and i«ima««^c^ ppr. wiwiaiw^nflr. [< «w-l +
misleader (nus-le aer), n. One who misleads i midik't, and, to make up the atticisme, they were out manage.] To manage badly; conduct careless-
or draws (another) into error. and I hist MUUm, Apology for SmeclTmnuus. ly or improperly.
misleading
astray; dec ^ , . . M* t ir ." '
Mere resemblances or dissemblances may therefore prove let not my secure simplicity breed your midike. MlStaKe ; miscamage.
mideading. Isaac Taj^or, The Alphabet, II. S73. Mardon, Dutch Courtesan, ii. 1. A mitmanage of government. Betwrley, Virginia, L 1 8<X
mlfimanagainent 3704 migplaoemont
Tnlftinanagement (mis-man^aj-m^nt), n, l<mi8' misobsenre (mis-ob-z^rv'), v. t and f.j pret. "My lordB."gaid he, "I do confess tbat I haye mi»'
maihoge + -ment,'] Careless or improper man- and pp. misobservSi, ppr. misobaerting, [< mia-l SdbSdT^'OTwtchS f^' *" **^ ' ""^^ preBumptuoaaly
agement. + ohaerve.^ To observe incon-ectly or imper- La«i«i«r/quoted in k W. Dlxon'i Hist Church of Eng.. li.
Such revolutions happen not upon every littie mkman^ fectly ; err in observing. ^he place where they were last found begginff or miM-
agtment in pubUck affairs. m migobmrve not, th^ fchadren] love to be treated as onUritig (Aemwiws.
Lock», Of CivU Government, | 226. rational creatures sooner than is imagined. JUbton-Tumer, Vsgrants and Vsgrancy, p. 181.
mismannered (mis-man'^rd), a. [< mw-i + ^^«*». Education, i si. xnlsordeied (mi8-^r'd6rd), p. a. Misdirected;
fnannered,1 Unbecoming. HalUweU, [Prov. misobseiTer (mis-ob-zdrV^r). n. One who ob- irregular; disorderly.
^^^ , . ,^ , , ry . 1 ^ serves inaccurately or imperfectt^^ Fewe of them cum to any great alge, by reason of their
mismanners (mis-man'6rz). n. pi. [< mts-^ + misOCleret (mis'o-kldr); a. [< Or. fuaeiv. hate miionterwi life when they were yong.
ma/tn^9.] Bad manners; ill breeding. (< fdao^y hatred}^ + JbGr. K^po^, the clergy: J:«cAaTn» The Scholemaster, p. as.
I hope your honour will excuse my mU-manngn to whls> see cleric, ] Hating the clergy. Vicious rule and fniMrdertd cnstomes.
per bisfore you. Vanbrvgh, The Relapse, iv. 1. Kfaig Henry VL, acted herein by some mitoelen cour- Holinthed, Hist Scotlsnd.
mismarkt (mis-mark'), v, t. r< ww-l + mark^^ **«" (otherwise in himself friend enough to churchmen), mlsorderlyf (mi8-dr'd6r-li), a. [< mtg-l + or-
To maxk wrongly; err in noting or marking. ^^^^ '^^TjSrf^^^^U'iih H^^^^ CiL fflemlst^^^' improper. Ascham, The
wC^e'Sf^&^S^thSiSriSiJSd^*^*' iniBOgWlliBt(mi^og>mist),n. [As ««oflrawi( aij^r|OTlytTA£Vd6r.li), adr. r<mfo.i + af-
mismatch
To match unsuitably, or inaccurately or unfitly. = ?P- ^^^offamta = rg. ii. rMsogamuij \ ur. as taken begsing, vsgrant, A wandring tntewdei^, should be
mismatchment (mis-mach'ment), «. [< wii- i' ""luaoyafua, <fUff6yafuK, hating mamage, </«- appiehe53ed. Stow. Q. Eliabeth, an. 1672.
match + -m<w<.] An unfortunate match ; mis- *^f*^» ^^^f "^ >'*^^» mamage.] Hatred of mar- misordination (mis-6r-di-na'shon), n. [< mfe-i
allianoe. itfr*. Gore. nage. + ardination.'i Irregular or faulty ordination.
mismate (mis-mat'), V, t] pret. and pp. mi«- It is misogyny rather thsn tnOi^^aww that he aJIecta. mi80tlL6ism(mi8'o-the-izm),n. {< Gt. fiia6deoc,
wated, ppr. m«wa«n(7. l< mi$-l + mateK^ To , C. Xomft, To Coleridge. <ittacZv, hate, + ^c<Jf, God: see tftawm.] Hatred
mate or match amiss or unsuitably. miSOgrailllliatistt (mis-o-sram'a-tist), n. [<Gr. of God. De Quincey. [Bare.]
Be not too wise /"^"*'» ^**®» + yp^H^Ta,letiem, learning (see miB0Wllingt(mi8-6'ning),a. [<f»w-l + oiwim^.]
Seeing that ye are wedded to a man, ' grammar), + -ist] One who dislikes or de- Derogatory.
Not ell mitmated with a yawntog clown. spises learning. He abjured all articles belonging to the crafte of neoo-
Tenni/mm, Oeraint ^^^ ^,^^ j^^j^,^ ^ wiws^rewntnafW, . . . hated «n«icle, or mimwning to the fstth. „ ^,
miBineaiit (mis-men'), V. t [< wi«-l + fn^an^.] every man that could write or read. ^*'*^» Henry VL, an. I4ia
To mistake the meaning of; misinterpret. ^'^'^^^ Worthies, U. 841. (JkwiM.) mispablt (mis-panf), v, t, [< wm-1 + jiotn^.]
IftenMM me not ilT. IFarrf, Simple Cobler, p. 68. mlBOgyne (mis'o-jin), «. [< Gr. fuao-^vr^, fu- To paint falsely or in wrong colors.
mismeasnre (mis-mezh'ur), v. t; pret. and pp. ^<^/woc, a woman-hater: see misogyny.^ A mi- in the detsils . . . are several things misseen, untnic,
mismeasured_: ppr. mismea^nng. ^ [< mw-l^^i J?^^'^^^ CoUndpe, which is the worst speci«of^C»«jntfjv.
measure 1 'to measure incorreetlv • eqtimftte miBOgyniBt (nu-soj'i-nist), ». [As mtsogynny + Cto*|/<«, BterUng, II. 5. (Ahms.)
OTrXroiily^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^ ^^ mispasglont (mis-pash'on), «. [<mw.i+iki*-
Withaim'mi«»«««mfandimpetuousspeed. «iS^?r !^l!l.*h JS^lhit 2iri?S^tS^^^ Tv" f^^T''^''^'^f ""^j ^'''^f ^^k^^^^"
Yoitna Niffht Thnn^tiL v 7ftA »M«wm«, or woman-hater, that any discourse acknowl- Not only the outward act of murder is a breach of the
oTKi K -^ *K * -. ^f y* Wlgnt Tnougntg^ V. 784. ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^y^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ mttpamion of the heart also.
Which prefers that right and wrong should be mitmea- WhMoek, Manners of the English, p. 822. "KT Hall. Hard Texts, Mat v. 22.
movd and confounded on one of the subjects most momen- w« »«. „ni««M^«/i oiki • •>.^.»^fW^ *a h/i^^ i ./ • -/x "l r^ ■^^-n
^^eZT'' IJ^onrat* <" we^"!* l^^Sit+^^J.l Woman-hating-; misogj^oun. Pf/^s*® «'•-' ""d j,ayi.] To dissatisfy, dis-
-.._. ^ ^..^ _, . . ^ ^^ X ^ Wele I wote alle frayed he went fro that cite
Vnto Bome miapauea to the pope's se.
Bm>. <(f Brftnne, p. 828w
badly. ' ~ imwu^f wum«n, y^oman-uai^r, V ,**a«y, naLe, -r xfiSfflS^kiCl^u'Sh* ^
And for ther is so grete dyverslte y*^> woman. J Hating the female sex ; woman- Wherof loue ought be mUpaSde.
In Englissh, and in writynge of our tonge, hating. _ QouMTt Conf. Amant, iL
So preye I God, that non myswrite th^
Ne the mytmfUtre for defaut of tonge.
Chaveer, Troilua^ v. 1796.
Syr, he serde. the kyng Edgare
Ixyveth the to greie mytpayn,
_ _ _ **«w..v»»-. V* .TV.UVJL.. MS. CarUaJb. Ff. iL 88, f. 128. {HaXHwdL)
?nliriou« rsfme^t^*""^' ^^^ *"" unsuitable or niiBologlBt (mi-sol'o-jist), n. [As misolog-y + mispeiUMit (mis-pens'), «. See mis^pense.
injurious name to. ^^j A hater of reason. misperceptlon (mis-p^r-sep'shon), n. [< mw-i
naiing. tfoiosr, uoni. Amant., u.
misogyny (mi-soj'i-ni), n. [= F.misogynie = migpayret, n. [ME., var. of despair, with sub-
Sp. miaoginia = Pg. misogynia = It. misoginia, stituted prefix mM-2.] Despair,
misname rmis-nam') v t- nret and dd mis- <^^'f}"''n^^9^^»ofuaoyiveiaMtted of women. Syr, he seyde. the kyn-r Ed««
^SS^rlJ^^i^^iL rVJEJfi-u^^JP?! T?^ < fuadyvvoc, hating women: see mtsogynaus.] liyveth the fc g«ite i
named, ppr. WMnaw»»5r. [< ww-i + nawc.] To Hatred of womenT if-Sr. Canto*. St. iL
yoS^'Sf^to^^/t^b^^^^^ Th^e^utrrSe'll'Sl'SfiS^r^^^^^ "^ l^.er«p«an.] Imperfect or "erroneous per-
'jf«ton. Church^overoment, i. 6. Sith«%^tSSi^t?^^^ ception.
And that thing made of sound and show '''**^'' misanthiopisU nor t»«««<^^ ^^ ^^ misperfomance (mis -p6r-f dr ' mans), n. [<
Which mortals have mimamed a beau. -.i-^i^— .^ / i /* i x r/ rt- ^o v * «w-i + performance,} Bad or careless per-
Btottfo, Wolf and Shepherds, iniaologue (mis'o-log), fi. [< Ghr. /^«r<JAoyof , hat- formancef
Ji?S.?^;i^®°* ' V - T^^-^ ^^ misolo^st. jt is an aigument a«Unst the min^^annance of duty.
niSOlOfiy (mi-80l'9-ji), n. [< Gr. fwjo?U)yia, ha- ff. w. Beeeher,^ A. B«v., CXL. 192.
hating argiunent, mispersnadet (mi8-p6r-8wad'), v. t. [< mw-l +
-Tgument, rea- persuade A To persuade amiss; lead to a wroniF
_ _ ^ ^ ^ of reason. conclusion.
name or designation. '""' ° w«I?^"£SS?Ji!'*"*" **' mi^otogy, who take «wMr the poor reduced souls . . . were mttpertwaded to bate and
?iSS^'SJ.J?5i?;it:rt^trucul,^S^^^^^ ried erudition proves. ^Q.1x««.h™ "^^h^u^t^^^^
this kingdom. .ffMrS»,ToaNobleLord. misonoism (mis-o-ne'izm), n. [< Gr. fuaeiv, \ Ane quauty oi noD oeing persuaaawe.
There ncTcr was a greater «*»«m.arth^ hate, + vecJc, new,' + -wm.] Hatred of innova- p^dedbjl^t!^^
age achUd of N^.^^ ^ ^ ^^^^ Self-Culture. p. 228. j^SSiinion (mis-o-pin'von) n K mis^ + ovin . ^ Z*?^- "^"^.fT' ^IJ ^ ^^,'- iV*"
2. In toir, an error in name; misstatement in a "W EJ^nS)^?^^^^ *?SS^''^iT^^^^^^ "^
document of the name of a person. Mimomenhi But where the heart is forstalled with tnitt^nim, ab- ^The end of ' ronr Im^'sI m^h wu to i«for» their
proceedings arenow frequently amended by the court, lative directions ai-e first needfull to unteac^error; ere «SciS2r SLi^rJ^ S^i^hTJ^i
frovided no party has been misled or prejudiced. we can leame truth. Bp, HaU, Sermon xv., Sept, i&St P*™««»' mupenuatum to ]J^™J»|35««- „, ., _ .
[ence— 8. A mistaken name or designation: i j ./ • a /^x \ r^ • i i! *i t floo*»r, Eccles. Polity, viL i«.
a miaannlied t«rm » « ""^ uwnfiinwuii , mig^rderf (mis-6r'd6r), n. [< ww-l + order, n.] sins that I acted upon wilful ignorance and Toluntaiy
a misappnea wrm . ^ ^, ^ , ^^^ Disorder ; want of method ; irregularity. mitperwaHon. J«-. Taytor, Holy Living, iv. la
The Anglican Church is constantly declared to be mere- „ ^ .j « • \m %. "1 —4 .a ^1.^1 / • / -i i\ r -a - • 1 1 j nt
ly a convenient mimmner for a subordinate function of See and consider if any m«ord«^ be amongst our ser- mispickel (mis'pik-el), n. [= F. mtsptckel, < G.
the Legislature. H. N. Oxmham, Short Studies, p. 896. ^^^ °' apprentises. Hakiuvtt Voyages, I. 343. mispickel, in 16th centurv also misfuckel, miss-
misnomer (mis-no'mfer) t;. t [< misnan^, n.] i^S^^^^l^'lTrnd^^S^r^t^^^ IT^L'^ar^^^^^ ' ''"^ ""^"^'^
To designate by a mistaken or unsuitable name ; Sir J. DavieL Dancing. ^™,® *® arsenopynte,
misname. Richardson. [Rare.] miaAr-iAr /'Tn1«J^1.MAl.^ « / r^ «,iii 1 + m-A^ misplace (mis-plas'), v, e.; pret. and pp. ww-
misnumber (mis-num'b6r^, t;. t. [< «ti.-i + Tf 1 To^'S^r or mi^aie amiw^ niTt ^t^f «^^^» P^'" mispUcing.^ [< «iw.i + ptoce, r.]
iiawftcr, t;.] To number or reeko£ wrongly; "i^J: dpra?^ ^ ' ^ *^ pI*^® wrongly; put in the wrong place ; lo-
misealculate. \^ ' aerange. ^.j^^^ improperly or unsuitably: as, to misplace
Which might well make it suspe^te^ ra2?e%S?'S?lj;Si'^'i'^^^ a book ; ««ptoced confidence
sea, before spoken of, were fMmumbered, ghaU be misordered by negligence S«o wealth abused, and dignities mitplaced.
Raleigh, Hist Worid, V. L 8. ' ^^ HaHuyfi Voyages, I. 262. Couyer, Tirocinium, L 816.
misnnrtnre (mis-n^r'tur), v. t ; pret. and pp. if Uie child misse ... in misordering the sentence, I ^^^^7 mieplaeed beauty is rather a defect
misnurtured, ppr. misnurturing, [s mis-^ + nur- would not haue the master froune. Oddsmithy The Bee, Na 8.
^re.] To nurture or train vnrongly. Aseham, The Scholemaster, p. 27. misplacement (mis-plas'ment), n. [< misplace
He would punish the parents mimtiyfuri}^ their chil- ^' ^o misconduct ; misbehave : used chiefly re- + -wen^] The act of misplacing, or putting in
dren. Bp. Hall, Ellsha Cursing £e Children, flexively. the wrong place.
misplay 3705 misrepeat
misplay (mis-pla'X n. [< ww-l + j>?«y.] A ,^. ^.^ ^ . ., A goodly SWr . .. ]iii8rai8e(mis-raz'),t;.t;pret.andpp.mt^at9ed,
wrong play. gJk^^rog,h^gj^td^^^^ pp,. ^.^am^g, [< muj-i + raw^ To raise
All ballB moYed by the ndt-play must be returned to Awnser F. Q., IL ziL Id. ^^ excite unwisely or without due cause,
their former position by the umpire or adversary. '
misplead (mis-
To plead amiM or ma wrong ma^er. -^ — -,--,-_ , ^i^r, musraUng. [< ...^ ._,
mispleadillff (mis-ple'ding), n. [Verbal n. of ^^'^^^ ^^ . e^neously ; estfrnate falsely.
t»*.i>feadr7:5 In toir, an error m pleading. iZl^^^^SlS^l^.'^SSt^'^'^' AB.umIngiJ«,ar«£»trtih^tou^«iTant.g^
Perhaps the vMeading of a word shaU forfeit aJL Shak., M. N. D., IIL 2. 74. -Barrow, Wo% IIL xxix.
,. T, ,, r **'rx w^^ (^>«^) mlBprizea (mis-priz'), r. t. ; pret. and pp. mis- misread (mis-red'), v. t ; pret. and pp. misread,
miflpleajEJet (mis-plez ),t?. *. [< ME. «iw>^^ pi-^^jp^r.misimeing. [Afeo mispme; < OF. jp^r, viisreading. [< ww-i + rcadi. J To read
(cf. O*. mesplatre); <. f»w-i + i)lease,] To wMprwer (F. »«(prwer == Sp. fweiMWiM-cciar = Pg. wrongly; misconstrue; misinterpret; mistake
displease, or fail in pleasing. menoapreear), despise, < mes- + priacTf prize, the sense or significance of.
Schulde neuere than this erthe for this olhe nrn^tes value : see nUs-^ and prizeKj To slight or un- He nUtnad the dispoBitlon of the great body of citixens.
henene king. Hymnt to Virgin, etc. (B. B. 1. S.), p. 90. dervalue ; disparage ; despise. Froude, cisar, p. 2W.
mdspoint (mis-point'), V. t [< w«-l + point.'} Miapri9$ me not; I will trample on the heart* on the soul ini8reading_(mis-re'ding), n. [Verbal n. of «iw-
To point improperly; punctuate wrongly. of him that shall say I will wrong you. read, v.] Erroneous reading or citation : mis-
IIli8poliC7 (mis-pol'i-si), n, [< w«-l + policy^.^ B, Jonton, Case is Altered, Ui. 8. interpretation.
Baa pobcy; impoUcy jSrSSfiSlSdhflo'^^dS? A similar m<.r««K«i^ of Balllarger. contained in a rin-
mispractice (nus-praVtis), ». [< ww-l + prae- Mupnted the land he lo^Jl» dw. gie sentence, is the oSe point f^m wWch I diasent in the
tice,! Wrong practice; misdeed; misconduct. . , « ^ . - *x -^^^ . « ^'« * «rtremely clear and concise chapter.
mispraise (mis-praz'), v. t and ♦.; pret. and mispriae^f (mis-pnz'), n. [< wiwpn^rcS, r.] Con- 1?. GFum^y, Proo. Soc. Psych. Eesearch, m. les, note.
pp. mispraised, ppr. mispraising, [^ mi»-i + ten^P*; scorn. misrooelye (mis-re-sev'), v. t; pret. and pp.
praise,] To praise falsely or injudiciously. T''!°\*' "^ fayle,wewfll by force it win, misreceived, ppr. misreceiving, [< wiw-l + re-
The"biographicalinfection,"thenatural£ralltyto«i<.. ^^ *'''* "'''^ ^* ''^'^^^^£1? fT^ ix. 9 ^^^'^ To receive ungraciously ; take amiss,
jmxiie and oTcrpraise, has not faUed to show itself. . j* , . - -Tv^' \, . ,* There is nothing that more dishonourethgoTemors than
Nineteenth Century. XXIV. 84L misproceedlng (mis-pro-se'ding), n. [< wis-1 to himtw^m modlnKTSdresseT 8«^«™«" ™°
misprint (mis-print'), t?. ^. [< ww-i + prtn*.] +l>*'0C6«d«n^.] Erroneous or irregular proceed- FFater*o««, Apology aeBSX p. «49. {LtOhmn.)
To make an error in printing (sometJhing) ; ^^^- miflrecitef (mis-re-af), t?. *. [<mw-l + recite.]
print wrong. which errorB and mi^pToeeedingt they doe fortjfy and To recite or repeat incorrectly.
There might hane bene some onersight, either in him- *^*"°«^ ^ . . ^ ^»f^' ^««* ControTersiea. ^^ aUedgors of testimonies ... do mieneiU the sense
self or in the printer, by misse wriUng or by mitmpryni- miBprofeSS (mis-pro-fes'), V. [< mis-^ + pro- of the author they quote. Boyle, Works, IL 477.
iw« those iigures of aigorisme. /m.] I. <ran«. To make a false profession of; inigreckon(mis-rek'n), r. t [< mw-i 4- rccfew.]
«r i . jiort, woru, p. 772. make unfounded pretensions to. To reckon or compute erroneously.
miSl^t (mis-print'), «. [< mwpri««, t^.] A Keep me bade, O Lord, from them who wiinw^ew arU it ia a familiar error In Josephus to mt^edton times,
mistake in printing ; a typographical error. of healing the soul or the body. Donne, Devotions, p. 8d. Raleigh, Hist World, n zviL 10
SilSriS2 Vv'^si'e nu!Dr&^'^' , °- *'**''^'^- ?^."'*^? * false profession mlflreckoning (mis-rek'ning), «. An erroneous
miBpnse^, v. t. aee niMprtze^, mlBpronounce (mis-pro-nouns'), v. t; pret. and or false recKning.
^i^^^^Z^tV^^A^^^^ VV- niispronouwed, ppr, mispronouncing. [< miaredet, f^. f. [UE. nUsreden, < AS. misrwdan,
^*on, m^/>n«o», mistake, error, fault, TOong, mis-^ •¥ pronounce.] K pronounce erroneoualy advise wlrongly, give bad counsel, < «w«r-, wrong-
^^Tn^^S ^i^nr^^^^rnT^f^^^^^^^ ^f incorroctly. ly, + r^danfa^VSc : see re«di, redd.} ' To al
^'nS;,? 1 Tr^i^tS^^^^^ mtepronomicement (mis-pro-nouns'inent), 11. ^^e unwiseiy or to bad purpose.
Ct. pnson.} If. Mistake; error; misunder- [< mispronounce + -ment.} the act of mispro- migrefert (mis-re-f6r'), v.t. and i. [< ww-l +
stanaing. nouncing. . re/e»-.] To refer or report wrongly.
4?i ?K^2. *^f ^'^'^ **^ ''^^"^ nutprttions I have com- misproimnciation (mia-pro-nun-si-a'shon), n. Th* outward sensw,
pueu tnis true «»«ourte. ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ TraveU Ded. [^ ^**"^ "^ i>ron«noto«(m.] 1 . The act of pro- Which oft misapprehend and mieKr^erre.
rru*v *wiA ^' *_.^jj nouncing incorrectly. — 2. A wrong or improper /)«»<«, Mirum in Modum, p. 12. (Davlea.)
Th^threwawaytheirArmes, and were friends, and de- «-«-»„ J«?fl*i^« -» r i' ^*,^^^^,^ /_. _« ,./v . rx • 1 l
sired there mlght>)e a tolcenglien to be knowne by, least pronunciation. , -,^ , ,^ mlSTeflect (mis-re-flekt'). t?. f. [< WW-1 + re-
we might hurt them by mimrition, nusproportion (mis-pro-por shon), v. t. [< fnt«-^ fleet.} To reflect wrongly ; misrepresent : as.
Quoted in Copt JoAn SriittA'« Works, 1. 100. ' ' " a. ^ ., . , - . .. -0.^1
2. In law: (o) Criminal neglect in respect to proportion; jom or compare without due pro- miBreform (mis-re-fdrm'), v. t. T< mw-i + re-
the crime of another: used especially in con- portion. form.} To reform amiss or imperfectly; change
nection with felonies and treason, to indicate a mlBproudf (mis-proud'), a. [< ME. misproud; for the worse. Milton.
passive complicity, as bv concealment, which < «*w-^ + proud.} Undulv or unwarrantably misregardt (mis-re-gfird'), n. [< mw-l + re-
falls short oi! the gidlt of a principal or acces- proud or vain; arrogant; haughty. gard.j Misconstruction.
sory. Ne no myeproude man amonges lordes ben allowed. . When as these rimes be red
There is some strange mtwrieion in the princes. ^"^^ Plowman (B), xlii. 486. With nUeregard. Speneer, F. Q., IV. viiL 29.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 187. Ah I thou ?*^P<>^ prentice, darest thou presume to miflregulate (mis-reg'u-lat), t;. t; pret. and pp.
5rTw«*?.iw?™Si'5?;h7nW ^"*''*' "^"^Mant^^Joneon, and Chapman, Eastward Ho. ilL 2. ^isregulated, ppr. miiregulating. [< ^w-l +
^oll^lfr^^^i^'Sif^^^ Ofthym^pnnaiambitiWcian. ' ^«^-3 To regulate wrongly or imperfectly .
A'ouinina, Bing aud Book, n. 77. Thou, James of Eothwoll, wert the mMi. Jnciamt. ,..,..,,
,.-. „„ 1.1 « -J Aott, L. of the L., T. 2& Iiii8re]iear8e(mi8-re-h6r8')i «• <• or «.: pret. and
(6) More loosely, any grave offense or misde- ndgnimctiiatednis-Dmutk'tu-at) « « or i • oret PP- misrehearsed, ppr. misrehearHng. [< i«m-1
meaner having no reeogni^ed fixed name, as auw«u»c<'U»w ^mw pungK ju m/, v. «• or »., prec. y ^ •, m ' i5u.._,. „ „„„*-,•-„»„„_,*.
maladministralion in an office of public trist: 9-nipp.m^unctmted,pvT.mispufictuat,r,g. [< + reA«.«eO To wheare^^
also termed po.i«pem<«pri«<m, as cfistinguished n>*»-i + Punctuate.^ To punctuate wroi^ly. ly, eixmrecapitolatmg or repeating.
f^m^^,a««.««pr«^,ormeroneglectTrcon- 't?n'U^^or£;ii;:ec/^d'^:SLft.^"'"- »5tn'!r.^«'"''~"'"^nWorj*tSr
h.??;^"r^i„^,s,^\!r^JSs»Va"r.s.^ i^^^^^ii&^^^^^Z^^ «feMi^^fi2:<^4.^VT^v:»^
before them such mieprieion shall be redressed. CanyU, Sterling, Till. {Damee.) account of.
En^ish QUde (£. £. T. S.X p. czlL miflqualify (mis-kwol'i-fi), v. t.\ pret. and pp. To satisfy me that he mierdated not the eiperiment, he
MlmxriBion of felonv, conceahnent of a felony.— KIb- miSQualified, ppr. misqualifying, [<mw-l + quaU • • • 8»^® ™® ***« opportunity of trying it Boi^.
PMOtt of heresy, failure to denounce one who has been ^y J To qualify or characterize erroneously or misrelatlon (mis-re-la'shon), n. [< ww-1 + re-
gumy « J^w^- ..„.._, ^ . imperfectly. lation.} ErroneouB relation or narration.
eTl^^S^lnT^h'sHhof^^^^ What iscaned religious poetoj which is common, intoeligion (mis-re-lij'on), n. [< mis-1 + reW-
liable to the same punUhment as if suspected or oonVicted ^»I»Iirfal»omethlng misnamed by the noun an^ gwn.} False religion.
themselves. Jfa«ey. Dutch Republic, I. 262. /«* by the adJectiTe. LoimW, Study Window^ p. 296. Branded with the infamy of a Pteanish wiiwrf^um.
Misprision of treason, knowledge and concealment of misquemet, v. t. [ME., < mis-^ + queme.} To Bp.HaU, The Ten Lqpera.
treason, without assenting to it displease; offend. Illisremeinber (mis-re-mem 'b^r), v. t or i. [<
This elaborate accusation contained eight counts of high But if any man these miaqueme, mis-^ + reniernber.} *To mistake in recalling to
treason and mieprieion qf treaeon^ He shall be baighted as Vbere. . „ , , ^ mind ; err by failure of memory.
Stublft, Const Hist, § 846. The Ploumum'e Tale, 1. 006. « ,- . *w * , ^^ ,_i, ,. ^
^t...i.»i^^^Qx / • • -u/ \ ry ' • o J- - X xi^ / • 1 - x-/ 1- X 77 . 1 My self e was ouorsene in that place wyth a lytle hast,
mispriaion^t (nus-pnzh'on), n. [< murprueS, misquotation (mis-kw9-ta'shon), 7{. [< wfe-1 in tiMne-rmiMm^Kn^ one worde of his.
misprise'^, 4- -w>», after ww;>rwonl.] An act of + quotation.} 1. The act of quoting wrong. — Sir T. More, Works, p. iu».
undervaluing or disdaining ; scorn ; contempt. 2. An incorrect quotation. He is here, practising for the mask ; of which, if I mi§-
Such men they were as by the Kingdom were sent to ad- miflqilOte (mis-kwof), V. t or f . ; pret. and pp. remember not, I wrote as much as you dwire tolcnow.
vise him, not sent to be cavill'd at, because Elected, or to misquoted, ppr. misquoting. [< mw-1 + quote.} Donne, Letters, i.
be entertaind by him with an undervalue and mieprieion 1. To quote or cite incorrectly. misreilder (inis-ren'd6r), v. t. [< ww-1 + ren-
of their temper, judgment, or affectfonj^^^^^^^^^ ^ lW.e hackney'd Jokes from Miller, got by rote, der.} To render or construe inaccurately;
. 1-1./. -/v rAi •rxU' And Just enough of learning to fiiiwaote. translate erroneously.
misprizelf (mis-pnz ), n. [Also mtsprtse;< OF. Byrtm, Eng. Bai<fs and Scotch Reviewers. ^ey [the Psahnsi murt at least be allowed to contah,
mesprtse (J? . m^/>mc), a mistake, < mesprts, pp. 2f. To misread; misconstrue; misinterpret. polished and fashionable ezpreesions in their own Ian-
of mesprendre (F. meprendre), be mistaken, < ^^^ hnw w« «.» nr «^ J m^rriw P"*««- ^"^ coarsely soever they have been mie-rendered
mes- + prendre, < L. preKendere, prendere, take : folS^reUtion wiil m«^ ^ o'^- ^"^ W<>^'^«. °- ^'
see ww-2 and pr/rei, n.] Mistake; misconcep- ^fc, 1 Hen. lY., v. 2. is. misrepeatt (mis-re-pef), v. t. [< mw-i + ra-
tion; error; blunder. »8yn. (TorNs, etc. SeemtittZote. peat.] To repeat' erroneously.
minrepeat
The petition was of many sheets of paper, and contained
many xalae accasatlons (and . . . some truths mUnpeai-
edy. WirUhinp, Hist New Eni^d, 1. 122.
misreport (mis-re-port'), V. [< mw-i + report^
1. trans. 1. To report incorrectly.
Yf they be such indeed, quod your frende, and that
they bee not mistaken or mitrmorted.
Sir T. Mon, Works, p. 249.
2f. To give a false report of; misrepresent ma-
lioioosly; backbite; slander.
Not to backbite, slander, mtfirwporC, or ondenralue any
man. Jer. Tayior, Works (ed. 18S5), 1. 197.
n. intrans. To make an incorrect report.
GKsar, whose Autorlty we are now first to foUow, wanted
not who tax'd him of fiiif -reporMn^ in his Commentaries.
JriIlon,Hist.£ng.,L
misreport (mis-re-port'), n. [< misreport, v.]
A false or incorrect report.
We are not to be guided in the sense we hare <rf that
book ... by the Mur^portt of some ancients.
if. Grew, Cosmologia flaora, iy. 1.
misreporter (mls-re-por't^r), n. One who mis-
repons or reports falsely.
miirepresent (mis-rep-re-zenf), v, [< mis-^ +
represent.'} I, trans. 1." To represent errone-
ously or falsely ; give a false or incorrect ac-
count or representation of, whether intention-
ally or not.
In the Tery act of mitr^prettnting the laws of composi-
tion, he shows how well he understands them.
Macaulay, John Dryden.
2. To fail to represent correctly or in good faith
as agent or official representative : act contrary
to the wishes or interests of, as of one's princi-
pal or constituents, in the transaction ox busi-
ness, legislation, etc.
n. intrans. To convey a false impression.
Or do my eyes mitrepre t e n tf Can this be heT
Jfitton, S. A., L 124.
misrepresentation (mis-rep^re-zen-ta'shon), n .
[< mw-i + representation."] 1. Erroneous or
false representation; an unfair or dishonest
account or exposition; a false statement: as,
to injure one's character by misrepresentations.
The Scriptures frequently forbid rash Judgments, and
cenBoriou8nee& and a misrepretenUUion of other men s ac-
tions, and hard thoughts concerning them.
JorHn, Discourses, lit
2. Incorrect or unfaithful representation in the
capacity of agent or official representative, as
of a principal in a matter of business, or of con-
stituents in legislation. — 8. In map-making,
faultiness in a map-projection, estimated with
regard to its unequal scale in different parts and
to its distortion of angles.
misrepresentatiye (mis-rep-re-zen'ta-tiv), a.
and n. [< mis-^ + representative.'] I,'a. Tend-
ing to misrepresent or convey a false impres-
sion; misrepresenting.
n. n. One who misrepresents, or fails to rep-
resent truly. [Bare.]
Let us hope the lovers of this sort of freedom aretniing)-
remniativa of their race. CongregaHonatUit, Aug. \% 1886.
misrepresenter (mis-rep-re-zen't^r), n. One
who misrepresents.
misrepnte (mis-re-put '), v. t. ; pret. and pp. mis-
reputed, ppr. misreputing. [< mis-^ + repute.]
To repute or estimate erroneously; hold in
wrong estimation.
They shall vindicate the nUtrepuisd honour of Ood.
MiUon, Divorce, H 22.
misresemblance ( mis-re-zem'blans), n. K mis-^
+ resemblance.] An imperfect or mistaken re-
semblance or description. [Bare.]
Return we now
To a lighter strain, and from the gallery
Of the Dutch poet's mitreatnManeet
FaoB into mine.
Southey, To A. Cunningham. (Iteete.)
misresnlt (mis-re-zulf), n. [< nUs-^ + result.]
An untoward or unwelcome result or conclu-
sion. Carlyle. See quotation under mispur-
suit.
misrule (mis-rttl'), n. [< mw-l + rule, n.] 1.
Bad rule; misgovemment; wrongful exercise
of power or authority.
As if ... I to them [my enemies] had quitted all,
At random yielded up to their nUtrtUe.
MUton, P. L., z. 028.
2. Absence of control or restraint; insubor-
dination; disorder.
Fare not with foil oure fos for to glade^
Ne wirk not vnwysly in thi wilde dedis,
That thi manhod be marte thurgh thi mytnuie.
Dutruetion qf Troy (E. E. T. S.), L (J128.
The loud mitrule
Of Chaos far removed. Milton, P. L. , vU. 271.
3796
There, in the portal placed, the heaven-bom maid
Enormous riot and mitrule survey'd.
Fenton, in Pope's Odyssey, i. 188.
Abbot of mlsmlo. See oMoc.— Lord or king of inls-
nilo. Seetord.
misrule (mis-rOl'), v. t. or tj pret. and pp. mis-
ruled, ppr. misruling. [< M£. misreuUn; i mis^
+ rule, v.] To rule badly ; govern unwisely or
oppressively.
Nor has any ruler a right to require that his subjects
should be contented with his misgovemment by showing
them a neighbouring prince who oppresses and mimvlu
far more. Brougham.
mismlTt (mis-r^'li), a. [< mw-l + ruly, as also
in unruly.] Unruly ; ungovernable.
Curb the range of his mStruly tongue.
Bp. HaU, Satires, YI. 178.
miss^ (mis), V. [< ME. missen, myssen, < AS.
missan (not *^missian), miss (fail to nit), escape
the notice of, s OFnes. missa, be without, =
D. missen = BCLG. LG. missen = OHG. BiHG.
G. missen = Icel. missa = Sw. mista = Dan. mis-
te = Goth, ^missfan (not recorded), miss; from
an orig. noun or adj. extant as a prefix, AS.
and £. mis- = D. mis- = OHG. missa-, MHG.
misse-, G. misse-, miss-, mis- = Icel. mis- as Sw.
miss- = Dan. mis- =s Goth, missa-, * wrongly,'
' amiss,' in the adverb, £. miss^, ME. mis = D.
mis = Icel. mis, wrongly, amiss, = Goth, misso,
interchangeably, and m the derivative, AS.
mislic, misselic, mistlic, missenliCj missendlte, etc.,
= Goth, missaleiks, various, diverse, different
(see mislich): prob. with orig. pp. suifix -* (E. -d^,
-ed^) from the root of AS. miwan (pp. mithen),
avoid, conceal, be concealed, refrain, = OS.
mithan = OFries. mitha = D. m^den =s MLG.
miden =s OHG. midan, MHG. miden, G. meiden,
avoid. The different senses 'miss,' * avoid,'
' chanfe,' * be various,' may all be derived from
that of ' deviate.' Cf . the development of senses
associated with mad^, from 'change,' 'alter,'
to 'maim' in a physical sense, 'distract' in a
mental sense. See mis-, amiss, etc.] I. trans.
1 . To fail to reach or attain : come short of, or
go aside or deviate from, as what is aimed at, ex-
pected, or desired; fail to hit, catch, or grasp:
as, to miss the mark.
Though we could not have his life^ yet we misMd not
our desires in his soft departure.
Sir T. Browne, To a IMend.
I was to see Monslenr Vemey ^t his Apartment at the
upper-end of the Boyal Physiok Osrden, out, mitring my
vfnt, went up with a young Gentleman of my Lord Am-
bassador's Betinue, to see Mr. Bennis.
lAtttr, Joum^ to Paris, p. 6S.
The pleasure miit'd her, and the scandal hit
Pope, Moral Essays, iL 128.
As I never mim aim, I had the misadventure to kill the
Honourable Master Crofts at the first shot.
Seott, Peveril of the Peak, xzziv.
2. To fail or come short of, as from lack of ca-
pacity or opportunity ; fail to be, find, attain to,
or accomplish (what one might or should have
been, found, attained to, or accomplished) : as,
he just missed being a poet; you have missed
your true vocation.
The invention all admired, and each how he
To be the inventor tniv'd. JfOton, P. L., vL 409.
8. To fail to find, get, or keep: come short of
having or receiving; fail to obtain or enjoy:
as, to miss the way or one's footing; to miss a
meal or an appointment.
In that oitty virtue shall never cease^
And felicity no soule shall misie.
Bob. qf Olouoetter, p. 584, App.
If she desired above all things to have Argalus, Argalus
feared nothing but to mitt Parthenia. Sir P. Sidney.
Spur to destruction—
Tou cannot mitt the way.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, IL 2.
One must have eyes that see, and ears that hear, or one
mittu a good deal. Mn. J. H. Swing, Idyll of the Woods.
4. To become aware of the loss or absence of;
find to be lacking; note or deplore the absence
of; feel the want or need of: as, to miss one's
watch or purse ; to miss the comforts of home ;
to miss the prattle of a child.
Neither mitted we anything. . . . Nothing was mitttd
of all that pertained unto him. 1 Sam. zzv. 16, 21.
Thee I have mit^d, and thought it long; deprived
Thy presence. MUton, P. L., ix. 867.
The king was no sooner gone thsn the army mitted him,
and was afi in the greatest uproar.
Bruee, Source of the Nile, II. 21.
6. To fail to note, perceive, or observe; over-
look or disregard: as, to miss the best points
of a play.
The faults of his understanding and temper lie on the
surface, and cannot be mitted. MaeauUiy, Bist Eng., vii
6. To escape ; succeed in avoiding.
miss
I have purged and vexed mv body much since I writ to
vou, and tnis day I have mitted my lit ; and this is the first
time that I could discern any intermission.
Donne, Letters, zziL
So wen my Armour did resist;
So oft by Plight the Blow I mitL
Cowity, Anacreontics, iv.
And yon have mit^d the irreverent doom
Of those that wear the Poet's crown.
Tennyeon, To .
7. To omit; leave out; skip, as a word in re-
citing or a note in singing.
She would never mitt one day
A walk so fine, a sight so ny.
Prior, Lady's Looklng-Glass.
8t. To do without ; dispense with ; spare.
We cannot mitt him ; he does make our lire.
Fetch in our wood. Shak., Tempest, L 2. 811.
I will have honest, valiant souls about me ;
I cannot mitt thee. Fletdwr, Mad Lover, iL 1.
9t. To lack ; be deprived of.
For as a man may nat seo that mytteth hns cyen,
No more can no derkes bote if hit be of bookea.
Piert Plowman (C), zv. 44.
To mlM one's ttp^ to fail in one's scheme or purpose;
fail in effecting a desired object [Slang.]
Jupe [a circus down] . . . didn't do what he ought to
da wss short in his leaps and bad in his tumbling. . . .
In a general way that's mitting hit tip.
Diekint, Hard Times, L t.
One as had had it veir sharp actly runs right at the
lesders, . . . only Inck'fy for him he mittet Mt tip and
comes over a heap o' stones.
T. Hvghtt, Tom Brown at Rugby, L 4.
To miss outi to omit; leave out
In several instances the transcriber by a slip of the pen
has mitted out words or parts of words.
Bnglitk OHdt (E. E. T. &X P- 4^2, note.
To min stays CnauL), to fsil in going about from one
tack to another. See stay.— To miss too enablont. See
euthion.
II. intrans. 1. To fail of success or effect;
miscarry; fail to hit the mark, as in shooting,
playing certain games, etc.
How myste v <rf thi mercy mut,
Sfthen to heipe man thou art so hende?
Pomeii Poemt, etc. (ed. Fumivall), p. 90S.
Men observe when things hit, and not when they mitt.
Flying bullets now,
To execute his rage, appear too slow ;
They mitt, or sweep but common souls away.
Wetter.
2f. To fall short; fail in observation or attain-
ment: with of or tn.
Butt for alle he muri of his entent
Qenerydet (£. E. T. S.X L 1S88L
If your schoier do mittt sometimes tn marking rightUe
these foresaid size things, chide not hastelie.
Ateham, The Scholemaster, p. 81.
To that end he [St Paul] lays down the most powerfnll
Motive and Consideration : for in due season ye wall reap
if ye f^dnt not ; i. e. ye shall not miis qf a reward from Ood.
Stmngfittt, Sermon^ D. vii.
3f. To go astray; go wrong; slip; fall.
Saye^ and not mtee.
Bow long agone. and whence yt was.
The fayre rounde worlde first came to passe,
As yt now ys ? PvUenham, Partaeniades, zL
Emongst the Angels, a whole legione
Qf wicked Sprightee did fall from happv blis ;
What wonder, then, if one of women ul did mitt
Spenter, F. Q., IIL iz. 2.
miflS^ (mis), n. [< ME. mis, mys, misse, mysse;
from the verb. Cif. amiss.] 1. A failure to find,
reach, catch, hit, grasp, obtain, or attain; want
of success.
And so he made his mit to mende
The sawter buke right to the ende.
Holy Bood (E. K T. S.>, p. 78.
¥• mitte of TiOrd Sandwich redoubl'd the losse to me, and
shew'd the folly of hazarding so brave a fieet&
Beelyn, Diaiy, June 2, 1072.
2t. Error; fault; misdeed; wrong-doing; sin.
When we wsr put out of that blis
To won in midelerth for oure mit.
Holy Bood (E. £. T. S.X p. 68.
O rakel hand, to doon so foule a n^t fvar. amysl.
Chaueer, Manciple's Tale, 1. 174.
Thus, although God sent his holy spirit to call mee^ and
though I heard him, yet ... I went forward obstinately
in my mitte. Greene, Groats- Worth of Wit (ed. iei7>.
St. Hurt or harm from mistake or accident.
Beholde frelete of my manhede
That makes me oft to do of myte.
PoUtieal Poemt, etc. (ed. Fumivall), p. loa
And though one fidl through heedless hast^
Yet is his mitte not mickle.
Spenter, Shep. Cal., July.
4. Loss ; want ; hence, a feeling of loss.
I beseche you to sonde me for almes oon of your olde
gownes, which will countirvale much of the premysses I
wote wele ; and I shall be vours whfle I lyve. and at your
oomandement ; T have greie mytl of it, God knows.
Potion Lettert, IL 8S4.
miss
The boy not to be found?
... I feel
A sad mtiw of him.
Matdnger, Baahful Lover, iL 1.
5. Specifically, m printing, a failure on the part
of the person feeding the blank sheets to a press
to supply a sheet at the right moment for im-
pression. The mias muet be corrected by Fanning through
several sheets to absorb the ink put on the blanls by ue
form.
6. Jn the game of loo, an extra hand dealt out,
for which the players in turn have the option
of exchanging their own Amlu Is as good aa a
mile, a narrow eBcai>e is no worse than a rem<»e one ; so
one escapes a danger it does not matter much how near it
approached.
xniSS^t (mis), adv. [ME. mis, mys, mysse = D.
mis = IceL mis, adv., wrong, amiss : see miss^, v.
Cf. miss, n., amiss."] Wrongly; badly; amiss.
The thinges ben so m^ entarechaunged.
Chaucer, Boethius, iv. prose 6.
To correcten that is mit I mente.
Chauear, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 446.
miBS^ {ana), n. [An abbr. of mistress, at first
prob. as a title, the form Mistress, as written
Mrs. and pronounced mis'ez, being still com-
monly abbreviated in rustic use in New Eng-
land and among the Southern negroes, to Miss,
often printed Mis*. Cf . also def. 3. See mis-
tress, Mrs.] 1. Mistress: a reduced form of
this title, which, so reduced, came to be re-
garded, when prefixed to the name of a young
woman or girl, as a sort of diminutive, and
was especially applied to young girls (corre-
sponding to master as applied to young boys),
older unmarried girls or women being styled
mistress even in the lifetime of the mother;
later, and in present use, a title prefixed to the
name of any unmarried woman or girl, in a re-
stricted nse, uie title Mi»9, with the surname only, now
distinguishes the eldest daughter of a family, the younger
daughters having the title Jruv prefixed to their full name :
as, Jfin Brown, Mxn Maiv Brown, etc. Some matronly
unmarried women, holding Independent positions as house-
holders or otherwise, are still styled Mistreu (Jfn.) as a
mark of special respect) at least in some parts of the United
States. In speaking or writing of two or more persons of
the same name l^ the title of Mist, the plural form is often
given to the name as a whole, as the Miu SmiUu, instead
of to the title, as the M%t8e» SmOh.
The four Kits WOlises. Diekent, Sketches, UL
JfiM Ouest held her chin too high, and . . . Miss Laura
spoke and moved continuallywith a view to effect.
Georife EUot, Mill on the Hobs, iv. 9.
Her says to me "Are yon Mrs. or Jftnf" "Neither,
ma'am," I says, "I are a servant" That young woman re-
spected herself and her calling.
N. and Q., 7th ser., Vn. 250.
2. A young unmarried woman : a girl, in this
sense chiefly colloquial ; in trade use it has reference to
sixes, eta : as, ladies', mitMt^, and children's shoes.
Where there are little masters and misses in a house,
th^ are great impediments to the diversions of the ser-
vants. Sufift.
Sometimes I half wish I were merely
A plain or a penniless miss.
Locker, A Nice Correq;)ondent.
3. A mistress (of a household). [Soiithem
U. S., in negro use.] — 4t. [In this use a direct
abbr. of mistress in the same sense — a slang
use, independent of the above.] A kept mis-
tress.
She being taken to be the Earle of Oxford's misse (as at
this time they began to call lewd women).
Eodyn, Diary, Jan. 9, 1062.
Undeoent women, . . . inflaming severall young noble-
men and gallants, became their muses.
Evelvn, Diary, Oct 18, 1606.
If after all you think it a disgrace
That Edward's miss thus perks it in your face.
Pope, EpiL to Bowe's Jane Shore^ L 40.
missa (mis'S.), n« [LL.,mass: &ee mass^.'] 1.
The mass; "a mass. — &. In the Mozarabie lit-
urgy, a variable prayer or address, called more
fully the Oratio Missce (Prayer of the Mass),
answering to the Galilean Prcefatio Missa (Pre-
face of the Mass). It probably derived its name
from the fact that the dismissal (missa) of the
catechumens originally preceded it.
missal (mis'al), a. and n. [I. a. = OF. missal,
< ML. missaJfis, of the mass, < missa, the mass:
see mass^. IL. n. = F. missel = Sp. misal =
Pg. missal = It. messdle, < ML. missale, a mass-
book, neut. of missalis, of the mass : see I.] I.
a. Pertaining to the mass, or to the missal or
Roman Catholic mass-book.
It had been good for our missal priests to have dwelled
in that country. LaUmer, 8d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1549.
The missal sacrifice. Bp. BaU.
IClBBal litanies. SeeZftoi^, 2.
n. n. In the Bom. Cath. Ch., the book con-
taining all the liturgical forms necessary for
celebrating mass throughout the year. Origi-
3797
nally the ordinary, canon, and some other parts of the mass
were contained in the sacramentary, which also included
the ofilces for the other sacraments. In addition to this
Uie antiphonary. lectionary, and evangeliary had to be
used. Early in the eighth century the name of mitsal
(missalis (sc W>er\ missale) came to be applied to the sacra-
mentary, and later to books containing additional parts of
the mass. A book like the modem missal, containing all the
forms of the mass, was called a plena/ry missal (mimUe pie-
narfum). The modem Roman missal (the " reformed mis-
sal") was issued substantially in its present form under
Pius y. in 1670, and revised again under Clement YIII. and
Urban VIIL It is the only Latin missal allowed to be
used in the Boman Catholic Church, with the exception
of the limited local use of the Ambrosian, Mosarabic,
and some monastic rites. Roman Catholic priests in Eng-
land do not follow the Saram and other ancient EngUui
uses, but the present Roman rites. The Uniats and other
Latinizing communities in Oriental countries are allowed
to retain their ancient offices, with alterations more or
less considerable. In the Roman missal, after the intro-
ductory matter (calendar, general rubrick etcO come the
introite, collects, epistles, gospels, graduals. oflertoria, se-
creta, oonmmnion^ postcommunions, etc, throughout the
year. The ordinan^ t^^ canon of the mass are placed in
the middle of the book, between the proper of Holy Satur-
day and that of Easter Sunday. After these masses de
tempore follow the common of sainti^ votive and special
masses, etc, and masses allowed to be used in special
places. The euchologion of the Greek Church answers not
to the missal, but to the original sacramentary.
The Sacramentary became subdivided into the full
mass-book or missal properly so named.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, m. a 19.
As tender and reverential . . . asanunoverhermtmtt.
0. W. Holmss, Autocrat, ii.
miflsal-bookt (mis'al-buk), n. The mass-book
or miss&l.
They present to him the Ooss, and the Missal-Book to
swear upon. Howell, Letters, I. v. 42.
missay (mis-sa'), t;. [< ME. missayen, myssayen,
mysseyen; < «iw-i + say^.] I, trans. If. To say
or utter wrongly or amiss.
Lest any thing in general might be missaidin their pub-
lick Prayers through ignorance, or want of care, con&ary
to the faith. Muton, Animadversions, § 2.
2. To speak ill of; slander. [Obsolete or ar-
chaic]
Itlssynne . . . whan that he by lightnesse or folic mv«-
seyeth or scoraeth his neighebore. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Be thow no chyder, ne of wordvs boold
To myssay thy n^ghbors nouther yong ne oolde.
Babees Book (E. B. T. S.), p. 42.
Far liefer had I fight a score of times
Than hear thee so missay me and revile.
Tennyson, (Jareth and Lynettc
3f . To reproach ; rebuke.
And mysseide the lewes manliche and manaced hem to
bete. Piers PUnoman (BX xvL 127.
II.t intrans. To speak amiss; speak ill.
Now mercie swete^ yf I myssey.
Chaucer, Anelida and Arcite^ 1. S17.
missajrert (inis-8a'6r), n. One who missays ; an
evil-speaker.
And if that any missayere
Despise women, . . .
Blame him, and bidde him holde him stille.
Bom. qfthe Rose, L 2281.
misscript (mis-skripf), n. [< mis-^ + soript.'}
A word wrongly or incorrectly written. F. HaU,
Mod. Eng., p. 175, note.
miSBee (mis-se')f v.; pret. missaw, pp. misseen,
ppr. misseeing. [< t»w-i + see, v."] I. trans. To
take a wrong view of; see in a false or distort-
ed form.
Success may blind him, and then he missees the facts
and comes to ruin. Cariyle, in Froudc
The average man, ... by conforming himself to the
common convention of the crowd, . . . secures himself
ftom being much misseen. New Princeton Res., II. 0.
II. intrans. To take a wrong, false, or dis-
torted view; see inaccurately or imperfectly.
Herein he fundamentally mistook, missaw, and miswent.
Carfy/0, MiBC, lY. 236. (Eneyc DUA.)
misseek (mis-sek'), v. t; pret. and pp. missought,
ppr. misseeking. [< ww-1 + seek.j To seek or
search for in a wrong way or wrong direction.
And yet the thing that most is your desire
You do misseke,
WyaU, Of the Meane and Sure Estate.
mlBBeemingt, a. [< mis-"^ + seeming, a.] Mis-
becoming; unbecoming; sorry.
For never knight I saw in such mitseeming'ptiahi,
Spenser, F. (f., l. ix. 28.
miSBeemini^, n. [< mis-^ + seeming, n.] Simu-
lation.
With her witchcraft and misseeming sweete.
Spenser, F. ()., L vii SO.
miasel (mis'l), n. Same as mistlethrush. Imp.
Diet.
mlsseldinef , misseldent, n. Obsolete variants
of mistletoe.
miSSelthrnBh, n. See mistlethrush.
misseltoet, n. An obsolete spelling of mistletoe.
missile
missel-tree (mis'l-tre). n. in British Ghiiana, a
moderate-sized tree, BeUtwia quinquenervis, of
the natural order MelastomacetB. it bears a six-
celled berry, flavored like raspberry, seated in a permanent
yellow bell-shaped calyx. Smith, met Economic Plants.
missemblancet (mis-sem'blans), n. [< mis-^ +
semblance.'] False resemblance.
missend (mis-send'), V. t. ; pret. and pp. missent.
ppr. missending, [< mis-^ + send.} To send
amiss or incorrectly: as, to misseyid a letter.
missensef (mis-sens')^ v. t. [< miS'^ + sense.]
To give a wrong sense or meaning to.
Missensing his lines. Fdtham, Resolves, p. 107.
missentencet (mls-sen'tens), n. [< mis-^ +
sefitence.] A wrong or undeserved sentence.
That mis-sentence which pronounced by a plain . . .
man would appear moat gross.
Bp. Racket, Abp. wniiams, L 72. (Dames.)
missenre (mis-s^rv'), v. t.; pret. and pp. mis-
served, ppr. misserving. K ME. misserven; <
mis-^ + serve.] To serve badly.
I was mysserved of my dynere.
LyteU GesU qf Rolfyn Hode (Child's Ballads, Y. 78X
The good statute^ . . . whereby a man may have what
he thinketh he hath, and not be abused or mieserted in
that he buys. Baeon, Judicial Charge.
misset (mis-set'), V. t^ pret. and pp. misset,
ppr. missetting. [< ME. missetten; \ mi»-i +
sei^.] To set amiss ; place wrongly.
Many a worde I overskipte
In my tale, for pure fere
Lest my wordys mysset were.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, L 1210.
If, therefore, that boundary of suits [an oath] be taken
away, or misset, where shall be the end?
Bacon, Judicial Charge.
misset ( mis-set'), jp. a. Out of humor. [Scotch.]
Our minnie's sair mis-set after her ordinar, sir.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xviii.
misshajpe (mis-shap'), V. t.; pret. missh<iped,
pp. misshapen or misshaped, ppr. misshaping.
[? ME. misshapen; < mis-^ + shape, v.] To snape
ill ; give bad form to ; deform.
O was it warwolf in the wood, . . .
My ain true love, that mis-^aved thee ?
Kempion ((Gild's Ballads, 1. 141X
Some figures monstrous and misshaped appear.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, L 171.
misshape (mis-shap')» n. [< mis-^ + shape, n.]
A bad or distorted shape or figure ; deformity.
The one of them . . . did seeme to lo(Ae askew.
That her mis-shape much helpt
Spenser, F. <)., Y. xiL 29.
misshapen (mis-sha'pn), ^. a. Ill-shaped; de-
formed; ugly.
Ther am mo misshapen a-mong suche beggers
Than of meny other men that on this moide walken.
Piers PUnoman (C), x. 171.
I could rather see the stage filled with agreeable objects
. . . than see it crowded with withered or misshapen
figures. Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 1.
misshapemiess (mis-sha'pn-nes), n. The state
of being misshapen or deformed.
missheaihe (mis-sheTH'), v. t; pret. and pp.
missheathed, ppr. missheathing. [< mis-^ +
sheathe.] To sheathe amiss or in a wrong
place.
This dagger hath mista'en, . . .
And is mis-sheathed in my daughter's bosom!
Shak., B. and J., v. 8. 206i.
[In this passage some editions read ''And it missheathed.**]
missiflcatet (mis'i-fi-kat), v. i. [< ML. missifi-
catus, pp. of missificare, celebrate mass, < missa,
mass (see mass^), + h.facere, make.] To cele-
brate mass. [Bare.]
What can be gather'd hence but that the Prelat would
stUl sacrifice? conceave him, readers, he would miss^eate.
Their altars indeed were in a fair forwardnesse.
MUton, Church-Government, L 5.
missile (mis'll), a. and n. [= OF. missile = It.
missile, < L. missiUs, that may be thrown, neut.
missile, a weapon to be thrown, a javelin, in pi.
missilia, presents thrown among the people by
the emperors, < mtftere, pp. missus, send: see mis-
sion.] I. a. Capable of being thrown; adapted
to be hurled by the hand, or discharged from a
weapon, as from a sling, bow, or gun, or from
a military engine.
His missile weapon was a lying tongue,
Which he far off like swiftest lightning flung.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island.
We bend the bow, or wing the missHe dart Pope.
H. n. Anything thrown for the purpose of hit-
ting something ; specificaUjy, a weapon or pro-
jectile designed for throwing or discharging,
as a lance, an arrow, a bullet, or a cannon-
ball.
Some were whelm'd with missiles of the wall,
And some were push'd with lances from the rock.
Tennyson, Princess, ProL
miuing 3798 miispeak
n. of mwl, I?.] Want ; lack. on amission; comnussion. Southey. [Rare.] tS^^,^'y^^'^ Se Wroiig, \L {£neyc. Diet,)
Of myrthe neuermore to haae mymyng. Lamia, regal, drest* Iffiaalaalnnl /'Tn1K.1.ain'i^ n r^ pAllAd from iha
YorkPlayt, p. 8. SflenUy paced about, and. aa the went^ . . . MUWUttttppi (inis-i-sip i;, n. L»o caiiea irom ine
.. /•/•N XT 4. 4. *^ iriMion'd her viewlev MiTanta to enileh nver or State of that name.] An old game,
miflaing (mis mg), p. a, JNot present or not ^^ 4^,^^ apiendour of each nook and niche. similar to bagateUe, in which balls are struck
found ; absent ; gone. KmU, Lamia, it ^y ^ ^^^ j^to pockets at one end of a table, and
Ifbyanymean8hebefiitt»i»v,theuBhaUtliyUfebetor miggioiiarjr (mish'on-a-ri), a. and n. [= F. the players score according to the number above
And for a time oaoght up to Ood, as once «ic«ma«/> W/>
MoMM was in the mount, and nduing long. mwwKmarw,
MUUm, P/E., iL 16. sionary,
Ififlsingllnk. SeeKfOri. taming
mifl-sillgt. t?. t. and t. [imis-^ + sing.] To sing see mi«r.,r..j «. ,«. ^^.^^^.^ w. ^^..^.^...^ ^ .ouoimoim^p*.
amiss. Richardson , missions, especially Christian missions ; proper Q. n. A native or an inhabitant of Mississippi,
Now, illeer [Wemockl, thou hast spUt the marke^ to one sent on a mission ; characteristic of a one of the Gulf States of the United States.
Albe that I ne wot I ban fnit-»n0' ^ ^, ^ „, , propagandist : as, a missionary society or meet- misaitt (mis-eif ), v, i. [ME. missittm ; < ffiw-l
W. Browne, Ttoung Willie and Old Wemock. g^f missionary funds ; missionary work ; mis- + sit!] To be unbecoming.
mlflaingly (mis'ing-li), adv. So as to miss or feel monary zeal or energy.— msaioiiaryUahop, a biah- Boon nor brekke
the absence of something. [Bare.] op harinff Jurisdiction in a heathen oounfiy, or in districts i^i^ ther non seen that mymtt.
I haye nMngiy noted he is of late much retired fiom "^^^^^^'^^ S*uXS* ?Mlaid1S?*oomSL^ ^**'^' ^"^ °' ^^""^"^ ^ "*'
<»'»^ ^*«*» W- T-» *^- *• ^' oSleA eoionUd Iriihop*, whether their jurisdiotions are in miflSiye (mis'iv), a. and n. [< P. missif (fem.
mission (mish'on), n. [< F. mission, a send- British colonies or not In most of the British oolonies, missioey n., orig. and now only as adj., in lettre
ing, a mission,** OF. mission, expense, = Sp. ho^^er, the bishops are dlooeaan. , , ^^ , . missive, a letter missive) = Pr. missiu = Sp.
mision = Pg. missSo = It. missione = D. missie ^' **•? P^- mtssumartes (-nz). 1. One who is ^^^^ _ p j^ missivo, < ML. missivus, sent,
= G. Dan. Sw. mission, a mission, < L. mis- ^^^ '^PO^ » mission; an envoy or messenger. ^^^ sending, fem. sing, or neut. pi. missiva, a
sio{n-), a sending, sending away, despatching. Through the transparent region of the skies» letter sent, < L. miitere, pp. missus, send: see
discharging, release, remission, cessation, < ^ ^ * ^^ *"**"*'^*^arS!! Dispensary iv mission,] I. a. 1. Sent or proceeding, as from
mittere, send. The E. words derived from the « a -n ^^ * u i • *• i some authoritative or official source.
L. mit^e are numerous, e. g. admit, amit2, com- 2. SpecificaUv, a person sent by ecclesiastical
mi7, compromit, demit, imit, intermit, omit, per- anthpnty t^ labor for the propagation of his i^JTpri^^r^AJ^D^
mit, pretermit remit, submit, tratismit, etc., religions faith m a commumtywliere his church Thrown or hurled- missile
misei,compr(>fkise,deiuse,dis^,premiie,pr^ hasnoself-supportmgmdigenousorgamzation; ^♦^ 1^''.'^, ^^^^^
miss, promise, surmise, admission, ^commisiihnl, ^Z^^'l^Z^^'^^S!^' k t. .. h^ t^ Whlr'jS to°flund Sl&ing^nii*«d their balls
dismission, etc., commissary, emissary, promis- The Presbyterian mittionafy, who hath been persM^ qj mia$ioB ruin. ITiltom P. L, tL 5l».
wry, etc., mass^, etc., »i«5«i, message, messen- ro'^s religion. /^ Latter missive. Bee tetters.
ger missile, mission, missUmary, missive, etc ^^^SS^^^TJShTd'If^Sie'^S)^^^ H. n. 1. That which is sent; specifically, a
with numerous secondary derivatives.] 1. A of materials. i^m^non, Soldiers' Monument, Concord, written message ; a letter : especially, in 0eow
sending of an agent or a messenger; a charge tniarf nnflr fmish'on-^r) n [< mission + -er^ ^^^ * letter interchaii|;ed between parties, in
given to go and perform some service ;deW cf . f»««onAry.] "l. One sent on amission; ail which the one party ofers to enter into a c^^
tion for a specmc duty or purpose: as, to oe ^^yoy tract on certam conditions, and the other party
sent on a mw«o» to a foreign government, or i^d these the t,rf«tonm our seal has made. accepts the offer, completing the contract.- 2t.
to the heathen. ^° "»*~ "»*» ^r^ Hind andPanthai^, IL 666. A person sent ; a messenger.
Whose glorious deeds^ but in these fields of late, Q A missionarv. . . . ,. m .T**?
Made emulous fniatiofw'mongst the gods themselves. «_*r^v^ u^ k«.- n t .1 Did pocket up my letters, and with taunts
Shak., Tfand C, liL 8. 180. , ^^^the Minion^ liring here [In Tonqulnl are purpose- wd gibe my mimive out ofaudience.
_. , J V *.. XI- i« . ^* ly skill'd in mending Clocks Watches, or some Mathe- Shak,, A. and C. IL 2L 71
They nerer enquired whether the Oracle w«e wrought Satical Instruments, of which the country people are ™, ,. . - .^. ^ . . ,. „^„H-r «f it «.™1 miw.«
or no, or whether their I>octrine were true ; all their Ques- firnfmnL Damni&r Vov^esTlI L flA. Whiles I stood rapt In the wondtf of It, came miMiiM
tion was about their iViMion, whether it were ordinary or ^^ ^^ -_, «„ ^\Z It^'tZ, from the Ung, who allhalled me "Thane of ttiwdor."
extraordinary. StOUnaAeeL Sermons. II. i. .^^^^^^^r • • the Jlrst Eoropean wiOiionar entered China. shak., Macbeth, L 6. 7.
*.««««iiuj»rjr. o««M»nK/MP«, oormuiia, **. i. ^^ ^^^ ^^^ luformed that he possessed great skill in ^,. ^ . , , . \ ^ \ ,,
2. That for which one is sent or comnussioned ; astronomy. CMdnnith, Citiaen of the World, cIt. Mifla-liaiicy (mis nan si), n. An affectedly
the power conferred or duty imposed on an Eiccl died fat PeUn] in I6I0, but was succeeded by mis- prim young person of either sex ; an effeminate
envoy or messenger; a delegated business or sfonsn not less able and sealous. Caih. IHeL, p. 41%. young man. [Colloq.]
function; an errand. 3. One engaged in holding special religious The milksops and JIfut Jiraneyt among the voung men
Hast thou perform'd my miseUm which I gave? services at a chapel or other place appendant didn't come [Into the "oil country "of PennwlTanlaJ.
Terrnvmrn, Morte d'Arthur. to and supported by a mother church or reli- Philadelphia Tmse, July 2, 1888.
Hence — 8. That for which a person or thing gious society; specifically, in the Roman Cath- HlBS-Nancylsin (mis'nan'si-izm), ti. ^< Miss-
is destined or designed; predestined function; olic and Anglican churches, a priest or member Nancy + -ism,] Affected nicety or primness;
determinate purpose or object. of a religious order devoted to the holding of fussiness about trifles ; effeminacy. [Colloq.]
How to begin, how to accomplish best missions. See mission, n., 5. Ineffable silliness, sneering at the demand for hones^
His end of being on earth, and imion high. There was an interesUng discussion on special mission in politics as ifut Naneyiem^^ «- u *# 1. <» t<»«
Mwon, F. &, 11. 114. ■enrices ; some advocating mission preaching, and preach- Harper i Wediy, March 20, 1888,
The ardour and perseverance with which he [William of ers being set apart for this work. . . . Every pastor should 'U'1flBO" Ha.ii rmi-e<5'ri-an) a and n r< Missouri
Orange] devoted himself to his mieeion have scarcely any be a miHioner, and aim at oonverslons. /12!^Ali\jL\»« 1 T 'V. r\f ^» ^^AW^oinin^ *yx ihck
parallel in histoiy. Maeauiay, Hist Bngf, vlL CimgregoHonaHet, June 11, 1886. (see d®!- ) + "«»• J I. «• 9^ <>' pertaining to the
Miss Wisk's nUsHan ... was to show the world that misslon-rooIIlB (mish'on-rdmz), n. pi. Rooms °„ ^^ Missouri or the river Missottn.
woman's mieeion was man's mieeion; and that the only ^f^^m^i^^ wort ircarried on ^"*"'' 11. n. A native or an inhabitant of Missouri,
genuine mieeion of both man and woman was to be J. ^^^ missionary worK is camea on. ^^^ ^^ ^^ United States west of the Missis-
ways moving declaratory resolutions about things in gen- He recommends children s services and Eucharists, en- ainm and south of Iowa
end at public meetings. JXekene, Bleak House, xxx. oouragement of healthy and innocent amusements^ the ■m-£*L--j A----.^--.i«^ ' a^^ -/»«,*^/»«.i.*
n/K * i# •* »^*K j^^ **v-* multiplication of fnisriwuwrns in squaUd districts. MlBSOlin COmprOlIUfie. oee compromtse.
My^eitoX^'2ttoii^s"Si^ <?t«^y ij«... cxLv. 67. MiBflonri currant. SeeRibes.
This torpor of assurance from our creed? miSflion-BChOOl (mish'on-skttl), n. 1. An in- MiSBOUrl hyacinth. See ^yadw^, 2.
Brouming, Eing and Book, H. 224. stitution for the training of missionaries.— 2. MiflBOUri snckcr. See Cydeptus.
4. An organized effort for the spread of reli- A school for religious and sometimes secular mlBSOy-bark (mis'oi-bftrk), n. [Also masso^
gion, or for the enlightenment and elevation of instruction, either (a) intended to provide for ft«*"* / < *"***SJt ^^ ^^soUy a native name (T), +
some community or region ; organized mission- the poorer classes and supported in whole or in E. barJc^.] The bark of a species of cinnanaon,
ary effort; religious propagandism : as, Chris- part by charity, or (6) conducted by missionary Ctnnamomum Burmannt, yar. Kiamts, f oimd ui
tian missions; the home and foreign missions agents in a foreign field. New Guinea and the Papuan Islands. It yields
of the Presbyterian Church; domestic missions; miBSis, miBSOS (mis'iz, -uz), n. [A contracted an aromatic oil, and is said to be used m Japan
thecitymiAtfion.— 5. In the Roman Catholic and form of wMfrc««.] 1. Mistress: a contracted m the form of a powder.
Anglican churches, a series of special religious form in colloquial or provincial use. The word ™^P™?^ ^™}®"^?? h-^'J P!!® ;_!^?^5^5-^£
serviceso
tians and _ ^^ ^^^^
appointed to conduct such a mission is termed almMt'invulably itx.vv^« «,.. «^ iimi^t*^ .
a missioner.^Q. A particular field of mission- Mr. Harding and Mr. Arabin had aU guarreUed with ^^ ^' improperly.
ary activity ; a missionary post or station, or mieeue for ha^ng ^^fS^**^^^^fJ'«^^S^ ., If I mieepaii. CkSucer, Troilus» L 984
the body of missionaries established there; a TroUope, Barchester Towers, xxxil. f~" ^...«»«i^ «i.h—«i
center of organized missionary effort or of reU- 2. A wife. [Dial, and colloq.] it is not so , thou hast nut^ k. jSS'lii. 1. *•
gious propagandism; specifically, in the Roman "Tou old booby," Rebecca said [to her husband), ... ox rr„ «-,-,.i, |iiar«onAntfiinv or 'diRnnrwrinirlv •
Catholic Church, the district assigned to a mis- "beseech is not spelt with an a, and earliest is." So he *^t. 10 speak disrespectfully or aisparagmgiy .
OT-
but ntie-epeake <if Thee, he spets at Heav'n.
Sylveelar, tr. of I>u Bartas's Weeks, U., The Decay.
toYerllia^,"tiie"memW amiss; prim; affected"; lackadaisical." 11. trans. 1. To speak or pronounce wrong-
Washington.— 8t. Dismission ; discharge from You are not going to be mieeieh, 1 hope, and pretend to Ij ; litter imperfectly,
service. ^ affronted at an idle report . _ , . Then as a mother which delights to heare
, ^ , . . ^. , .. , . ^ ^ ^ •^ow -iusten. Pride and Prejudice, IrlL Her early chUde mie-epeake half-nttar'd words.
In Ctesars army, somewhat the soldiers would have had, a ^ x. /•/•!. \ a«i.x- s nmuui Vn^mn n. 177.
yet only demanded a minion or discharge. misaiahlieSS (mis'ish-nes), n. Affectation of i/oww, I'oems, p. 1- /.
Bacon, Apophthegms, the airs of a young miss ; primness ; silly affec- 2. To express improperly or imperfectly; 8i>eak
sSyn. 2. Office, duty, charge, embassy. tation. otherwise than according to one's intention:
misspeak 3799 mistaken
used reflezively : ABflmiaspoke myself. [Colloq.] miSSOppOSal (mis-su-po'zal), ». [< mis-^ + sup^ Whoae awaae, if I h«ie mlaBed or mided in these many
— 3t. To blame or calumniate. Dames. iXMa/Tj An erroneous supposition. [Bare. J words, I craue pardon. iHircAo^ Pilgrimage, p. 14.
MiMtptak not all for hlr amiaa; there bin that keepen ilocks, In this case the act [the shooting of William Rofns] was ^^^ x*,. ^|-^2? "^'^ ^^^^
That nererchose but once^ nor yet beguilMlove with mocks, mis-advised, proceeding on the mit-mippotid ot a preven- «»««» wio cneen. jveou, uunia.
Pesle, Arraignment of Paris, ilL 1. tiye circumstance. U, intrcifis. To be misty or drizzling: as, it
misspeakert (mis-spe'kdr), n. [< ME. ww- fiwrfAaws Introd. to Morals and LegisUUon. ix. 9. mists. [Colloq.]
speker; < misspeak 4- •er^.'i One who speaks missiiret, n. [< L. as \t*missura, < mittere, pp. mist^. An obsolete or occasional form of m>««e<?,
falsely or slanderously. missus, send: see mission,"] A mission. Davies. preterit and past participle of miss^.
He was oon of the beete knyghtes, and wiseste of the This ourrent parts itself into two riyulets—a oommls- mista'en (mis-tan ), pp. A contraction of mis-
worlde, and ther-to the lestemysipelwr, and noon a-vauntor. "ion, a commixtion : the mimtn, "I send yon," the mix- taken.
X '^,. v/l, T ;^ II To misgovern. Davies. uuu««toou.
ThMiMeliorsmeklyhiremaydenesdedeoaUe, Th,v»„«h «.i«^,v,^ u --»«^ t^ <i*w.n«« They are set forth in minor and lees m«a*oW« numbers.
Like a fair house built on another man's ground ; so that
misspend (mis-spend'), V. t. ; pret. and pp. mts- ^ uiu KdgeSorih, Helen, xxviiL (Datriet.) ^ "** ^'JL f V^'* "• *" **^-
spent Ypr. missoending. \^ ^1^- n^issp^iden; < ^^^^^^ ^^^,^>^ A diminutive of mii«2: com- From my lord's backfiS^wn'i?
mw-i 4- spend.^ To spenS amiss; make a bad ^^^^ ^ England and in the southern United ^ 'b. ^^ New inn. i. i.
or useless expenditure of; waste: as, to mts- af«f«o « m * i i. — i v •
wtfnd time or money • to missvend life otates. 2. To take or choose erroneously ; choose amiss,
■^ _. J J ' Send your dog in, «»<siy; ... he obeys you like a Chris- as between alternatives; regard (something)
PolMbaZ Posnw, etc (ed. FumiTallX p. 174. ** * ****^ ®""**' fm*v- CharteUe Bronii, YlHette, L bearings ; to mtstaJce a fixed star for a planet.
We shaU mimpend mist^ (mist), n. [< ME. mist, < AS. mist, dark- Ton have ntiMool; my lady.
The time of action. £. Jcmton, S^anus, iL 2. ness, oimness (of the air), also dimness of sight Polixenes for Leontes. Shak., W. T., it
, L81.
(not used in tie sense of *fog' or * vapor 07= Eeas'ning at ev'iy step he treads,
^— - _ . .& *- - /» ManyetwiAtofcshlsway.
Cowper, The Doves.
Men are apt to mUtaJ» the strength of thehr feeling for
the strength of their argument
u your negligence, your notonsfiKf^nmiMnaaempairea f*"ow. wu v^^ aoouuipMvu uuau lo^ d^uto »"jt^* the strength of their argument
your estate, then Satan had impoverished you. is more original, the word has been idennned GVacbeona, Might of Right, p. 290.
^. tfott, Epistles, iL 10. with 08. mist=J>. mist, mest =: MLG. miste, o t^ fot*» ^« - «w.„« «^„a... «^«^-4xr^ ^,
Their miipstiM of money. /HvniM^ Hlstrio-Mastlx, I. IL LG. mest, mess
misspent (mis-spent')) i>> a. Ill-spent; badly mist- (in mistb(mk
or uselessly employed: as, miwpen^ time; awiw- d^ng, connected with AS. meox, ^E. mix, E. tions.
tion of: as, to misstate a question in debate. AS. migan = D. m^gen s LG. migen = MLG. y*«2r,«J^ ^^ ^•gj r^^Sf^J"* "°' ** ^^^
misstatement (mis-stSt'ment) n. [< misstate t»^^ = Icel. »»^« = L- ^*~?f^« =,^'- «{J^«'' "^^ *^*^ "^ ^^"^ sJ^T aTJSS Like it. L 8. 66.
4- -ment.^ A wronir statement: an erroneous = Litn. mezhu, unnate, orig. (as in the above- ,_ ^ , . /v-,v * \ 1^ .^^
acoonnt or relaaonT»8, a «<«to«««««« of facts citod.denvativee m«jnfa,jf 'cloud,' 'mUt,' 'rain/ 2**aS!lSSa'i"'wx&'l!!SS*1^^^
in testimony, or of accounts in a report. and in Blrt. ) spnnUe,' ram, = bkt. wit*, un- be wrong ; misapprehend.— To mlstaka awa/t. to take
In Justice both to Mr. Garriok and Dr. Johnson I think '***®» sprinkle. J 1 . A oloud consisting of an ag- away wrongly or Improperiy ; purioin. See d£ I.
it necessary to rectify this mimtaUmenL gregation of a vast number of minute globules MiitaJn them away,
BotwMt Johnson, istat. 66. of water, and resting upon the ground; fog. And ask a fee for coming? Donne, Satires, ▼.
misstay (mis-sta' ), v. t. {< mis-^ + stayK"] Naut. , nier was such a mysc that a man ooude not se y« length II. intrans. If. To take a wrong part ; trans-
to miss stays ; fail of going about from one tack <>' » ■P«w before him. .. ^ , i_i« gress.
toanother: said of a sailing vessel when tacking. Bemen, tr. of FrolssartsChron., I. lyllL Ladves, I preye ensample taWth,
miaatAnrTnifl^tenM « \ C mix-l 4- aten n "X 1 A Heavy Jfiite obscure the burd'ned Air. Ye Uiat ageyns youre love mMoMCA.
^J?^orX^estep +«'»P»»-J i-A Cton^^rmi, Death of Queen Mary. ^' R(nn.qf the IUm,h 16M.
As he was descending'a fli^t of stairs, he made a mi.. ?• I^cipitation consisting of eirtremely fine 2. To err in advice, opinion, or judgment ; be
atep, and fell headlong downflVe or six stain. Preteou. droplets of water, much smaller and more close- under a misapprehension or misconception ; be
2. A mistake in conduct ; an incautious or er- ^ ^^^.T'^I^a^ *? ^^^ '' ^^^''^'^^2'^ unintentionairy in eiror.
roneous act ^^^ ^ **^* ^*^® droplets are larger and have a if i miauUce nol^ thou art Harry Monmouth.
misstep (mis-step'), t;. ♦. ; pret. and pp. misstep- P'lf P*™® downward motion. In a ship's log- Shot., i Hen. iv., v. 4. 69.
ped, ppr. misst^pping. l< ME. mi^teppen; < ^^^' abbreviated m. mistake (mis-tak'), n. [= Dan. 8w. misstag;
miS'^ + step,v^ 1. To make a false step; ^^^!^!i^^^^^^^V!i:I^,^'^^Z^ from the verb.] 1. An error in action, opinion,
stumble. a boundless ocew. lfa«iiilay, Hist Eng., xU. or judgment; especiaUv, misconception, mis-
She shaU not with hir litcll to The rain had thinned into a line doee mM. apprehension, or misunderstanding ; an errone-
MittUppe, but he seeth it aU. u ^ * *u , , fv ' Margaret^ L 18. ^^ ^ . ^^ omission, arising from igno-
flkwer. Com AmanL, y. A mM is much wetter to the feel than a fog. ^ confusion, misplaced confidence, ete. ; a
2. To make a mistake ; stray . o a *i.- u- i. ^- ^ i, /V slip; a fault; an error; a blunder.
The Tree of life : tone name ; (alas the whfle D 3. Something which dims or darkens and ob- ,„;,,„u„,._ ,1 „ .h«oi„t« MmiHtv of the nndenrtuid
Not for th' effect it had. but should haue kep< scures or intercepts physical or intellectual i„i^„ 5i*XJJri^^ **' *** tSSSI'
M Man from duty never had misstepe. ^ vision like a fog ; obscunty . \ , ™ , possiomty or fnwoM. ,1^^
Sylvetter, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks. iL. Eden. ''*°*"" .1 * , vwov«aii;j . ^^ ^j^^^ ^ commonly said of Cedar, that the Worm
.TV'T^' , S7,r^ _ . T* , 1 These prophetis speken so in «%•«, wUl not touch it, is a nitUtke, for I have seen of it very
missncceedt (mis-suk-sed' ), v. «. [< mts-*- + site- what thef mente we neuere knewa macii worm eaten. Dampier, Voyages, L 29.
ceed.] To succeed badly ; fail ; turn out ill. Hymnt to Virgin, etc (E. B. T. aXp. 41. ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ y^ ^^^r than that which looks on the
By the muiuoesMiifV of matters. His passion cast a inM before his sense. Dnfden. Roman plebs as the low mulUtude of a town.
Putter, Worthies^ linooln, II. 270. itAiring fg^ita ouer the Soripture-sense. which thereby B. A. Freeman, Amer. Lect&, p. 292.
miSSnOCesSt (mis-suk-sesM, n. [< mw-l + mmv ^^ °*<>m ^^ cuuaot flnde. Pwehae, Pilgrimage, p. 18. a sentiment, in itself amiable and respecUbl^ led him
cess.] ni success; failure. _ ,,. AU »*< flwrn thenw [William HL J to commit the greate^^
miSSnggestiont (mis-su-jes'chon), n. [< mw-l Pui^e and disperse. JfiWim, P. L., iiL 68. life. Jf«e«d^. Hist Eng., «lv.
•4- tM^Pntinn. 1 A wmncr €\t aviI fni<mrARf inn Where there is a giddiness in the head, there will al- 2. In law, an erroneous mental conception that
T^ffhS. .^llfl^^ ::i:^'r''^::**;Tt T'l'^^.^ influence; the wm and leads to actlo^n. P<m^
with mere MckTof miittVMSfion. S?^*^'^*8f^?"S^^''*^^JS* ^2^ ?^^^^ T"*'^- "is usually considered that if nerfect of a leml
jSp UiOL To a Worthy Knisht that common in the highlands of western Sootiand, which duty was the cause it deprives the error of the character
1 'A / • -A/\ / r/ ' 1 _i_ /-.Tm U notably continuous, denser and penetrating ; also, hu- of mistake in the legal sense. See OMMlenf; 2 (a).— And
miSSQlt (mis-sut ;, V. t. \S m%s-^ -r suM^ v.\ l o morously, rain. sSyn. L Feg, Haze, etc See rain. no |tii« ^^ unquestionably; assuredly; certainly ; with-
be unbecoming to ; ill become. mist^ (mist), r. [< ME. ^misten, < AS. mistian, oat fidl. [Colloq.]
In a tone ctow dim (= D. misten, be misty, be foggy), I mean to go along all square, and no mMolw. TroOope.
i2*S^!Sl&J^l^i2>^m in Ttmiv TvfiL ^ "****» darfaicss, dimness : see mistl, n. Hence ^g-n. i. jsm^^ buU, etc See Uunder.
jfr..Brourntnflr, Napoleon in. in lt^,rviil^ freq.f«««te2, fwwte, now spelled wfe^rfe.] I. «ron*. niSien(mis.t^ 1. Wrongly taken;
miSSOmmatlon (mis-su-ma shon), n. [^mw-A t^^ cover or obscure with or as with mist; misunderstood; misconceived.
-¥ summation.] An incorrect summation or cloud; obscure. 8a like the watchful traveller
addition. X^end me a looking-glass ; That by the moon's mitUdcen light did rise,
A vfUeeummaHon In a fitted account could hard^ have If that her breath will muC or stain the stone, Lay down again, and closed his weary eyes,
surprised him more disagreeably. SeoU, Bob Roy, IL Why then she lives. Shak., Lear, v. 8. 262. Dryden, Astnca Bedux, L 149.
2. Erroneously entertained, apprehended, re-
ceived, or done; marked or characterized by
mistake; erroneous; incorrect; blundering:
said of acts, statements, notions, etc.
The f allAcioiiB and mitUUun reporU of sense.
South, Sermons, 11. ii.
I^uigUA • • • founded his whole system on a nU$Uiten
principle. MeuatUay, Mltford's Hist Greece.
Nothing can be more nUataken than the comparison made
by some of those who have resetted Paganism (Schiller,
incA, In *'The Gods of Ore
anoholy of Christianity and the melancholy which is the
for instance^ In " The Gods of Greece "\ between the mel-
I melancholy which is the
mark 6t old age. J, B. Sedey, Nat Religion, p. li&
3. Having made a mistake ; laboring under a
mistake; in error: said of persons.
She, miBtakenf seems to dote on me.
Shak., T. N., IL 2. Se.
I belieye him mittaken, altogether miftatvn, in the es-
timates which he has expressed.
D. Webtttr, Speech, May 7, IBM.
mistakenly (mis-ta'kn-li), odr. By mistake ;
erroneously.
mistaker (mis-ta'k^r), ». One who mistakes
or misunderstands.
The well-meaning ignorance of some mitiaken.
$. HaU, ApoL, AdT't to the Reader.
mistaklngt (mis-ta'king), n, [Verbal n. of
mistake^ r.] An error; a mistake.
I have done thee worthy senrice,
Told thee no lies, made thee no mUtakinfft.
Shttk,, Tempest^ L 2. 248.
The way to find oat the Truth is by others' mittakinfft.
SOdm, Table-Talk, p. 112.
mistakinglyt (mis-ta'king-li), adv. Errone-
ously; falsely.
mist-DOW (mist'bo), n. A white rainbow ob-
served at times when mist or fog prevails ; a
fog-bow.
mist-colored (mist'kul^ord), a. Colorless or
nearly so : as, a miaUeolor&i leader made of silk-
worm gut (a favorite leader with anglers).
misteach (mis-tech')* V' t'\ pret. and pp. mis-
taught, ppr. tnisteaehing, [^ ME, jnistechen^ <
AS. mistacan. misteach, < mis- + tascan, teach:
see miS'^ ana teach.'] To teach wrongly; in-
struct erroneously.
More shame for those who have miitavght them.
MtUon, On Def. of Homb. Ramonst
mistelf, n. * See tnistle^.
mistellt (mis-ter), r. t [= D. misteUen; as
ww-i + telW] To tell or number incorrectly.
Their prayers are by the doten, when, if th«y m(»4dl
one^ th^ thinke all the rest lost
Breton, Strange Newes, p. 5. (Davief.)
That Bizantlan Prince that did mU-tdt
A fonr-fould Essence In the onely One.
Sylveder, Triumph of Faith, L 86.
mistempert (mis-tem'p^r), v. t, [< mis-^ + tem-
per y v.] To disturb ; disorder.
This inundation of mitUmper'd humour
Rests by you only to be qualified.
Shak., K. John, t. 1. 12.
mistentf, v. t, [ME. mysetenten ; appar. < mi«-l
+ tenten, tempt, try: see tempt,"] To mistake.
Syr 3e haf yonr tale myae-ttnte,
To sav your perle is al awaye,
That is in oofer, so comly clente.
AUUeraHve Poemt (ed. Morris^ L 257.
mister^ (mis't^r), n. [Also dial, mester, meas-
ter, < ME. fnaister, mayster, etc., whence also E.
master J of which mister is merely a variant form,
now differentiated in use: see master^.] 1.
Master: a word which has lost its real mean-
ing, and become a mere conventional title:
nearly always written in the abbreviated form
Mr, (a) Prefixed to the name of a gentleman, or now, by
extension, to that of any man, as a conyentlonal title ot
address or mention, ['nie abbrerlation Mr. (also MX as
found in books of the sixteenth century and for some time
later, is to be read if Mter. (Compare fiwufari,!!., 7.) Mi$ter
is simply a weaker form of Matter.]
Has his majesty dubb'd me a Knight for you to make
me a MitUrt Foote, Mayor of Oairatt^ L
You will come down, MiHer Bertram, as my guest to
Wycombe HaU?
Mn. Browning, Lady Oeraldine's Oonrtdilp, xiil.
ih) Prefixed to the official designation of certain offloers or
dignitaries in formal address, as Mr. President, Mr. Sec-
retary, Mr. Speaker, Mr. Chairman, Mr. Clerk.
You, Mr. Dean, frequent the great.
Pope, Imit of Horace, II. vL IIB.
3800
miflter^ (mis't^r), n. [< ME. mister , myster,
mystir, mistere, misteiry mester, meister, mesiierf
< OF. mesUer, msster, tnule, calling, occupation,
need, F. mStier ss Sp. mester = Pg. mester = It.
mestierey trade, calling, occupation, < L. minis-
terium, service, office, ministry : see ministry,
Cf . mistery^y mystery^.] If. Trade ; mechanical
occupation; craft.
In youthe he lemed hadde a good muter,
He was a wel good wrighte^ a carpenter.
Chaucer, Gen. ProL to C. T., 1. 618.
Of hem that ben artificers,
Whlche ysen craftes and mttten,
Whose arte is cleped mechanike.
Oower, Oont Amant, vll.
2t. Condition in life ; fortune.
I noot which hath the wof uUere metter.
Chaueer, Knight's Tale, L 4^
Sf. Manner; kind; sort.
But telleth me what mttter men ye been.
Chauoer, Knight's Tale. 1. 862.
What mieter thing is this? let me surrey it
Beau, and Fl, Little French Lawyer, IL S.
4. Need; necessity; anything necessary. [Ob-
solete or Scotch.]
Hit may wel be that meeter were his mantyle to wassohe.
AUiteraHve Poems (ed. MorrisX iU. 842.
Whan he com nygh he knewe well his rnd^ and sangh
that he hadde grete mutter of socoure.
MerUn (E. E. T. S.X ilL 476.
Warld's gear was henceforward the least of her care, nor
was it likely to be muckle her mitter.
Seott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xUt.
migter^ (mis't^r), v, [< mister'^, n,] I. trans.
To occasion loss to.
n. intrans. 1. To need; require.
As for my name, It mittreth not to ten.
Spenter, F. Q., m. vlL 6L
2. To be in necessitous circumstances. — 8.
To be necessary or indispensable.
[Obsolete or Scotch in all uses.]
miffterm (mis-t^rm'), V, t. [< mis-^ + temiy v,]
To designate wrongly; miscall; revile.
Worid's exile is death ; then banished
Is death mittermed. Shak., B. and J. , liL S. 21.
Not mee alone did he reulle and dare to the combat, but
glickt at Paphatchet once more^ and mittermed all our
other Poets and writers about London.
Nath, Strange Newes (1602X ilg. C S; 8.
mistenliipty n. A corruption of mistress-ship,
Tamora. How now, good fellow! wouldst thou speak with
us?
down. Yea, forsooth, an your mitterthk> be emperial.
Shak., m And., iv. 4. 4a
mistery ^ ti ti . An obsolete spelling of mystery"^ ,
mistery^ (mis't6r-i), n. See mystery^,
mist-flower (mist'flou'^r), n. A pretty com-
posite plant. J^
patarium (Cono-
dinium) eceles-
iinum, found in
the United States
from Pennsyl-
vania and Ohio
southward, oc-
casionally culti-
vated. Its cymose
blue heads suggest
those of Ageratum.
but are smaller and
not so rich.
mistflll (misf-
ftd), a, [< mist^
+ -ful] Cloud-
ed or dimmed
with or as if
with mist.
I must perforce
compound
With mit^ftd eye%
or they will issue
too.
Shak., Hen. T., It. 0.
[85.
misthakelt, n, [ME. mysthakel; < mist^ + hakely
a cover: see mist^ and haekle^.] A covering of
mist ; a cap of clouds.
Mist muged on the mor, malt on the naountez;
Vch hille hade a hatte, a mutb-hakel huge.
Sir Qawayne and the Green Knight (E. £. T. S.X L 2061.
niigt.li<Tilr (mis-thingk'), v, ; pret. and pp. mis-
Mist-dower {Eu^atoritim. arUstOitim).
a, atkmer.
2, Sir: used alone, in address, when the man's -rr i-r- - ..r-^,." 'r> ^r^ « .\t. ^
name is not known : as, mister, you've dropped ^^^ouaht, ppr. mxsthinhing, K ME. ''misthinken,
-•^ ^^ m%sthenchen; < mw-l + thtnlc^,] I. tntrans. To
your gloves; have a paper, mister t [The disap-
pearance of master and mitter, and the restricted and oo-
aolesoent use of «ir, as an unaccompanied term of address,
and the like facts with regard to mitirett, Mrt., and madam,
tend to deprive the English language of polite terms of
address to strangers. Sur and madam or nta'am as direct
terms of address are old-fashioned and obsolescent in or-
dinary speech, and fnister and lady in this use are confined
almost entirely to the lower classes.]
think erroneously or unfavorably.
Whan they mttlhinke, they lightly let it passe.
Court qfLove, L 483.
I hope your grace will not mit-think of me.
Chapman (?), Alphonsus, Emperor of Germany, iL 2.
Yes, there is the note and all the parts. If I mitthink not
B. Jonton, Cynthia's Beyels, iv. 1.
mistla
Thoughts which how found they harbour in thy breast,
Adam, mitthought of her to thee so dear?
jrOton, P. L., lx.280.
n.t trans. To think ill of; have an erroneous
or unfavorable opinion of.
How will the country, for these wof ul chances,
Mitthink the king, and not be satisfied !
Shak., 8 Hen. VI., IL 6. 106.
misthonglltt (mis-thftf), n, [<miS'^ + thought,]
Erroneous notion; mistaken opinion.
But I with better reason him aria'd.
And shew'd him how, through error and mitthought
Of our like persons, eath to be disguis'd.
Or his exchange or freedom might be wrought
l^penter, F. Q., iV. vlU. 6&
miflthriTe (mis-thriv'), v, ».; pret. mis^rave
(sometimes misthrived), pp. misthriven, ppr. mis-
thriving, [< m«-l + thrive,] To thrive badly.
Worcester.
misthrow (mis-thro'); v, t,; pret. misthrew, pp.
misthroumy ppr. misthrotcing, [< ME. misthrow-
en; < mis-^ + throw^y v.] To cast wrongly or
amiss.
Hast thou thyn de ought [yar. nought] midhrowe t
Oower, Oonf. Amant, L
mistlc (mis'tik), n. [Found only in the errone-
ous spelling mysUck; < Sp. mistico : see mistioo.]
Same as mistico,
misticalt. a. An obsolete spelling of mystical,
mistico (mis'ti-kd), n. [< Sp. mistico = Gat.
mistiCf mistechy a vessel (see def.), < Ar. mestahy
lit. aflat or plane ; cf. mosattahy adj., flat, plane,
sathy a flat roof.] A small coasting-vessel, in
character between a xebec and a felucca, used
in the Mediterranean trade.
mistidet (mis-tid'), v. i. [< ME. mistideny < AS.
mistidan. turn out ill, < mis- + ^dany happen:
see mis-"^ and tide.] 1. To betide amiss or ill ;
happen unfortunately. — 2. To suffer misfor-
tune.
Atte laste he shal mishappe and miMde.
Chaucer, Tale of Mellbens.
mistigriB (mis'ti-gris), fi. [< F. mistigriy the
knave of clubs; origin obscure.] In a varietv
of the game of poker, an additional card to which
the holder can give the value of any card not
already in his hand. The American HoyU,
mistiheadt (mis'ti-hed), n. [< misiy^ + -head.]
Uncertainty; obscurity; mystery.
What meneth this? what is this myttihtdet
Chauoer, Complaint of Mars, L S2A.
mistily (mis'ti-li), adv, [< ME. misUly; < misty^
+ -/y^.] In a misty manner ; dimly ; obscurely.
Philosophres speken so midiSty
In this craft that men can not come therby.
Chauoer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, L 888.
mifltimet, t^. t. [< ME. mystymen; < mis-^ + time^.]
To time wrongly ; say or do inopportunely or
out of season.
Golden words, but mittitned above twelve hundred yeara.
Muman.
mistimed (mis-tlmd'), a. Ill-timed; ill-adapted
or unsuited to the occasion or circumstances ;
inopportune; unseasonable.
This mieUmed vaunt SeotL
Millions will have been usdessly squandered, and all
because of mittimed economy and crass stopidity.
Fortnighay Bet., N. S., XL. 405.
mistiness (mis'ti-nes), n. A condition of being
misty; obscurity: as, mistiness of weather;
mistiness of ideas.
For the mietSnett scattereth and breaketh suddenly.
Boom, Nat Hist, f 91.
mistiont, n. Same as mixtion.
Both bodies do, by the new texture resulttngfrom their
mMfofiy produce color. Bei^, Colours.
mistitle (mis-ti'tl), v, ti pret. and pp. mistiUedy
-ppr.mistiUing, [s mw-l + tiife, t?. J To call by
a wrong title or name.
Buchanan writes as if Ethelfrid, assisted by Keaulin,
whom he mittittet King of East-Sazons^ had before this
Ume a battel with Aidan. MOUrn, Hist ^., iv.
mistleH (mis'l), n. [Also mistel; < ME. misUCy
mistily < AS. mistely bird-lime, mistletoe (L. vis-
cus) (also in comp. dcmistel, ^oak-mistle,' and
m«9(el^n, mistletoe), also basil (L. ocimum) (also
in comp. eorthmistely ^earth-mistle,' basil) (=
MD. mistel = OHG. misHly MHG. G. mistel = Icel.
mistil = Sw. Dan. mistely mistletoe); prob., with
formative -ely < *misty bird-lime, glue, = OD.
mesty misty bird-lime, glue, also dung, D. mesU
dung : see mist^ . Hence, in comp.^ mistlethrushy
mistletoe.] 1. Bird-lime. — 2. Mistletoe.
If snowe do continue, sheepe hardly that ttre
Craye mietle and ivie for them for to spare.
Tutter, Husbandry. (Latham,)
MiMe, which groweth upon apple-trees and crab-trees^
is a great number of white or yealow berries, vlscum.
Withalt, IMct (ed. 1008X P- M. {Naret.)
mistle
mistiest, V, i. An obsolete form of mizzle^,
mistlethmsh (mis '1- thrash), n. [Also com-
monly missel-thrush; fonnerly also miselthrushf
misset-trush ; so called because it is fond of the
berries of the mistle or mistletoe; < mistte^ +
thrush^. Ct, eqidy. G. misteldrossel (drossel = E.
throstle) and mistier, Ji A species of thrush, the
Turdus viscivorus, common m most parts of £u-
Mistlethrtiah ( Turdus viscnvrus).
rope, and some parts of western Asia and north-
ern Africa. Mke the fieldfare, mavis, redwing, black-
bird, and ring-ouxel, it is an abundant and well-known E^-
lish thmsh. It is the largest European bird of its kino,
meesnrlng from 11 to 11^ inches in length and about 19^
in extent of wings. The form is stout, and the ooloration
most like that of the song-thmsh, T. musieui. The upper
ports are grayish-brown, grayer on the head, and of a yel-
lowish tinge on Uie rump ; tiiere is a whitish streak from
the bill over the eye, and the under parts are whitish, pro-
fusely spotted with black. Also called, locally, tUfrmrcooky
thrio^-eockt fulmthrush, tcreechthrtuh.
We meet in Aristotle with one kind of thrush called the
mifd thruMhy or feeder upon miseltoe.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. «.
mistletoe (mlz'- or mis^l-to), n. [Formerly also
misseltoe, misletoCy miseltoef misletOy var. missel-
deUf misseldine, miscleden; < ME. *mistelton (1), <
AS. misteltdnj mistiltdn (= Icel. misHlteinn = Dan.
mistelten), mistletoe, v mtstel, bird-lime, also
mistletoe, and basil, + tan, a twig : see mistle^
and tan*'^. The second element, having passed
out of common use as a separate word, suffered
alteration to -toCf the radical final n being ap-
par. taken as the old plural suffix -n. ] 1 . A Eu-
ropean plant, Viscum atbumy of the natural order
LoranthaoecBj growing parasitically on various
trees, it is a jointed dichotomous shrub, with sessile^
oblonff, entire leaves, and small yellowlBh-green flowers,
the whole forming a pendent bush, which is covered in
Branch of Mistletoe iyiteum altum), with fruits.
a, lonfjritudiiia! section tlirooKh the male flower ; t, the female inflo-
rescence.
winter with small white berries containing a glutinous
substance. The shrub is said to be disseminated by birds,
which eat the berries and disperse the undigested seeds in
their droppings. It is found on a great variety of trees,
especially the apple-tree, but seldom on the oak. The
mistletoe (compare def. 2) was consecrated to religious
purposes by the ancient Celtic nations of Europe, and
was held in peculiar veneration by the Druids, especially
when found growing on the oak. Traces of this old super-
stitious regard for the mistletoe still survive in European
countries, as in the custom of kissing under it at Clulst-
mas. It was formerly highly esteemed as an antispas-
modic, but is not now so used. It seems, however, to
have some pharmaco-dynamic properties.
3801
Like som rare Fjrult-Tree over^topt with spight
Of Briers and Bushes . . .
Till ohoakt withall, it dies as they do growe.
And beareth nought but Moss and Mitaeitoe.
Sylteder, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Vocation.
The mttOttoe hung in the castle hall.
The holly branch shone on the old oak-wall.
T, H. Bayly, The Mistletoe Bough.
2. A plant of some other species of Viscum, or
of one of the genera Loranthus, Phoradendran,
and Areeuthobium, their species almost all hav-
ing the same parasitic habit. The mistletoe (yi»-
cum) mentioned by Latin writers in their account of the
Druids is thought oy some to have been LoranthuB JBwro-
peeut of southern Europ^ said to grow on a species of oak
in the south of France. The mistletoe of the eastern United
States is Phoradendronflaveseens, common on various tree8»
especially the tupelo and red maple. See gad-bwh.
mistlike (mist'llk), adv. [< mist^ + like^,] In
the manner of a mist.
Mitt4ikej Infold me from the search of eyes.
Shak., K. and J., iii. 8. 78.
mistradition (mis-tra-dlsh'on), n. [< mis-^ +
traditioH.'] A wrong or false tradition; mis-
applied tradition.
The huge corruptions of the Church,
Monsters ca mittradiUon.
Tennymnif Queen Mary, iv. 2.
migtrain (mis-tran')> v. t [< wfc-i + train."]
To train or educate amiss.
With corruptf ull brybes is to untruth mis-trayntd.
Speruer, F. Q., V. zl 54.
mistral (mls'tral), n. [< F. mistral = Sp. mis-
tral, < Pr. mistral, OPr. maestral, lit. *the mas-
ter-wind,' < maestre, master, < L. magister, mas-
ter : see masterK] In southern France and vi-
cinity, a cold and dry northwest wind which
blows in furious gusts from time to time in much
of that region, notably in winter. The mistral
derives its peculiar properties from the character of the
country over which it blows ; it extends from the mouth
of the Ebro to the Gulf of Genoa, but is strongest and
most frequent over Provence, and especially in the delta
of the Bhone. Also written mautraL
When the Mittral blows, the sky is almost always blue
and cloudless, and Uie air verr dry ; the contrast between
the prevafliiig sunshine and the piercing cold of the wind
is very striking. In the Bhone valley every second day is
a Miatral day ; in Marseilles it blows 175 days in the year.
Fiaeher,
It is only truth to say, however, that the mtstro/, an odi-
ouL cold, cutting northeast wind, blows here in the winter,
ana gives Avignon a bad name.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, L
mistranscription (mis-trto-skrip'shon), n. [<
mis-^ + transcription.'] A wrong or imperfect
transcription ; a faulty copy.
A mistake arising from the mietraneeriptum of the title.
Erusye. Brit, XY. 219.
mistranslate (mls-trans-lat^, V. t; pret. and
pp. mistranslated, ppr. mistranslating, [< mis-^
+ translate,] To translate erroneously.
Eusebius by them rr^»ae4randated.
Bp, HaU, Honour of Married Clergy, L 1 25.
mistranslation (nds-tr&ns-la'shon), n. .[< miS'^
+ translation,] An erroneous translation or
version,
mistransportt rmls-tr&ns-portOt v- 1. [< mis-^
+ transport. ] To mislead by passion or strong
feeling.
And can ye then with patience think that any ingenuous
Christian should be so f arre ini»4raneported as to condemn
a good prayCT because, as it is in his neart, so is it in his
b<x>k too? £^ HaU, An Humble Remonstrance.
mistreadingt (nds-tred'ing), n. [< mis-^ +
treading,] A wrong treading or going; hence,
a false step; an evu course.
But thou dost in thy passages of life
Make me believe that thou art only mark'd
For the hot vengeance and the rod of heaven
To punish my mittreadinag,
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., UL 2. IL
mistreat (mis-tret')» v. t [< mw-l + treat v.]
To treat badly; maltreat; abuse. [Bare.]
A poor mietreated democratic beast
Southey, Nondescripts, iv. (DavCec)
mistreatment (mis-tret'ment), n, [< mis^
+ treatment] Wrong or unkind treatment;
abuse.
mistress (mls'tres), n. [Formerly also mistres,
mistris, misteris; < ME. maistresse, m€Lstresse, <
OF. maistresse, F. maitresse = It. maestressa,<
ML. magistressa, magistrissa, magistrix (for L.
magistra), fem. of L. magister, master, chief:
see mister^, master^. In familiar use the word
has been contracted to missis or missus, a form
regarded as vulgar except when written Mrs,
and used as a title, correlated to Mr, : see missis.
The term is also abbreviated Miss, esp. as a title,
now of different signification from Mrs. : see
miss^.] 1 . A woman who has authority or pow-
er of control, as over a house or over other per-
sons; a female head, chief, or director; a wo-
mistrial
man who is served by or has the ordering of
others: the feminine correlative of master: as,
the mistress of a family or of a school. It is
also extended to things which are spoken of as
feminine.
The same seruauntes do werke not to the only vse of his
said Mastretee, but to his (»* their owne use.
JSnglith GUdM (E. £. T. S.), p. 3Sa
Vertue once made that contrie Miatree ouer all the
worlde. Aacham, The Scholemaster, p. 72.
That prudent Pallaa, Albions Mieterie,
That Great Eliza.
Sylveater, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., Babylon.
The maids officious round their midresa wait
Pope, Iliad, iiL 526.
At 7 the Children are set to work ; 20 under a Miatreaa
to spin Wool and Flax, to Knit Stockings.
Quoted in Aahton'a Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
[n.26L
2. A title of address or term of courtesy near-
ly equivalent to mudam, formerly applied to
any woman or ^1, but now chiefly and specifi-
cally to married women, written m the abbre-
viated form Mrs. (now pronounced mis'ez), and
used before personal names. In English law
it is the proper style of the wife of an esquire
or gentleman. See miss^,
'Tis well, mialreaa; your choice agrees with mine.
Shak., Pericles^ ii. 6. 1&
If Mr. Bickerstafl marries a child of any of his old com-
panions, I hope mine shall have the preference : there is
Mra. Mary is now sixteen. Steele, Tatler.
Now mistreaa GUpIn (careful soul !)
Had two stone bottles found.
Cotcper, John Gilpin.
In 1884, Memoirs of the Life and Correspondence of Mra.
HannsJi More [unmarried] . . . were published.
Chambera, Eng. Literature (ed. Camithers), VI. SS5.
Mra. Browning's later poems chiefly concerned public
affairs. Diet. Nat. Biog., VII. 81.
3. A woman who has mastered any art or
branch of study : used also of things.
Best^ then, assur'd,
I am the mialreaa of my art, and fear not
Fletcher (and another ?X Prophetess, iL 1.
The mind of man is in the duties of religion so little
miatreaa of strict attention, so unable to fix Itself steadily
even on God. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II. xix.
A letter desires all young wives to make themselves
miatreaaea of Wlngate's Arithmetic. Addiaon, Spectator.
4. A woman who is beloved and courted; a
woman who has command over a lover's heart ;
a sweetheart : now used only in poetic language
or as an archaism.
1 miatreaa mine, where are you roaming?
O ! stsy and hear ; your true love 's coming.
Shak., T. N., ii. 8. 4a
5. A woman who illicitly occupies the place of
a wife.
Ay, go, you cruel man ! go to your miatreaaea, and leave
your poor wife to her miseries. Colman, Jealous Wife, L
But soon, his wrath being o'er, he took
Another miatreaa, or new oook.
Byron, Masepps, iv.
6t. In the game of bowls, the small ball at which
the players aim; the jack.
Zelmane vsing her owne byas, to bowl neer the miatreaae
of her owne thoughts. ^ Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iiL
There 's three rubs gone, I 've a clear way to the miatreaa.
Middleton, No Wit Like a Woman's, iL 8.
mistress (mis'tres), v, [< mistress, n,] I.t ttt-
trans. To attend as a lover upon a mistress;
pay court to women.
The idleness, which yet thou canst not flie
By dressing, miatreaaing, and complement.
O. Herbert, Church Porch, st. 14.
n. trans. To become mistress of. [Bare.]
This one is a first-rate gilder, she miatreaaed it entirely
in three days.
C. Reade, Never too Late to Mend, xlii. {Daxiiea.)
mistresslyt (mis'tres-li), a. [< mistress + -ly^.]
Of or pertaining to a mistress, as of a household.
Will he take from me the miatreaaiy management, which
I had not faultily discharged?
Riehardaon, Clarissa Harlowe, I. 298. (Daviea.)
mistress-sllip (mis'tres-ship)^ n. [< mistress
+ -ship.] 1. Bule or dominion of one who is
mistress ; authority exercised by a woman.
If any of them shall usurp a miatreaa-ahip over the rest,
or make herself a queen over them.
^ HaU, Besolutions for Religion, { 11.
2t. Ladyship : a style of address, preceded by
a possessive pronoim: as, vour mistress-ship,
mistrial (mis-tri'al), n. K w«-l + trial.] In
law : (a) A trial ilie result of which is vitiated
by errors, as by disqualification in a juror or
in the judge.
The law here grants a miatrial for inebriety among the
iurors, but sees no extenuating circumstance in the alco-
holic insanity of the accused.
Alien, and Neurol., VIII. 27a
mistrial
(b) More loosely^ an inconolusiye trial ; a trial
that fails to issue in a decision, as where the
jury cannot agree.
If there had been tinUttrial, the colored jarymen Toting
to loqait and the white Jurymen to oonviot, etc
PkOadaphta Pna, July 1, 1880.
mist-rick (mist'rik), n. [< mist + •rtcjfc (t)
for reek, vai>or.] A dense mist. [Australia.]
The dawn at "MorrabindA" was a mtit^rick doll and
denae^ the aunriae waa a aullen. alugglah lamp.
Contem p orary An., JJL 406.
mistristt, n. and v. An obsolete form of mistrust
mistrowt, V. [< ME. mistrotoen, < AB. *mistreo-
tpian, mistriwan (= OHG. missatruen, MHG.
missetrouen, G. misstrauen = Icel. mistrua), mis-
trow, mistrust; < mis-^ 4- tre^wian, treihoanf
trow: see mis-^ and trow.'\ I, intrans. To dis-
trust; doubt.
And in thaire hertea thai bigan
To be nnU-trowand ilka man
To Qod thai groched al bidene.
Holy Rood (S. K T. 8.X p. 74.
Se no more ao mtttrowandf
But trowe trewly.
York Play, p. 464.
But our Lady waa evyr atedfast in the feit,
And myltromd not of hia resurecoion.
Jf& I^tid. 415, f. 42. (HaUiweU.)
n. trans. To doubt ; mistrust.
" Yef thia be so," quod the luge, "nener shall I fi^a-
troum the." MeHin(R. S. T. S.), I 21.
mistrowt, n. [< ME. mistrawe; < mistraw, vJ]
Mistrust. Wmiam of Paleme (E. £. T. 8.),
1. 3314.
mistrowingf, n, [< ME. mistrounfnge; verbal
n. of mistroWf v.] Distrust ; suspicion.
For espyall and mUtrowynga,
Thai did than such thsmgea
That eyery man might ouier know.
Qmoer, CJonf. Amant., Ti.
mistrust (mis-trustO; n. [< ME. mistrast, mis-
triste (= MD. mistroost = OHG. missetrost)', <
mis-^ + trust,^ Lack of trust or confidence;
suspicion.
Your nUWriMC cannot make me a traitor.
Shak., As you Like it, L 8. 68.
On mUtrutt that the Nations beyond Bodotria would
senerally riaei and f orelay the paaaages by land, he canaed
nia Fleet, makelng a great shew, to bear along the Coast.
JfOton, Hist Bug., ii.
mistmst (mis-trust')^ v> *• [^ ME. *mistru8tenj
mistrysten, mistristen ; < mis-^ + trusty t>.] 1 . To
suspect; doubt; regard with suspicion or jeal-
ousy.
For though a man be falle in Jaloua rage,
Let maken with this water hia jpotage.
And never shal he more his wif mMrMe.
Ckavoer, Prol. to Pardoner's Tale, L sa.
MyatrutU not thy frende for none accusement
Bdbeei Book (E. B. T. 8.X p. 832.
I will never mittnut my wife again.
Shak., M. W. of W., V. 6. 141.
I am ever ready to mUbrtul a promising title.
Goldtndth, The Bee, Na 4.
2. To suspect; apprehend: said of a fact or
circumstance.
This ia an accident 9t hourly proof,
Which I nUatnuted not
Shak., Much Ado^ iL L 189.
mistmster (mis-trus't^r), n. One who mis-
trusts. Milton.
You infldellea and mSttnatert of Ood.
Baime$, Works, p. 864.
mistmstful (mis-trnst'ful), a. [< mistrust, n.,
+ -/ttZ.] Having mistrust; wanting trust or
confidence; suspicious; doubting: as, a mis-
trustful spirit.
In ordinary conferences easie and apert^ in conuersation
aimple, in capitulation subtill and mmrui^futt.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng; Foeaie^ p. 246.
I hold it cowardice
To reat mUtnu^ful where a noble heart
Hath pawn'd an open hand in sign of love.
Shak., 8 Hen. YL, iv. 2. &
mistrus tf ully (mis-trust'ftd-i), adv. In a mis-
trustful manner; with misgiving) suspicion, or
doubt.
mistmstfalness (mis-trust'ful-nes), n. The
state or quality of being mistrustful ; suspicion ;
doubt.
mistrostless (mis-trust'les), a. [< mistrust, n.,
+ -less."] Unsuspecting; unsuspicious.
The swain, mUtnuldstt of hia smutted face,
While aecret laughter titter'd round the place.
QoldtmUh, Dea. YIL, L 27.
mistryst^ ,v.t. An obsolete variant of mistrust,
mistryst^ (mis-trisf), t'. t. K mw-i + tryst.
Cf . mistrusW] To disappoint by failing to keep
an engagement ; bring into trouble or confusion
by disappointing; deceive; use ill. [Scotch.]
They are aair mSttryited yonder in their Parliament
House. Seotl, Bob Boy, xiv.
mist-tree (mist'tre), n. See Litsea and Bhus.
mistnne (mis-tunO, v. t.: pret. and pp. mistuned,
ppr. mistuning. [< mis-^ + tune, v. j 1. To tune
incorrectly.
My instrument my$tunyd shall hurt a trew song.
Skdton, A Clarioorde.
Oft from the body, by long aila miduned,
Theae evila aprung.
Armdrong, Art of Preserving Health.
2. To sing out of tune.
While hymn mittuned and muttered prayer
The victim for his fate prepare.
Seott, Lord of the lalea, v. 28.
mistumt (mis-t^m'). v. [< ME. mistumen, mis-
toumen, mistomen ; i mis-* + turn, v.] I, trans.
To turn aside wrongly ; pervert.
Natnrel entencyon ledith yow to thllke verray good, but
many manere errours miiUfmelh yow therefro.
Chauaer, Boethius, iii proae 8.
n. intrans. To go wrong.
And whan thia littel worlds midoumeth.
The great worlde all overtometh.
Qower, Conf. Amant, Prol.
mistas, mixtus (mis'-, miks'tus), n, [< L. mis-
tus, mixtus, a mixing, mingling, < miscere, pp.
mistus, mixtus, mix : see mix^."] In hot., a cross-
breed. Gray. See cross^, 11.
mistntor (mis-tu'tor), v. t. [< m«-i + tutor, r.]
To instruct amiss.
(HjmiMhdored youths, who ne'er the charm
Of virtue hear, nor wait at Wisdom's door.
T. Bdtoardi, Sonnets, xxvlii, To G. Onslow.
misty (mis'ti), a. [< ME. misiy, mysty, < AS.
misHg, misty, dark (= MD. mistigh =r MLG.
mistich, foggy), < mist, darkness: see mist^, n.]
1. Accompanied or characterized by mist;
overspread with mist: as, misty weather; a
misty atmosphere ; a misty day.
For I have seyn of a ful mytty morwe
Folwen ful oft a mecye someres dur.
Chauoer, TroUus, ML loeo.
Night's candles are burnt out, and Jocund day
Stimda tiptoe on the miity mountain tops.
Shak., ^und J., m. 5. 10.
2. Dim, obscure, or clouded, as if by mist;
hence, confused; not perspicuous: as, misty
sight; a misty writer or treatise; a misty ex-
planation.
Blind were those eyes, saw not how bright did shine
Through flesh's tnuty veil those beams divine.
Donne, On Mrs. Bonlstred.
To be miefy is not to be mystic.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 20L
misimderstand (mis-un-d6r-stand'), v. t.; pret.
and pp. misunderstood, ppr. misunderstanding.
[< miS'^ + understand.} 1. To understand
amiss; attach a false meaning to; take in a
wrong sense; misconceive; interpret or ex-
plain to one's self erroneously.
What ! will some men sur, shall a man be ruined eter-
nally for a miaunderatood place of Scripture?
Bp. Attertntry, Sermons, IL xL
This, if it be neglected, wiU make the reader very much
mistake and mitunderttand his meaning. Lodte.
Bnde America, with her . . . mieunderttood veaming
for a rightful share of the culture and beauty (rf the older
world. Stedman, Vict. Poeta, p. 889.
2. To fail to understand (a person with refer-
ence to his words or actions) : as, I misunder-
stood you. m 8]rn. To miaapprehend.
misonaerstandert (mis-un-d^r-stan'd^r), n.
One who misunderstands.
But diuers and many texts . . . semed unto the nuln-
tmdentandere to speake against purgatory.
Sir T. More, Worka^ p. 824.
misunderstanding (mls-un-d^r-stan'ding), n.
[Verbal n. of misun^stand, v.] 1 . Mistake as
to the meaning of something; misconception;
erroneous interpretation.
Sometimes the mitunderetanding of a word has scattered
and destroyed thoae who have been in posaession of vic-
toiy. South, Sermons, I. viii.
You see how clearly I have endeavoured to explicate this
harmlesse position ; yet I perceive aome tough mieunder-
atandinge will not be satisfied.
Bp. UaU, To the Lord Bishop of Saliabury.
2. A disagreement; difference; dissension;
quarrel.
Servants miatake, and sometimes occasion mieimder-
atandinga among friends. Swsfl.
misnsage (mis-u'zaj), n. [< OF. mesusage (F.
m^susage), misusage, < mesuser, misuse: see
misuse, v.] Ill usage ; bad treatment ; abuse.
The fame of their miauaage so prevented them that the
people of that place also, offended thereby would bring
in no warea. Hakluyt'a Voyagea, II. 21.
misween
misosancetf *»• [^ OF. mesusanee, misusage, <
mesuser, misuse : see misuse, v., and cf . usance.']
Ill treatment ; misuse.
He had chafed at their fiiuti«i«M».
i(p. HoeM, Abp. WUliama, i. 202. {Daviea.)
miamtuk (mis-uz'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. misused,
ppr. misusing. [< ME. misusen, miseusen, < OF.
mesuser, mesuser (F. misuser), < mes- + UMr,
use: see mis-^ and ujte, v.] 1. To treat or use
improperly; apply to an improper purpose;
make a false or improper use of.
Me thinketh these wordea thou wiauaed.
Qower, Coof. Amant, v.
Bacohttfl^ that first from out the purple grape
Cruah'd the sweet poison of miaua^ wine.
MHUm, Comufl^ L 47.
2. To use or treat badly; abuse or maltreat in
act or speech.
Hang him, dialioneat variet! we canned ndauae him
enough. Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 2. 106.
He that did wear this head waa one
That pilgrims did miauM.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, U.
"■Syn. Abuae, Miauae. See aMtae.
mitpeituk (mis-US'), n. [< ME. misuse, < OF. mesus,
mesuis, mesuz, iU use, < mes- + us, use : see mis^
and use, n.] 1 . Improper use ; misapplication ;
employment in a wrong way or to a bad pur^
pose; perversion.
How names taken for things mislead the understanding,
the attentive reading of philosophical writera would dia-
cover, and that in words little suspected of any such mis-
After the vdauaa of the one talent
Bp. HaU, Cont., VeU of Moses.
2. Abuse; ill treatment.
Upon whose dead corpae there was such miauae . . .
"By those Welshwomen done, as may not be,
without much shame^ retold or spcMcen of.
Shak., 1 Hen. lY., L 1. 43.
^Syn. 1. Perversion, profanation, prostitution. See
abtm, V. t
misusementt (mis-uz'ment), n. [< OF. mes-
usement,(. mesuser, misuse: see misuse, v., and
•^menf] The act of misusing ; misuse ; abuse.
And Darius coulde not bee otherwise persuaded but that
shoe was slagm because she would not consent to her mit-
uaemenL J. Brende, tr. of Quintus Curtius^ foL 82.
misuser (mis-u'z^r), n. [< misuse, v., + -er^.]
1. One who misuses ; one who uses incorrect-
ly. — 2. In law, abuse of any liberty or benefit
such as may cause its forfeiture.
An offlce, either public or private, mav be forfeited by
. . . mia-%uar or abuse, aa if a Judge takea a bribe, or a
park-keeper killa deer without authority.
Blaekatone, Com., IL x.
misvalue (mis-varu), v. t ; pret. and pp. mis-
valued, ppr. misvaluing. [< mis-^ + value, «.]
To value falsely or too little ; misesteem ; un-
derrate.
I am so yong, I dread my warke
Wot be miaealued both of old and yong.
W. Browne, Young Willie and Old Wemock.
miSTentnre (mis-ven'tur), n. [< mw-1 + ven-
ture. Cf . misadventure^ An unfortunate ven-
ture ; a misadventure.
All frienda were touched with a kind of . . . joy to see,
as I said, the color of Jack's money, after so many mieeen-
turea and foiled atmgglea. Caiiyle, in Froude.
misyentnrousjmis-ven'tur-us), a. [< mis-^ +
venturous.] Wanting boliiness or daring; tim-
orous; fearful.
Miaventwnma Irishwomen, giving up their plan of emi-
gration. CaHyU, The Century, XXIV. 20.
misvoucht (mis-vouch'), V. t. [< mw-i + vouch.]
To vouch or allege falsely.
That very text or saying ... is miavouehed.
Baeon, True Oreatneas of Britain.
miswftnder (mis-won'd^r), f7. «. [ME. miswan-
deren; imis-^ •¥ wander.] To wander; stray.
The vniawandrynge errour misledeth hem into false
goodes. Chaucer, BoSthius, ilL prose 2.
miswayt (mis-wa'), n. [ME. miswaie; < mis-^
+ way.] A wrong path.
Whoso that aekith soth by a deep thoght and coveyteth
nat to ben deseyvvd by no fnya weyee, lat him rollen and
trenden withinne nymself the lyht of his inward syhte.
Chauoer, Boethius, iii. meter 11.
miswayt, adv. [ME. mysuey ; adverbial use of
misway,n.] Wrong; wrongly; amiss; astray.
Love makith alle to goon myawey.
Rom. qf the Roee, 1. 4766.
misweart (mis-war'), v. i. [< mis-^ + wear^.]
To wear ill ; prove bad on wearing. See quo-
tation under miswork, r. t.
miswedt (mis-wed'), v. t. [< mis-^ + wed.] To
wed unsuitably. Milton.
misweent (mis-wen'), V. i. and t. [< mis-^ +
ween.] To misjudge ; distrust.
FnU hupla nun (mil
So rial) « ipoUe wlthl
UtlBWdtldt (nUB-Weild'), r. t. [< ^i i-^ , mtomrjmtrin,
< AS. mimcendan (= OHG. misMweii^an, MHG.
«i«»eir«i(fe»), turn wrong, pervert, go WKmo, <
mi«- + itertdan, turn, go: see n>M-i and <c«i(ai.]
To go wrong; wander; stray.
And ectae Id hia complolnM tcUetb
r, Motb(
mlBWint, v. 1. p[E. muwinnnn; <mt#-l +w>n.]
To obtain b; fraud or cheating.
FOT'lhT hs aet mete of mora coM, mortwrca and poticei.
Of thai that men nunuinna thei miden bem ad at eae.
Piert Pitxaiutn (C), itL IS.
mlSWltt, r. (. HUE. iBwwJton,- < mw-i + iMi»,
p.] To know ill.
miswlTet, v. (. and J. [< ME. mifiMnen; < mu-i
+ wice.] To mawy unsuitably,
mlswomiuit, n. [Formerly olao muawoman; <
(MU.i +■ woman.} An evil woman ; a temptress,
n^ ttaa nuiuonun, leait ihe thae dscelaa.
Seiaedy of Lavt, L Ite.
mlswontlllgt, 1. [< nu-i + Konting.'] Disuse;
want of practice.
Tbeu feeble beginolngs of lake wume smu . , . )«
nkRHDljjv peiiih. ftp. UoU, DlirliKi Medllatlon, vIL
mls-VOTdl (mJB-w^rd' ), n. [< ME. mitword (s
MHO. inia-icorO; < mto-i +«ri>n1.] 1. Acnne.
— 2. A word uttered amiss.
The Tyraota inroid
Ii not made drank with blood roc a jniMnsnl
^vMer, U.aDu Birtu'B Wwki, IL, I'be Captalne*.
miBWOrkt, r. [< ME. minreriten, mitan-chen; <
mw-i + wort, c] I, intram. Toworkordoill.
Cbereacbe here & ohute sU Uwt chaaaee lalle*
That aohe wold tnfiwnJbi wrongll any tlma.
Wmiam nf PdltTnt (B. k T. B.X 1. CllB.
n. trana. To do or make badly.
Wblnb U« [A EUl, c 1), balog genenllr (nnigreaaed,
nuk« Ihe people boy in eRact ehis for com : tor that
which li mifHTinipU wEU mlawear. Soem, Jodlolal Charge.
ndSWOrshlpfmiB-n^r'ship), b. [< mi«-l + icor-
ahip, n.] Worship of a wrong object; false
worahip.
In napvct of mtiwartU]!, he waa the aon of the flnt Jare-
bobam, who made larsel lo aln.
fip. HbO, Joaih witli Elialia DtIde.
Uefa. men
Carij/U.
mlgWOTBhip (mis- w6r 'ship), t>. t. ; pret. and pp.
miivonhiped or misieonhipptd, ppr. miMieorihip-
ing or misicorakipping. [< mw-i + worship, c]
To worahip wrongly or improperly.
dch hare mit-
mltk (me'tft), n. [8p., a tribute, payment: see
mite^.'] Forced labor inmines, farms, and fac-
tories to which the Indians of Peru were for-
merly subjected. One aersntli ol tlie male papulation
wen Bobjeot Co aerrlce for a year, for whleh tbof were
tobepald,bDt thercoDldnotbelakanberondaapeciaed
dltEuce from thalr homea.
mltainel, «. A Middle English form of mitten.
mltcal (mlt'kal), n. Same as mUkai.
Ultdll, n. [<.liK.viieehe,vaieelu!,i>iidte{et.MD.
MLO. mi<^), < OF. »itdi« = Pr. miea, midui. a,
small loaf of bread, lit. a crumb, < L. miea, a
crumb: see tntcal, mie.] A loaf of bread.
Be that bath myaha tweToe,
Sa Tslna In hla den»l|:ne,
nuD doth he that la cblcbe.
Rom. nfOu RoK, 1. tWb.
mltcb-board (mit^b'bord), n. A'aul,, a crut«h
for the support of a boom or mast. See crutch^,
3 (d). [Looal, Eng.]
UltKdiellft {mi-chel'&), ». [NL. (Linnous,
1753), named after John Mit^ieli, a botanist of
Virginia.] A genus of plants of the natural
order Rtibiacece and the tribe Anthotptmtete,
characterized by having perfect flowera with a
funnel-shaped corolla, which is from three- to
siz-lobed, the stamens inserted upon its throat,
and by the hairy style, which has four thread-
shaped lobes. Ther are owplng hartK with cnipaalla
loand-orala leaTCa bnlng mlaute atipalea, and mall
white tragtant dUturphooa llowen, which aio ajDlarj or
tennlnaL and grow Inpaln. The rnilt Ib a acarlet h«rr-
like doable dnpe. Then are t ipeclea, ao Amerlom, M.
TtptnM, the parDldge-beTTT, and a JapaiieaSr which, how-
ero', mar be Identical with the Amerliaui. See portridpc-
We nanallr obaerre the aame roatine. I put down mj
mitt llratTuen mr juung family enroll their contiibu-
tloni, . . , and than Mr. Pardiggle brlngi up the rear,
CiBtrFU, Bleak Eoaae, illL
3t. An English weight somewhat heavier than
a grain troy, — 3|. An old money of account, the
twenty-fourth part of a penny.
4 mila li Ihe alhgoot part of a peny. tIi. |, tor 6 tlmaa
4 ^ U, and ao manr f«M marohanta aalgne to 1 penr.
T. HOi, Arithmetic (l«u!, CL L
4. Anything very small ; a very little particle
or quantity : also applied to persons.
" Kow Ich leo,' aside Lrt, " that aurierTe ne phlilka
Mar nat a nyte aiaOlB to madlen a-seni Elda."
Piert /fwnun (C), nUL 179.
1 felt beuarolence for her, and reaolyed lome wajr or
other to throw In my mitt u( courteaj. If not of aenlce.
Slenu, Bentlmental Journey, p. 19.
The Wblte Hulphnr waten, aha aald, had not done her a
IH<U of good. C. D. Warntr, Their POsrlmage, p. V*.
mitedlmi'ted), o. [< nii(«i -I- -ed!.] Damaged
or spoiled by insufficient salting, as cured fish.
PerUs.
Hitella (mi-tern), n, [NL. (Toumofort, 1700),
<L.mi(eHa, dimTof mitra, aturban: see miter.]
Agenue of plantsof the natural order Sarifraga-
Micand the tribe Saxifragea, characterized b^ a
mlte^ (mit), B. [< ME. mite, mate, < AS. mite
= MB, myte, D. mijt = MLQ, I^. mite = OHQ.
miza, miesa, MHG. mise, Q, (after LO.) miele =
Dan. mide (of. F. mile, 8p. mita, ML. mita, <
LO.), a mite ; prob. lit. 'outter,' 'biter,' from
the verb shown in Goth, maitan = loel. meita =
AS. *mataii, cut : see emmet, on jl.] 1 . A small
araohnidan of the order Aearida; any acarid.
Mltsa onca formed a oomprebenalTa genna A eana or famOr
,^i>ini(ii^termanotyetobgoletejbnt,wltbthelnln>ductlan
of nunj mora ^nara, the eatabllihiaent of aavaral fam|.
Ilea, and thealavalion of thegTDopto the rank of an order,
more Blaborste nomenclaMra hu been eatabllahed, In
which neither .liarunoc^car^dia la retafned. (See Jeo-
rida.) Adnltmllea are elghUlenedllke moat araofuldaDa;
led immatorelonna at one time oouU-
t«BBat» j W u. <Sae£fp(iit,*odeDtDndar
are tbree-cleft or pinnatind, and a superior csp-
sule without beal^. They are herha.wllh lont-petlo-
lata heart-abved lobed or crenats lavea, which have
mambranaoeooa atlpulea attached to the patlolea, and an
ereot ilandar aoqie Dealing in aloiKalad raceme of amall
Ereoniab Sowera. which are often drmpliw. There are 6
apacleL IndigeDDaa to the temiMnte parla ol North Amer-
ica, ana of which la alia foQDdln Siberia. Jf. dfpMte and
ir. nufa are Ihe beat-known. See Mtli^'t^^p.
niter, ndtre (ml't^r), n. [Early mod. E. also
myler, mytre; < ME. mitre, myler, mytir, mytre,
< OF. mttre, F, mitre = Pr. Sp. Pg. mitra = It.
mitra, Olt. metra, a miter, (. L. mitra, < Gr.
filrpa, a belt, girdle, fillet, head-band, turban.]
1. A form of head-dress anciently worn by the
inhabitants of Lydia, Phrygia, and other parts
of Asia Minor. — 2. A sacerdotal head-dress, as
that worn by the ancient Jewish high priest,
or that worn by a bishop. The Jewlih mlti* was
made ol linen, and wtapped Id folda about the head, like
a tarban. Before Ihe loortaenth cantoir the niter In
the Cbrtttiaa chorch waa
laapadeaofrntlwareTe..
.and vailani Inhabit*. Haiuar<
■leraUTe
mlflworshiper, misworsliipper (mis-w<!r'ship-
ti), n. One who misworahips.
Ood lamadeaarldal.andwetbeminniraMtiiwrtaf bim.
Bp. UaU. SennoD at WUtehall, 1640.
mlgwrenchl (mis-rench '), V. I. [< mis-l +
ar&nek, f .] To twist or turn out of the right
Tbe wardea ut the chlrcha key
Through mlahandllDga ben mitwnint.
Omotr, CooL AmanL, t.
mlgwrtte (mis-rif), e. (. : pret. mwwrote, pp.
mist^tten, ppr. mitvriHng. [< ME. miworifeji,
incorrectly; make a mistake in writing.
Be [Joaephua;
Boor, nguv eta* MiU fa conaequen^ much iU6d In com-
poaltiou. ThaEheeaa-mllsorBoar.mltalal'vrDlitHHbita^
or T. langiar; the augai-mlte laOly<iphagaiirtauinim,or
anothar of the aame genua. Such mitea compoae the tam.
Ily TynglmUda, and u« ainoiig tl — ' ' "
■pedea of Aetma or .d«rid<a Iloh-
ai Samqita mabici. (See out ni'-
milaa are DrmoiieidM: nnlen.i ._ __.
TroaMdadte; apli]iibig-mTtea,Ti(nuw<Mda; beetle
orwood-mllaLOrAaMi>;ipliur-m]tea,0<nn«(ifie;'
iDit«a, BuOndaMa; anoal-mllM, BitlHda; gaU-
PKutapUdm. Cartata mlla* tbe ImdidiM,
dlitbwiilBhedB(Kdb^aa/nidaifle<mu(a»e
rMaXaodthote of the family TVumMitarlo are IndlflerenllT
called Jlareat.ni((«, lian—l-tida,liaTval-l)ugt, rtdJtugt, aod
I^ other oamea. 3ee (he eompotuid and technical namea.
Hut chaeae ol Itaell breeda mil« or maggol
Bay, Worki ol
8^ what the UH, were Socr optica i
metly aieidiad by cardl-
nala aod the higher dlsnl-
tailaa. BlibopaaiidabEDei
(If to be mlteredjrecdve the
IKbi and Fall, which hi
£alf^ Hilt. Worid, II. nlLfS. ipecttheli
2. Some insect like or
dnst-lonse {Paoeuti).
high a pari ed
flyorniAtiia
n of being that In tbla re-
Tn noble being than ailar.
SoulA, Wotka. IIL x.
only he
TKi Ctnhiry, XXXVUI. 7W.
miswronght (mis-rif), a. [< mm-i -t- irroii!7ht.]
Badly done. Bacon.
]niS7 (mis'i), n. [Also mia»y; < F. misy, < L.
miiy, < Gr. iilnv, an ore supposed to be cop-
peras; perhaps of Egyptian origin. ] A sul-
phur-yellnw mineral occurring in loose aggre-
gations of smsll crystalline scales. It conalita
of brdroui iulpbate ol fton, and la deriied from the de-
compoalllon ol pyrite. Alio called ytUtne wpptra* and
emapiXt.
BUBfOke (mis-yok'), r. t. and >. ; pret. and pp.
minyoked, ppr. mieyoking. f< mia-l + yoke, «.]
To yoke or join unsuitably.
Ferpetually and Onalli hlndeivd la wedlock, by mw.
yaHtig with a dlTeralty of nature aa welt aa of religion.
MiUim. DlTOrc^ II. 19.
mltfli' (mit), n. [< ME. Mite, ntyie (=
a small coin, = Bp. mild, a payment, a>
tribute). < MD. mijte, D. mij't, small coin, a mite;
prob. akin to mile^, from the same root, Goth.
maitan, etc., cut : see tnife^.] 1. A smalt coin
of any kind, of slight value; any very small sum
of money. No coin seems to have been so
called specifically.
Wmiam wljUl with-oute any more,
□reltbed him u galll aa any gom tburt ben^
Of alle trie »-«r Uiat to knljt longed
Waiam of Paiemt (E. B. T. S.), 1. 4541.
And though tbe number of aheen Inoreaae never eo fait,
yet tbe price fallelhnotone tn^. became there be ulew
aeUera. Sir T. Hon. Vtopla (tr. by Boblnion), L
There came a certain poor widow, and ihe threw In [i-e.
Into the treuury) two mtUt [tr. Or 4i>ror : aee ItOon and
miiHiUl, which make a tartblng. ICarfc ili 12.
(]) the precloua miier, mma/o
of gold ra Bllver plate and
adomed with jewels (1) Um
amMUTgiale miter, and (■)
the almple miter of white
allkorllnen. ThaUdioiaid
the Chorcbof England wore
tnlteraaa late aa the ooTona-
Anglloan hlahopa oooidon-
day. See Uara, and cat un-
it unto the gnmnd,
laly threw aayde.
Spmir, F. Q., L vIlL VI.
o the King, to lend blm the
to wear at any great Solem-
floter. Chnmtclei, p. 2n.
Bla MUtr im hli head of cloth of aUuer, with two long 1 v
bela hanging downe bebind hla
Csiral, Cradltia^ L a (alg. D).
All the old known mOrf ttill in
eilitence bare a white ground.
Ruet, Church of our Fathen, IL
There, other trophlet deck the
Such aa on bough'a unuillled
tiWIn ahlne.
i>ope, EpIL to SaUrei, IL XSS.
3. A chimney-cap or -pot
of terra-cotta, brick, stone,
or metal, designed to ex-
clude rain and wind from
the flue, while allowing the
smoke, etc., to escape; a
lything hav-
cowl; ben
inga
For, like aa In I
It, BOftly tbtckning, faUeth drop ^ <'rop.
SilBOler, tr. of Dd Baiiaa'a Weeka, I. S.
miter
4. In conch, f a miter-shell. — 5. In carp,: (a) A
Bcribe or guide for making saw-cnts to form
miter-joints, (b) A combined square and miter-
edge or pattern, (c) Same as miter-joiHt. — 6.
A gusset in seamstresses' work, knitting, and
the like — mter gearing. Same m hevekd gearing
(which see, under gtaring).
miter, mitre (mi't^r), v.; pret. aod pp. miteredy
mitred, ppr. miterinOf mitring, [Early mod. £.
also myter, mytre; i ME. mitren, mytren, < OF.
mitrer, F. mitrer =s 8p. Pg. mitrar = It. mitrarcj
Olt. metrare, < ML. mitrare, < mitra, a miter:
see miter, n,\ I. tram, 1. To bestow a miter
upon; raise to a rank to which tiie dignity of
wearine a miter belongs, especially to episco-
pal raim.
More than al Uiy marchaiins other thymgtredt biaahopes.
Pisn Plowman (C), ▼. 10&
From such apoatlea^ O ye mUnd heads,
Freeerve the chorch ! Cowper, Task, IL 829.
2. To ornament with a miter.
Your first essay was on your native hiws ;
Those having torn with ease and trampled down.
Your fangs you f asten'd on the mitred crown.
Lryder^ Hind and Panther, L 202.
8. In carp,, to join with a miter-joint; make a
miter-joint in. See miter-joint. — 4. ]ji needle-
worJc, to change the direction of, as a straight
band, border, or the like, by cutting it at an ab-
rupt angle, sacrificing a three-cornered piece,
and bringing the cut edges together: a term
derived fiom carpenter-work. — 6. In bookbind-
ing, to join perfectly, as lines intended to meet
at right angles— Cut and mltered string. See
string.— Hitered abbey or monastery, an aobey or
monastery presided over by a mltered i^bot
The abbess received a ring, which, however, was not be-
stowed on any abbot unless his house were a mitred ab-
bey. Bode, Church of our Fathers, IL 194.
mtored abbot, back, border, etc. See the nouna.
n. intrans. Li arc^., to meet in a miter-joint.
miter-block (mi't^r-blok), n. Injoinertf, a block
arranged for sawing pieces to an angle of 45°,
E, H, Knight,
miter-board (ml't^r-bord), n. A miter-box in
which a piece is laid while the saw reciprocates
between guides which cause it to make the kerf
at the prescribed angle. E, H, Knight,
miter-DOX (mi'tdr-^ks), n. In carp,, a long
narrow wooden box consisting of a bottom and
two sides in which kerfs at an angle of 45^ (or
some other angle) are out for the reception of
a saw: used in cutting pieces of wood to form
miter- joints. The piece of wood to be mltered is laid
in the box, and the saw, being worked through the guide-
cuts in the vertical sides, cuts the wood to we necessary
angle. (See miUer-joinL) Another form consists of a bed
ana a fence, against which the work rests, and an adjusta-
ble guide for the saw, so that it admits of cutting at any
required angle. In printing the name is given to a square
channel of wood or iron having diagonal cuts in the sldesL
in which a saw can move freely in cutting pieces of wood
or brass of uniform angles.
miter-cat (mi't^r-kut), n. In glass-manuf,, a
groove cut in the surface of plate-glass for or-
namentation. The cross-section of the groove
or cut is very nearlv an equilateral triangle.
miter-dOYOtail (mi't^r-duv^tal), n. In Joinery,
a form of concealed dovetail presenting only a
single joint-line, and that on the angle. E, H.
Kntght.
miter-drain (ml't^r-dran), ». A drain laid
within the metaling of roads, to convey the
water to the side drains.
miter-flower (mi't^r-flou'^r), n, A plant of the
genus Cyclamen.
imter-gaffe (mi't^r-gaj), n. A gage for deter-
mining the angle of a miter-joint or bevel-joint
for picture-frames, moldings, etc. E. H, Knight,
mitering-machine (ml't^r-ing-ma-shen'), n, 1.
In carp, and joinery, a machine "for sawing or
cutting to a true angle of 45° the ends of jpieces
to be joined, in order that they may be united by
a miter-joint, or for cutting the pieces to any
desired angle to make a bevel-ioint. One form of
this machine consists of a table with a circular saw and
adjustable guides or fences ; another consists of a bed and
guide, with two blades at right angles^ for making a down-
ward cut, fixed at an angle of 46* to the guide and actu-
ated by a lever. The latter form is uscn for mitering
Sicture-frames and small moldings.
t. In printing, a mechanism of iron and steel,
designed to cut the ends of metal rules with
exact bevels and secure true joints at any an-
^le. This is done in some machines by a saw,
m others by a file or chisel.
miter-iron (mi't6r-i'6m), n. A fagot for forging,
composed of a group of bars of angular section
wedged about a cylindrical bar within a hoop.
miter-jack (mi't6r-jak), 71, A simple form of
miter-box or templet, consisting merely of a bed
•Vo-i
1
1. In mech., a
3804
and a fence, against which the work rests. It is
used for making miter-joints on small moldinp^.
miter-Joint (mi't^r-joint), n. A joint in which
the plane of the abutting surfaces bisects the
angle (properly 90°) form-
ed by tne abutting pieces.
Each of the abutting pieces is
dreased to an angle of 46* ; when
thOT are dressed to an angle greater
or less than 46' they are general-
n. wi. I I . ly termed bevel-joirUa. When the
a a a, Mitcf-Jolnt. ^g,,^ ionaed by the Junction of
two parts is 46*, and the plane of division bisects this
angle, the joint is sometimes caUed a ha^f miUr-joinL
Also called wMiter.
miter-mushroom (mi't^r-mush^rdm), n. A
kind of mushroom of the ffenus Helvetia, H.
crispa : so named from the sJaape of the pileus.
It grows in woods, and is delicate eating.
miter-plane (mi't^r-plan), n. In carp, : (a) A
plane in which the bit is set at an acute angle
with the longitudinal axis of the stock. Tne
effect of this arrangement is to give the action
of the plane the character of a draw-cut. {b) A
plane which runs in a race in angular relation
to fences or gages, usually adjustable, by which
the stuff to be planed is held to the action of
the tool.
miter-post (mi't^r-post), n. Same as meeting-
post.
zniter-shaped (ml't^r-shapt), a. Having the
shape of a miter: said especially of a form of
head-dress worn by women in the middle of the
fifteenth century.
miter-shell (ml't^r-shel), n. The turreted shell
of a moUusk of the genus Mitra or family Mi-
tridce; a tiara-shell. See cut under Mitra,
miter-sill (mi't^r-sil), n, A raised step against
which the foot of a canal-lock gate shuts on the
floor of a lock-bay. E. H, Knight.
miter-saaare (ml't^r-skwar), n. In carp,, an
immovable bevel for striking upon a piece of
stuff an angle of 45^.
miter-valve (ml'tdr-valv), n. A valve of which
the lid or plug is the frustum of a cone, the face
of the seat being inclined at an angle of 45^ to
the axis of the valve.
miter-wheel (mi't^r-hwel), n,
particular kind of bevel-wheel,
the bevel being limited to an
angle of 459, and the teeth of
the wheel meshing with the
teeth of another of the same
bevel and diameter. The shafts
of the wheels are at right angles with
each other ; and rotary motion in any
1>lane is, by this mechanism, trans-
ated, without change of velocity, into
motion in another jdane at right an-
gles with the first. Miter-wheels are much used in mill-
work. See heeei-wheei and heveL-Mo^.
2. In glass-eutUna, a wheel used for cutting a
groove of triangular section.
miterwort (mi^r-wdrt), n. A name common
to all plants of the genus Mitella,—T9:iae miter-
wort See eooltoort anaTVaraOa.
mithet, v, t, [ME. mithen, < AS. mithan (= OS. mi-
than = OFnes. for-mitha = 0H6. midan, MHG.
miden, G. meiden), avoid, conceal, refrain from,
. forbear, intr. lie concealed: see mis«i.] To
avoid; conceal.
His sorwe he oouthe ful wel mithe.
Havelok, 1. 948.
mither (mlTH'^r), n. A Scotch form of mother^ ,
mithicf, a. An obsolete spelling of mythic.
Mit^a, n. See Mithras,
Mithradatic (mith-ra-dat'ik), a. Same as
Mithridatic, 1.
Mithrenm (mith-re'um), n. [NL.,< L. Mithras,
Mithras : see Mithras. ] In Bom, an tiq. , a shrine
or sanctuary of Mithras: usually an under-
ground cell^ grotto, or crypt in which the se-
cret mysteries of Mithras were celebrated.
In the Mitkrcntm there were— there are still, because
we have saved the place from destruction, and added it to
the curiosities of Rome —the remnant of the seven torches
. . . which wOTe kept burning before the image of Mithras
Tauroktonos.
Laneiani, Anc. Some in the Light of Mod. Dlsoov., p. 102,
Mithraic (mith-ra'ik), a. l< Mithras + hc,^ Of
or pertaining to the ancient Persian and late
Boman god Mithras.
Two statues of Mitkraie torch-bearers.
C. 0. MiiUer, Manual of Archnol. (tran8.X f 206.
The Mitkraie doctrines appear to have comprised all
the prominent features of the Magian or Chaldean sys-
tem, and we need not be surprised, therefore, that they
are represented as embracing magical, occult, and thau-
matuivlcal science.
A. Wilder, in Knight's Anc. Art and Myth. (1876X p. xix.
Mithraidsm (mith-ra'i-sizm), n. [< Mithraic
+ ■4sm.'] Same as Mithraism,
1
Uifum
Miter-wheeb.
mitigate
Mitkraieiem, with explanations of its alliance with Oc-
cidental Christianity.
Pop. Sci. Mo., Litersry Notices^ XXXIL 660.
Mithraiam (mith'ra-izm), n. [< Mithras +
-ism,"] The worship of Mithras.
The religion of Mithra . . . played an important part
in the thousht of the early centuries of the Cluistian era,
yet little is known of Miwraiem at the present time.
Pop. Sd. Mo., xxxnL 28a.
Mithraist (mith'ra-ist), n. [< Mithras + -i»f.]
A worshiper of Milliras.
This fact suggests a queatiou . . . whether the Chris-
tians borrowed from the Mithraids, or the MUhraiets from
the Christians, or whether the coincidences are casuaL
Pop. SeL Mo., XXXm. 288.
Mithraize (mith'ra-iz), V. i.'y pret. and pp.
Mithraized, ppr. Mithraiaing, [< Mithras +
-ize.^ To teach, profess^ or practise Mithraic
doctrines ; observe the ntes of Mithras.
Mithras, Mithra (mlth'ras, mith'rft), n, [L.
Mithras, Mithres, < Gr. MiOpac, < Offers. Mitra
= Skt. Mitra, lit. 'friend.'] 1. A deity of the
ancient Persians, the god of light or of the sun,
who came at last to be regarded as the ruler of
both the material and the spiritual universe,
and was worshiped with an elaborate ritual,
with accompaniment of ceremonial mysteries.
In this form his worship was adopted by ^e Romans under
the early empire, and enjoyed great popularity. R^resen-
tatlons of Mithras are common in Roman art, usually show-
ing him as a youth in Oriental drees performing the mystic
sacrifice of a bull. Sacred caves or grottos were the reg-
ular seats of his worship.
They call upon no peculiar name of God, but only Myth-
ra; in the which word they all agree together in one na-
ture of the divine Midesty. whatsoever it be.
Sir T, More, Utopia (tr. by RobinsonX ii. 11-
The sacred grotto of Mitknu, in the Campus Martina
[RomeL ... in the plot of ground which is now occupied
by the Marignoli palace.
Landami, Anc Rome in the Light of Mod. Discov., p. 166L
2. A genus of South American lyca^nid butter-
flies. Hilbner, 1816. — 3. A genus of spiders.
Koch, 1835.
mithridatet (mith'ri-dat), n. [Also methridate,
and improp. mithradite; < OF. mithridat, methri-
dat, F. mi^ridate = 8p. It. mitridato = Pg.
mimridato, < ML. mithHdatum for LL. mithri-
datium, an antidote, neut. of L. MithridaHus,
Mithridateus, of Mithridates, < Mithridates, <
Or. KidpaSdTrfc, MtdpiSdrtK, Mithridates YI., Ein^
of Pontus (dded about 6S b. c), who fortified
himself against poisons by taking antidotes:
a name of Pers. origin: cf. Mithras.'] In old
phar,, one of various compositions of many in-
gredients in the form of electuaries, supi>osed
to serve either as an antidote or as a preserva-
tive against poison.
I feel nfe ill ; give me some mithridate;
Some mithridate and oil, good sister, fetch me.
B. Joneon, Every Man in hia Humour, iv. 6.
Wine, an it be thy will ! stronff lusty wine !
Well, fools may talk of nUthriaate, cordials, and elixirs ;
But from my youth this was my only plnrsic.
Fletcher {and anoUur), Sea Voyage, v. 2.
This is a course that will . . . alter slander into piety,
. . . that the viper's flesh may become mithradiJte.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886X I. 768.
Mithridate mustard, a kind of penny-cress. See jMp-
lutibridatic (mith-ri-dat'ik), a. [= F. mi^ftrtVJa-
tigue = Pg. mithridatico, < L. Mithridaticus,
pertaining to Mithridates, < Mithridates, Mith-
ridates: see mithridate,'] 1. Of or pertainii^
to Mithridates, specifically to Mithridates \1.
of Pontus (died aoout 63 B. c.) : as, the Mithri-
datic wats. Also Mithradatic. — 2t. [7. c] Per-
taining to or of the nature of mithridate.
mlthriaatnmt. n. [Improp. methridatum (after
methridate) ; < ML. mithridatum for LL. mith-
ridatium, an antidote : see mithridate,] Sune
as mithridate.
But what brave spirit could be content to sit in his shop^
with a flappet of wood before him, . . . selling Mithri-
datum and dragons-water to visited houses {during the
plague] ? Beau, and Fl, Knight of Burning Pestle, L 3.
mitigable (mit'i-ga-bl), a, [< LL. *mitigabilis
(in adv. mitigabUiier), < mitigare, mitigate : see
mitigate.] Capable of being mitigated.
The vigour of that ceremonious law was mitigable.
Barrow, Works, IL xv.
mitigant (mit'i-gant), a. [= F. mitigant = Sp.
It. mitigante,K lj,"mitigan(t-)s^ ppr. of mitigare,
mitigate : see mitigate,] Mitigating ; lenitive ;
soothing; alleviating. Bailey, 1727.
mitigate (mit'i-gat), v. t. ; pret. and -py. mitigated,
ppr. mitigating, [< L. mitigatus, pp. of mitigare
{? It. mitigare = Sp. Pg. mitigar = F. mitiger),
make mild, gentle, soft, or tender, < mitis, mild,
etc., + agere, make : see agent.] 1, To make
milder or more tolerable ; reduce in amoimt or
degree, as something objectionable, reprehen-
mltifftte
aibte, distreBsing, harmful, eto. ; moderate ; &1-
leTiBt«; oaauage.
And distsd wlIJi tutloB erery dtv,
The ■welling ol hit woundea to mfUaate.
Sptmrr, t. Q., L i. !«.
To md^oU tlie looni be glva hli ancle,
He prsttUj uid »pOy UnaM UmMlT.
SXai., BJclL III., 111. 1. IBS.
«em It the office of ft phFslelui not cmly to restore
b, bat to
ce of ft phFslelu
(I pftin ftod doloi
t, Adift
Uerbi
,. ,^..,- -cut ioaght everr meuu to mitiffaU
ftnthoriied fteTerlUeB of (be liw.
iVasoO, FenL ud Im., U. It.
2. To soften; mollify; make mild and acces-
sible. {Bare.]
Where the King took dlipleuon, abe woDid mitioaU
kud ftppeue hii mind.
IIlit08lC{ini-to'8ik),a. [<mi(<w(M) + ^.] Par-
tainlng to, chBTacterized by, or exhibiting mi-
mitoato (mi-to'sifl), II. ; pi. m)tosw(-sez). [NL,,
< Gr. /^roc, a, thread, + -o*w.] 1, SpIittuiKof
the ohromatin of a nueleus, or sabdivtBioD of
any minute grannlar bodies embedded in living
protoplasm. The mitosis ocoorringin nuolear
tinetI<^s is commonljr qualified as karyomiUmt.
— S. A figure occurring during mitosis as a re-
sult of that proocBB.
mitotic (mi-tot'ilt), a. [< mitosit (,-<it-) + -ic.]
Same as mitosic.
ftnother mode of dlvlflloD, Uie m^futtf dtvliion ("kftrroral-
tMli,".. . "mll«l>,"ar"lDdlrBctdlt1ilon"otFleralw;
" k>r]r(4dnaUft ~ or " karjoklaeUi: " dlvlilon ol SchlelcberX
Mierot. an., XXX IL US.
mitotlcally (ml-tot'i-kal-i), adv. By mitosis.
gentle Hordes tomiltigaU bia
The Hrere Utile man hu t
=BnL L Alleviate, Sdievt, etc. See aUariala.
mltigatedly (mit'i-ga-ted-U), adv. In a miti-
gated degree.
Thiiyonog nun, Indeed, wsftniifiinUeiJIv monutic. He
bed ft big bntwn frock ftDd cowl, but he hftd fdso h thiit
Mtdepdrolaboeft. H. Jama, .^r.. Little Tour, p. 136.
mitigation (mit-i-ga'shon), ». [< HE. miHga-
etoun, mitigacum^K OF. (and F.) mitigation =
Bp.mtigaciim = Pg.miti^ai^ = lt. mitigasione,
< L. m(tijaWo(n-), soothing, mitigation, < raiti-
pare, mitigate ; see mitigate.] The act of miti-
gating, or the state of being mitigated; allevi-
ation; abatement or diminution of anything
Iiarsh, painful, severe, afflictive, calamitous, or
the like.
shape of the shell, < _ ,
< Gr. /uVpo, a miter, turban : see
miter.} 1. The typical genus
of MitridiE, haying a heavy long
fusiform shell wiui weU-devel-
oped spire and
Eioate columel-
, likened to a
bishop's mit«r.
There ere oier 200
gpaclea, moitljr trom
the FhOlpphie end
relftted vftten. bat
Wbftt pleaiure he [the iltinerl dad hftre In the tboughta
of hiB former ^xceaaee. when not one drop cen be procured
facthemtt^MKonofbliflftmee. :SttU<nirjl«t. Sennoni, L i.
The Blmpla nee
. partake man'H generel lot
n. WordnarrtK, Excuralon, t.
„_, — -line, (or the porpoeo of
■bowing that the daougce were leaa than la claimed.
mitIgatlTe(mit'i-gs,-tiy) a. and n. [< P. miH-
gati/= Pr. mitigatiu = 8p. Pg. It. mitigativo, <
LL. mitigativus, soothing, < L. mitigare, soothe,
mitigate; eee mitigate.] I. a. Lenitive; tend-
ingto alleviate. Cotgrave.
n.t n. That which mitigates or tends to mod-
erate or alleviate.
Which
Rerntdy ft,
mltlgator (mit'i-ga-tor), b. [= 8p. Pg. mitiga-
dor = It. mitigatore; as mitigate + -or.] One
who or that wnich mitigates.
mitkiare, soothe, mitigate: see mitigate.] I.
a. Tending or having power to mitigate; alle-
viating; softening. Sir J. Mackinlogh,
n.t »• That which has power to mitigate or
allcTlate.
He tilki of bmd ouge*, and atninlng polnta ot law In
ow«t of life, Uid aoch mIHgaliirUt.
XogT tferlA, Bumen, p. SIS. {Dariit.)
mltlngt (mi'ting), n. [ME. mytyjtg, mi/ghtimg;
< mjt^ -f -tnjr^.] A little one : used in endear-
ment or in contempt.
No more ol Ihla matere tboa more the,
Tboa momel and nqrtiriv emeU.
Yart Plan P- »»■
mltiB (nu'Hs), n. [NL. use of L. »ti^, mild,
gentle.] ASouth Americaneat: sameaseAaN.
mitiB-castlllg (mi'tis-k^'tiug), n. The name
given by PTOstberg, the inventor of the process,
to a method of increasing the Quidity and low-
ering the f usiog-point of iron and steel, b; add-
ing a small quantity of aluminium (about half
of one per cent.) to the charge in the cruci-
ble the moment it has been melted. TlUa la taid
grestljr to fscUlCate tbe oaMng pnictH and to add to the
■InngtbatthemelaL lliealamlnlDmlaaddedlntbefonn
Dfftnallo^oISIolOpa'cent.ottbttmMalwHblnin. Tbia
81119 la made b; > paten ted proeeaa oonalatlng, aa la lUled,
In Mdlna day to the Iron la the process of (melting. The
mltla-caalln^ are nld to be ni^r taking tbe pUoe of
miUeablS'Iroa caatingi.
aUtlfl-green (mi'tis-gren), ». Same as Paris
oreeuor Sek«eWg green. See preenl.
UitOBata (mi-to-si'tft), n. pt. pn.., iireg, <
Gr. p'rof, a thread, + -otflS.] In Fabrieins's
system of classification, the centipeds and mU-
lepeds: equivalent to Myriapoda. [Not tised.]
dlan. The beat kaown |
apota of red, oiauge,
an:ttc ipeclei ja M.
(VoltOimUra} grcm-
3. Agenusofaca-
lfitracea<mi-tra'- •.Mil
se-a),n.;jl. [NL.,
<'Sitra + -aeea.] Same as Mitridte.
mitracean (mi-tra'se-an), a. and n. I. a. Of or
pertaining to the Mifraoea or Mitrida; mitri-
n. n. A miter-shell; any memberof the Jft-
mltraiilB (F. pron. me-traly'), n. [< F. mi-
traUle, smaU bits of grape-shot, with unorig. r,
< OF. mitailiej fragments, as coarse filings, <
Ditte, a email piece of money, a mite: saemite'.]
Small missiles, espeeiallv grape, canister, frag-
ments of iron, and the Uke, when fired, as upon
an enemy at close quarters.
mitr&ille (F. pron. me-traly'}! ""■ '• ; pret. and
£p. mitraitUd, ppr. mitraiUing. [< F. mifrotUer,
re mitraille, < mitraiOe, mltraiUe: see the
noun.] To fire mitraiUe at. [Bare.]
the Pruaalana oo, the latter emerged h^m a wood be-
tween Barney and Colombey, and mtfrflSed the French.
mltraillenr <P. pron. me-tra-lyer'), n. [P.,
masc. noun of agent, < mitraiUer, fire mitraule :
see mi(ratU«, c] An artilleryman in charge of
a mitraillenso.
mitraillenm (F. pron. me-Ha-ly^s'), n. [P.,
fern, noun of s«ent, < mitraiQer, fire mitraule :
see milraSie, v.] A machine-gnn or combina-
tion of gun-barrels and mechanism intended to
discharge small miasiles in mat quantity and
with great rapidity; especially, a form of ma-
chine-gun introduced in the French army about
1868, and first brought into service in the
Franco-German war of 1870-1. See cuts un-
der maehine-gvn.
a* J™" '"
mitral (nu'tral), a. [<.¥. mitral sslt. mitraie, <
ML. 'mitralii (neut. mitrale, a box in which to
keep a mit-er), < mifra, amiter: see miter.] 1.
Of or pertaining to a miter ; resembling a miter.
Wholly omitted In the mCtmJI crown.
Sir. T. BntrTK, Garden of Cynia, IL
a. Infl»o(,, mitriform; bivalvnlar; speciflcally
applied to that valve in the heart which g^uards
the left auriculo ventricular orifice. Also called
bieu»pid. — 3. Inflied,,pertaining to the mitral
valve: as, mitral sounds; mifrarinsitfflciency;
mitral disease.
mitten
mltrate {mi'trSt), a. [< miter (mitr-) + -afcl.]
In hot., bonnet'Sbaped, or rounded and folded:
said of the pileos or certain fungi.
mitre, >•< and v. See miter.
SCitiephoniS ^-tref 'o-rus), n. [NL., also
Mitrephoros, < Gr. /uTpi/itiipad /"'"po^ff , wearing
a turban or miter, < firpa, turban, miter (see
Miter), + -fcpo(, i <pipiiv = E. fiforl.] 1. In en-
tom., a singular genus of ouroulios, having the
prothorai armed with an anterior ^om. The
only species is tf. u^aterAousei of BrazO. Schon-
fterr, 1837.— 2. In omii*., agemiB of small oli-
vaceouB flycatchers of the family Tyra«nid/E,
named by Sclater in 1851). it Includei aereral ape-
elei, aaif./Ulgift'inM. Inhabiting the aoathweetem United
StaUs, MhiIco, and tropical Aoierica. The name being
preoocnpled In entoinolugy, It waa cbaneed to Mitrfpftantt.
S. A genns of worms.
MltrlcUe (mit'ri-dS), ». pi. [NL., < Mitra +
-idcB.] A family of rachiKlossate peetinibran-
chiate gastropods, typified by the genus Milra;
the miter-shells. The family le related to the rolotCB
andolivea, andliottenmerged la Fofutida. Tbe teeth ol
Uie odontophore are diapoied In three longitudinal rowa,
and the long turreted ahell haa a narrow aperture with the
columellaplaltedneartheBnterlDrend. About 400 apedei
baie been deecrtbed, chiefly from troploal leai: thoea ot
the PaoUlc are of luge tile and Mrlklng colon, thoogb
the pftttem may t>e concealed In tbe livuig atale by tbe
boray epldermla. Alio called JfiCniaa. See cnt under
MUra.
mitrlform (mi'tri-fdrm), a. [= F. mitriforme,
<ij.mitra, amiter, + forma, torm.]
1. In bot., resembling a miter;
conical, hollow, open at the base,
and eiUier entire there or irregu-
larly cut: applied lo certain fruits '
and to the calyptra of mosses. See
ealyptra. — 2. In cone\., shaped
like a miter-shell; resembling the
Mitrida.
Mitrina (mi-tri'ne), n. ji(. [NL.,
< iftfra + -in<r.] 1. A subfamily i
of .Hitridce, nearW equivalent to • —
the family.— 2. The Mitrida; re- Trtau-'iai^
earded as a subfamily of some other ^^^^ ^
family, as the Volutida or tbe jfuri- Secaiypua
ni(r^,pp.
Weatom Carollneaj
C OF. (and F.) n
with a number of miters, as a bordure, a f esse,
or the like,
nitt (mit), n. [Also mit; abbr. of mitten.] 1.
Same as mitten. — 2. A sort of glove without fin-
gers, or with very short fingers. Mitt* aometioiea
cover the band only and aometlmee the forearm to the el-
bow. AoonimonmatcrlBlliblacklace; theyarealtukDlt-
ted of allk at varfoua colora. They were rapeclally worn
by women early In the nineteenth century ; the taahioD
has recently been rerlred.
3. Something resembling a mitt.
The handa and tontiaa of the women (ot Tap, hi the
~ " ' tattooed with mitU, aa to (he Uar-
Pop.Sei.MB..^TLX..Wa.
(mit'n), n. [Early mod. E. also mitlain;
Maine, mytane, nyteine, myten, myteyne,
, T. , (ML. mitana, mifannn),
aiso mtioTt, mtwn (= np. tnitoN); cf. ML. mita,
mitten : derived by some, in the supposed orig.
sense of 'half -glove. 'from OHQ. mi tfn mo, MHG.
mitfnno, middle, midmost (superl. of nitte, mid-
dle; see midi)' by others referred to a Celtic
source: cf. Gael. Ir.mutan, a thick glove,amuir,
Gael, miota^, mio tog, a mitten, Ir. niutOf;, a stump,
ahandorglovewithont fingers.] It. Aglove;
a covering tor the hand, with or without fingers.
Take tbe porter tbi aUff a to balde.
And Ihl nwfflu alao.
llS.Caiaab.n.y.t»,t.ii. {BaUiuM.)
Twey mj/feynet, M mete, maad all ol clonlea;
The fyngera weren torwerd A la] of feahonged.
Pitrt Flomnan'l Onit (E. E. T. S.}, 1. 4XS.
of thick wool.
E. S. Shtppard, Cbailea Ancbealar, IL
To nt lbs mitten, (o receive only the mitten, Initead c4
theliind; betefnaHd an alorer. [CoUoq.l—Toslve ona
tha mitten, to refuaato mairyone. [CoUoq.]— To han-
dle without mittens. Same aa (o hajuOt vUhmd giota
(wblch eee, under (flm).
mitten (mit'n), v. t. [< miltew, w.] 1. To put
mitten 3806 Mixolydian
MUttned cats catoh no mice. Proverb, Ephraim, he hath mtMd himself among the ^ople. inixddly (mik'sed-li or mikst'li), adv. In a
With mtt«»n«d hands, and cams drawn low. ,, ^ ,.v , Hoe. viL & mixed manner.
Whimer, Snow-Bound. You nux your sadness with wme fear. y^^ ^ proceed precisely, or merely according to the
2 To ^ve thfl mitten to 8eP Tihrnae under ' ' ▼• z. *«. laws and customs either of England or Scotland, but wfatfy.
iiJ^ ^ rr\vii^ 1 ^ 3. To fonn by mingling; produce by blending Bacon, Unfon of England and Scotland.
mtnen.n. L^oiioq.j different ingredients : as, to wu: bread. mixell. mixeL «. 8eemixhiU, Levins; Buloet.
For me she fattened a ^""y^J^^^^^;^^^ Hadst thou no poison mix'd, no sharp-ground knif^ mixen (mik'sn), n. [Also mixan, dial, maxen; <
., wu, i». j^^ sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean, ME. mixen, < AS. myxen, mixeny micxsen, meoxenj
mlttentt (mit'ent), a. [< L. minen{U)8, ppr. of But "banished" to kill me?--'aantehed';? ^ dunghill, dung; orig. adj., * of dung,' < meox,
mittere, send: see mission.^ Sending forth; Aiio*., k. ana j., ul b. 44. ^^^^. gee iwtar2 and -en«. Ct, middingy which
*t"!.°^-* .K..-KK.. - ■« , KlWVpSi^w.^JS^SStoiSllSSllS is remotely related.] A dunghiU; a taystaU.
The fluxion . . . thrust forth by the^krt mitUrU upon of fever 7«n«^ton, Princess, ti. [Obsolete or archaic]
the inferior weak parts. Wumnan, Surgery. * HoolyiiTltnai hare been defouled na moore than Uie
mittimilS (mit'i-mus), n. [So oaUed from the jSyo™ Implicate. [CoUoq. in both senses.) ^ sonnefhatshynethonthe»ma^ CAa«e«-. Parson s Tale.
word beginning the writrinLO,L.m»««mitf, we Yemwd years after Charles Alberts deajh^tt^^ To pick the faded crSt^e'^All^r^^^^
send, Ist pers. pi. pres. md. act. of mtttere, send : back to Turin an Italian exile, who in his hot youth had And Mat it ^Ttoe «Swi thSft die.
seewwsfon.] 1. In tett?: (a) A precept or com- beraintojJi^vei^ much ayainst the m^ ac«wonwi r«iwon, Geiaint
J • ■■!• -u • i^ /xv plot for the assassination of the late Kinir. . . ^'mng^vw^t «i»«m.i»
mandm writing, givenbyajustice Of the peace ^ ^^ i?. ^fa^. Victor Emmanuel, p. kl mixen-<saj^ A dung-cart.
or other proper officer, directed to the keeper « - «, ^ ^ / . _,x ui j 1 Ifir for Maas. (HcUHwelh)
of a prison, ^^quiring 'him to receive and h?ld » ^^^.^^^^^i^ -"^^^ «>-"-' «-^^^^^ I^i/(L^^^^^
in safe-keeping an oflfender charged with a S, intrans. 1. To become united or blended mixes or mingles.
cnme until he be delivered by due course of promiscuously; come together in intimate com- To the sewers and sinks
law ; a warrant of commitment to prison. (6) Sination or close union : as, oU and water wiU , with ^ such drink^
A wnt directing the removal of a suit or of a not mix ^ tunable ^»»*^- . ^,
record from the court granting it to another.— ' When Souls mto 'tto an Happiness, ^ q .^ „ Lon^eUow, fJ»uwt»wme,
2. A dismissal from an office or situation. CotOey, The Mistress, Platoniok Love. »• SpecificaUy, a machine for mixmg various
Out of two noblemen's houses he had his mSUimuM of The clear water was not mSaing with the blue. ®?^??®®®:, Beemalaxatar.
"Ye may be gone." mtmrMuai ^Proude, Sketohee, p. 98. mlThlll (miks'hil), It. [Also dial, contracted
ira«A,HauewithyoutoSairron-Walden. 2. To be joined or associated; become a part ^*»«^^ 'JS?^' ^sT*!^ **^^^''' ^ d^^^^iW-
Mittler'8 green. Seeflrreeni. (of); become an ingredient or element (in): ^!2m' /ffX^/T: S^^l-' r^«..vi-i- ii»7^ rf ««v.,
soure. I ine small stormy petrel, I'roceUana oiety. --4— 4«-- /•^ji-'a^^ix « rT7o,«i»«i « ^* -«.*'>..i « i
i)eiaj;fco. Jlfo»«aj7». [LoJa^Eng] I wm »rfx with jrou m induBta, "^^^/"^^^ J ** .i^*l^ °:^^^^
•U44.«/»«;4-'^\ « rT»««„ T 1 rri,P«„i««4.^^ «„ To please. The act of mingling or compounamg two or
"^«i^i «i?;>. t^S'l« w^^^^lo^llw ^- ^"""^ ^""^ ^*° ^^* ^' ^^ ^"^°"' ^"'^ more ingredients into one bo<fy, mass, or com-
rassow, a South American bird of the family g^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^„^^^ ^ ^^ ^^.^ advantage, pound rmixture.
Crackfap, techmcaUy called Paim }iit«w, Ouroa; endeavour to wii* with the people of the countiy. miTinfflniAchlnii fmik'sinff-ma-ahen'^ ti 1 A
mitUy or ilft^tt flratea to. See cut under Pauxi.— Poeocke, DescHptlon of the East, fl. iL 277. "r?i?fLr^r7S?:LT^,^^^^ ^' !L i
2r 1 rxTT T A ^ ±1. ^ •^ ^ -J » tr t macuine xor mixlncf or compounQinfiT. The usual
. Icap.Ji [NL.] A genus of the fanuly Cra^, jj^^i (^^^8)^ ^. [< ^^i ^.] ^ mixture ; a jum- form is some adaptation of the Chilian mUl Sith revolving
of which the mitu is the type. Lesson, 1831. \^\q, ^ blunder: a mess. fColloq.] P»n «»d fixed mailers^ scrapers, and stirrers for mixing
Also called Mitua, Urax, Uragis, and Pauxi. av «» v *i. \^ * «. « a ^..m i^ drugs, fertUisers, paints, etc
Mitna (mit;v;ft), n. [^l/^^ 1. ridnS'orpSiriS^r^JiiSri 0^^^^ 2. A hollow copper cylinder used in mixing the
Same as Mttu, 2. H, E. Strickland, 1841.— 2. mixf W.D. HowdU, a UkelyStory, lU. materials for gunnowder.
In en^(wt., a genus of coleopterous insects. ^\^*i frr^\^rt.\ « taio/. A\*^^ «.•**. • "mt? *«*t. mixing-Bieve (mik'sing-siv), «. A sieve for
lanlily C^o^fate, the tn>e of which is Crclx globi- ^^"^ ' '°^'^- ^^^- ^^'^ -*+• '*-^'® '^*"*'- mlxite (milc'sit), n. [After A. J«xa, commis-
eera or Mitu daubenUmi. Beidienhack. The<menehtaiiiod«<m»toeM«»ii*»aioo8t sioner of mines in Bohemia.] In mineral., a
mity (mi'ti), a. [< mtfci + -»i.] Haying mites ; "ow i«ire « o^^wmam^u^^ (b. e. t s ) l 126. hydrons arseniate of bismuth and copper oc-
abounding with mites: as, mity cheese. Me««ng«totW.»»x, torm«Hi«aenU.<rfthepoie. S^°«T^i?P'i^*!!?f^t"LlSw^
Che««e UtLmOyat, To mdi with thto mi^Mer mane, Uiat ben Uih ^nte «<>W'- .« W" "»* .'0"°^ "V??**^™*?^ "
Digesting all things bat Itself. gemet. Mortt AtOun (S. E. T. S.^ I. oeSk Bohemia, and later m Utah, United States.
'"''"'•'*" '*'~* mtia rmiksl « t r< mira « Of muekl v ^ Mlxobarbarlc (mik'86-bar-t)ar'ik), a. [< Gr.
rninrns (mi-u'rus), n. [LL. i»<«n«, ».<«r<wr. < T? clean out. " HaOiwea. [P^v. Eng.] ' ^»^/<V«>f,half>plwions,<Ko-,acom6ining
Gr. fielovpoi, so. (n-/;j:of, a shortened verse, lit. Tiiii«.hl«rfmik'Bii.bn a r<fi.S +^fel C»- 'oi™ oi W^wu, mix (> K<f, Attic /<««ftf, a mix-
ourtaeCV l«^, res^, + oip^, taU.] A'dac- "^eS^^L^edl'miiTbTe. Xw^fe: i»8> + ^^?of. .barbarous : see 6«rtoro«*.]
tyuc hexameter with the 1
of the last foot short or
hexameter irregularly terminat:__^ ^^ m*cbwuio ooxvi k*ici.
(w — ) or a pyrrhio (>^ ^) instead of a spondee Jl J, ^J x x. , ,, ._^ x*. amid barbarism.
(— )ortrochee(-^). Be. OolicHurus. Ah.o u^^lSSX^o^^^^^i^S^i^^ .^0*JS*^^'*bS»»;'Sf^erSS[S^
aA/i« — aerv miipjtJuiU — RnhATn miahpH — Pnl **<>» not to go out of his depth. oize,^ ine typical genus oi line lamuy jatxo-
flS^l™ ?r;,« -^r^r^^J l^^!^io n^ 1 -r /dditon, The Msn of the Town, dectidte, with very large incisor teeth and the
MH <^J^^ll^ ^^' !^^}P ^' r^' In Anne's reign it was used as a coflee-house, but it no last lower premolar single^usped. M. gracUis
skitt = Serv. myesiU^ Bohem. mmU = Pol. »««- ^ ^„ eiSemely fashionable, as the company was and M. punaens are examples.
«c = Russ. mtemU, knead, in OBulg. and Bohem. very miud, Mixodectl^ rmik-so-dek' ti-de^ n o^ FNL
also mix ; = J..misoere (pp. mistus,mixtus)=. Gr. A^, Social Life in Eeign of Queen Amie, II. U9, ^mlSS + 1^ A &y of extinct
^«v mix; cf.Skt.micra, nuxed; with ong. 3. Confused; befogged mentally. [CoUoq.] Eocene mammals, ha4ig the dental formula
formative -sk, < Tent, ^/m^k, Indo-Eur. V mi^. Also speUed mixt of the existing lemurs, ^d in some respect*
asmGr./W7inn;a/,/z/7^^/,mix. The Teut. forms Mixed actions, in tew. See ocMon, a-Wzed beauty, AnmoAohin^tht^ Dauhentoniid^p Ther«arfiBev.
are prob. native, as the appar. deriv. mashi in- cadence. chaUoe. ete. See the nouna-lUxed canon. l^^^^JfJ^^^J^^ vft^SJtf!. li
dicatea • but thev have m-oh hp«Ti influflnPftd »» »««*««. » canon 'or more than two voice-parts in which Jjal genera, as Mxxodectes and Necrolemur, of
Sl??£!.^ ? tney nave proD. been innuencea ^^^ inte^als of niteh between the saccessiTe voices are North America and Europe. See cut at Necro-
by the L.., to which also tiie Celtic forms mav not the same.-lllx»d ciionis. quartette^oloeB. in lemur,
be referred, and to which most of the E. mime, male and female voices combined.— BUxed cog- mlYAirft.niAna (mWc anD-'a-mna^ n r^ a^ ntt:n^
words associated with mix are due, namely nlUon, concomitant, equation, fjabrlc. See tEe °S^^^®?? ^T5^«*^ i V • iSl ^^f^"^'
mixtion, mistion,_mixttire, etc., admixl cLmS, SSsShSSS^*^ S?vari^SfWds. indndin. «>ft mixed, + y&m. marriage.] In xchth.. charac-
body, or assemblage, as two or more substances, jfji; ^"i^S^ ^iSrS?*' all ^S5^?.S?"Sm??A^J2: "^^^nd to the same female, f requentiy changing from one
parts, or quanti^s; mingle intimately or inl gj^; 5S!tSis'whf4 sri^ frLXIiJSfSf fSSS *""**" "^ *^^' ^"^^ ^"^^^ ^^"^ ^' ^^-
discriminately: as, to mix different kinds of and domestic laws.— mxed ratio or proportion, one in mixogamy (mik-sog'a-mi), n. [As mixogam-
wine; to mix flour and water; herds insepara- which the sum of the antecedent and conseqaent is com- ous -r -yj In tclitA., "congregation in unequal
Wy'»*^'*- S;;^t'^«?!f'!J^r^":?:t'?L^'tt^^^p;?SS; numbers of male and female ashes in spawn.
His life was gentle, and the elemente a ■\- h la-h.-.e -k- d : c - d.— lOxed tuljects of mg-time, the males being m excess and several
So tnix'd in him that Nature might stand ap property,suchasf8ll within the definition of tmngs reel, males attending one female for a time and
And say to all the world "This was a man ! but which nevertheless are attended with some of the then changing for another
a T . •. », ^.^■^■•:-^-'*- {SC?^t^t,XT,5Sta^?fcS^^^^ [<Gr.^
\6. 1 o cause to unite or blend, as one object or freight-cars.— Uixed voyage a voysgefor both whaling ^voiog^ half-Lvdian; as a noun, sc. tovoi^ or
quantity with another or others; bring into and sealing.- Mixed yam. ^eeyom. dpficvia, the Mixolydian mode; < fu^o-, mixed,
close combination or association with another mized^tt a. {ME.,<mix^ + -ed^.'] Filthy; vile. + Av6iog, Lydian: see Lydian,"] See under
or others. That fule traytour, that m^lred cherl. fTawtoXr, L 25S8. Jnode^.
mizon 3807 Mniotilta
mixon, «. See mixen. mixture. Sec ehemieal eombinaUon, ander chemical.— hence, sometimeS) to become tipsy. HalliweU,
mixt(mik8t)/,.a. i^other8peUingofmix.di. ^^S^^X^l^^i^Lp^'^i^'IS ~ 2 To disappear suddenly; decamp; runoff.
miXtie-maztie, a. See m»x<y-maxty. pepper-and^atOt, and tfcttnd«r-«nd^^«miw.— Prince's L»iang«J
mixtiform (miks'ti-fdrm). a. [< L. mixtus, mlztllTe, a dark kind of snail scented with attar of roBes.— Cutyoarstick^Blr— come,nu8iI«/ beofifwitbyou!— go!
mixed, + forma, form.] Of a nuxed form or Enle of mixtures. Sainea8aa^9atu>ii»2.»87n.a. Jfiteeun, Barham, ingoldsby Legends, II. 199.
character. [Bare.] ll^^'it^ii'^^i^'^SS^^i^^iy^i J^^^V^'^Zt'^'^'^'''""^''''"^''
That so mbtifonn. National Assembly. of two or more ingredients, more often, bat not neceesarlly, ***"" " *"* " ww«m! ouv. j^.. TnT^u^i. t i<rii*A ^\v
CaHyU, French Eev., I. vlL 9. oongmons. MiSoianff is a coUection of things not closely ^' ^' »»'o«»n» J nplter Llghtt, xlv.
mlxtmneal (miks-ti-Un'e-al), a. [< L. mixh«, ^SS^'^ tS^^sW^^^^ ^»^^ me^taUr '"' '''''''°''' '""^''^ "'"'''''^''
pp. of wwccrc, mix, + hnea, line, + -aL} Con- medleu." (C. J Smith, Syn Disc p. 664.) Sp^iflcally, a *"*'""**v •
taining or consisting of a mixture of lines, m^MfofH/ is a collection of independent literary pieces, Then their bodies being satisfied, and their heades pret-
riffht curved etc the unity lying only in their general character. A medley tlly mmOed with wine, thwrwalke abroad for a time, or
Tni?«ii«Aa^^^ Same M !» a mixture or collectton of things dlstincUyincongraoas: els conferre with UiefrfamQiars.
mixniinear (miKs-ti-im e-ar;, a. »ame as the word has the specific sense of a song or tune made up 5«aW>«^ Anatomie of Abuses (1596), p. 67.
mtxmtneal. ^ of scrape of other songs or tunes ingeniously and amus- rnivvloA ^mist'ld^ a TA din.! var nf mpattlpd 1
mixtiOIl (miks'chon), n. [Formerly wwttow; < ingly fl^ together. Farrago emp£uises tfie confusion "S^^^ :^J«„ ^V«™?lf^i J2 ?Q^f^ i ■'
mi^fu^, .J _,. , r - - ^ ^ ^ ^ J ,.
piimiR noTnminirliTKr i<ioa of a heap turned over and over till everything is hope- My doctrine droppe as doeth y« rayne, and my speach
cuuuB comiuiu^uiig. lessly mixed. The figuraUve uses oonwpond essentially to flow as doeth the dew, and as the mytelyng ypon the
Others, perceiving this rule to fall short, have pieced it thelitend. herbes, and as the droppes vpon the grassa
out by the mixtion of vacuity among bodies, believing it is pQ^^ ff^Qj passion's mixture rude ^B^^ of 1661, Dent xxxlL 2.
that which makes one ^^^^£f^^^'^^^^ ,, j^j^ Ever to base earth allied. 2»i«rf, Comm. Ode. ^^j^ (n^^/^)^ ^. [Formerly also misly; < mi,-
n A Ty 1- -X- X . , - V The world lies no longer a dull miscdtony and lumber- gtel+'Vl,! Misty; drizzly.
2. Among French artists, a mixture of amber, room, but has form and order. .Km^raon, Misc., p. 94. ^Tf •J j^i^wi/j , ^i*^*j.
mastic, and asnhaltum used as a medium or The sun was to the west when we left Jellalabad with o^^lil'SJnS!^* ^*^^ S J23d MiSSLVf^?*'
mordant for affixing leaf-gold to wood or dia- its slnuigefii«f2ey of associations, and stroUed back through ^^ *** "*'°^ ^- ^'^ ^»r«^h i. it.
temper pictures. the gardens to the camp. mizzj (Toiz^i), n.; pi' miezies (-iz). [A yar. of
miztnre (miks'tiir), n. [< ME. mixture, < OF. ^''^** ^^^ Souvenirs of some Conttaents, p. 202. nieese, or of the related moss^i see moss^J] A
mixture, mi8ture,"F. mixture = Sp. misturUy mix- 17\}V!^/ } confess. wiUi no little surprise bog or quagmire. HaUiweU. [Proy. Eng.]
tura = Pg. mistura = It. mistura, < L. miSctura, ^^ '^B^t^l^^hyL^ends, n. 888. M. L. Aii abbreyiation of Middle Latin or Medi-
mistura, a mixing, < miscere, pp. mixtus, mistus, . «..i,m i»^« . fc«#^fc««f-* «# ^k^ .i.4n ' .^^^ Latin,
mix: see mixi.]*"'!. The ait of mixing, or the ^ """^ ^^S^ t?^/ju^5'^^^ MM. An abbreyiation (in French) of ife»«^«
state of being mixed. The Alhambra is a/umU« of buildings, with IrrcpUar JS?^"a« t^i^Ilv^^n ^f ^W4^.t^
The mixture of those things by speech which by nature tUed roofs, and absolutely plato, rough, uncolored walls on IJSPkm^ a ^^Dreyiation oimuitmet^.
are divided is the mother of all error. the exterior. C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, p. 247. M. M. An abbreyiation of MaeJaeVs metronome.
Hoo*«r, Ecclei Polity, lii. JL mixture-stop (miks'tur-stop), n. See mix- ^^ metronome.
2. That which results from mixing; a mixed ture, 5. "" Mme. A contraction of Madame.
mass, body, or assemblage; a compound or com- mixtus n. See mistus. Mil, In chem., the symbol for manganese.
wai^rj^ UU1U8 uy m««fcua ui gum nr^uic, buk^it, Yon mfirtuMnartfo, queer hotch-potch, «:«^:«tU.'^uir^Li!«wn 'fr^ PaCioi^frio. +«
the yolk of eggs, or other yiscid matter. When TheCoaUUon. remember: see wmai.j L a. Pertainmff to
the suspended substance is of an oleaginous Bume, 'Bnejvt to the Scotch Representatives, memory ; especially, assisting or intended to
nature, the mixture is properly called an emul' toIk ati n. See mizzm. assist the memory: as, mnemonic words; mne-
8ion. U. S. Dispensatory. iiiizmaze(miz'maz),«! [A yaried reduplication wornc lines.
Whanne ge wole drawe the toon fro that othfr, putte al of maze^.j 1. A confused maze ; a labyrinth. **• ^' ^*™® *s mnemonics.
that mixture into a strong watirmaad of vitriol and of sal _. , ^ , ^ au i.i .u«.u^_^_ » -!..«- Mere nrooesses and a sterile mTiemonie.
petre. Book ^ oJnte Beetnee (ed. Fumivall), p. ft. a|^"totons^d'^u«?o*S toSS£ «»feMm«e of variety ^^ P«>cesses ana ^j^'^^^lS^^T^ching, p. 24.
What if this mixture ^^J^J^A.^^^^md j"iv 8 21 ^^'*^' ^<»'»^"^* *^ **»« Understending, 1 20. mnemoilical (ne-mon'i-kal), a. K mnemonic +
„,.,.. , * *4 ' # - -,€ I'^iil I™ Unless hehad repeated that verbal tniwiui» of the con- -ai.] Same as mnemonic. '.Boy2e, Works, VI. 326.
opened that wider stage which a growing metropolis only 2. Confusion; bewilderment. + -tan.] One who is skilled in mnemonics;
could exhibit /. lyitradi, Amen, of Lit, IL 861. j ^^ j^jj ^j a witoiuzw— I was all In bewilderment. specifically, a teacher or professor of mnemon-
3. Admixture ; something mingled or added. Parish'tSuuexQl^tary. (Daoies.) ics.
The wine of thewrath of God, which is poured outwith- mteen (miz'n), ». [Also w wren; early mod. E. nmemoniCB (ne-mon'iks), n. [Cf. F. mn^nu^
out miactwre toto the cup of his indignation. Rev. xiv. la mizen, miseUy misson, mysson, meisseine, meson ; ntque = Sp. Pg. It. mn&monica. f. ; < (Jr. fivrffiovucd,
His acts were some virtuous, some politick, some Just, < F. misaine = Sp. mesana = Pg. mezena, < It. mnemonics, pi. of fivrffwvucdv (sc. Tixv^fia), mne-
«, saiin me rmioi^pner «<ni«^^u^, ^ v. xa ^^^ ^^^^most fore-and-aft sail ii a ship, set tended to assist or improye the memory. Also
4. In chem., a blendmg of several ingredients ^^^^ ^^^ mizzenmast, and haying its head ex- ninemontc.
without chenucal alteration of the substances. ^^^^^^1 yyy ^ g.^. ^ gpanker See svanker nmemonist (ne'mo-mst), n. [< mnemon{ic) +
each of which still retains its own nature and ^ ^ ' f ' .„/*^„ ' -«*.] One yersed in the science of mnemonics ;
properties: distinguished from combination, in Sfw^JSI^dSl^Sd^Pa ^' one who practises the art of memory,
which the substances unite by chemical attrac- jofcn Dory (Child's Ballads, VIH. 196). various other modifications of the systems of Feinaigle
tion, lose their distinct propertaes, and form a ^^ „,^;j^ ^ ^ j^^,^^ sail of an oblong figure extended and Aim6 Paris were advocated by subsequent tiin«n<m««.
compound dinenngm its properties from any of upon the miaen-mast Faleoner, Shipwreck, 11., not« a Eneye. Brit., XVI. 588.
the ingredients.— 5. In or^anrlmildina, 9. flue- To bagpipe the mlnen. Seeftoflp^. Mnemosyne (ne-mos'i-ne), n. [L., < Gr. Mv^-
stop haying two or more pipes to each digital, miszenniast (miz'n-m&st or -mast), n. The fioavvfi, the motlier of the Muses, a personifi-
the pipes being so tuned as to giyecertam sets mast that supports the mizzen; She aftermost cation of fivtffW(Tiivrf, memory, < fivijfuiv, remem-
of the shriller harmonics of the fundamental mast of a three-masted vessel. bering (see mnenwnic), + -avvri, a suffix of ab-
toneof the digital; a compound stop. The BtOT i|ii22en-rte Therigging stract nouns.] 1. In ^r. wy/^., the goddess of
lng'to"trnJmw'o~l^ to a dStTX'^i^f; connected witS the mizzenmast ; the shrou& of memory, daughter of Uranus (heaven) and Ge
chosen for reinforcement vary with the pitch of the fun- the mizzenmast. (earth), and mother, by Zeus, of the Muses. —
damental tone, a low tone being provided with higher niizzen-Bail(niiz'n-salor-sl),9i. [Formerly also 2. [NL.] In entom,, a genus of hemipterous
harmonics than a high one. The poinU in the compass misen-sail, mesonsayle, etc. ; < mizzen + saU."] insects of the family ^/^/orwiiF, separated from
where changes from one set of harmonics to another take Gow*io oo 4M4<r^rf»n ^ / ^ j i?7y,^^ v,,, siffii ;« iq«« */«. 4-t»« ar»«+T, A*»<.«t^««
place arewdled&rea**. The harmonics usuaUy chosen are ^*°^® ^ mtzzen. Flata by St&l in 1866 for the South American
those that lie at the intervals of fifths or octaves from the There came many small botes with muuon aaylea to goe M. plantceps.
fundamental tone, rarely at those of thirds or sevenths, for Ohio. HaUui/tt Voyaget, U. 100. tnnAnintA ftlini i> (TiA-Tnn-trf*k^Tii]r)j n. liQr.fiif^
^^i^T^Z'S^^^^tf^^^l'ot^ti llli?zlei(m«'l),r.<.: pret. and pp. mfe^ted i,pr -^^ ««»°'7;+/^f£'f J. Mne™^^^^ .
Of the harmony, and to emphasteethe upper tones Of heavy mtzzUng. {Formerlj &]bo mtsU, misel, mtstls ; < mnemotecnniCS (ne-mo-tek niks), n. [PI. of
chords by reinforcing their nearer harmonics. They are ME. miselen, misellen, *mistelen, freq. of misten, mnemotechnic : see -ies.] A system of aids to
never properly used except in combination with founda- xnist: see mist^, v.^ To rain in very fine drops; memory; nmemonics.
tlon-stops. Mixtures are variously named, as comet, /ur- j_i__i^ ' ■* '' r^ v * _4 i i * * i • *u i^
niture etc # > -> onzzie. On what principle of mnemotechniea the ideas were con-
setting that calls for the use of three or more Nowgynnestomie*?, hye wehomewsrdfast. nmemotechny (ne'mo-tek-ni), n. [= F. mn^-
distinct faces or faces and bodies of type. "^P****^* ^^'^P- ^^^ November, motechnie, < Gr. fii^/in, memory, + rt'xvn, art.]
[Eng.] -8. Same as Ar^ww.- Brown mixture. ^'^^'"'^^^^xS&.t^/L.nA^u «rr ^*^,?! "'?^?^?.*,?if ' pxtt
gee e5oi».--Dellagratliig mlxturee. ^defloffrate.^ ^ Barham, Ingoidgby Legends, ll.m. Mniotilta (ni-0-til'tft), n. [NL., appar. < Gr.
Itendi mixture. See ]hvneA.— Qrlfflth's mixtiirO| mizzle^ (miz'l), n. l<. mizzle\ v."] Fine rain. /iWov, moss, + nArdcverbal adj. of rt/^£v, pull or
a mixture oont^ing iron carbonate; the mlstara f errl mizzle^ (miz'l), t?. ; pret. and pp. mizzled, ppr. pull out, as hair.] A genus of American creep-
^SS!^'''^^Sl'SS.^I^^^S^^^ ««.«»« [Pomerfy also mfe^J; origin Ob- rng^^UeTBot^et^n^jSyl^m, or itnio.
&eeiaom4frphow group, nnderieomorphmS^^Vi^dhBJaiiStl scure.] I. tntrans. 1. To succumb; yield; t»2tid«p, founded by VieiUot in 1816. There is only
« plunufle ti Btrcaked &nd ipottod wltb bUck uid
e. Thli bird mboond* In woodluid, ud bu tbe biblU
or 1 oreepar ntber Ihu ot m nrblar. The neat, placed
on UiB groaod or on rtnmp or log, 1* faoUt ol nio». bvk.
■trip!. giHI, ]«IM. ludr, eta. ; tiie egn ue 4 or & In noiD-
ber udvblU [a nilor. prolosely ipeckled wltb reddlib.
HaiotiltflS (Di-o-til'te-e), n. pi. [NL., < Unio-
Uita + -ete.'] A. rentticted section otSslpieoliti/x ;
the oreepioK warblers proper of the genera Jtfiti-
otilta, Panila, and Protonokina. S. F. BiUrd,
1S58.
MnlotlltldiB (ni-o-tirti-de), n. j.[. [NL., <
Mniolilta + -i<Ue.'] An extensive tamil; of os-
oine passerine birds, nanied from the genus Jfni-
otUta, lormerty oftener called SyloicoMm; the
Ameriean warblers. ~
3808
lament: see mean*.] I, mtrant. 1. To litter a
low doll Bound expressive of physical ormental
suffering ; lament inarticulatelj or with mourn-
ful ntteranoe.
Let thare bMbince him pltltnl mlKbuoe*
To mtke him mooiL SJiak., Lacreee, L 9TV.
A toilbd u thotuh on« moaiud In bitter need.
WaiiamMaTTiM, Bulhlr Puwlba, III. 1S&
2. To give forth a saddening or gloom j sound,
like one in distress ; eonnd like a low arj of
distress.
And UMaoi to a b«vf •ound,
Hut moaM tlw momi Uirreli roond.
SaM. L. of L. U., L 11.
Tboogh the hu-boor bar be tixnn^,
KitiglUii, Three FIdian.
3t. To murmur; complain; protest.
Than they of Uia towns begui to mant, and aajd, thli
dede ought nat t4i be aaffred,
Btnun, to. at Frolaiut'a ChiUL, L ooodTlU.
H. tratu. 1. To lament; deplore; bewail,
Hnoh wemed be to mnu her bapleaw obauoee.
armtir. 7, q., I- lU. Bl.
JTean the aipenie of many a Tanlib'd ilgbL
iSliat., Sonneli, in.
3t. To cause to make lamentation; afflict; dis-
tress; as, "which infinitely moam me," Beau,
and Fl.
moan^ (mon), n. [Early mod. E. m<me; < ME.
mone, moyne; from the verb,] 1, A low dull
sound expressing grief or pain; a soond of
lamentation not so deep as a groan; audible
expression of sorrow ; gnef expressed in words
Sullen nwoiu.
loUowi
mobUfr
sonde tbe broke bjr dante c*iiai ilad^
fo-aondi
IhopMl
[Early mod. E. mote; < moaP,
and upward oT lOOnwclea,
■re amall ud uaually pret
itcilf colored blrda ol tb<
_.. Tjadlng genera
id that country an i)nidriBeiLjrnultlta,i>aRtla(orCi>mp-
KtilmUi. PnKDiuAuia, BOmMhtna, UtIimiiMophBa.
atnafypti, ItUHa. MglaiUocf, and Sitopia/a. The tain-
ilT it oniallr dltldod into 1 aabtamlllea: MnieUUincs (or
d-warbler^ ground-warblen, aod flr-oitchlng
warbin* napeotlvely. Alao called DminreUii.
mo, moe^ (mo), a. and adv. [= Be. mae, < ME.
mo, ma. < AS. fna (= OFries. md = MHO. me),
more (in number), a reduced compar. form con-
nected with the ad), mdra, more: see moral,]
More. TbeforTonHil«oftonn«dbyHli»k«pe»«,8pBn»«r,
but'tbe mo which !■ common In tbs ralgar ipeecb of the
■ontham United Statea la a negro pronuncbitloa of more
(properly irrilten nw').
HIg ATe Maria be lerld bjm alawa,
And other prayen many md.
MS. Linteln A. L 17. t 14a. (BaOiiBiU.y
Thve were wont to ben 5 Soudani : bat now there la no
mo bat be of Egypt. Jtan<Iai<Bi^ Itar^ p. SO.
I aawe CaUlope with Moaea nut.
Sprtuer, Bhep. Cal., Jane.
The cbUdren of larsel are nu and mightier than we.
Ei. L e (Oif., 1717). (Jfww)
Ho. In ehem., tbe symbol for molnbdenum.
mo. An abbreviation of mrmtk.
moa (mo'a), ». [New Zealand.] A
extinct bird of the family LHnomithi
cut under Dimimii.
Hoabite (mo'a-bit), n. and □. [< LL. Moabites,
< Or. Mua^Jinlff, < Muii, also Mi™^ (> LL.
Moab), < Heb. M&dbh, Moab,] I, n. One of a
tribe of people descended from Hoab, one of the
IS of Lot (Oen. xix. 36,37), ancientlv inbabit-
3t. Lament; lamentation; complaint: espe-
cially in the phrase to make ott^s moan.
At-after dinner gonne they to daunce,
And lynge alio. laie Dorlgene alone,
Which madt a!w»y hh* oumplelnt and hirt mone.
ClunutT, Pranklbi'i Tale, L IK.
Tbey Bute Ueir moan that they can gel no money,
Latimtr, £d Sermon bet. Edw, VI., ISOO.
Ob, here 'a my friend t 1 11 makt mv mwn to him
fiutL and Fl., Wit at Se>eral Weqiona. UL 1.
moan^ (md'an), a. [< moa + -a».'\ Moa-like;
of or pertaming to a moa.
moajmilt (m6n ffll), a. [Formerly also mone-
ful; < moan^ + -/"'.] Sorrowful; mournful.
AtUat, In mmnfttl manb, they went toward* the other
abepherda. Sv P. SUntv, Arcadia, It.
He aaw a vutn^fuii sort
Of people. Wofnef, Alblon'i England, L 4.
moanfnllTt (mon'fU-i), adv. In a moanful
manner; with moans or lamentation.
Thli our poala are erer nuai\ftiBii tinging.
Barrtu, woita, tit. vllL
Moaria (m6-a'ri^), n. [NL., < moa, q. v.] In
noogeog., a liypot£etical South Pacific continent
of which only New Zealand and otlier Oceanian
or Polynesian islands remain : so called from
the supposed former range of the moas. lUaa-
geogtaphicaldlatilbutlonof anlmiiJian
Jordan.
n. a. Pertaining to Moab or the Moabites.
— HoaUto stone, a abb of black baaalt bearing ui la-
acrlpUon ot Ihlrty-four llnea In Hebrew- Pheniclan char-
acter^ tbe oldett monnmant of Uie Semitic alphabet It
«M found In 188S at tbe ancient Dibon of Moah. Before
ttconid be remoYed Itwat broken in many plecue, through
tbe Jealoutiea of Arab tribea, bat a aqueeie of the Intcrip-
tlon had been prerkiugly token, and the chief fragmenU
are now In the Louvre Muaetim. The it^ne li the moat
Important lurrlvlng relic of Uoablt« dvllliatlun, and li
beOered to date from aboat 900 a c. The Inncriptlon re-
cordi the vlctorlea of King Meeha over the leneUtw.
MoabitesB (mo'a-bi-tes), h, [< Moabite + -««.]
A female Moabite.
So Naomi retunied, and Rutb the JTonMCei^ ber daugh-
ter In law, wltb her. Kuth L 22.
Moabitic (mo-a-bit'ik), a. [< Moabite + -ic.}
Relating or pertaining to the Moabites; Moa-
bite: as. the Moabitie prophecies.
moan' (mon), v. [Early mod. E. mone; < ME.
. propoaed by Dr. Uantell.
Hoarian (mo-a'ri-an), a. [< Moaria ■¥ -an.] Of
or pertaining to Moaria,
moat^ (mot), n. [Early mod. E. moU ; < ME.
mote, < OF- mote, an embankment, motte, a little
hill, butt, clod, lump, turf, = Pr, ntota, an em-
banikment, = 8p. Pg- mota, a mound, = It. motta,
a mound, a moat, < MI. . moUi, a mound, hill, a
hill on which a castle is built, a castle, an em-
bankment, a ditch, also turf; prob, of Tent-
origin: cf. O, dial. (Bav.) mott, peat. (Swiss)
mutte, turf, = D. mot, dust of turf. Cf, also Ir.
mota, a hill. For the inclusion of the two senses
'embankment' and 'ditch,' cf. dike and diic*,]
It, A mound; a hill.
I lyken It tylle a cets [city] that war wioght
Ot gold, of precyoaae alonee tare,
Opon a mott. lett of beiylle clere.
With ttallea, and wardea, and torrette^
And entr^, and ybatet, and carrcttea.
HampeU, Prick ol Conaclence, L 8809.
2. In /erf., a ditch or deep trench dug round
tbe rampart of a castle or other fortified place,
and often filled with water.
Or aa a nuxu delenilTe to a hoaat,
Agalnit the envy of l<n bappler landi.
^al.,Blch.n.,iL1. tS.
Tbe CItadell It moted round abont with a bnade moCa ot
Une running water. Cervot, Crudities L lit.
3t. A building; dwelling; abode.
moati (mot),
».] To surround with a ditch for defense;
also, to make or serve as a moat for.
Ha pabita, he carvea, he balldi, he fortUea,
Uakea dUdeli of coriout lowl and Dab,
Some he dry-dlahe% aome mooM rvand with brotbi.
B. Jmttn, Staple of Newt, It. 1.
The lltat Enropeant who tMIti here waie the FetU-
gneae. Tbey alto bollt tbe great fort: bat whether tbey
mnltd round tbe Hill, and lude an laland of that not ot
ground, I know not. Dampler, Voyages, H. L ISl.
moat^, n. An obsolete spelling of moteK
moatet. f- A variant of mtit*''.
moatM (m5'ted), a. [< moati + -hP.] Fur-
ni^ed with a moat.
Hure, at the moBltd grange, realdea thia delecl«d Mari.
ana. SAat., U. forU., UL I. S7T-
A great caiUe near Valladolld,
Jfentaf and hkb and by fair woodlandi bid.
LvheftOaiB, Wayalde Inn, Theologlan'i Tale.
moat-bon (mot'hen), n. Same as marsh-hen (e).
An earlier name [for the moor-benj waa MaO-kai. whhA
mob^ (mob), n. [( MD. mop, a
p-mute, a night-cap,
\tch). Cf. mop'.]
Some pretty young ladlea In mobi popped In here and
there. Stidt, (Inaidian, No. 06.
mob' (mob), V. t. ; pret, and pp. taobhed, ppr.
mobbing, [<tiio&l, «.] 1. To conceal or cover,
as the face, by a cap or hood.
their facsmoft'd in hooda and.. _. ,. ..
Dr. B. Hurt, BplttJet to the Beren Chuicbea, Fref. lo u.
I hare known barfortwomoatha takepoiaeaakmof onr
eaty chab, moMed up in flannel nlght-capa.
GoUmtth, To tbe Ftinlo.
a. To dress awkwardly. HaUimell. [Prov.
Eng.l
mob^ (mob), n. [Abbr, of mobUe, orig. noMe
vulgua, tbe fickle crowd: see mobile^, n.) 1.
Tbe common mass of people ; the multitude ;
hence, a promiscuous aggregation of people in
any rank of life; an incoherent, rude, or dis-
orderly crowd ; rabble.
I may note that the rabble flnt changed their tltl^ and
were called the moA. In the aaaembllee of thit club [Qreen
Blbbon Clahi. Ragtr yorth, Eumen, p. 674. {Datim.)
A mob ol oobblera and a court of klnga.
Drydta, Cock andFoi, L HS.
The mob of gentlemen wlw wrote with eaae.
fopt, Imll, of Horace. II, L 108.
Iliough he [WDHam IV.] baa trotted abont both town
and ooontiy for ilxty-lonr yean, and nobo^ erer tamed
patrician at weU at plebeian, at hit beela
Onrilla, Uemalrt, July 18, issa
S. A riotous asaemblage; a crowd of persons
gathered for mischief or attack; apromiscnons
multitude of rioters.
He ahnnk from the dangera that Ihrealeoed blm, and
lacrlBced hia conaolenc* and hia duty to the menacea ot a
mot. £p; Panev*, Worti, T, nU.
FIre-englnca were no longer needed to wet down huge
mota Ihaf threatened to -• "— '-- "- — -'-■-' '" — '
le Canmdeiet Street
p.!ai.
0. IT. OMt, &ea1et ot LooltUn^
3. A herd, as of horses or cattle; a flock,
sheep. [Australian.]
They anggealed a romantlo turn ol mind, whOT
wat only thinking " I wonder whether there wHI b<
of fat cattle ready for the butcher neit month. '
Jfn. ComphJI JVD«i, The Bead SUtIo
Hwellmob- SeeitseH-Tiuii. -Syn.£aUIe, etc- Sei
mob^ (mob), f, (.; pret, and pp. mobbtd,
mobbing. [< mob^, n.] 1. To attack in
orderly crowd; crowd round and annoy;
tumnltuously, whether from curiosity o
hostile intent : as, to mob a person in uie i
Tbe fair Hra. Pitt baa bean nuUad In the park, a
df fflculty reacoed by tome gentlemen.
W<ilpoU, letlera a^W)
LllS.
W. PMBip*, Speecbet, p. U.
2. To scold. HaUiaeU. [Prov. Eng.]
mobbaidti n. [ME. mobbard, mobard; origin
obscure.] A clown.
Nay, tuch mohinfu acball neuen man tb make,
Erate acbulde we dye all at ouye. rort />Iiv^ p. 2M
mobbilVf (mob'i-fi), V. t. [< ™o62 + -i-/y.-\ To
mob; beset or surround in crowds.
Mabbify oat at election! CDntormable loyal gentlemen.
Kegtr Smili, Bumm, p. S46. (I>biim;'
mobblBb
(mob'iah), a. [< mo)fi + -wAi.] Of :
or pertaining to or characteriatie of a mob ; re-
sembling a mob; tamoltuouB; vulgar.
A imill citj gaud, to prereat neUiih dlaordan.
HtaHe, Elttjt, U. 11.
Hr. Foi treated the MMolatlani for proaecntliis cbeee
llbeli u Undlni (o prevent tlia tmprovement of the hn-
mvi mind, uid m mobbuh trnoDr.
Bvrke. CoudltlOD o[ tbe Ulnont; 01M).
mobUet, «■ '■ See moble^.
mobbf (mobl), «. [AIbo mabby (and mohee);
snppoBed t-oboof negro(W. Ind.)ongtn.l It.
An obsolete variant of mabby. — 3. The liquid
or juice expj-eseed from apples or peaches, for
distillation in the manufacture of apple- or
peaoh-brandy. — Sf. The liquor made from snoh
g^
a kind of mm. See mobee.
Their itrons drink li Ukdelra wine, cider, moi
made either o[ ram trom the Orlbbee Iiluidt.
dUtOled trom Uieir apple* and peaobea.
SntTleii. Vkglnia, Ir. •
mob-capt (mob'kBp), n. [< mofil -(■ oap^.]
oap with a bag-Bhaped or pufFj crown an
broad band and frilb.
oommoii then thiD uow, DiUi alde-plece^
faatenlna under the chin.
IX^teiu, Darid Copporfleld, xUL
Her mOk-whlts llneu nalKa]i fringed
round and Kiftaned her face.
Mrt, OiMM, Sflvla't Loren. xr.
mobee (mo'be), n. [Cf. taobbg.']
A fermented liquor made by the
negroes of tbe West Indies from
sugar, ginger, and snakeroot.
mobile! (mo'bilormob'il), a. and .^fJ^S,
«. [Early mod. E. mobil; < ME. ^'
mobtl (mised with mobU, mtbk,< OP. mo6I#), <
OP. mobile, F. mobile = 8p. mdvil s Pg. mobil =
It. mobile, < L. mobilii, for "rHovibiiis, movable,
< MOTere, move : see More.] I. a. 1). Change-
able; Qokle.
In dUtmction of moM people. nataoMnl i^ lint, L
2. Capable of being moved from place to place.
The njade co
teewurte
thlneght-
St. Uoving; in motion; not stationary.
itar
OtUTil
XoralimcMi:
ComerenottoCoiiitr (LoUam.)
4. Movable^ easily moving or movable; capa-
ble of facile movement; heoce, changing;
quickly responding to emotion or impnlae.
In ail theae eiamplea, and eapectlllr In the Epbealln
heMl^ tbe aye appean rvChar M U •een tbningh a allt [a
the akin than u U tet within the Ruard of hfgblT lenil-
tlra and tnoOle lldi.
C. T. Ifralon, Art and ArobKOl., p. T9.
MadeDiolHille YLrglule . . . r*l*ed her mebOt Franob
ejebnwa In iprlghtlv aatonlahmenL
W. CMitiM. Ydlow MadL
Thia aoconaCa lor the liiootlt!' of all, even of the meet
mobOt liquid!. A. Dandm, Frin. ol Fhyaica, p. SM.
n. n. 1. That which is movabte.
There can be do direction, diaUnee, dlinenalon. onlMi
a mobOf mora In that dlrecUon, and a aenaatlon appre-
clatealt. a.H.Ltwa,Probi.otUIfaiXliAn.lt.t*6.
2. A moving principle ; a mover.
Thou flnt VoMla
Which loak'it all wheel
In circle round. Hmtta, Letten, L t. 1L
mobile^ (mob'i-le), n. [Short for L. mobile vul-
gug, Uie fickle crowd: mobile, neut. of mobiUs,
mobile, inconstant, fickle; vulgtu, the common
people; see vulgar. Hence later moft^.J The
populace; the rabble; the mob.
Encltlng the naNb, headed br Tomaao AnellD, common.
lyealledHluaDleUo. Waid, Alhenv Qion., IL SM.
Like a bawd In her old reliet pettlooat. rericnad Into
the wcniir handi of the nuMe. Suift, Tale of a Tab, Tl.
The word vuMU [nubile vulguBI waa Ant Inbudnoed
Inlooorlangaageaboatthla time (1B80-MI and wuaoon
abbreviated into rnnb. T. Brown, In IWO, luei both the
[4tln word at length and the abbrerlatton ; and In tbe
Preface to "Cleomenea," two jearB afterwardj, our anthcs-
nissmoA with a kind at apology ^''ai they call IC*
Maloat, NoU on Dryden'! Don Sebaatlan, Pref.
MobiUlUl (mo-bil'i-an), a. and n. [< Mobile (see
def.) + -ioH-i I. a. PertainiuR to Mobile, the
prineipat cit;^ of the State of Alabama.
n. 1. An inhabitant of Mobile.
mobilluier (mo-bil'i-an-^r), n. [< Mobile (see
def.) + -ian 4- -«ri.]" A fresh-water tortoise,
PaeMlemyt mobilientia, ol the family Clemmyitke,
"^-laisest -•"-'-•'-"--"-' ^'■-.^-a D^-.-
ahenia
VMvilidad = Pg. mobilidade s= It. miAUitA, <
mobililait-)*, mobility, < mobilis, mobile: see
moMfel, a.] 1. The property of being mobile
or eaEdly movable ; susceptibility of motion or
movement; readiness to move or change in
response to impulse or slight force; henoe,
changeableneBB : as, mobility at features.
TiaL eitnme mobaUy which belongi only to the fluid
atste. Benclid, OuUlnee of Aatmaomr, 1 aui.
Perfect moMity, the perfect abience of rlicoeltj, !• an
Ideal atttibate not poeeaiaed by any actual fluid.
A. DoBiM, Prill, of Pbyilca, p. SOU.
2t. Movement; motion.
Thou mortal] Tyme. evei; man can tell,
Art DOtbrng all but the moUftfe
Of Bonne and mone ohaungyng In ererv degre!
Sir T. Man. Int to Utopia (el Dlbdlnrp. lUi-
3 (mob-U'i-ti). Thepopalace; the mob: aose
BnggeBt«d'hy nobilily. [Slang.]
Shedngled you out with ber eye aa oommander.liH:hiet
of the mfobaitg. Diydtn, Don Sebailian, Iv. I.
Couple of Brawnr
(ILll
mobilization (mo'bi- or mob'i-li-za'shan),
[< F. mobilisation (= Sp. movilizacion "= rg.
mobiliaa^&o = It. mobilKzazione), <. mobiliser,
mobilize: see moiiilt.^.] 2fiJif., the act of mo-
bUizing or putting in readiness for service;
the act of putting a body of troops on a war
footing: as, the mobililatitm of an army or a
corps by mustering its members and organiz-
ing, equipping, and supplying it for active op-
erations. Also spelled raoMJwa lion.
The fnU ilnngth li made op at the moment of war by
what li called nwMItHtvni— that [g, the drawing to the
nnlti (aach ai battallona, or batteries or reglinenU of oav-
Fartnlgmy Rev.,^. S., TT.IT I. li.
moUliSO (mo'bi-llz or mob'i-liz), r. : pret. and
pp. mobilized, ppr. mobilizing. [< F. mobilieer
(= Pg. mobUiaar), liberate, make movable or
ready, i mobiU, movable : see mobile^.'] I.
traia. To pot in motion or in readiness for mo-
tion. Speclfleally — (a) JfiKt., to prepare fan aimj or
anny-oorpa, ete.) for active aervlce. Bee fnoMl£«t^on,
In rude aocletlea ... the army iB the moMKml coin-
mnnlty. and the commnnlty 1b the anny at reit.
E.Spmoft, Frltu of SocloL, I Slfi.
(K) In naval affairs, more rarely, to make oarreipoadlDg
preparation of a fleet or aquadron for active aervice on a
While the great mobUiad fleet wa* at pithead.
BtteL Jin. (Bas.\ XXV. tsl.
n. intrans. Milit., to prepare for motion or
action; make ready for active operations, or
for taking the field.
rere nuMIfn'np like clo(^>«oifc ; the
It li a BDod name that a Dr. Stevena hi
preaent alioallon (for one cannot call It a (
Mobecraey. Waipdt, To Mann, UI. 24B (1'
Waipdt, To Mann, UI. 24B (17S7). (Dana.)
rarer, la always usurped by the worat
men. P. Ama, Work% II. 111.
9. The mob; the populace; tbecommon crowd;
the uneducated or lawless class in a commu-
The Anieiican demagogue la tbe courtier ol American
moAoenKV- Tla Oaturv, XXXI. 54.
mobocrat (mob'o-krat), «. [Irreg. < mob^ +
■o-crat as in ilemocrat, aristocrat, etc.] One of
the mobocracy or turbulent mob; a leader of
the mob; a demagogue.
The Idiotic notion, poaalbly cnlertalned bjr a bralnleia
mobocnt here and ther«, that U you only perfect your
voting uipantoa you are abaolately certain of gwd gov-
mobocratic (mob-o-krat'ik), a. [< mobocrat +
-ic.] Ot or relating to mobocracy.
mobBman (mobz'man), n. ; pl.moa,!nm(-men).
"< mod's, pose, of m'o6*, + man.] A member ot
he swell-mob; a dressy thief or swindler who
affects the airs of a gentleman: generally,
[Slang!^
,. t^.
saetlinobaman. [Slang!]
iccom anleun"-^---
, ,_iob'sto'ril. )
tale. AdeliiK
mocc&dot, mockadot (mok'a-do), n. [Also mo-
charto, moekadoe, Tuockadoo; cf. OF. moueade,
also mocayart, moecado (Cotgrave), < Olt. mo-
catnm, BiowaidtTw, moceado (Florio); perhaps
so called as used for handkerchiefs: see moc-
cador, miidcender.'] 1. Astufl in use in the sii-
teenth and seventeenth centuries, it la men-
tioned aa being made ol wool and ol >llli, and apparently ol
a mixture ol either with flar, and waa a aubamute for the
moi« eiDanfllve vbItpI It wu probably a material alni-
Uar to velretoen, and of n
Who would not think It a
In her inllke-boa
with a
HI thing t-
it a brldaa
Also spelled mobilise.
mob-law (mob'lft), n. The rule of the mob or
the disorderly classes; violent usurpation of
authority by the rabble ; lynch-law.
moble^f (mfi'bl), a. and n. [ME., also moeble,
meeble, nteble; < OF. moble, meitbte, movable, pi.
mobles, m«iiiles, movable property, furniture,
etc., < L. tnobilie, moving, movable: see mo-
W'e'.] L a. Movable; having motion.
Alle the slgnee, be they molat or drie, or moeNt or fli.
Cluaiter, Aatiulabe, L f XL
H. «. Movable goods; personal property.
Of my mobta thou dispone,
Klght aa the aemeth beat 1b for to done.
C/iatiarr, Troiliia, v. 300.
1 Tnmoeblea and al that Ibow myjie trade,
moble'*t,mobblel(mob'l},(i. (. [Freq.ofmofti.]
To wrap up (the head) in orasin a hood; mob.
Bat who, O, aha bad aeen tbe moUad qneen . . .
Bnn barefoot up and down. 5Aai'., Hamlet, U. t. GH.
Their heada and tacea are nuUnl In One linen, that no
more la Been of them than their eyea. 3ani^, TrareU.
mob-master (mob'm4s't£r), n. Ademagogae.
FvOenfiam, Arte of Bng. PdojIc, p. ttS,
3. Sham; mockery.
Neither of tbem would alt, nor put their hata on : what
Riekardton, Pamela, IL ST. (Datta.)
moccadort, ». [Also mockador, mockadour,
muckadoT, etc., and hence muekender. q. v.; <
, ME. mokadour = F. mouehoir, a hsjidkerchief,
J = It. moccatore, moceadore, a snuffer, < ML. as if
P 'mucatorium, < mveare, wipe the nose, < niucu«,
mucCTW, mucus: see mvcua.'] A handkerchief.
tat eyen and nose the nedethe a vatadear
° Orandai;. l^fota. Advice to an Old Gentlaun, iL
moccaslai (mok'a-sin or -so), ». [Also tnoc-
<
the laisest of this family m the United States.
The aheu la often 14 or Ifl Inehea long. Tbii toitolae In-
hablla the Onlf atatee frmn western Aorldn to Teiaa and
la IreQuently aold In the marfceta ol Uoblle and oUier dtlea.
mobillflaaim, mobilise. See mobHigation, mo-
Algonkin n
eahaun, makka'
shoe (see def.).]
A shoe or cov-
er for the feet,
made of deer-
skin or other mo««»iii.
soft leather,
without a stiff sole, and usually ornamented on
the upper side: tbe shoe customarily worn by
the AJnerican Indlaos.
All the lOotaMpa bad the print* of nwenuAta
J. F. Cooptr, laat ol Uohlcana, ill.
HOccailn embrolderr. same aa ffratt.entbrmdtri/.
moccasin^ (mok'a-sin or -sn), ii. [Also moara-
son, moeassin (f ) ; appar, short for fnoc<!a«n-
OTOfte, which is then < moccasin^ -f- snake; but
the reference to moccaein''- is not explained,]
A venomous serpent of the United States, (o)
Andatndon (or TtmcaphU or TriJjonocepAaiia) oiK^orua,
reaembling the copperhead, AivutrodimconlortTix, apecir
cut on followlDg page, (i) The aame or a very ilmllar
anaka found on dry land, the ao-called highland nuenuin.
A. aaafaait, known In the aonthem United .Ststea ae Ihe
fflOmHnoutA, and much dreaded, Hoccaalna are rather
BniBll anakea, commonly about two feet long, dark oUre-
browD Bbo>e and yellowlth.brown below, with blacklab
ban and blolchea. They are much darker In color tban the
oopperhead, lacking tbe bright bronzy tlnla ol (be latter,
and there iBawhItlahorllghtatrvak along the Up: they
, jTreg. < E. mo62 .|. -o-croeyi . ._ ..
mocraey, aristocrat^, etc.] 1. Government by
the mob or populace; ochlocracy; governing
Innocaovaaerpeut*; It li flat and bnnd,
between the eyea and note aa "- -" "■■
leplt
the Cmtaiida or pit-
in iA*ietitttdtH ftKtvorni^ ,
T. RtotmU, HoDdiic Trlp^ p. SS8.
moccasllL-flowaT (mok's-Bin-floa'^r), n. Bee
Cypripedium, Indian-shoe, Bnd ladv^ssUpper.
moccaian-pluit (mok'a-Bin-plaDt), n. Bame
aa moecagin-fioicer.
IltOCCasin-make (mok'a-Hiii-Bnak), n. [Bee
moceann^.'\ Same aa Tooccamn^.
ntOOCSnifOt, R- [Also moccinigo, < It. mootnigo,
MOaxnigo, moccinigo, bo called from Moe&nigo,
B patrician family of Venice.] A gmatl coin
formerly cairent in Venice, worth about 18
United Statee cents.
_- . DThalladacU;
S, JmtBH. Volpone, IL 1.
Kal. LtadmethBtrifllDEdOMU. . . .
Cor. NatimORXn^o. SlarUv,OentitiatiootVml<lt,l.i.
inOClia(mo'ktl),ti. r<-Mb<Aa(seedBf.).] 1. A
choice quality of coffee, properij that produced
inYemenin Arabia, Mocnabeingitsport, The
mocha of general commerce, however, is ob-
tained from othef sources. The kernels are
smaller than in other varieties. — 2. One of
certain geometrid motha, notably of the eenas
Ephyra, having somewhat the color of burnt
coffee: m, the dingy moeha, E. orbieularia ; the
birch mocha, E. pendularia. — 3. A cat of a
black color iut«nniied with brown: so called
from the Mocha gUtne. Halliwetl. [Prov. En^.}
Mocha pebble. Same as Mocha stone (which
see, under stone).
Uocha senna, Same as India senna (which see,
under senna).
Uocha stone. See slone.
moctae^t, a. and adv. A Middle English form of
mocjie^ (moBh), n. [F.] A packa^ of spun
silk: a French word used iu English for the
unbroken parcels of silk received from the
continent of Europe.
mocbelt, a. and n. A Middle English form of
mochraa, mochnrras (mo'kras, mo'knr-us), n.
[Hind. fnocAr<M.1 An astringent gummy eruda-
tion from a kind of ootten-tree, Bombax Mala-
bnricuin (8. hepUtphyllum, L.), in India: used
medicinally by the natives.
mock^ (mek), i;. [< ME. mokken, < OF. moequer,
moqaer, F. moquer = Pr. mochar = It. moccare,
mock; cf. MD. mockeii, mumble, = MLQ. O.
mackeii, mumble, grumble, = Bw. mucka = Dan.
makke, mumble ; cf. W. mocio, Gael, mag, mock,
deride ; Ii. maccus, a buffoon ; Or. /iiiiio(, mock-
ery, mock, miinio, ridicule. The relanons of
these forms are undetermined; the word is
supposed to be ult. imitative.] I. trans. 1.
To treat derieively or contemptuously ; make
sport of by mimicry, ridicule, or sarcasm; de-
Ther dUctIt d«i
mtloiia of Ihlnn
blrd^ wd til a tlier divination af iili
3810
S. To deoeive by simolation or pretense ; dis-
appoint with false expectation ; fool.
Tban hiit miKt«I at ind told me He*. JadgM itL UL
Hind [■ Itglit which th« godi meek oi with.
To lead thoH fmlH who biut It.
M. ArnoU, Empedoolea on Btw.
4t. To set at naught ; defy.
?r^>
.„ Bmt,l.l
. ateimUata.—i.
iio aeiuae.
n. intrans. To use ridicule or derisioa ; gibe
or jeer; flout: often with of.
Vtenot toKonia lod mttcire u aa Apu.
Boola ofFnadtntt (E. E. T. S., «tn ler.^t ■- HO.
Th« uiremrlH uw har, and did mock at her nbbiUu.
LuD. LT.
F« gnirllng torrow hath Im power to bits
The mm Uat madt at tt, and hU It light
Skoh, aich.ll„t 3.!S3.
mock' (mok), n. and a. [< moek^, c.] I. h.
1. Derisive oroontemptuonsaction or Bpeeoh;
also, a bringing into contempt or ridicnie.
And otharirhllea with bltt«r noctM and mavM
HewDuldhlm Korne. apenter, F, Q., VI.tU. 4S.
mocking-bird
mock-bird (mok'b^rd), n. A mocking-biid.
The moal'Nnl ii aver ninit to pleue when It It moft
lUaU. <Mdmiit\. AnlmMad Nature, III. v. i.
mocker (mok'dr), n. 1. One who or that which
mocks, as by mimicry, derision, or deceit.
WlDa a mocttr, atrong drink li ragbiK. Pror. n. L
Bat, baloved. remembor ]ie the worda which ware ipoken
baton ot the apottlei of our lord Jeaai Cbifit, how that
thai (old ran uiere ibould be moeken In the laat time.
Jqde II, 18.
2. A mocking-bird ; one of the iftntiiHC.
mockemnt(raok'tr-nut), B. The white-heajrted
hickory, Carua tomentiiga. The nut !■ nreet and (dlf,
T(t7 thlek-ibelled, and not flaOened ai Id tha wblU hklofT.
aaa Caiya, oartrin, and kictory.
mockery (mok'6r-i), n.; pi. moekeriet (-ia). [<
ME. mokkery, < OF. moequerie, F. moguerie,
mockery, < moquer. mook; see mocA;!.] 1. The
act of mocking; derisive or deceitful speech
He never inockh
Shak..At
you Like It, HL 6. »
And have great care, Ulatreu Abigail,
How you deprdaa the nilrlt an; mors
With TOOT rabnVaa ancf m«ta.
Beau, and FL, Soonitul Ud;, It. I.
2. That which one derides o
mocks.
AParltaoKa
nUeman lahar moO: and Dothlna elae.
A. E. Butt, Friend OllTia. L
3. Uimiory
imitation. [Rare.]
Now
Above berjttaa
raaeh>atnlii,niT
"""betor te.
4. Atrifle. [Prov, Eng.]— B. Mock turtle.
I onee bad aotne ohaap moct to an eating-hoaae, and It
taat«d like atewed tripa with a Utile glue.
Maghrw, London Ijibour and London Poor, I. US.
To mkkea moek Ottomikeaanbjeotolmockay', de-
ride «- bring Into contempt
TbereracllT again unto thernwlvealhe Sonot Ood, and
mala a muct qf him. aooter, Bcclea. PoUtjr, v., App. 1.
To make mook (or mocki} at, lo make light of ; make
Waa tbla the face . . . which I had ao ottan deaplaad,
modi nuiili at, made menj with 7 Lamb, Old Actor*.
H. 1. 1. Feigned; counterfeit; spurious: as,
fnncJc heroism; mocfc modesty; a moct battle.
I fear me, eome be rather mod goapellera than faithful
ploughmeD. LaUmtT, ttennon of the nongh.
Who with moek patlenc
Which real pair — ' "■
id that doQ
S. Having close resemblance, a
orki, I. IB.
Mock brawn, Id
mook ore, popular
ixmiKinu.— Mock peiuiTroraL jdana, nrlnt Saa
the iiDuns.-i[oak »n£SBBpart«acm.--K5cl: turtle,
a diah oonilallng ot calTa head riewed or baked, and ao
dnoaed with nncea and oondlmaata aa lo naembla turtle.
miKk' (mok), n. [Orinn obscure.] 1. A root
or stump. HaUiteell. [Prov. Eng.]— 3. A tuft
Ofsf-'— ^-"■--" rTi— .^-T
mod
Capable of being m
[Ejr,.]
Wiak., Ai jiou Like iii
mockadtH, mockadoet, •>■ See moccado.
mockadonrt, n. A variant of mwicender.
mockaget (mok'aj;, n. [< mock^ + -ag€.'\ Mock-
2. Derision; ridicule; careless insult or eon-
tempt; sport; jest.
Now am I fajn^
Thow abalt not lanabe atte me In mdUny,
Sot thow haat loat iht aheld aa wale aa I.
Omtjyda (E. E. T. 3.), L tSSCb
To aat baton their ejea the InjniTthal ttaaybad nnlntflj
done the holy place, and the cmel baodUng ot the eltr,
whenot they made a mochry. 1 Uac rllL IT.
Ia not tbla meer madnry, to thank Ood for what hee can
doe, bntwIU natt MOtan, Elkonoklailea, uL
They wen delivered np to be the apoll and moekrry of
nationa. Pmeolt. Ferd. and laa., U. 11.
3. Counterfeit appearance; false show; sham.
HancfL horrible ahadow I
Unreal fiwdlvTy, hence!
Shot.. Uacbetb. 111. 4. lOT.
And bear abont the mnetrrji <4 woe
To mldni^t dancea.
Poft, Slegj lo the Hem. ot an Unfortunate I«dy, I. SI.
Tbe moetiry of what la called mllltair glory.
Sumner, Speech at Cambridge, Ang. IT, IBM.
4. Vain effort ; fruitless labor; that whicb dis-
appoints or frustrates.
It la, aa the air, Invnlnerable.
And DOT Tain blowa mallcloua modtary.
Shak., Hamfel, L 1. Ite.
-Sn. 1. Ulmlcry, Jeorlng, glbea.
mocket^t (mok'et), n. [Cf. mockeler.'] A nap-
kin. Colgrave. (MaUiirell.)
mocket^ (mok'et), n. Same as moquette.
mocketer (mok'et-^r), n. Sane as moceador.
mock-Qodt (mok' god), n. [< mocti, v., + obj.
God.] One who mocks at God or divine things ;
a blasphemer.
You monilera, acotneia. and moek-Oodt.
S. Ward, Sennona, p. MO. (Itoriaa)
mock-nestt (mok'gest), n. I(,moek^,v., + obj.
guest.^ One who seems to oner hospitality, but
only in empty show, like the B "'""" ■" '*■"
Arabian Nights. Davieg.
~ ' ^irnitln. „_
&ly SUIe, L L T.
mock-heroic (mok'he-ro'ik), a. Counterfeiting
or burlesquing the heroic style, character, or
bearing: as, a mock-heroic poem; a mock-heroie
swagger.
mocking-blrd (mok'ing-b6rd), n. An oscine
passerine bird of the subfamily MimituB and
restricted genus Jfimiu; a mock-bird or mocker.
Tbe beat-known apeclea la M. polmioUut, which aboanda
In Che toathvlf parta of the I'nlled Stats ; It la tba moat
tamoai aoogitcr of America, and b much pilMd aa a oago-
I wonder at the yi:
That thej can doa
They glie that title
MidiOttpn. " ~
■IdoWomen,
Elijah nucttd then
I Bupentltlon.
byttoblnaonXILIl.
Cryalond. IKLirilLiT.
en out of BDlt
2. To simulate, imitate, or i
semblance of.
Toaeethellteaillielymo
sun aleep mucVd death.
More Dlncmblen Kealdi
moqnart, a mocker, deceiver, < mocqtier, mook ■-
see JtwcJti, c] A mocker; deceiver.
Avaiyoe, rycha and harda,
Ya a Ihaa, a moktrad [read r
MS. Hart. 1701
mockaWt, n. An obsolete form of vtaeatB.
mock-beggart (mok'beg'ar), n. [< mock\ v., +
obj. beggar."] An uncharitable or inhospitable
person : as, mock-beggar's hall.
n. Second Song to the Owl.
M«klnc-Mid I Mtmns ^liclMIHti.
bird. IU proper eong !■ ot remarkable compaas and *i
rtety, and beaidn tbla the bird haa a wondeifnlrangbb
Ing able to Imitate almoat any rolce or even mere nolae
ir,and ThllTocallaatlonliconfinedlo tbcmale. The bird li aboi
iibR 10 inahei long and 14 tn eitent of wintri. It ie aaby-gn
above, BoDed-whlte beluir: thebll] and feet are bUct, an
the wing- and lail-fea(hara In part pure while Tlieaitei
of tbla white on the wings and tall dlatlngnlabei the aaie
mocUng-bird
being greatest in the male. The nest Is placed in trees
and Dushea^ and is bulky and inartistic, built of twigs,
grass, leaves, etc. The eggs are bluish-green, heavily
freckled vrith various brownuh shades ; they are 4 to 6 in
number, measuring on an average 1 inch by 0.76 indli. See
MiminoB,
mockingly (mok'ing-li), adv. In a mocking or
jeering manner; with ridionle, derision, or con-
tempt; 80 as to disappoint, deceive, or cheat.
"Let's meete^" QUoth Eccho. modcingly.
Warner, Albion's England, iz. 46.
mocktng-stockt (mok'ing-stok), ». A laugh-
ing-stock; abntt.
None of vs • . . [but] shall be a nweking-ttodn to our
enemies. J. Brende, tr. of Quintus Curtius, vi.
Not nrophanes nor wickednes, but Seligion it selfe is a
by wora, a mokinggtoek, A a matter of reproach.
Ptrkittt, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 6.
mocklllg-WTen (mok'ing-ren), n. An American
wren o? the genus Thryoiharus.BVich. as the
Carolina wren (T. ludoviciantis) or Bewick's wren
(T. bewieki).
mockish (mok'ish), a. [< moek^ + -w*l,]
Mock; sham.
After this moekMe eleccion, then was he crowned.
Sir T. More, Works, p. Vr,
mock-orange (mok'or'anj), n. 1 . Any plant of
the genuaFhUadelphus'f but especially P. coro-
narius. Its fragrance in blossom resembles that
of orange-flowers. See syringa, — 2. See wUd
orange, under orange,
mock-shadow (mok'shad'o), n. Twilight. JETo^
liwelU [Prov. Enff.]
mock-thruflh (moK'thrush), n. A bird of the
subfamily Mimince; especially, one of the genus
JSarporhynchtiSy as the thrasher, H. ryfua,
mode-turtle ^mok't^r'tl), a. Imitating turtle
(soup) : only m the phrase mock-turUe soup (an
imitation oil turtle soup made with calf s head).
mock-velvet (mok'vel^vet), n. A fabric made
in imitation of yelvet ; especiaUy, such a fabric
in common use in the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries, supposed to be the same as moocado.
Hee weares his apparell much after the fashion ; his
means will not suffer him to come too nigh ; they aJBford
him mock-velvet, or satinisco.
Sir T. Overbwry, Charactera» IC 6 b. {Katree.)
mocmain (mok'man), n. [Appar. of E. Ind.
or Chin, origin; perhaps < Ghm. muh (= Jap.
moku), tree, + mien (= Jap. mm), cotton.] A
white shining fiber of great lightness and elas-
ticity, produced by the silk-cotton plant Bom-
bax Malabaricuni,—fg,ociDBXik truss, a trass stuffed
with this fiber.
moco (mo'ko), n. [Braz.] A Brazilian rodent
of the family CaviiacB; the rook-cavy, Ckivia ru-
pestria.
mocnddnm (mo-kud'um), n. [Also mokuddum,
mocuddim, prop, mukaddam, < Hind, muqad-
dam, a chief, leader; as adj., preceding; < Ar.
qawcidaf lead.] In India, a head man. Specif-
ically —(a) The head man of a village, responsible for the
collection of the revenue, (b) The head man of a gang of
laborers w body of peons, rtde and BumeU.
modtf 9»* A Middle English form of mood^,
mod. An abbreviation (a) of modem; (h) in
music, of moderate,
modal (mo'dal), a. and n. [= F. Sp. P^. modal
= It. modaie, < ML. modaliSy pertaining to a
mode, < L. modus, mode : see mode\ n.] I. a,
1. Pertaining to or affected by a mode ; relat-
ing to the mcNie or manner, and not to the sub-
stance.
When we speak of faculties of the soul, we assert not
with the schools their real distinction from it, but only a
modal diversity. GUmmUe, Vanity of Dogmatising, iii.
Specifically — 2. Of or pertaining to a gram-
matical mode.
other verb-phrases^ of a modal meaning, are made with
the auxiliary verbs may, can, must, and ought.
Whilney, Essentials of Eng. Grammar, IT 29L
AH those adjectives which have a fiioda2 secondary force
are future. Amer. Jour. PhUol., X. 4a
Modal abstractioiit the fixing of the attention upon one
particular mode of the object of imagination, to the neglect
of the others : opposed to partial al>etraetion, by which,
for example^ we may think of the head of an animal with-
out thinUng of the rest of the body.— Modal categorical.
See eatfl^ortorf-^Modal oompoflltiont, the composition
of an ens with one of those modes which are in their own
nature distinguished from the ens.— Modal dlstlno-
tlont, a distinction bv which one and the same thing is dis-
tinguished from itself by its possession of diverse moden^
as the distinction of Philip drunk from PhQip sober: a
formaUstlcphrase.— Modal ennndation. Seoenuneia-
(ion.— Modal Identityt, either the absence of modal dis-
tinction, or the identity of a mode of things which may be
really distinct.— Modal proposition, a proposition in
which the predicate is afOrmed of the subject under some
qualification : but the term is almost always confined to
propositions in which some fact is said to be possible, oon-
tiiM^nt, necessary, or impossible.— Modal syllogism, a
sy ltog tam one of whose premises is a modal proposition.
rf. n. A modal proposition.
3811
llieir characteristic property as modaie belongs to form
rather than to matter; and Aristotle ought not to be con-
sidered as unphilosophical for intioduclng them into the
Organon. GroU, AristoUe^ iv.
Coidimct modaL See cor^futMC— iM^Jnnct modal
Seed^nce.
modalism (mo'dal-izm), n. [< modal + -t^m.]
In theoh, the doctrine, adopted by Sabellius in
the third century, that the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Spirit are different manifestations of
one and the same person.
The orthodox doctrine of the Trinity stands betwe^i
tritheism and moddUem, now leaning to the one, now to
the other, when either the tripersonality or the unity is
emphasised. P. Sehaff, Christ and Christianity, p. 68.
modalist (mo'dal-ist), n. [< modcU + -««^] In
theol., one who holds or professes modalism.
modalistic (mo-da-lis'tlk), a. [< modalist +
-u;.] In theoL, of "or pertaining to modalism.
The presbyter Hippolytus was successful in convincing
tiie leaders of Uiat church that the ModaKetie doctrine,
taken in its strictness, was contrary to Scripture.
Hamaek, Encyc. Brit., XXI. 127.
modality (mo-dal'i-ti), n. ; pi. modalities (-tiz^.
[= F. moddliiS = Pg, modal^ade = It. modaUta,
\ ML. modal%ta{t')s, < modaUs, modal: see mo-
dal,^ 1. The fact of being a mode. — 2. A de-
termination of an accident; a mode.
These excellencies are of more real and eternal worth
than the angelical manner of moving so in an instant^ and
those other forms and modaHtiee of their knowledge and
volition. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886X U. IM.
3. Mode in the logical sense; that wherein
problematical, assertoric, and apodictic judg-
ments are distinguished.
Lastly, under the head of Modality, we have seen that
all phenomena, as objects, are In themselves contingent,
or only hypothetlcally necessary, L e. necessary on the
presuppoution of the existence of something else.
E. Cakrd, Philos. of Kant^ p. 664.
Just as the adjectives which contain the modal force of
possibility can lose this modaliiy, so also certain adjectives
can assume the same, although the moddiby was not origi-
nally in them. Amer. Jour. PhUol., X, 44.
4. In civil law, the quality of being limited as
to time or place of performance, or, more loose-
ly, of being suspended by a condition : said of
a promise. — 5t. Same as modalism.
To object that the faith in the Holv Trinity obliges us
to ss greate a difllculty as the Pontifician modo/ttie is v«ry
trifling, since that is onely matter of beliefe ind^nite.
We are not required to explaine the manner of the mys-
terie. Kcelyn, To Bev. Father Patrick.
AdyerUal modality. See odiwrMa^.— CategoileB of
modality. See category, 1.
modally (md'dal-l), adv. In a modal manner ;
in a manner or ifelation expressing or indicating
a mode or form; as regaras mode or manner.
moddert, n. Same as mauther.
mode^ (mod), n. [Also, in grammar, logic, and
music, mood; also, as mere L., modus; in ME.
moede (def. 8), < OF. *moed, meuf, later mode, F.
mode, manner, way, mode, style, fashion^ Sp.
Pg. It. modo, manner, mode (also Sp. Pg. It.
moday f., fashion, < F.) (cf. D. mode = G. rnode
= Sw. mod = Dan. mode, style, fashion, < F.; G.
Sw. Dan. modus, in grammar, \ L.), < L. modus,
measure, due measure, rhythm, melody, etc.,
manner, way, mode, mode in grammar, etc.;
akin to £. mete^. The form mood, as used, along
with mode, in grammar, music, and logic, is
prob. due in part to some confusion with mood^,
as if 'an attitude of mind.'] 1. A manner of
acting or doing ; way of performing or effect-
ing anything; method; way.
A table richly spread in regal mode.
MiUon, P. K., fL 840
What modee of sight between each wide extreme I
Pope, Essay on Man, 1. 211.
Ring in the nobler modee of lif e^
With sweeter manners, purer laws.
Tennyeon, In Memorlam, cvL
2. dustomary manner; prevailing style ; fash-
ion.
It was grown a Mode to be vicious, and they had rather
be damned than be out of the fashion.
Stminffjleet, Sermons, I. xiL
To White Hall, and in the garden spoke to my Lord
Sandwich, who is in his gold-buttoned suit» as the mode
is, and looks nobly. Pnnf*t I>iary, II. 8.
If after thla we look on the people of mode in the coun-
try, we find in ^em the manners of the last age.
Addieon, Country Manners.
3. In gram., the designation, by the form of
the verb, of the manner of our conception of
an event or fact, whether as certain, contin-
gent, possible, desirable, or the like. The modes
of the English verb are the indicative, eutjunttive, and im-
perative; and other verbal phmses are usually called by
the name of modes, as potential, conditional, and so on.
See these terms. Also commonly, but less properly, mood.
4. The natural disposition or the manner of
existence or action of anything; a form: as,
mode
heat is a mode of motion; reflection is a mode
of consciousness.
There is something in things which neither is the thing
itself, nor another thing, nor yet nothing, but a certain
medium betwixt them both. And this used to be called
a mode: for example, A degree of quality is not quality,
nor yet is it wholly nothing, but a mode.
Burgerddidue, tr. by a Gentleman.
A mode is the manner of existence of a thing. Take,
for example, a piece of wax. The wax may be round or
square or of any other definite figure ; it may also be solid
or fluid. Its existence In any of these modu is not essen-
tial ; it may change from one to another without any sub-
stantial alteration. As the ^node cannot exist without a
substance^ we can accord to it only a secondarv or pre-
carious existence in relation to the substance, to which
we accord the privilege of existing by itself, per se exls-
tere ; but though the substance be not astricted to any
particular mode of existence, we must not suppose that it
can exist, or at least be conceived by us to exist, in none.
All modM are therefore variable states ; snd though some
mode is necessary for the existence of a thing, any individ-
ual mode is accidental. Sir W. JJomitton, Metaph., viii.
I am . . . assured that those modee of consciousness
which I call perceptions and Imaginations, in as far only
as they are modee of consciousness, exist in me.
Deeeartee, Meditations (tr. by YeitchX UL
Where the substantiality of God, as the "highest mo-
nad," is insisted on, the finite monads become mere modee
of his existence. B. CaSrd, Philos. of Kant, p. 82.
That mode or process of the Moral Facultv which we
call Conscience. H. Sidgtoidt, Methods of Ethics^ p. 341 .
5. A combination of ideas. See the quota-
tions.
Modee I call such complex Ideas, which, however com*
pounded, contain not in them the supposition of subsist-
mg by themselves but are condderea as dependencies on
or affections of substances.
Locke, Human Understanding, n. xii. 14.
There are some [modee] which are only variations or dif-
ferent combinations of the same simple idea, ... as a
dosen, or score : which are nothing but the ideas of so
many distinct units added together : and these I call sim-
ple modee, as being contained within the bounds of one
simple idea. Lodce, Human Understanding, IL xlL 5.
Combinations of simple ideas of different kinds I have
called " mixed modee.
Locke, Human Understanding; II. xii. 5.
6. In logic: (a) A modification or determina-
tion of a proposition with reference to possibil-
ity and necessity, (b) A variety of syllogism.
See mood^, the more usual but less proper form.
Tindall would be f ayne wit In what figure it is made ; he
shal finds in the first figure and in the third mode.
Sir T. More, Works, p. 504.
(c) The consi^ificate of a part of speech, (d)
An accidental determination. — 7. In music:
(a) A species or form of scale ; a method of di-
viding the interval of the octave for melodic
purposes ; an arrangement of tones within an
octave at certain fixed intervals from each other.
Three great ^tems of modes are to be distinguished — tiie
ancient Grees; the Gregorian, medieval, or ecclesiastical,
and the modem. These three were successively derived
item each other, but with noteworthy changes of both
principle and nomenclature. (1) In the Greek system each
mode consisted of two tetracnords (two whole steps and
one half-step in each) plus one whole step (the diaseuctlc
tone). The nature and the name of the mode varied ac-
cording to the teU«chord used as a basis and according to
the position of the diaxeuctic tone, or. In other words, ac-
cording to the relative order of the whole steps and half •
stc^ When the disseuctic tone lay between the two com-
ponent tetrachords, the mode was named simply from Uie
tetrachord used — the mode containing Dorian tetrachords
was called Dorian or Doric, etc. ; but when it lay below or
above both of them, the prefixes hypo- and hyper- respec-
tively were added, as Hypopkrygian, Hyperiydian, etc ^e-
low IS a table of the nine original modes, reckoned up-
ward, the whole steps being indicated by — , the half -steps
by V. the constituent tetrachords by ^^*— ^ and the du-
seuctic tone by + :
. -* s +,. * s
* ^ * • » * ,^ * » •
I. Dorian,
* s-|->^ *
H. Phrygian, • — * >^ * — — • — • ^ • —
-A^
IV. Hypodorian,oriEolian, »_»w*_«_»s^^_*_*
y. Hypophiygian, Ionian, or lastian,
^ A A_
/■
• • » ^ «
• • ^ •
*
/^
VI. Hypolydian,* — • - • — • ^^ — *
TIL Hyperdorian, or Mixolydian,
^ «
/^
■>.^^
N +
* ^ * * * y^ *
vm. Hyperphrygian, or Locrian,
• • * ^ • # #^» «
IX. Hyi>erlydian,
These modes were embodied in scales of about two octaves^
sometimes called transpoeina eealee, which were more or
less susceptible of tranq;wsition. By the later theorists fif-
teen such scales were recognized, each derived from one of
the forgoing modes, and beginning at a different pitch',
each a half -step higher than the preceding. These scales,
though not always differing from each other in mode, but
only in relative pitch, were also cidled modee, and were
named like the modes themselves. Assuming the lowest
mode
tone of the lowest scale to be A, the series of later scales or
"modes " would be :
Hypodorian, embodjring mode IV. above, A.
Hypoionlan, Hypolastian, or lower Hypophiyslaii (mode
v.), Bb.
Hypophrvglan (mode VA R
HypotBolIiui, or lower mpolydian (mode VI.)i G.
Hypolydian (mode VL^ CS.
Dorian (mode L), D.
Ionian, lastlan, or lower Phrygian (mode II.X Bb*
Fhnrgian (mode II.X E.
.fiouan, or lower lydlan (mode IILX F.
Indian (mode IIIA Ft
S^^perdorlan, or Hizolydian (mode VH.), G.
Hyperionian, Hyperlastian, or higher Mlxolydian (mode
VIL),G1
Hypeiphrrgian, or Hypermlzolydlan (mode VIILX A.
Hypenooluin, or lower Hyperlydlan (mode IX.), Bf^.
Hyperlydlan (nK>de IX.X B.
The fact that the term mode has been applied from very
early times both to the ideal octave-forms, or true modes»
and to the practical scales or tonalities based upon them
has led to great confusion. Furthermore, the extant data
of the subject are fragmentary and obscure, so that author-
ities differ widely. (The summary here given is taken
chiefly from Alfred Bichter.) The esthetic and moral
value of the different modes was much discussed by the
Greeks, and melodies were written in one or other of the
modes according to the sentiment intended to be expressed.
(2) The Gr^pjrian, medieval, or eoclesiatotical system was
originally intended jMrtly to follow the ancient system.
Several of the old modes were retained, but subsequently
received curiously transposed names. The system was
initiated by Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, in the latter part of
the fourth centurv, periected by Gregory the Great about
eoo, and still further extended between the eleventh and
sixteenth centuries. It exercised a deep influence upon the
beginnings of modem music, and is still in use in the Ro-
man Catholic Church. The ecclesiastical modes differ from
each other both in the relative position of their " finals " or
key-notes and in the order of their whole steps and half-
steps. They are auihentie when the final is the lowest
tone of the ambitus or compass^ and fiagal when it is the
fourth tone from the bottom. Four authentic modes were
established by Ambrose, the four corresponding plagal
modes were added by Gregory, and six others were sub-
sequently appended, making fourteen in alL In each
mode certain tones are regarded as specially important—
the final, on which every melody must end, and which is
nearly equivalent to the modem key-note ; the dominant^
or principal reciting-note ; Mid tiie mediant and partici-
pant, on which phrases (other than the first and last) may
begin and end : these are generically called modutotioTw.
All the modes are susceptible of transposition. Assuming
the final of the first moae to be A, the full series is as fol-
lows (finals are marked F, dominants 0, and mediants M) :
I. Dorian (authen- F M
tic) d — e^— g-
IL Uvpodorian F M D
(puga])..a— bwo-Hl— evf— g— a
F M D
ni. Phrygian(anthentlo)e>^— g— a— bv^— d— e
IV. HypophiTgi- F
D
-a— bMJ— d
£-a-
D
an (plagal) . . b*-^— d— e>>f— g— a— b
F M D
V. Lydlan (authentic) f— g— a— bwc— d— es4
VI. Hvpolydian MFD
(plagal) c— d— e>^— g— a— bMS
F M D
VII. Mlxolydian (authentic).... g— a— bwc—d—e«^—g
VIII. Hvpomixolydian M F (M) D
(plagal). d— e«-<— g— a— b>^— d
F M D
IX. .Solian (authentic) »— b^c— d— e^f— g— a
F MD
X. HyjKNBollan 0[>lagal) eo-«f — g— a— b>^— d--e
F M D
XI. *Ii0criAn (authentic) 1h-«— d— e^^— g— »— b
XII. *Hyp(docrian F M D
(plagal) f— g— a— b^j— d— e^i^
F M D
XIIL Ionian (authentic) o— d— ewf— g— ar-b^c
XTV. Hvpoionian MFD
(plagal) g— a— bvi'O— d— e^— g
*Not used, on account of the tritone between B and F.
(S) In the modem system only two of the historic modes
are retained — the major, equivalent to the Greek Lydlan
and the medieval Ionian, and the minor (in its full form),
equivalent to the Greek and medieval iKolian. These
modes differ from each other in the order of their whole
steps and half -steps, as follows :
• •^ • •
• •
• w *
» •
» »
Major
Minor (full or descending) » — • w •
r 'instrumental") . . • — • w •
(ascending) • — ♦w *
See ma^, nUnor, and teale. (b) In medieval mnslc, a
term by which the relative time-value or rhyth-
mic relation of notes was indicated. Two kinds
of modes were recognized : the greats fixing the relation
between the notes called "large" and "long," and the
2««a fixing that between those culed " long" and "breve";
and each of these kinds might also be perfect, making the
longer note equal to three of the shorter, or imperfect,
making it equal to two of the shorter.
8t. Measure; melody; harmony.
Musyce, a damy sel of oiire hows that syngeth now lyhtere
moedee or probasyons, now hevyere.
Chaucer, BoSthiua, IL prose L
9. In lace-making: (a) An unusual decorative
stitch or fashion, characteristic of the pattern
of any special sort of lace ; especially, a small
piece of such decorative work inserted in the
pattern of lace. Hence, because such decorative in-
seriions are more open than the rest of the pattem, tnode
Is used as equivalent to Jour.
3812
The use of meshed grounds extended [1660-17SO], and
grounds composed entirely of varieties of modes were
made. Bneyo, BriC, XIV. ififi.
(b) The filling of openwork meshes or the like
between the solid parts of the pattem. — 10. A
garment for women's wear, apparently a man-
tie with a hood, worn in England in the eigh-
teenth century.
Certain wardrobes of the third stoiy were ransacked,
and their contents, in the shape of brocaded and hooped
petticoats, satin sacques, blacx modee, lace lappets, etc.,
were brought down in armfuls by the Abigails.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xvlii.
Aodde&tal mode. See tubtUmHai mod0.— Adverbial
mode, that sort of modification of a moposition that may
be effected by the addition of such adverDs as pomibiy and
neee$tarHy,—All. the mode, all the fashion ; very fashion-
able.
There laid out 10s. upon pendents and painted leather
gloves, very pretty and all the mode. Pepyt, Diary, I. 404.
Formal mode. See /ormol.— Immediate mode, a mode
which is attributed immediately to its subject ; mediate
mode« one which is attributed to its subject by the inter-
vention of another mode.— Intrinsic mode^ loffie. See
iiKriMie.— Katertalmode. See materuit— MetanliyBi-
cal mode of ezpression. See metaphytieaL—maid6.
mode, (a) In musie. See maneria. (6) jil. In the phi-
losophv of Locke. See def. 6 — Nominal mode, that sort
of modification of the meaning of a proposition which may
be effected by such phrases as 'Mt is possible that," or
"it iB necessary that. —Substantial mode, a mode that
affects a substance in so far as it is substance (a^ for ex-
ample, existence) ; aoddental mode, a mode which only
modifies an accident. « Byn. 1. Method, Way, etc (see
marmerl), process.
modest (mod), V. ». [< mode^, n.] To conform
to the mode or fashion: with an indefinite it,
[Rare.]
He could not mode it or comport either with French
fickleness or Italian pride.
FvUer, Worthies, Warwick, IIL 274.
mode^, n. A Middle English form of moodX,
mode-book (mod'bfik), n. A fashion-book.
Her head-dress cannot be described ; it was like nothing
in the mode-book or out of it.
Mre. Henry Wood, East Lynne, vii.
model (mod' el), n. and a, [Formerly also mod-
ell (= D. model = G. Sw. modell = Dan. model),
< OF. modelle, F. module = Sp. Pg. vtodelo =
It. modetto, a model, mold, < L. ^modeUus, dim.
of modulusy measure, standard, dim. of modus,
measure: see mode\ and of. module, modultts,
mould\ mold^."} I. n. 1. A standara for imi-
tation or comparison; anything that serves
or may serve as a pattem or type; that with
which something else is made to agree in form
or character, or which is regarded as a fitting
exemplar.
It is natural for men to think that government the best
under which they drew their first breath, and to propose
it as a modd and standard for all others.
^. Attefbury, Sermons, I. vii.
(These woricsl are put into the hands of our vouth, and
cried up as moaele for imitation. QiiidemiUi, The Bee.
I regarded her as a modd, and yet it was a part of her
perfection that she had none of the stiffness of a pattern.
H. Jamee, Jr., Louisa Fallanty 11.
2. Specifically — (a) A detailed pattem of a
thing to be made ; a representation, genendly
in miniature, of the parts^ proportions, and
other details to be copied in a complete pro-
duction.
Hollandes state, the which I will present
In cartes, in mapper and eke in models made.
OaseoSgne, Voyage into Holland (1572).
A doten angry models jetted steam :
A petty railway ran. Tennyson, Princess, ProL
A little model the Master wrought,
Which should be to the larger plan
What the chUd is to the man.
lAmgfdUno, Buildhig of the Ship.
(6) In the fine arts : (1) A living person who
serves a painter or sculptor as the type of a
figure he is painting or modeling, or poses for
that purpose during the execution of tne work ;
also, one who poses before a class to serve as
an object to be drawn or painted. (2) In sculp-
ture, also, an image in clay or plaster intended to
be reproduced in stone or metal. (3) A canon,
such as the sculptural canons of Polycletus and
Lysippus, or the fancied rigid canons for the
human form in ancient Egypt. See doryphorus
and Lysippan. — 3. A plan or mode of forma-
tion or constitution ; type shown or manifest-
ed; typical form, style, or method: as, to build
a house on the model of a Greek temple; to
form one's style on the model of Addison.
It (a proposition] hath much the modd and frame of our
oath of idlegiance, but with some modification.
Dorme, Letters^ czzvl.
The church remains according to the old model, though
it has been ruined and repaired.
PoeodeSf Description of the East, II. 1. 138.
modeling
The oathedral at Saltcburg is built on the model of saint
Peter's at Rome.
Poeoeke, Description of the East, IL iL 218.
The ship was of a tnocM such as I had never seen, and
the rigging had a musty odor.
0. W. Curtis, Prue and I, p. 147.
4. A mechanical imitation or copy of an ob-
ject, generally on a miniature scale, designed
to snow its formation: as, a model of Jerusa-
lem or of Colojme cathedral; a model of the
human body. Hence — 5. An exact reproduc-
tion ; a facsimile. [Rare.]
I had my father's signet in my purser
Which was the model of that Danish seaL
Shak., Hamlet^ v. 2. sa
6t. An abbreviated or brief form. See mod-
ule, 1.
This gave occasion to the deputy govemonr to write that
treatise about arbitrary governments which he first ten-
dered to the deputies in a model, ana finding it approved
by some, and silence in others^ he drew it up more at
large. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. ffiS.
Tlia H 0W Mod«L See New Model.
TL, a, 1. Serving as a model. — 2. Worthy
to serve as a model or exemplar; exemplary:
as, a model husband.
There is a model lodging-house in Westminster, the pri-
vate property of Lord Kinnalrd.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Pow, L 845.
Modtf doll, a large figure, more or less resembling the
human form, sometimes of Ufe-sise, dressed in any fashion
which it may be desired to exemplify, and serving as a
model of drosa. Such model dolls were formerly much
used.
model (mod^el), v.; pret. and pp. modeled or
modelled, ppr. modeling or modelling. [Formerly
also modell; < F. modeler = Sp. Pg. modelar =
It. modellare, model ; from the noun : see model,
».] I. trans. 1. To form or plan according
to a model ; make conformable to a patt-em or
type ; construct or arrange in a set manner.
By what example can they shew that the form of Church
Discipline must be minted and modeU'd out to secular pre-
tences? MiUon, Beformation in Eng., iL
Those, mighty Jove, mean time, thy glorious Care,
Who model Nations.
Prior, First Hymn of Calllmachus.
The camp seemed like a community modelled on the
principle of Plato's republic.
Quoted in Prsseates Ferd. and Isa., L 14.
[Nothing] justifies even a suspicion that vertebr» are
modelled after an ideal pattem.
H. Spencer, Prin. of BioL, | 210.
2. To mold or shape on or as on a model; give
form to by any means : as, to model a hat on a
block; to model a ship; specifically, in drawing
or painting, to give an appearance of natural
relief to.
Evenr face, however full,
Paddea round with flesh and fat,
Is but modelTd on a skull.
Tetmyson, Vision of Sin, iv.
8. To make a model of ; execute a copy or rep-
resentation of; imitate in form: as, to model
a figure in wax.
When they come to modd heaven
And calculate the stars. MUton, P. L., vilL 79.
Many a ship that sailed the main
Was modmed o'er and o'er again.
Longfdlofw, Building of the Ship.
n. intrans. 1. To make a model or models;
especially, in the fine arts, to form a work of
some plastic material : as, to model in wax. — 2.
To take the form of a model; assume a typical
or natural appearance, or, in a drawing or paint-
ing, an appearance of natural relief.
The fkce now begins to modd and look round.
F. Fowler, Charcoal Drawing, p. 44.
modeler, modeller (mod'el-«r), n. One who
models; especially, one who forms models or
figures in clay, wax, or plaster.
modelessf (mod'les), a. [< mode^ + Aess."]
Measureless.
Using suche mercQesse crueltie to his forraine enimies^
and such modelesse rigour to his native citixens.
Qreene, Carde of Fande (1587X
modelinir. modelling (mod'el-ing), n. [Ver-
bal n. of model, v.'] The act or occupation
of forming models, or of bringing objects or
figures to a desired form; specifically, in the
fine arts, the act of a sculptor in shaping his
model for any piece of carving, or the art of
shaping models; also, the bringing of surfaces
of tne carving itself into proper relief and mod-
ulated relation ; in painting, etc., the rendering
of the appearance of relief and of natural so-
lidity and curvature.
Anew school of taxidermists, with new methods, whose
aim is to combine knowledge of anatomy and moddUng
with tazidermic technique, are now coming to the fronL
and the next generation will discard all processes ox
"stuffing " in favour of m/oddiing. Encyc BriL, XXIII. 90.
modeling
The present work is yery happily gronped, and painted
with unusual care, though even here the modeiUng in the
numerous portraits— ostensibly those of the Charterhouse
pensioners— is painstaking rather tlian really firm or ex-
pressive of the structure beneath.
The Academy, May 25^ 1889, p. 866w
Modellng-tOOlB, in teulp., the tools, made of wood,
boneb or metal, used by sculptors in forming their modola
ModeliiHf-tools.
of clay or plaster. The chief forms now in use are given
in the accompanying illustration.
modeling-board (mod'el-ing-bord), n. A board
used in Ibam-molding to give shape to the mold.
E, H. Knight.
modeling-clay (mod'el-ing-kla), n. Fine plas-
tic clay, specially jprepared for artists' use in
modeling by kneading with glycerin, or by other
methods.
modeling-loft (mod'el-ing-ldft), n. Same as
mold-loft,
modeling-plane (mod'el-in^j-plan), n. In carp.y
a short plane used for planing on rounded sur-
faces. It is from 1 to 5 inches long, and from
i inch to 2 inches wide. E, H, Knight,
modeling-stand (mod'el-ing-stand), n. In
sculp., a small wooden table with a round mov-
able top, at a convenient height, used for sup-
porting a mass of clay while the sculptor is at
work upon it. The stand, which is usually mounted
on three legs, has a flat piece of wood set horizontally be-
tween the legs, about hajf-way down, on which modeling-
tools, etc., may be laid.
modelizet (mod'el-iz), V, t r< model + -foe.] To
frame according to a model; give shape to;
mold. B. Jonson.
Which some devout bunglers will undertake to manage
and moddize.
Bp. Oauden, Tears ot the Church, p. 426. (Davies.)
modeller, modelling. See modeler^ modeling.
model-wood (mod'el-wud), n. The hard light-
colored wood of the rubiaceous tree Adina
(Nauclea) cordifolia. [India.]
Modenese (mo-de-nes' or -nez'), a, and n. [< It.
Modenese, < Modena, Modena.] I. a. Of or be-
longing to Modena.
11, n. sing, or pi. A native or an inhabitant of
the city or province or former duchy of Modena
in northern Italy; people of Modena.
moder^ t, n. A Middle English form of mother^ .
moder^t. v. t. [< OF. moderer. F. mod4rer = Sp.
Pg. moaerar = It. moderare, < L. moderare, reg-
ulate : see moderate.'] To moderate ; regulate,
es^cially the temper or disposition; calm;
quiet.
Gladly the two dukes of Berrey and Borgoune wolde
haue modered that voi)i4$e, but they might nat be herde.
BemerB, tr. of Froissart's Chron., II. clxxxvil.
These tydynges some what mod^ed dyuers mennes hartes,
so that they were nere at the poynte to haue broken their
voyage. Bsnienr, tr. of Froissart's Chron., III. clxxxviL
moderablet, a. [< L. moderabiliSf moderate, <
moderare, moderate: see moderate, v.] Tem-
perate; moderate. Cockeram.
lloderado (mod-e-rSl'dd), n. [< Sp. moderado,
moderate.] In mod. Spanish hist., a member of
a political party of conservative tendencies.
moderancet, n. [ME., < OF. moderance = It.
moderanza, \ ML. moderantia, moderation, < L.
moderan(t-)s, ppr. of moderare, moderate: see
moderate, r.] Moderation. Caxton.
moderantism (mod'e-ran-tizm), n. [< F. mod4'
rantisme, < mod<^an/,'ppr. of moderer, regulate:
see moderate.] The practice or profession of
moderation, especially in political opinion or
measures: a term used in France during and
since the first revolution with reference to the
class of persons called moderates in a political
sense.
In Paris Robespierre determined to increase the pres-
sure of the Terror ; no one should accuse him of moderan-
tiam. Eneye. Brit., XX. 604.
moderate (mod'e-rat), v. ; pret. and pp. moder-
ated, ppr. moderating. [< L. moderatus^ pp. of
moderare (> ult, E. moder^), regulate, restrain,
240
3813
moderate, < moder-, modes-, a stem appearing
also in modestus, moderate, discreet, modest, <
modus, measure: see mode^ and modest] I.
trans. 1. To reduce the amount or intensity of;
lessen; reduce; restrain; specifically, to re-
duce from a lai^^ amount or great degree to a
medium quantity or intensity: as, to moderate
the heat of a room; to moderate one's anger,
ardor, or passions.
I had rather
Your art could force him to return that ardour
To me I bear to htm, or give me power
To inoderalt my passions.
Fletcher (and another f), Prophetess, ii. 1.
Fear, ... if it have not the light of true undOTstand-
Ing concerning Ood wherewith to be moderated^ breedeth
likewise superstition. ffooftw, Eccles. Polity, v. S.
We saw sand cast upon the earth to moderate the fer-
tility. Sandu$t Travailes, p. 08.
Though Love moderated be the best of Affections^ yet
the Extremity of it is the worst of Passions.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 114.
2. To decide as a moderator; judge. [Rare.]
It pasaeth mine ability to moderate the question.
B. Carete, Survey of Cornwall.
If any of them grudge this book a room, and suspect it
of new or dangerous doctrine, you who know us all can
best moderate. Donne, Letters, Ivi.
=8yn. 1. To mitigate, abate, appease, pacify, quiet, as-
suage^ soothe, soften.
II. intrans. 1. To become less violent, se-
vere, rigorous, or intense : as, the storm begins
to moderate.
Mine herte for thee is disconflolate.
My paines also nothing me moderate.
Lamentation qf Mary Magdaien, 1. 616.
When his profit moderated,
The fuiy of his heart abated.
& Butler, Hudibras, lU. iL 468.
2, To preside as a moderator, as at a meeting.
—To moderate In a oall, in Presbyterian churches, to
preside at a congr^ational meeting at which a call is
addressed to a minister — a duty performed by a minister
of the presbytery to which the congregation belongs.
moderate (mod'e-rat), a. and n, [< L. mode-
ratus (> It. moderato = Sp. Pg. moderado = F.
mocWr^), pp. of moderare, regulate: see moder-
ate, v.] I. a. 1. Restrained; temperate; keep-
ing within somewhat restricted limits in action
or opinion ; avoiding extremes or excess ; think-
ing or acting soberly or temperately: as, to be
moderate in all things ; a moderate drinker.
They were moderate Divines ; indeed, neither hot nor
cold. Milton, Beformation in Eng., L
The moderate sort of men thus qualified,
Inclined the balance to the betfer side.
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., 1. 75.
2. Thinking, speaking, or acting with habitual
slowness; verv deliberate. [CoUoq.] — 3. Of
things, limited in extent, amount, or degree;
not extreme, excessive, or remarkable; re-
stricted; medium: as, moderate wealth or pov-
erty; a moderate quantity; moderate opimous
or ability; moderate weather or exercise.
There is not so much left to furnish out
A moderate table. Shak., T. of A., lit 4. 117.
His [James II. 's] pretensions were moiUrate when com-
pared with those which he put forth a few months later.
MacatUay, Hist £ng., vL
The play had a moderate success, being acted but seven
times. A. Dobeon, Selections from Steele, Int., p. zx.
— Syn. 1. Moderate. Temperate, reasonable, judicious^ mild.
When used absolutely. modenUe nearly always refers to a
person's temper or- opinions, wher^is temperate similarly
used generally refers to a person's habits in respect to
bodily indulgence : a moderate man is one who is not ex-
treme in his views or violent in his sentiments ; a tern-
perate man. one who is not addicted to over-indulgence
either in eating or in drinking.
n. n. One who is moderate in opinion or ac-
tion ; one who is opposed to extreme views or
courses, especially m politics or religion, (a)
One of a political party in Spain : same as Moderado. \b)
In French hist., in the revolutionary period, one of various
partiea or factions falling short of the violence of the
Jacobins, as the Oirondins, Dantonist^ etc. (e) [cap.] In
Scottieh eccles. hist., one of a party in the national church,
originating early in the eighteenth century, which, while
less strict in doctrine^ discipline, and practice than the
rival evangelical party, insisted particularly on the main-
tenance of lav patronage, and opposed the claims of pa-
rishioners to have a voice in the choice of their ministers.
It was the struggle against Moderatism that led to the
Disruption of 1848 and the formation of the Free Church
of Scotland.
moderately (mod'e-rat-li), adv. In a moderate
manner, or to a moderate degree, amount, or
extent ; not excessively : as, water moderately
warm.
Therefore love moderatdy; long love doth so.
Shak., K. and J., IL 0. 14.
moderateness (mod'e-r&t-nes), n. The state
or character of being tnoderate ; temperateness;
moderator
a middle state between extremes: as, the mod-
erateness of the heat : used commonly of thingS;
as moderation is of persons.
moderation (mod-e-ra'shon), n. [< OF. mode-
ration, F. modira^n = Sp. moderadon = Pg.
moderado = It. moderazione, < L. moderatio(n^,
moderating, < moderare, pp. moderatus, moder-
ate: see moderate, v.] 1. The act of moderat-
ing or restraining; the process of tempering,
lessening, or mitigating.
And what is all virtue but a moderation of excesses?
South, Sermons, VL 1.
2. The state or quality of being moderate or
keeping a due mean between opposite ex-
tremes; freedom from excess; temperance;
due restraint.
"Moderation is a good mean, though men desire a great
deal." " Mesure is a menr mene " was a proverb, and is
quoted by Skelton in his "Magnificence," 1. 886.
Richard the Bedeless, Notes, p. 288.
Let your moderation be known unto all men.
Phil. It. 6.
Pand. Be moderate, be moderate.
Ores. VihyUmyovL me oi moderation f
Shak., T. and C, iv. 4. 2.
The winds, that never moderation knew.
Afraid to blow too much, too faintly blew.
Dryden, Astroa Aeduz, 1. 242.
3. Habitual slowness of thought, speech, or ac-
tion; great deliberation. [Colloq.] — 4. The
act of presiding over, regulating, or directing as
a moderator. — 6. pi. In the Imiversity of Ox-
ford, England, the first public examination for
degrees.
The introduction of Englidi Literature as a special sub-
ject^ either in Moderatums or in the Final Schools.
Quarterly Rev., CXXVII. 257.
I believe that a man who has taken a good Class in
Moderations would, so far as mental training is concern-
ed, do wisely in taking up a fresh subject, especially Mod-
em History. Stubbe, Medieval and Modern Hist, p. 85.
—Syn. 2. Forbearance equanimity, sobriety, self-re-
straint, mildness, composure, calmness.
modexatisill (mod e-ra-tizm), n. [< moderate,
a., + -WW.] 1. Tfie state or character of be-
ing moderate, in any sense. Specifically — 2.
[cap.] The attitude and practice of the Mod-
erates in the Church of Scotland. See moder-
ate, n. (c).
The following year (1785) Wesley ordained ministers
for Scotland. There his societies were quite outside of
the established Presbyterianiam of the day, with its luke-
warm moderatism. Encyc. BriL, XVI. 187.
An idealising and illusive favour which arose in an-
tagonism to the moderatism, or somnolence in religious
matters^ which had long been prevalent
Edinburgh Bev., CLXIY. 4.
moderatiflt (mod'e-ra-tist), ft. [< moderate, a.,
+ -ist.] One who is characterized by or pro-
fesses moderatism ; a moderate.
moderato (mod-e-ra'to), adv. [It. : see moder-
ate, a.] In music, at a'moderate pac e or tempo ;
when combined with other terms, moderately :
as, allegro moderato, moderately fast. Abbre-
viated mod.
moderator (mod'e-ra-tor), n. [= F. mod4ra-
teur = Sp. Pg. nioderaSor = It. moderatore, <
L. moderator, one who regulates or governs,
< moderare, regulate : see moderate, v.] 1. One
who or that wnich moderates, restrains, or re-
presses.
As by the former figure we vse to enforce our sence^ so
by another we temper our seuce with wordes at such mod-
eration as in appearaunce it abateth it but not in deede, and
is by the figure Liptote, which therefore I call the Moder-
ator. Puttei^am, Arte of Eng. Foesie, p. 158.
Angling was, after tedious study, a calmer of unquiet
thoughts, a moderator of passions, and procurer of con-
tentedness. /. Walton, Complete Angler.
2. In microscopy, a device used to diminish the
intensity or vary the character of the light
which illuminates the object : it consists com-
monly of a screen of opal glass, ground glass,
or glass of a pale-blue or neutral tint. — df. An
umpire; a judge.
Sol is appointed moderator in this our oontroversie.
Oreene, Planetomachia.
The magistrates declared to them (when they refused
to forbear speech unseasonablv, though the moderators de-
sired them) that, if they would not forbear, it would prove
a civil disturbance. Winthrop, Hist Kew England, I. 285.
4. The person who presides at a meeting or dis-
Putation : now used chiefly in churches of the
"resbyterian and Congregational order (as, the
moderator of a presbytery or of the General As-
sembly), and in town-meetings in the United
States. — 6. In the universities of Cambridge
and Oxford, one of the public officers appointed
to superintend the examinations for honors
and degrees : so called because they formerly
had to moderate or preside in the exercises of
moderator 3814 modoity
undergraduates for the degree of bachelor of tinction from one of the ancients, or from one ing in disposition or demeanor; restrained by a
arts. — 6. A moderator-lamp. who lived in time past. sense of propriety, humility, or diffidence; not
moderator-lamp (mod'e-ra-tor-Iamp), n. A There are modems wbo, with a alight ▼ariation, adopt ostentatious, bold, or forward; unobtrusive,
form of lamp in which the oil is forced torough a the opinion of Plato. BoifU, On Colours. And we see him as he moved,
tube up toward the wick by a piston pressing on Some in ancient Books delight^ How modest, kindly, all-accomplish'd, wise,
its surface, to which a downward impulse is com- Others prefer what Modems write. Tennyson, Idylls of the King, Ded.
municated by means of a spiral spring situated . . •''**"'' ^™"» ^ 2. Acting with decorum or delicacy ; restrain ed
between it and the top of the barrel or b6dy of rji^j^^^ 1«?!!2?1*1* « fKT?!21***P"^*f°** *?u?^ by chaste or scrupulousfeelings; pure in thought
4V. ^ 1^^ — ^ -.^ .. X. . ^ . Betterton did not possess all those graces and qualities „ij «^«^„«4. '^ o jr ~o
tne lamp. The passage of the oil up the tube is so reg- which formed the complete actor. ^^^ conauci.
ulated or moderated by sn ingenious intern^ arrangement Hfe t^f Quin (reprint 1887), p. 12. And, that augmented all her other prayse,
of the tube that its flow is uniform, hence the name. o/\^ v^^^i. ^ •• She modetC was in all her deedea and words.
moderatorship (mod'e-ra-tor-ship), n. [< mod- 2. One who adopts new views and ommons. *"* '"^'^ as m au ner ^^^y^^y ^ ^^
eratar + -ehip.^ Theofflceof moderator. modemer (mod ^J-nftr). n. One who adopts j^j,^ j.^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^ ^j^^ „,^,^ ^^^
moderatress (mod'e-ra-tres), n. [< F. nMd^ra- modern styles of thought, expression, manners, shak., M. w. of w., ir. % ise.
trice = It. fnoderatricCf < L. moderatrix, fem. of ®*®' Thou woman, which wert bom to teach men virtue^
moderator: Bee moderator.] S&me sa modera- Eeport(which our wodsmfrtclepeflundrtng Fame) puts Fair, sweet, and modert maid, forgiye my thoughts !
trix Fuller Oh Hist IL ii 90 ™^ memorye of a notable Jest I heard long agoe. Beau, and FL, Woman-Hater, ▼. 5.
moderatrix (mod'e-raltriks),' n.* [< L. mode- - , « • ^"f*' Pierce Pwiilesse (1602X 3 Manifesting or seeming to manifest humil-
ratrix, fem. of moderator: see moderator. Of. modernisation, modernise, etc. See modem- ity, propriety, or decorum; not gaudy, shovsy,
moderatress.'] 1. A woman who moderates or t^^^*^**, etc. ,,^ . . r a t* or meretricious,
governs : used sometimes fiiruratively. mottemlsm (mod er-nizm), n. [= op. ifg. mo- That women adorn themselves in modest apparel
Wisdom (fK«n aboue) deniismo; M modem + -wm.] 1. A deviation 1 Tim. tt a.
Is th' only Moderatrix, spring, and guide, from ancient manner or practice ; sometiung In peace there's nothing so becomes a man
Organ and honour of all Oifts'beside. ' recently made or introduced; especially, a As wwdsic stillness and humjli^.
Silvester, tr. of ]>u Bartas's Weeks, it, The Magnificence, modem phrase, idiom, or mode of expression. , Shak., Hen. v., lli 1. 4.
2t. A female umpire or judge. ' S^lewsendusoywtheir teuA in j^^c^^ pX»1JSm S2*2t'^ l^ies M^^^
m sit as moderatrix, if they press you ^^ abominable curtailings and quaint modemisms^^ ' Bryant, The YeUow Violet
With orer-hard conditions. cnffVL TLr^^^««4.«, „^i. A^«^„„i„« ^« «.-^-«>«««.. «^4.
Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2. 2. Modem cast or character; a modem method ^i^^^^^^ » °^* excessive or extreme ; not
The debate was closed, and referred to Mrs. Shirley as of thinking, or the habit of regarding matters e^vagant : as, a modest computation ; a mod-
•'^'f^ Q. /^ -, '/I ,. VT 00, ,7^-. ^ from a modem point of view. [Rare.] «« fortune. v«w wi«Hnm «wv. «•
ihcAardfon^ Sir Charles Grandison, VI. 887. (Davies.) «^.. .. .,,«^ \ ., Jlfoflert wisdom plucks me
_^- , j/.v J r T^i-.ci The intense modermsm of Mr. Froude's mind. From over-credulous haste.
moaem (modem), a. and n. [= D. G. 8w. Saturday Bes. i^Aal:., Macbeth, iv. 8. 119.
jwderw = T^n.moderne, < F. modsme = 8p. Pg. xaodemist (mod'6r-ni8t), n. [= P. modemiste I have in the relation of my wrongs
it. f}»oa6nio,\ijLi.moaem««, of tiie present time, s= &v "Ps modemista • oa modern -k- 'ist i 1 A Been «wd«e, and no word my tongue deliver'd
modem, < moder-, modes-, a stem appearing also modem ' • J • To express mv insupportable injuries
in moderare, regulate, modestus, discreet (see something is amiss .. . which even his brother modem. *"* ^""bSJ. alJ? AT TwSiry and Theodoret. U. 1.
nioderate, modest), < «io^i«, measure (with ref. igtothJmsdves, uSruii^atSl do wh^^^^ « nTi««*te^o««
to L. modOf just now, only, but, prop. abl. iSir<i% Tale of a Tub^ ix. "• ^^iprewnuous.
ofijodu.,lit.*byi^asure'):se^ Cf. 2. One who admires or prefers that which is wS'SSSa*U^^ril*^2!^^^
L. hodiemus, of to-day, < hodte, to-day: see modem- esoeeiallv an Vdvocate of modAra ™™"®»"»°"™^ i»tn«eemAo«mury, jlaiy. my.
hodieml "La 1 Pertainimr to the nresent ™*^®™> especially, an aavocace 01 mooem «ByiL L Unassuming, unpretending, coy, shy. Seetasft-
^^'L trllih ^I«^?^fw!L « ,.^f^f ^ leaming, or of the study of modem languages, >wiw.-2. Decent, chaste^ virtuous.
era, or to a period extending from a not very ^ preference to the ancient. modestlemt (mod'est-les), a. [Irreg. < modest
I3nfilt^n^iw?JSl'??^^^^ ITiewad.n.W Of to-dsy demands the abolition Of Greek + -fe«r.] Without modesty,
absolutely or relatively ; not ancient or remote „ a required study in aliberal course. .1^ . w^w fcdthless and how modesUess
mtime. With reference to history, modmi te opposed JS. J. J«iii«, Pop. Sd. Mo., XXIV. 291. Are you?ThaL to tomE&TiI^^
Setii^SrS?rh2'wT.?r3i^?Lf ?^^ modernity (moHi6r'ni-ti), n. [= F. modernity gS?l^iSr''m*?n\rf
pire, or sfnce the close of the middle ages (see middU =It.»kwtemito;aSTOod'«m + -»fy.] 1. Thequal- »alMtyew», ™°°'55^?^ ?~} SJ^^X^s^^
o^M, under 0^); but the word is often used in a much ity or state of being modem; modernism in time • _x-i / ^, j^-,'^* \. ▼ ^ ^
more limited sense, according to the subject or occasion : of spirit fBare 1 mOdestly (mod est-u), adv. In a modest man-
as, modern fashions^ tastes^ invention^ science, etc, gen- „ *. '» .J" ,^. ^ . . , v w v n©r ; with due reserve, propriety, or deoomm ;
erally rtf erring to the comparatively brief period of from Now that the Doems [Chatterton's] have been so much mjobtrasi velv • delieatelv • modemtelv • as to
one to three or four generations. See mwUm languages, examined, nobody (that has an ear) can get over the mo- ""ooinisiveiy , aeiicaieiy , moaeraieiy . as, 10
below. Abbreviated mod. -^-^^ demity of the modulations. speak modestly of one's achievements ; to be-
Some of the ancient, and likewise divers of the modem „ . ., ^"^^^ Letters, rr. 297 a782). (Danies.) have^ess, or Uve wode^f /^. , . ,
writers, that have laboured in natural magick. Baeon. He is a pupil of Boulanger and Lefebvre, and thorough- modOSty (mod'es-ti), n. [< ME. modestie, <
OarcUasso de hi Vega appears to havebeen one of those ^^ ^°^ ^ ^* modernity ««^ -J^%^W« J^JJ ..^ OF. (and F.) modestie = Sp. Pg. It. modestia,
dubious politioians who^ to make use of a modem phrase, . t" ^ . "^'^^ ' ^^'» ^-^-^^ »*"• < L, modestiaf moderation, < modestus, modest :
are always "on the fence." 3. Something that 18 modem. gee modest.] 1. The quality of being modest ;
PreseoU, Ferd. and Isa., iL 19, note. ^^ here Is a modernity which beats all antiquities for moderation ; freedom from exaffgeraSon or ex-
Man is^ after all, according to the boldest sneculations onriosity. ITofpots, Letters, L 818 (176SX (DaHes.) ness
of the geologist, among the most tnoctern of living cresr __ -J -_-.4__«__ /^_j/*^ ry ^^j .,'. .... . _
tores. *• " • ^ Encye, BriL, TL 842. modeniiaation (mod'6r-m-za shon),n. \<mod- Modestie: which worde not being knowen in the Bng-
Mnntflicmn fa pmIIv fhi* Arat «mv7^n..i ivHt^* ♦!!« A*.» emizc + -attOH.] Thc act of modemizlug, or lyshe tongue, ne of all them whichevnderstondeLatine, ex-
he did not try too hard. modemlse (mod'6r-niz), v. t.) pret. and pp. 2. Retiring disposition or demeanor; disincli-
lAMsU, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 889. fnodemized, ppr. modernising. [< F. modemiser nation to presumption, ostentation, or self-as-
2. Not antiquated or obsolete ; in harmony r= Sp. modemiear = Pg. modemisar; as modern sertion ; unobtrusiveness ; reserve proceeding
with the ideas and habits of the present: as, -¥ 4se.] To give a modem character or appear- from absence of over-confidence or self-esteem.
modern fashions; modem views of life. — Sf. ance to; adapt to modem persons, times, or SuittheacUontotheword, the word to the action; with
Common; trite; general; familiar; trivial. uses; cause to conform to modem ideas or this special observance, that you o'erstep not the modesty
Full of wise saws and modem insUnces. style : as, to modemize the language of an old °* . , . , , , . . ^*"*" **"°*«*»^}*^ ^ ^^
5*0*.. AS you Like it, U. 7. 15(. writer. Also spelled f«0(forni*e. «SiSL*htv"nt?i,Sfen^^^^
Betray themselves to every modem censure, worse than From the stiff and antiquated phraseology which he Shak., Hamlet ii. 2. 289.
drunkards. ^hak., As you Like it, iv. 1. 7. adoptod, I have ^^^"^ **°«J«^ .«« »^^ J^ a j^e people carried themselves with much sflence and
Alas ! that were no modem consequence. "*"*• Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 200. ^odes^ Winthrop, Hist. New England, L 91.
. , . ^- •^'''**^ Poetaster, v. 8. modemlser (mod'6r.ni-z^r), n. One who mod- Modesty is a ktad of shame or bashfulness proceeding
4. In ner. See anctent^, 5.— Modem oivUlaw. See emizes or renders modem. Also spelled mod- from the sense a man has of his own defecu compared
eieil law, under eivU. — Modem BngUslL See English, 2. emiser. with the perfections of him whom he comes before.
—Modern epoch, in geoi., sometimes (though rarely) ^ „„.„n^AMf«i •m^wI.m.^.^ «# ♦k^ t-*i« ..fM..*. South, Sermons, II. iv.
used as the equivBent of recent, and by thto is generally ^° unsuccessful modemiier of the IaUu satirists. Andrew In the rfnb r«om rftn rant^in Ren
meant the laOst division of the Quateiaiy, or, as some- WakeJMd, Memofars, p. 78. trf ?Kmtlem3^onrT«it coS^
iX S?e liri^^f "^lS^:i^:!.fkilI^ modernlyt (mod'6m-li), adv. [< modem + -ly^.] iSJiSclbie'^^^SS.'.*'^^^
iSSSv liSSi^ ^«22^ ASLv ^il!2? Si^J^l' in modem times. well, but are very awkward at putting their talents witHiS
tZ'^ruf^S!!^JSS^^^ ThirltheEomans']Leader,assome««H^ywrito.was the observation of such as should tekenoticeofth^^
impression taken from an old plate which has been worked OalUo of Eavenna. Ifflton, Hist. Eng., iil. awrte, ispectator, i»io. z.
overandputlntocondition for reprinting.— Moderalan- tnftHflriiiiAaa rTnf>d'Am-TiPH^ u TIia mmlifv ni. ^' -Decorous feeling or behavior ; purity or del-
Latin and Greek, especially fn a reatricteclsense to those em ideas or ways ; recentness. ^^^ "^™ ^^^ ^' onaste cnaracier.
civilized languages of the present time which have special ti,- --«rf--„«^-, «# -11 wr^n k^^it. aA^mo f« <*■»<. ™« -« ^"^^ °<** ^ * l*<ly hi a way that modesty will not permit
Uterary and^hlSorical Importance, namely French, Ger- exS^n^!?^W?M min ^ ^^^ *°*^*'^- Bichardson, Clarissa HiHowe.
PoVSSSo^^h'cTbMB^^^^^^ ^ . im^-son. Nominalist and Reslist, ,;??„« Ji^rtrSLl^^u'???^^^^^
Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Icelandic, eto., in the second, are struck vrttn its inoa*mn««. mre r.M>h^ i^nrrtn MnmU tt fna
The phrase be&ig chiefly scholastic or academical, those LoweU, Among my Book^ 1st ser., p. 178. ^"^®- ^ ^.^^ ^ ^^7' *'^- ^^^ "' "^
great modern languages less studied by English students, mrtilftflf rTnftl^'flftt^ /i r^ V mnrlMtA — ^^ P«t «Bm 2. i^den«, 5ftyw««^ eto. 8ee6fl«Vw»i««t.
is Russian, New 5reek, Turkish, ArabiJ. Hindustani, ete!^ moaest (mod est), «• L< * • modeste = bp. Pg. modestyt (mod'es-ti), v. t. [< w<W?««^, n.] To
are usuaUy ignored in this classification. -Modem Lat- "• »K>desto, < Ij. modest^is, moderate, keeping i^^gg f^^^^^ modesty : with away. rBare.l
In. See Xoftn. sSyn. 1. Beeent, Late, etc See new. measure, discreet, modest, < modes-, a stem ap- _., , ,. "^ ^ ,,xl. V,^,^
n. ». 1 . One who haa lived or lives in modem peering as moder- in m<Ki«.«re, moderate < mo- a;^'^^X^&X^Af^^r^^
times, or who lives at the present day, m dis- dtis^ measure: see mode^^, moderate.] 1, Betir- Bicluirdeon, Clarissa Harlowe, IV. 88. {Davies,)
Same as mod-
vrun Iju^ hoop^ peaked ■lomacharfl, and modfity-biU.
SoiitlUs, The Doclor, ItL IDatiet.)
ntodesty-plecet (mod'es-ti-pos)i "■ ^e the
A namnr lue . . . which rtmi tbiag the upper part of
the ■■ara before, . bafiitt ...» put of the tacker,
. , . Eb . . . called the tnodaty-piea.
Additvn, Oatnlliui, So. 118.
modidtyt (mo^iis'i-ti), n. [< F. modicM= Pg.
modicidade, <, ML, mndicita(t-)», moderatenewi,
< L. modicus, moderate, < modus, measure: see
modicum, model.] ModeraMneBB; meaoDese;
littlenesa. Cotgrare.
modicum (mod'i-kum), n, [< L. modicum, neut.
of modicus, moderate, small, lit. keeping within
due measure, < modus, measure: see model.]
1, A small or moderate quantity; a scanty or
mesgerallowanoe; a limited amount or degree.
Though nature weigh oar talanta, uid diapenM
Ta erely dud hli madieum of leiiH.
Cmcver, Conieraatlon, L 1.
2, Any ntnall thing ; a diminutive person.
Man, Where are tou, 70a ninliRni^ jcm dwarf f
Jtort. Hen, glauteaa, here.
Matdagtr, Dnke of Milan. 11.
3t. Something eaten to provoke thirst.
There waa no boote to bid runoe tor dnusa to drive down
thia undlgeitad tnoddiambe.
Armin. Seat of Nlnnlea (1808). (Nam.)
ta,y open all thy aecreta and tlia myitJoal hlarogljphlck
of raahera a* Ih' ooalca, modicunkt, and abOTlng-bumea.
Dttker, (ioll'i Hornboak (16M).
modiflabUity (mod-i-fi-a-bil'i-ti), », [< modi-
jiable + -ity: see -biliii/.l Capability or sus-
ceptibility of being modified or varied, as in
eharBCter, type, form, or function,
Llvtng matter once originated, there la no neceaalt; tor
.'nLlc, ma .
Ha^iey, AnaL. Invert,, p.
Other caaaee than thoae which arc aiaal Iwcome con-
ceiiable ; otber eRecU cun he Imasln^ : and hence there
comea an Increaalng moditabaitg of opinion.
H. Sptaar, Prln. of Piychol., | 486.
modUtaUs (mod'i-fi-a-b1), n. [< F. modifiable,
< L. aa if 'modificaiilis, < modificare, modify:
see modify.'] Capable of being raodifled or va-
ried; capable of being changed in character,
type, form, or function.
It appeui lo me more dlHcalt to coneelre a dlatlnct
Tldble touute In the uniform DnTariable i ' ' '
than In vartouBly modif
381fi
4. The result of variation or alteration; that
which marks or shows variation of character,
form, or tunctionj mode, form, or condition
reached through process of chaflge, or through
being modified.
If It (the aonl] be neither matter nor anr modt/leaUon
of matter. Clante, T^r. Dodiwell.
The word niodifleatiim la propcrl; the bringing a thing
Into a certain mode of exletence. but It la Tery commonly
employed for tbe mode of eilitence llaelt.
Sir r. HamiOm, UeUph., vUL
Every act of will tor the control of tbe mental tn>fn, or
for tbe apperception of an object of aenab through con-
centnted attention, I> defined by >ome partlcnlar mental
atate or mtaiMcaUan npon ohli^ta It la dtnoted.
a. T. Ladd. Fhyalol. Parchology, p. &J7.
6. In Scots late, the determining of the amouut
of the stipend of the minister of a parish. This
is fixed by a decision of the Court of Teiuds,
called a decree of modification. — 6. In musie,
same as lemperament.—iaXeni msntal modlfloa-
tlOU,iui anconacloui actlvlh'ot mind. I/amaton.— Hsn-
tal moUflcatllUl. a atate of the mind, ^ Bjn. Change, al-
tca-illon, Tarlatlon, qusUflcation.
modlflcativa (mod'i-fl-ks-tiv), n. [= P. moili-
ficaHf= 3p. Pg. It. modifieativo; as modificaie
+ -ire.} That which modifies or serves to mod-
ify or qualify.
We may obHrve that tba Spirit of Truth Itaelt when
and petaons, uaeth theaforeeald modifcaliija l" i^Doal"
and "Teiy nigh "J. ftiUtr, Worthlea, I. iiL
modlficatOT (mod'i-fl-ka-tor), 11. [< mod^fieate
modnUnt
a modillion, < L. modulus, a model: see model,
module, modulus.'] In arcft., a block carved into
the form of an enriched bracket, used normally
under the corona in the cornice of the Corin-
thian and Composite, and occasionally of the
Roman Ionic, orders, and in Benaissauce and
modern designs based upon these, and also in
appropriate forms in the various medierat
sCvles; a corbel: a bracket. Compare mutuU.
Also spelled modilUm *n |piiar modillion, > mo-
dillion at ihe return ol a cemlce, In (be diagonal vertical
Diane pasalng through the angle or miter of the cornice.
Uodlola (mo-di'^-IH), n. [NL., < L. modiolus,
a bucket on a water-wheel, nave of a wheel, et«.:
eeeiwdiolus.'] In
iVJHci., ft common
and well-known
gennsofmnssels,
of the family 3fj-
tilida, much r<'-
sembling Mijti-
Itu, but not hav-
ing tbe umbones terminal; tbe boiBe-mussels.
M. maUnJa and Jf . pUoatula tie sbDudaDton Enmitean and
ibllng the '
^Out.
lueaeL AImJTii-
Loekt, Eiunlnatlon ot Malebranche.
At ttte ume Mme ... we clearly recognize the Ilmlla
which leparate wbit la modifiable from what la anmodl-
Oable. a. U. Lewit, Proba. ot Life and Hind, II. !fl.
modiflaUenesB (mod'i-fi^bl-nes), n. Modifi-
ability.
BuOon, who contended torthemofIfrfaN«»i«aof apeclea.
Pop. SbL Mb., XXXin. 117.
modlflcablef (mod'i-ft-ka-bl), a. [< L. aa
if "modificabilis, modifiable: see modifiable.}
Same as modifiable. Bailey.
modlflcatet (mod'i-fi-kat), v. t. [< L. modifi-
catua, pp. of modificare, moderate ; see modify.')
To quality; modify.
HelChriatlahillrelgn tor erer and ever, not only to tbe
niciliifaalfil eternity of biB medlatonblp, . . , hut alio Co
the complete eternity ol the duration of hla humanity.
Up. Peanm, The Greed, tL
modlflcatioil (mod'i-fl-ka'shon), n. [< F, modi-
fication = Sp. modifiracion = Pg. modiftca^So
= It. modificimone, i L. }nodificaiio{it-'),_ a mea-
BariaB,< modificare, limit, eontro], modify: see
modify.i 1. Determination by a mode or qual-
ity; qualification.
The use hneof (of aenae] Iwlng only to mlnlater to the
oMtiJIcation of life In the vllal principle, wherein the es-
jr. Oreir, Comologia Sacra, IL S,
3. The act or process of modifying or altering
in character, form, or function ; the act or pro-
cess of producinf; variation.
Unity of type, maintained under eitreme dlailmllarltlea
of form and mode of life, li eipllcable ae reeulllng tram
deacent with moiijCcalun; tnit Is athenlie inexplicable.
a. apenctr, Prin. of Blo\, 1 136.
8. Alteration or change : often specifically in
tbe sense of abatement or reduction.
The chief . . . ot all algnea . , . 1» Humane lolc* and
the Mveral modificatiimt thereof by the Organa of Speech,
TiE. the Lett«n ol the Alphabet, formed by the lereral
HotloDB ot the Mouth. HMtr, Elem, of Speech, p. e.
For thoae progreaslve mBdifieaiioia upon vtodiJIcaHimt
modiflcatorr (mod'i-fi-ka-to-ri), a. [< modifi-
caie + -ory.j Tending to modify or produce
change in form or condition; modifying.
A certain nwrfirteatoTV Billable.
ITMtn^, Lite and Growth of Lang., p, ISl.
modifier (mod'i-n-*r), n. One who or that whioli
modifies.
modify (mod'i-fi), t', (. ; pret. and pp. modified,
ppr, modifying. [< HE. modifien,(.F. modifier
= 3p, Pp. modifir.ar = It. modificare, < L. modi-
fieare, limit, control, regulate, deponent, moili-
ficari, measure off, set bounds to, moderate,
< THOdus, measure, + facerc, make : see mode^
and -fy.] 1. To qualify; especially, to mod-
erate or reduce in extent or degree.
01 hi
HeflKKflflahlB* -'
refletlon that he would be " damn^e In helL"
StiMi, Uedlcval and Modem Hhrt., p. SI7.
S. To change tlie properties, form, or function
ot ; give a new form to ; alter slightly or not
very much; vary : as, to modify Ihe terms of a
contract; a prefix ntodi^estbe sense of a word;
light is modified by its transmission through
certain media. In cryslallography one cryatallhie form
Ib BBld to modify another when tbe two occur together in
the lame crystal, the moJlOed forte predominating; thuB,
the cutw may be modified by the trapezohedron. A highly
modlfled ciyatil Is one showing a large nomber ol dlOerent
crystalline lorma.
The Bliteenth statute doth me grele greraunce,
But ye must that release or modifie.
Court ttfLoMih ion.
Themiddio part of the broad beam of white light which
tell upon the paper did, without any confine of shadow to
modify It, liecome coloured all over with one anltonn col-
oar. ii^euAm, Optlcki.
MadVv Impllea the oonllnued erlstenco of Che anhlect-
— '- '- ■• -"'ed, but with some obBiige or quallSc-
iBteno^ hat only the pow<
Llcolar an already creates
slowly become, either Blmullaneoualy or one alia the oth-
er, modified and adaptvd to each otber In the moat periect
alB which presented slIghtderlMlona ol Btructnre mnlu-
ally favorable to each
other. Danrtn, Origin — —
[of Speclea, p. 9H.
UodUsd losli:. Bee
pun topic, under lagie.
modii, n. Plural of
modius.
modlllcht, "''f. A
Middle English
form of moodily.
modilUon (mo-dil'-
yon), 71. [<Of.iMO-
dillnn, modiglion, F.
olus, a bucket on a water-wheel, a c
modiolus and NL, Modiola), ■+■ forma, form.]
1. Shaped like the nave of a wheel; barrel-
shaped. — 3. In concft-, resembling a mussel of
the genus Modxola; mj^tiliform or mytiloid. —
3. Resembling a modiolus;, columelliform or
columeller.
modiolus (mo-di'o-lus), ». pfL., < L. modiolus,
a bucket on'a water-wheel, nave ol a wheel, a
trepan (ML. dim. of modiui.ameasurefof grain),
a peck, also the socket of a wheel), < modus,
measure : see model.} 1. PI, modioli (-U). In
anal., the columella cochlee or central pillar
around which the cochlear lamina winds in a
spiral like a staircase. — 2. [c<ip.] In conch.,
same as Modiola, Lamarck, 17^.— Osntialoa-
nal of tbe modloliuk See eonoll.
modish (mo'dish), a. [< modc^ + -itftl.] Ac-
cording to the mode or customary manner or
style; fashionable; stylish: often used with a
suggestion of contempt. [Obsolescent.]
TiB not nuiUth to know KeUUonB in Town.
Congmt, Way of the World, 111. 1£.
A none In modith Faria cap. Hood, Ulia Kllmanaegg.
Tbla [two young itdlea In white evening dreoeal, aa
being aJmln^le, and much delicate and unobtrusive skill
being bviibed on the rendering of tbe siuDa and oma-
ments. The Academy, Uay iE, ISW.
tnodlshly (mo'disb-li), adv. In a modish or
fashionable manner.
modisbnesB (mo'dish-nes), n. Tbe quality of
being modish; stylishness; fashion ableness.
modist (mo'dist), n. [< model + -iat.J A fol-
lower of the mode or fashion.
modiste (mo-desf), 1. [F. (= 8p, Pg, It. mo-
dista), a milliner, < mode, mode, fashion: see
model.'} A woman who deals in articles of fash-
ion, partictilarly in women's apparel; a milliner
or dressmaker.
They [the English] may make good co1onlat«,BanDTa, and
mechanics: but they do not make good alogen, dancerB,
actors, artiste^ or sudMet. Soma, Charaetw, p. tOS.
modlus (mo'di-us), n. ; pi, modii (-1). [L. mo-
dius {Xjr. liMioi), a dry measure (see def. 1), a
vessel of this capacity, < modus, i
model.} 1. A Roman dry measure,
of the amphora, containing about 6
550 cubic inches, and thus equal b
English (pllons. — 2. In classical a;
dress of high cylindrical form, appro
le Earth's surface t
me third
nearly 2
■t, a head-
„ , , ., ehingthat
of modius, the measure of capacity (see def. 1),
worn typically by ctrtain divinities. See cut
on following page,
modivartt, «. Same as tnolduiarp.
HodOt (mo'do), n. [Appar. a made name. Ct,
Mahu.'} Tbe prince of darkness ; tbe fiend.
TheprinceotdarkneBalaagenlteniBn: JtedD he's called,
and Uabo. Slair., Leu, IIL i. U9.
Uodoc whistle. See thistle.
modo et forma (mo'do et ffir'mft). [L.: modo,
abl. of modus, manner; et. iLad; forma, abl. of
forma, form: see model and form.} In man-
ner Hnd form : a phrase used m old Latin law-
Bame as madoqua.
throughout all geologic and pre-geologic times.
//. Spewrr, Prln, ot Biol., f ISft
3816
modnlatioil (mod-u-IA'sbon), n. [< F. modvla-
(ion = Sp. modiiia'cion s:"Pg. moialacSo = It.
modiUiuioM,<l,.modulatioin-),< mofiumii, regu-
late, modulate: H«e modnUite.] 1. The act of
modulating, (a) TbE ut at modifying, idjiutlng, or
■dspUng.
Tli« emperoun . . . deUt«d In <t>iini]'nK, perccyulna
thBiwln In be i Dortecte meMore, whlcho lotye be nllsd
Sir T. Byat, The Uorernoar, L SO.
modalw
S. A chart of themusieal Hcale. iiidic«ting the
relations of its eesentiat tones to each other
aodof thewholescale toite nnHi "
related spales. The ronn at ' "W
niodnlitor gBnenJJj m ' ' "
II ol ti
DlUllclllb'
liig cbirt.
modnUtory {mo^'u-li-to- m
ri), a. [< mo^lalr + -wy.]
Of or pertaining to moau-
crt of InSacUiiK th« Toloe or uir
Uodulatlani kre reallT gOTem.
to Mny nicceiAlon of harraoiua
The ring) of tl
uf the Tdloe,
(e) The modlflni
ed bx the Mine Uwa
whitKwnr, uid Ihe poBltdlltiM
,« b. fr t
iutatbm modnle (mod'ul). «
t<J
OOB
That which modulates or varies. See modaUiie.
r. (., 2.
Tti modflm Engllih rerw kllltentlon onlr plvi the
ubwdlniM put of i modidant, not to be Dndulj decried
■here not overdone.
E. Wadham, Eng. VentBoillon, p. 11».
modnlftr (mo4'u-l^). o- \=s F. modulaire; ag
Btodu/e + -ars.] "Pertaining to modulation;
pertaining to or regulated l>y a module or a
moduluH.-HodnluMiiutlon. BeetfuMioB.— Kod-
nlarnNnu,*tocn>oIicoDlooldorqudrlc«urtace. "The
eitberoItbepUneeoIclrci
nlar foncUon, > hul:
olUi m groap ol peiioda
That delicate mndidatiim of wufaoe tratneal which
givei blgb value to the beet Clorentlne metal work,
C. C. PirHai. Italian Sculpture, p. IM.
3. («) In Gregorian i»«Me, one of the tones in
a mode with which every phrase of a melody in
that mode must begin and end. The regular mod -
ulitlDTu of each mode Include the flnil, Ihe domlnuit,
the mediant, and the jartlclpaal, each of which hai lU
ownpecDlUrlDnctloni. (Seelheaswordi, and alio moilel.)
To Iheae are added two other tones In each mode, called
arnerdtd vutdvlationt, which are of minor Importance.
{b) In riMNf. munc, the act, process, orrpsult of
changing, in the course of a piece, from one key
(tonality) to another, so that a new tone be-
comes the key-note and the relative signiGcBuoe
of all the tones common to both tonalities is
altered. When a (one foreign (o the original tonality ol
1 piece 1> ' - — J.-1-. "--. 1-. -1
It. module, a measure, iL...
ule, < L. modulM, a small
measure, a measure, node,
meter, dim. of modus, measure: see model. Cf.
modulm, model, mold*.] If. A little measure;
hence, a small quantity. — S. In arrh., a stan-
dard of measure often taken, particularly i
proportio:
entire building. In the davl
or Kmldlameler of the column at
uwatlr eelected aa the module, anc
the lenildlameler Into thirty. Sum<
work la hand.
3t. A modelorreprespntation
hliliubdUldedlntct
neiallv Into Illty or
le art:hftacta emplor
t divide
duoed. II thia effect li carried out Inti
ler poodle lancllon conneotad
w ker, (he I
bi the
I called jinaJ; olhi
lOdulatlont, however require
orij[ln»l key belore the end of thej>lece.
ie bjr which the tranalt
1 of tie plec
ledorelfecK
wbere ad~bt — i.— Modular mathod or nneratlan
modului
■iliey
. J) Ihei
cceulve appnilma-
aod'u-lat), I'.: pret. and pp. modu-
'odiilating. [< L, modalaltu. pp. of
;asiire, regulate, modulate, < modu-
le proceaa of flndloit the iriChmetlco-geometrlcal
luioii >» the old complementary modulai and unity.—
Modular ratio, the modulni of a lyttem of loffarllhnu.
8ee loiTaKiAm.— MiMlalar tnuuformatlon Of an elllp-
tlO Intwral, a Cranaformatlon of the elliptic Integr^lnlo
another with a dllferent mo'"—
modulate (mod'u-lat),
lalerl, ppr. ' ' „
modulari, measure, regula
'iM, measure: see nioduIuH. Cf. module, c] ]
trans. 1. To modify; adjust; adapt; regulate.
With the gift of long. Carlyle would have been Ih
(lonrhelB the°mo>t"Bmor^So?sor bmnoM>tg,1£(i^ni«
■billing avatar of whim the world ha> ever aeen.
LamU, Study Window^ p. Hi
it. To vary or inflect the soimd or ntteranc
of. especially ho as to give expressiveneBs t
what IS uttered; vary or adapt In tone.
la all Tooal moalek It [the tongue] helpeth the wlnt
pipe to naduiate the aonnda.
X. Ortv, Coamologla Sacra, I. t. Ii
tone ol the new key. Tlie iLmpILclty of i
Ends upon the cfoeeneu of relatlonihlp betweer
ya Involved, l-be ilmplest modulation) are luK
keyieltherof the dominant orof the inbdomlnant, an
effected by Iharplng the fourth tune or flatting the Hi
tone reapectlvoly of the original key. •—■—-'■ —
the relative minor or into the minor Se
or of [he med ~ ~ ~
fln^ or the ae
Nnmeroui ott
eipeciallyinli
dannf.orei^
related with
lliee a aerlei
la nKfoNeirhen pivdoced by (bo Inlroduetloa ol i
elgn to the original tonallly, andfcarmonlowt-
minor Seya al the aoperton I
^LCd liy ahaJTing the flfth. th
the original key reapeellvel)
Intricate modnlationaan poulbh
1anha»rvi>
tobothtonalltlei Ant in lli
ler. ItlaenArir.
moRfirwhenIt iaelfectedonaninitrnmeiitof flied
Ooa, like (he planDlorle, by calling kn (digital) Drat by
one Dame tad then by anotbcr. aawben^i In the key of B|
la called Dg In the key of Ba Modulalion la one ol the
andleu variety ol both melodle and harnouie effect, wllh
treat poailbilUlet In the way ol Moneiiow and Irnltatlono.
1 increaaea Ihennlty of a compoaltlon and (he Importance
ol Ihe original tonality by Introdaclnff a tampoiary dliturb-
It afforda meai
IdM-
BeimUckllatopUy
vn nolo It. Sttme, Trlatram Sbandy, v. a
CiluaOraochaa, it la aald, when he harangued the Romai
one by an oratorical flute o
Iriing, Knickerbocker, p. SIS
beggar, who ta moduiating a prayer for alma and bowlni
aaddnwuly. ^arpo'i Mag-, LXXIX. Ui»i
3. To vary the piteh of; inflect; melodise.
The maater'i hand. In nuidulawd air,
BIda the loud organ bresthe.
SinntrriOf, The Chaac, III.
t at drlnklng-claH«, which
Waipolt, LetUra, II. 14.
4. In Mosic, to change from one key (tonality)
toanother, by utilizing one or more of the tones
common to both.
H. infrnitH. 1. In til Hsir, to pass from one 1
(tonality) into another, or from the major i
the minor mode, or vice versa. Bee modi
lion, 3 (6). Hence — 2. To varv, oaeillftte,
fluctuate. [Rare.]
It ii written from no well .defined atandpolnt. hut m
the Ulepathlc drawing! of the English society for par
racartn. and thence to the locillistlun dlugrama of
rfer, with no clear mothod. ..Inier. Jaur. Ptnehol., I.
...„ ltybylntri>dacInffatem|>oiar]r<
■ocBul original tonal retatlona, with aanbaeqne —
and emphatic raaompMon rf "-— '* -"— '
the eipreeelon ol very compli „ ,_
tlinlarly thoae of nnreat, contraat. etc. In the alyle of
Wagner It haa often been poihed to Ihe limit ol toteral Ion,
» aa alnioat to deatroy that aeiue ot flied tonality whkh
la (he baala ol mualcal oerUtnde. The moat remarkable
lunnonic oonvenlenDe for modoiatkm, at leaat In Inatm.
mental mualc, la * chord of tour toota ooutatlng ol three
minor thirda aucceailTely anperpoaed, which la galled Ihe
eJiDnf itf tAc dJmfnlaked MMnCA. IliU chord may be r«.
garded aa baaeO upon any one of Ita four (one^ which la
then theaevenlli tone of either a m^or ' — -"'-
' rtpecnllMl
ing modulatioQ. — 4. Bound modulated;
a mold ; a pat-
Amons H many JTodulu admirably
Th' afinired heaullea o( the King of Creaturea,
Sulrairr, tr. of Dii BartiBi Week% L A.
4. In iiviiiis., the hikc of a coin or medal, me»-
sured by the diameter. [Rare.]
modulM (mod'ul), i: I. [< F. modu(er= 8p. Pg.
modutar = It. modularc, modolare, modulate,
< L. miidul/iri, regulate, modulate: see modir-
liitc.i I. To model; shape.
0, wonld I could my tather't cunning uae.
And Hull Inlo well modultd clay Infuae.
Sandi/i, Ovid (1KI6\ p. 10. (Latham.t
2. To modulate.
_ That Cllarmer ol the Mght, , . .
Polyolb
tnodnlett (mod'u-let), n. [< modvic + -*■(.] A
small model; a microcosin.
Butaoft.myMnae: whatl wilt thou re-repeat
The Uttle-Worida admired Modulrt '
S^MfcT, tr, of Du BirCaa'a Weeks, L T.
Uodnlldn (mo-du'li-de], n. pi. [NL.,< ifodwdu.
+ -tdtr.] A family of ttenioglossate rostriferous
castropods represented bv the (lenus Mnduluii.
The aniinal hao a ndoU like ihn of the CerUlaida, boi
haa no alphun, and the ahell la holoatonialDua and trochl-
form, but with a colunieUar toolli. llie apecleaare inhibl-
tanti ol tropical aeaa. and one, Modtilui iRfim, la abun-
modulilflt (mod'ii-lii), r. (. [< wiodiifc + -ire.J
To model.
While with (he Duke, lb' Glcmall dlddeulie.
Id to hla Inward alght did niad<Uiie
HIbTi
.mirable I
Of new.apriu
nigttera. In Ihe Ireahenlug ahade
leavea, their modtdationt mix
rAoinnn. Spring, I. aOD.
S. In arch., the proportion of the diflTerent parts
of an order according to a module. = syn. 1 (!>>.
Accent, etc. 9ee injlt^ion.
modvlatot (mod'u-la-tor), II. [= F. irlodu'n-
tear = Up. Pg. modvUuior = It. modulalnre, <
L. modnifltor, a regulator, direelor, < modulari,
regulate: see modidale.] 1. One who or that
wMch modulates.
What a vartety of u>e> bath nature laid upon that one
member, tbe lonBuo, (be giand Inatrumeiit of taatc. Ihe
^tnter, tr. of Du Itartss's Weeki, IL, The Lawe.
modaltu (mod'u-lus), n. [< L. modulus, a mea-
inre, dim. of modus, measure : see module,
model.] 1, tn math., a real positive number
that serves as mt'asure or parameter of a func-
tion or effect. Represented by M. or //. — 2,
In fkygia, the measure of an effect under con-
ditions whose measure Is unity. Thus, a physi-
cal modulus is not a number, but a physical
quantity.— 8. [mjj.] In (V)B(-ft.,agennsof gas-
tropods, referred to the IJtIorinidrc or periwin-
kles, or made type of the family Modulidte. The
shell is depressed and trophiform, with a deeply
cut columcllar tooth and maiiy-whorled oper-
culum.— Abaolnt* modnln* of Br&Tltatlon, the ac-
celerallon dne to Ihe gravtlatlun of a body toward a maaa
to 6« X lO- •' centlmeten per eeconcl— Anjto Of tlta
modulus, In matJi.. tbe angle ot which the modulus la
the alnc— Complementan' modulus, in natli., (he oo-
■Ine of Ihe angle of Ihe inodulm.— QraVlty-inodliln*
1 modulna of elaaliclty In vrblch the weigbl ol
1 li taken aa the unit of forct-LMnrth of
Stii
jnntltulingthe DongTuence. Thus, SS
la modutos being 7; ind tbla li vrlt-
I— - ■>» - 'i (mod. 7).— Modnlai of a
tniuloniuUau takM
plu» according to
tbm Ihe modului or tnnifonutlon >•
I o, 6, ( I a
l9.^<\
Hodnlni Ota lUMlllllt, tbe nllo ol the lo*d to the pOHsr
In equiUbrtiuti.— H0ll1Illll0fKIlUltrlz,lanlatA,,tbede-
tenalllHIlt ol themitHi, tbk having am uuoe oonBUtaenti
UTMUwUntbeiunew^.— MOdoUWOfuialllptlC lu-
tocral. dUbmtUaL or mnaUon, In BuU. , tiut podtlve
nnnibcr 1m( Hum nnltir the taaan of which mullldlci (he
•qiureot thidnaot theamplllade or vuiable tngle In the
•delta or iqiun root vhioh ait« Inlo tbe exprsufoo of
■nch a qnanun'.— Hodnlni of tn lau^iurv, hi math.,
that real podtlve number whish malUpIled b; a root
ol nnltr glTea the imwlDaiT.— Kodnliu Of a inUm
OflqnTttbIIU,ln>iua. See l<varaim.-lIodiaa« Of
<aasaaltr>li>]i^Mn, In ila general aena& the qiianl% of
elutlolty or Uie ratio ot a itrsaata the atrain that occutona
It : hut qipliedbf older and leia santnl writen to Ytang'r
Dr. The
p«r unit ol aacll<
lotgnTttaUan,
•aprodnosd. ,
In latnm. , the aqnaie root oi me
laa to gnTltatlon o( an; body ui-uu iud wui nt, s uis-
uee eqaal to tbe mean dlsCanoe of the earth. See otoo-
t£ modulus, aiiOTb. — Hodnlog nf prftp nlatmi gee the
( cylinder cajncll)' are aeoded t
notation.
_- -„„-..- . , — £0 tons adhesive wefgL, , .-
wo divide lOJbyiuwe will get IbB cylinder capacity need-
ed lor ach Ion. That la, 100 ^r £0 ^ & cubic Id. cylinder
capacity per tun (ot J.Odl Ibe.) of adhesive weight la need-
ed^ to move any ioeomotlTe one inch. Tbli quantity we
have named the modufiu {ifyrmiUion,
Forney, Locomotive, p. 115.
QlWdratlc modlUlU, In maOt., tbe iqaare of tbe deter-
minant,— TonnX'S mOdnllUk See meduitu ef tlatUeUi/.
modus (mo'dus), n. [< L. ModiM, nuumeF, mode ;
see modal,] 1. Manner; mode: sameaam«fiei.
We are not to hope that tbe modtu ol It ahould tall, or
be oomraebended, under human enguin-.
B — ■- ---ilfabl*
3817
moe', «■ aud adr. S«e mo.
moe^i, n. and r. An obsolete form of aunifi.
moeblel, a. and n. Bame as moble^.
moellon (mo'el-lon), n, [F.,< OF.m(rilon,moy-
lon, broken stone, nibble, cf. moiloH, (noeht*,
middle, center, < ntoetle, marrow, pith, = ^i.
meollo = ¥g. medulla = It, midollo, < L, medului,
marrow, pith, onunbB, < medius, middle. Cf.
OF. mow, moie, the soft cart of stone, < L.
media, fem. of mediiia, middle : see medium. Cf.
moietg.l Rtlbble^tone, sometimes used in ar-
ehiteeture, set in mortar, for sni^h uses as fill-
ing between tbe faeing-walla ot a strncture or
in the spandrels of a bridge,
nusroloslrt (me-rol'o-jist), n. [< ouerolog-y +
-ist."] A professional mourner. [Bare.]
moerology {me-rol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. /uw'po, part,
lot, fate, + -7jiyla, < 7J:ytiv, speak; see -otopy.]
The practice or art of professional mourning.
HcaBOgoth (me'so-goth), n, [< J;L. (ML. f)
Ma«ogothi,j\., < L. Mtegi, Gr. Moioui, Mtmw, a
people ot Tnrace, L. Maiia, Qr.'Moieia, Mwrin
(ilvela i} kv Eiipimy, Mysia in Europe, in distinc-
tion from Mysia in Asia Minor), their country
(seedef,). -f- Go(fii, Gr.rdflK,GothH: see Go (A. ]
One ot those Gnths who settled in Mmsia, a
Homan province uorth of the Balkans, south of
the Danube, and east of Illyricum, and there.
imder the protection of the Roman emperors,
devot«d themselves to aKrieultural pursuits.
The »c»agotb> were converted toChrtitluiitjIn lt> Arian
UteSOgOthic (me-to-goth'ik), o. and n. [< NL.
McMogotJiKUUji MiEsogothi, the MtesoKoths: see
MiBsogoth.'] I, a. Of or pertaining to the Mceso-
goths or their language.
H. n. The language of the Mcesogoths. See
Gothic, n.
mofet, c. An obsolete form of move.
mofette <mo-fet'), ». [= Sp. mofeta,<. It. (dial.)
tnofetUiji. L. mephitis, a noxious exhalation: see
taephitve.} An irrespirable gas escaping from
the earth; a gas-spring, Itiaiometiinea(a]thongh
ni^T) applied ^ wiitera In Engllah to carbonlc-acid gaa
escaping mun the — *'- '- ' --— *- — .■--. -■ -'
i^ of playing-cards — Mosul •ngln*. SeenwltM.—
nta Or«*t MMnL (a) The common de^gnatlon among
1 td Ua tOTerelga ot the ao-cdled V — ' —
U^ui
, - empire ot Delhi, at one lime Including m__. ..
luatan, eatabllBhed bf Aaber about l&H), and broncht
under Biltlah oontrol In the elgbleenth and nineteenth
oentorlea, tbe laat nominal emi>eror bebig defuaed In 1 8A7.
Alio called dmply Ou MogvL
King, poet, priest, tha Mogul waa to the good Mlhom-
medan w^t a dacendant of the House of Jesae would be
to a nation of Jewa. W. U. KurnU, IHary In India, IL SZ.
Hence— (b) Any great peiaonage,
n. a. Of or relating to the Moguls, or the
Mongol empire in India: as, the Mogul Ian-
(cuaee; the jfonul dynastv Hogul aKUtMtnra,
_ eotnre evolved and ear-
rledou
The period waa
expenditure In building, and Innumerable mosonea, royal
tomb^ and palacea (eatlfy to lla artlatle orlglnult;. to Ita
eiceUent uae ol both anihed and colnmnar conatmctlon.
d, by extension,
tbe region toward oi
mofettee are analogous to the
It betoken a ttlll turtber adi
2. In Horn, and civil Ian), and early Eng. law,
the manner orqualifyingterms of agiftordis-
Kwition of property. The Introduction ol writing as
e Inatrument of gift or tnnafer enabled donora to vary
tonaeqnancss Iw expreaetng an Intent
mode In whian the act aeould hate
J ot the Imlmment whloh thna qu "
would have been the ordhiaryle
•Miditwaatemiedtiienuidtutand the same term waanimi
to deilgnate the legal qualiUcation thua Impoaed. Henec^
more apeclBcally — (a) The elauee In a will or other gUt
Sand the legal obllntlon oreated thereby) by which the
lonor diaiged an obligation upon the legatee or donee,
not as a condition tbebreach of which would create a tor-
would aaanme by aocepUng the gift! <t) AIio^ In tarty
"-- '— "■ ' 1 enlarging or reatriol-
helra and aa
Iwfrt'logto thedon
elded claaaolnelra. He _
modttt « emMMso e<neun( ls;WDi and THodtu I>^wm dot (tnna-
Mmi^ meaning apeclHo quallflcatlon and npresa agnem en t
oreiTlde the law, or give the law to the mmster. (c) In
eedaa taw, the exemption, or partial exemption, tram the
payment 01 tlthea, termed modiu ilianundfand nwdui nou
aaimandi reapectlvelj.
One terrible drcumatance of Uili bill la turning the lithe
ol flax and hemp Into what the lawyen call a modus, or a
certain sum in lieu ot a tenth part of the product. Sieift
A titbe of turf and a tithe of tune had been lately Intro-
duced, and certAln modumi, ur composltlona, which had
elaewhere been aubstltnted tor other tithes, were in thla
province IMuniter] unknown.
Lfciy, Eug. In lath Cent, ivL
HOdna omnuidl. a plan or mode of working.— KodlU
poneiu. In lo^lnference from a hnwtbeliol pmpoti.
fion and the truth ot the antecedent to the truth of the
... lejenepimii-
heUcal propoi
I f alaltr ot Vbi
le window, X
conaequeut: aa. It I am bad, 1 deaene puniahment-, I am
bail hence I deaerre pnnlahmeot— Modw tOlleiWi In
hgie, the Interenoe from a hypotheUcal prniodthm and the
bUltr ol Ibe oonaeqneot to the falalty ot the antecedent :
aa,IfIwerelolumpont of thewbidow, I ahonU break
my neck ; new I wunt break my neck, hence I iba'nt Jump
outot the window. — Modus rtvendi, a manner or way
of living; a temwrary arrangement pending a settlement
modwall (mod'w41), n. [Also niudmalt, mid-
wall; origin obscure.] The bee-eater, Merops
apiaster. [Local, British.]
mody^t (tno'di), a. [< model + ^i,] Fashion-
able; modish,
Ur- Longman, you make me tw rich and too mndg.
AfeAordaon, Pamela. 1. 12S. (Dialet.i
mody^, «- An obsolete form ot moody.
f moffle (mof'l), 0. i, ; pret. and pp. moffled, ppr.
muffling. [Fre*^. of inK/(t]. Cf. mafflc.] To do
anythingdmnsilyorineffectnallubotoh. Hal-
livjell. [Prov. Eng.]
mofnssll (mo-fuB'il), n. [Hind, mufassal, the
country as 'distinguished from the town, lit.
separate, < Ar. famla, separate, fassala, cut,
cut out, detail.] In India, the countr; statious
and districts as distinguished from the residen-
cies ; or, in a district, tbe rural localities as dis-
tinguished from a station or ofScial residencj;
the country as distinguished from towns.
A wblS a! treshneaa and tragrance from the mufimH
will he as tbe mangoee and the dorlana.
J. W. Falmer, The New and the Old, p. 308-
mog'^t, "■ '■ ^e ntug'i.
mogS (mog), V. i.; pret. and pp. mogged, ppr.
mogging, [Origin oDscure.J To move away.
UalliuieU. [Prov. Eng.]
Uosadoie ffom. Same as Barbary gum (which
see, under flMin^).
Uogdad coffee. See co#ee.
moggan (mog' an), n. K Gael, and Ir, mogan.^
Afootless stocldng. [Bcotch.1
mogilalia (moj-i-la'li-S), n. [NL., ( Gr, /myiXa-
Aof, hardly speaking, < fi6yi;, hardly, + Xaielv,
talk, prattle.] lapalhoL, stammering speech.
Moerabian (mo-gra'bi-an), a. and ii. [< Ar.
and Turk. Mognrab, Mograb (see ilograbin), +
-tat.] Same as Mograbin.
"~,blo (mo'gra-bin), a. and h, [Also Magh-
Mughraoin, Mohgrabin (t), Maugrabin;
< Ar. Turk. Moghrabi, (.Moghrab, Mograb (see
def-). Cf. Mograbian.i I. a. Relating to Mog-
rab, a region in northern Africa, regarded as
nearly equivalent to the coast-region ot Mo-
ll. 1. An inhabitant of Mograb.
Vj looper name la only known to my brethren, llie
men beyond our tents call me HaynddlnlTaivriiUn- that
Ii, Hayraddin the African Uoor,
SmO, Quentln Dunrard, xvL
Motrt
Mniiil ATCtaitecnre.— The Tal Mahal, Acra. InAla.
and ot the dome, characterlMleally ol bnlboua form, and
to the delicacy and good taate ot Ita decorators In caning
and In [tdaying with precious slonea. Thearcheaarenao-
allj pointed, and a> a rule raaemble In outline Ihe ao-called
Tudor arch- Minarets and cspeolallj small pavilions cov-
ered with domical roof^ either anrroundlng a large dome
or placed in great numbeia at the anglea or along the par-
iqiete of the coplnga of palacea, are other chaiacterutlc
Uognntine (mo-gun'tin), a. [< L. Mogunliii,
also Mogontiaeuiii , Magontiaeum, Magontiacut,
the ancient name of uie city now called in G.
Afnt'n^, sometimes Metib, in F. .Vnyence.] Ot
or pertaining to Mainz, a city at the junction ot
the Rhine and tbe Main,
moha (md'b$), n. The grass Selaria Italiea. or
Italian millet -
molialr (mo'hSr), n, and a. [Formerly also
moelcaire; < OF. ntouhaire, mouaire, mohere, F. .
moire (> E. moire, G. mohr, moire = Pr. moira
ro), mohair; cf. It. inoon/arrio, haircloth; prob.
< Ar- muhhayyar, a fabnc of goat's hair, a kind
of camlet.] I. n. 1. The hair of the Angora
goat, a native ot Asia Minor. — 3. A kind of fine
camlet made of such hair, sometimes watered
(see moire); also, an imitation of the real mo-
hair made of wool and cotton, much used for
•ortea ol BUke.
Observea how m
Mohair glaioi, a French dreea-gooda m
eea her friend In deep despair,
I cbintt exceeds mohaiT I
Fopi, Uoral Biaafa, IL ITO.
e ot cotton and
lOKI&hl
ram, i.
Mughul, < Hind. Mughal, < Mongolian Mongol,
Mongol: i^aUongol.'^ I, n. 1. AMongolorMon-
golimij speoifloally, in hiet, one of the follow-
ers of Baher, conqueror of Hindustan in the six-
teenth century. — 2. A name for the best qiial-
H, a. Made ot mohair: as. a mohair cloak. —
Moliall Iirald, wonted bmid used for binding garmenta.
— HObalr huter, a black dresa-gooda of cotton and mo.
hair- It has some resemblance to alpaca.
mohalr-Bhell (mo'hSr-shel), ». Li conch., a cer-
tain speeiM of Valuta, ot a closely and finely
reticulated texture, having a resemblance to
mohair.
Moliaiiieclant, "- and n. An obsolete form of
Mohammedan.
HolLaDimedail(mo-ham'e-dan),ii.andn. [Also
Mohammadan, Mnhammadan (also Makomedan,
Mahometan, q. v.) (=D. Mohamedaan ^Q. Mo-
hamedaner = 8w. Mohammedan. Muhamedan
= Dan. Muliawedaner = Hind. Muhammadi), <
Mohammed, < Ar. Mahammad, a nan's name,
tit. 'praised,' < hamada, praise. From the Ar.
Muhammad are also ult, E. Mohound, Mahoun,
maumet, mammet, etc.] I, a. Pertainingto Mo-
hammed, or Mahomet (about a. D. 570 to 632),
the founder of the Moslem religion, and after
his flight from Mecca (622) the creator of the
realm which grew into the Saracenic empire;
pertaining to tlie religious and social system
founded by Mohammed —
dar, wa, etc. See the nonna.
H. n. A foUower of Mobammed, the founder
of the HoBlem reliffion; one who profeBBesMo-
hammedauum: a Moslem or MusKnlman.
lff 9li«.ir|n i A ^ ^ ^ ^ nl inii (mo-ham' e-dan-izm), n, [<
Mohammedan + -um.] 1. The Mohammedan
religion and polity ; the religious and ethical
svBtsm tau^t in the Koran; Istamism. — 2.
Belief in or adherence to the teochinga of Mo-
hammed.
Moluuiuiiedaiilxe(tD6-hani'e-dan-izj,iT. t.; pret.
and pp. Moltamntediiniedd, vpr.'itnhamm^niz-
med; make Mohammedan; convert to Islam.
Also spelled Mohammedanise.
UoltammBdlBm (mo-bam'e-dizm), n. [< Mo-
kaittvted + -tsm.l 3ame as Mohammedaniam.
MfthltnilMtdlM ( mo-ham' e-diz), r. t.; pret. and
pp. Mohammedized, ppr. Mohammedinng. Same
•s MokaMMtdanUe.
mobam. mojarrft (mo-har'A), n. [Pg.] l.
An «mbioto«oid fish, Bypturua varyi, having a
very short anal fin: bo called from its resem-
blanoeto the Oerrida, which are known by the
mohni (mo'h^r), n. [Also mohar; < Hind.
muhar, muhr, mohr, < Pers. muhur, mukr, mokr,
a seal, a gold coin.] A modern gold coin of
India under the Britiah domimon, equivalent
nudtologlft
At Dim luppj nawi «
ioan Indians of the Huron-Iroquois family, situ-
ated along the Hobawk river. It was the east-
ernmost of the Five Nations. Bee Iroquois. —
S. A rufflan ; specifically [cap. or I. c], one of
those who infestedthe streets of London about
the beeinnine of the eighteenth century: so
ealled from the Indian tnbe of that name.
Olva him [b loaagttnii Port uil potant Sack ;
From a UDkJOp he Muta Dp Meiatt.
Prior, Ainu. 111.
IMd I ten ^OD of 1 ru« ol nkea, oUled the iloAccM, that
plkj the d«vll iboat thli town eierj night, ilLt people'!
noun and beat Umn, etc T
avijt, Jonnial to St«ll*, Uirch 8, ITIl.
Tbe Jralboei^lDb, nuns borrowed It ■eemi (rom m lort
ot cannibal! In ladU. who aubilit tir planderlns uid de-
•oorlos ill the uUoni ibont tbem.
attdt, Spectator, No. BU.
to 15 rupees, or about (7; also, a gold com of
the native princes of India from the sixteenth
century onward.
mohwa-trM, »- See mahica-tree.
mxAAxz (moi'dtr), c. [Also moilher; el. mud-
dle.} I. trans. 1. To confuse; perplex; dis-
tract; bewilder.
I'ts been ■trniKely ntiwdfr'd e're iln tnat thl> unig
newi oth' French king. I conno bellSTe 'tl( true.
Viliifa Woman (llMy (Sara.)
Voull bappen be i bit mottAnvd with It In child) while
It'i u lltUeL Orari/e JSIM, SUu Hanidr, xHr.
3. To spend in labor.
She LlTod onlv to unpemnd ho^ni, nuidtrittff amy her
loreleu life In the lutQa energlei and urdid idml of a
mlier'i wretched plciunra. ComAOt Mag.
gbsolete orprov. Eng. in both uses.]
. iitfranj. To labor hard; toil. [Prov.Enj.]
moldore (moi'dor), n. [Also moedore; < Pg.
moeda (fouro, lit. money or coin ot gold: moe<&,
< L. monela, money ; de, < L. de, of ; ouro, < L.
aurum, gold: see money, de% and aurum, or^.'i
Mohieait.
Hobican (m{>-hfi'kan), n. and if. [Also Mokegan;
from the native name.] I. a. Of or relating tc
the Mohicans
or Uohegaas.
n. n. One
of a tribe of
American In-
dians of tbe Al-
ffODkin stock.
Moho (mo 'ho),
n. [NL.,< Ba-
the bird here
defined.] I. A
genus of meli-
pbagine birds
peculiar to the
Sandwioh Isl-
ands, named
by Lesson in
1831. The bUl
thw ^e h^
with naked opei^
ralile _ noetiilc
ubtb
ed ; Bud the pla-
mua la bUckli'
with jelhnr pact
nlluttaaniiioa
wMlo tall'Iea- \i\ia--Binci mmo t.v<i*t latiim.
I tpedn, M. ncbSii and Jf. aplealii, Fomierlr called |if<-
loa-tnfltd btt^BOer, Alw Motioa IBtieimiaA, 18fiO) and
Acrvtoetreut (Cadaaii, IM7).
S. [I, c] Any bird of this genus.
Uohockt, n. _ An ol>Bolete Kirm of Moliatek.
mohoe (mo-ho'), n. [AJso moho, mohaut.'] Same
mohr (mfir). B. [At.: cf. mohr, a colt.] An
African antelope or gaze!, C
borDaareannalated wllbtenor'--
lamnch loiight after b/ the Ai ,
cing the beioiiMtonM w highl; valued In Eaitem miidl.
cine, oommonlT called in Uorocco moAr'r tgfft. A re-
lated (peclei, Oozalla lamtntriagi, t» known ai Aiininr-
riwp'i tiMAr. Alio nwAor and inAinT,
monslte (mo'sit), n. [Named after Fricdrich
JfoAs, a German mineralopst (1773-1839).]
A gold coin (also called tisbonlne) formerly cur-
rent in Portugal. It was equivalent in value
to about t6.50.
He >a]» hli eipenaea In tbe relief ol our prlaonen hare
been upwards of flftj moidora.
Jtferwn, CotTeapondence, L !31.
Pg. metade = It. metA, a half, < L. medicia{t-)i
a naif, the middle, a middle course, < mediuf,
middle: see mediety and medium.'] 1. A half
part or share; one ot two equal parts: as, a
moiely of an estate, of goods, or ot profits.
The charge (hero would be w groat bjr cranen and ei-
penaea that the nuftu of the proBte would l>ee wbollj
coniumed. BaHi^t t Vtyaga, I. ^^7.
2. A portion; a share.
Uelhlnki mj viairts. north from Bnrton bere.
In qoanliti equalt not one ot loun.
Shak.. 1 Uen. IV„ liL 1. BS.
AnU-molBtr law, a United Statea itatute of 1ST4, wMch
repealed all United Slates moiety acta. — Kolaty act, a
atalute girlng one half ut flne^ penalties, and forteltoras
to Informers or prlrale proaecnlora.— VolMy lyftem. a
■jTstem at one t&ne adopted br the United States gorem-
ment for finding out the namea and indebtedneasof della-
uuenttaipafen, bf which the Infonner 01 penon mailing
pensation a certain proportion of the amount collected.
moll' (moil), V. [Early mod. E- also moiie,
' ME. moi&n, moillea, jnoylen, moisten,
iller, moiler, moillier. muillfr, F. mouil-
Pr. mothar = 8p. mallear, miyar = -Pg.
( OF.'m
mothar = It. mollare, wet, moisten. < L. . .
"molliare, tor mottire, soften, < moHie, soft: see
mi/ll^. Connection with L. motiri, toil (see
motimen), or with W. mael. toil, or with obs.
E. moil^, a mule, need not bo assumed.] I.
trans. It. To wet; moisten.— 2. Tosoil; dirty;
it ra^ed ItlU worse (ben It did betoie, bee pitied tbe
centlnela bo too moyted and wette.
HoHiffrt'i Veyagtt, III. SM. {RiOutraMm.')
All the; which were left were moikd nrllh dirt and mire
by reaam of the decpnesa ot the nilten wa>.
KmOu, HIiL Turk*.
\l, Mather and Foel, at. 7.
y-
s self; wallow in
dirt.
A simple Boole mochlikemxaelfedjidonccBaerpent Hod,
WtilehtBlmoM dead with Dold)laynuvliiv hi the in]>r«.
tlaimigii*, CDostancle of a Loao'.
2. To drudge; labor; toil.
I neTerfaeardsmorepertinent Anagram Ihuwu made
of his Name, WlUlam Nojr, I nisa Imoirfl InLaw.
J/oihB, letter^ L vL 17.
They saw him dally nwtffiv and delving in the oommoa
path, like a beeUe. Lmgfitta», KaTWiash, L
moll^ (moil), n. [< moift, r.] 1. Defilement.
Thenaditf death upon them. £lnnni<>i|).
S. Labor; drudgery.
Hade to mad the mllla ot toU,
irAUtttr, Barefoot Bo;.
moil'H, "• ^arly mod. E. also mogle; < ME.
'moiie, < OF. 'moile, tHule, a mule: Bee mule.)
A mule.
And St the asyd NoDalaiaa we toke moylM to atdji na tp
the mounlayna. Sir R. Oiiyifiirdi, ^Igrjnisge, p. 80.
Endure thia, and be tum'd Into hia aM
To bar his aamplui«a.
Chapmaa, Bytiin's CoDiplracy, UL I.
nudl^, N. f < OF. 'rnoiU, mule, F. mule = Sp.
mula (also dim. miililla) = It. mula, a slipper,<
L. mulleiu (sc. cnUxiu), a red leather shoe, <
muUus (> OF. moil), a red mullet : see niiUefl.]
A kind of high shoe.
Tboo wear-st (to wesre thy wit and thrift togetha-)
Maytu ot velvet to save thy ihoea of leather.
J. Utuwi. Works and Epigr. (Sarm.)
moil* (moil), u. [Origin obscure.] In glasa-
making^ the metallic oxid adhering t« the glass
which le broken from tbe end ot tne blowpipe.
B. H. Knight.
moil') (mofl), n. [Ori^ obscure.] A tool oc-
casionally used by miners in certain districts
instead of a pick when accurate cutting is to be
done. The moU(BlsocalledBsc()lsusDal]ymsdeot drill.
likeagad. The gad, however, is diort, and intended lobe
atnicli with the hainnier: the moll Is held and worked Id
Uie hand, like a abort crowbar,
Budlet, n. [< F. moelle, marrow, = 8p. mecUo =
Pg. medulla = It. miiiotla, < L. iiiedulla, marrow :
see meduUa.'i A dish of marrow and grat«d
bread. Bailey, 1731.
mollar (moi'l^r), ». A toiler; a drudge.
molUoret, ". See mulierl.
molly (moi'li). n. tiame as (Huf<^. [Prov.Eng.]
molnoas (moi'no), n. [< V. moineau, a bastion
(see def,), a ravelin, a piece of ordnance (Cot-
f'ave) ; appar. a fig. use of moineau, a spairow,
OF. moinel, moisnel, contr. of moisioiiel, dim,
of moisaon, a sparrow, < L. as if 'museio(n-),<
musca, a fl^: see Mutca.'] In fort,, a Bmall flat
bastion raised in front of an intended fortifi-
cation, to defend it from attacks by means of
moire (mwor), n. [< F, moire, watered silk :
bon^bt some green e-walered MovTt. lor a morning waate-
coate. Ptm DtaiT, "ov, SI, leso,
XolT* antlqua, allk watered in the antlqne s^le Bo at
to resemble the malerlala worn in oldan times.
moir6(mwo-ra'). »i. [F.] Same as motre, 1.—
■dM antique. See main anHqut. under mnin.— Mel.
ri mitalliqua, tlnplnte, or irun-plste which haa been
first coated wilh tin, so treated by icids aa to give l( i
clouded, varlegatfld.nrmlously cryslallliedBDrfsce. The
eSect la enhanced by heating the plate lirtgultrly wilh
a blowpipe Immediately before applying the aolda or by
first heating the plate, and then sprinkling It with water
to cool It lirGsulaily. and immedlslely applying Ibe adds.
The aurfacetobe Imiled ia Oral cleaned by waahjng with
alkaline water, then dried, then dipped In dOnte nitric or
hydrochloric acid, then waahed In pure water, and after
acid, and dried! Laslly, the surface ts usually covered
with a tlnC«d (rviEparcnt lacquer. Plates of clean Inn
dipped in melted kIiig, In the so-called galvsnisliig pro-
cess, often acquire a bcaullful cr^'elalllne surface, resem-
bling in generd eRect the aoiii mftalliqae.
moir6 (m«o-ra'), c. (. ; pret, and pp. moirfcd,
jipr. moiriing. [< wmirV, n.] To frive a variety
of shades to, by the moir£ m£tallique process
of tin-coating.
The solution [salt, or tal animonlacl may be applied to
IT. H. Wahl, Galvaooplaatic MaulpulaUoDa.'p. Ml.
tnolreent. n- See moreen.
moirologist (moi-rol'o-Jist), II. Sameaanwcrofo-
t/i»l. [Bare.]
moirologist
The moircloguis will sing of the lonellneu of the living,
of the honors of death, of the black earth, and the cold
dreary troten Hades. Quarterly Bn,, CXUn. 216.
moiS8 (moiz), n. [Cf . OF. moise, meisse, maise^
a barrel: see mect»e^,^ 1. A kind of pancake.
Ifalliwell.—2, Cider. HaUiwell [Prov. Eng.
in both senses.]
mol£K>nt, n. [ME., also moy8oun,<. OF. mmson,
F. mwisson^ harvest^ reaping-time, < L. mes-
sio^-n-^ a reaping, < metere, pp. nieffsusj reap (>
messiSf harvest).] Harvest ; growth.
Some ther ben of other moyaofin,
That drowe uygh to her seaoan.
Bom. qftht Rote, L 1677.
moist (moist), a, and i». [< ME. moists moyst,
< OF. maiste, F. moite, damp, moist, < L. mns-
teu8, new, fresh, < mwtium, new wine, mustua,
new, fresh: see must^.'] i. a. 1. New; fresh.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Hire hoeen weren of fyn scarlet I'eed,
FdI streyte y-teyd, and shoos ful moysU and newe.
Chaueer, Oen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 467.
2. Damp; slightly wet; suffused with wetness in
a moderate degree: as, ?iMH»t air; amot^thand.
In places drie and hoote we must assigne
Hem mooldes moiM, and ther as it is colde.
PaUadiue, Hosbondrie (K E. T. R,\ p. 81.
The hilte to their [the doads'] supply
Vaponr, and exhalation, dusk and moitt,
Sent up amain. MitUm^ P. it, xL 741.
Moist diamber, a chamber which enables objects un-
der microscopic examination to remain moist, and be
studied without intervention of thin glass. Micrographie
2>te<.— Moist color. Seeootor.— Moist ganipmie. See
gangrene, 1.— MolSt gum. Same as dextrijte.^BjlL 8.
Damp, DanJt, Moiet, aumid. Damp is generally applied
where the slight wetness has come from without, and
also where it is undesirable or unpleasant: as, a damp
cellar, damp sheets, a damp evening. Dank strongly sug-
gests a disagreeable, chilling, or unwholesome moist-
ness. Motet may be a general word, but it is rarely used
where the wetness is merely external or where it is un-
pleasant: as, a motet sponge, a moiet hand, moiet \eether.
"If we said the ground was moiet, we should probably
mean in a favorable condition for vegetation; if we said it
was damp, we should probably mean that we ought to be
careful about walking upon it." (C J. Smith, Synonyms
Discriminated, p. 298.) Humid is a literary or scientific
torm formoM; but would be applicable only to that which
is so penetrated with moisture that the moisture seems a
yut of it: as^ humid ground, bat not a humid sponge or
band.
Combing out her long black hair
Damp from the river. Tennyeon, Princess, iv.
My lips were wet, my throat was cold.
My garments all were dank,
Coleridge, Ancient Mariner.
Give me your hand ; this hand is moiet, my lady.
Shak., Othello^ iU. 4. 86.
Growths of Jasmine tum'd
Their humid arms festooning tree to tree.
Tennjflon, Fair Women.
n. n. Wetness; wet; moisture.
So, too much Moiet, which (vnconcoct within)
The Liuer spreads betwixt the liesh and skin,
Puffs vp the Patient, stops the pipes and pores
Of Excrements.
Syloeeter, tr. of Da Bartas's Weeks, L 2.
moist (moist), V, t. [< ME. moisten, nwysten; <
moisty a.] To make moist; moisten. [Obso-
lete or archaic]
Philosophres som tyme wenten upon theise Hilles, and
helden to here Nose a Spouuge moyiUd with Watre, Ux
to have 'Ryr. Mandevitte, Travels, p. 17.
Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears
Moiet it again, and frame some feeling line.
S%alr.,T.G.ofV.,UL2.76.
moisten (moi'sn), r. [< moist + -e»l.] I, *»-
trans. To become moist.
Nor let her true hand falter, nor blue eye
Moieten, till she had lighted on his wound.
Tetmyeon, Geraint^
n. trans, 1. To make moist or damp; wet
superficially or in a moderate degree.
So that it [the river] as well manures as moyetene with
the fat and pregnant slime which it leaveth behind it
Sandyu, Travailes, p. 70.
The wood is moietened before it is placed upon the
burning coals. £. W, Lane, Modem Egyptians, I. 258.
2t. To soften ; make tender.
It moietened not his executioner's heart with any pi^.
moistener (mois'n^r), n. One who or that which
moistens.
moist-eyed (moist 'id), a. Having the eyes
watery or wet, especially with tears.
moistfol (moist 'fill), a. {< moist + -/it/.]
Abounding in moisture ; moist.
Her moie^fid temples bound with wreaths of quivering
reeds. Drayton, Polyolbion, xviii. 28.
moistify (mois'ti-fi), V. t.; pret. and pp. mois-
tified, ppr. moistifying. [< moist + •i-fy.'\ To
make moist; wet. [Humorous.]
Scotland, my auld, respected Mither !
Tho' whylea ye moietify your leather.
Bume, Prayer to the Scotch Bepresentatives, Postscript.
3819
moistless (moist' les), a. [< moist, n,^ + 4ess,]
Without moisture ; dry. Earner, Albion's Eng-
land, viii. 29.
moisiness (moist 'nes), n. [< ME. moystnesse;
< moist + •'ness,^ The state of being moist;
dampness; a small degree of wetness.
mois&yt, n, [< moist + •ry,'] Moisture.
Generally fruitful though little moietry be used thereon.
FuUer, Worthies, Somerset^ II. 278.
moisture (mois'tur), n. [< ME. moysture, most'
ure, < OF. moisteur, moistour, F. moiteur, moist-
ness, < moistCf moist: see moist.'] 1. Diffused
and sensible wetness; fluid diffused or exud-
ing; damp.
0, that infected moiebure of Us eye !
Shak., Lover's Complaint, L 828.
lignum Aloes are like Oline trees, but somewhat greater :
thelnnermoet iMui of the wood is best, with blacke and
browne veines. and veelding an Oylie moyeture; it is sold
In weight against SQuer and Gold.
Purehae, Pilgriuiage, p. S07.
2. Liquid. [Rare.]
If some penurious source by chance appeared
Scanty of waters when you sooop'd it diy.
And offer'd the full helmet up to Cato,
Did he not dash th' untaated moieture from him?
Addieon, Cato, iiL 5.
Atmoepherlo moisture, the aqueous vapor of the atmo-
sphere and the aqueous particles suspended in the form
of fog and cloud, or precipitated as rain, hail, snow, etc.
The proportion of aqueous vapor in the air is variable ; it
may amount to one twentieth part or more of the whole
atmosphere. See hygrometer, hygrometry.
moistoret (mois'tur), v. t. [< moisture, n.] To
moisten; wet.
. Who deuideth the aboundance of the waters into riuers,
or who maketh a wave for y« stormy wether, that it wa-
tereth and moyetureth the diye and baren ground?
Bible qf 1661, Job xxzviiL 26.
moistureless (mois'tur-les), a. [< moisture +
-less.] Without moisture.
mois^ (mois'ti), a. [< ME. moisty; < moist +
-yi.] 1. New; fresh.
For were it win, or old or moisty ale
That he hath dranke, he speketh in his nose.
Chaueer, ProL to Manciple's Tale, L 00.
2. Wet; moist.
The miste which the moyetie hilles did cast forth took
not away clerely the vse of the prospect
J. Brende, tr. of Quintus Curtius, foL 87.
moither, v. See moider.
mojarra, n. See moharra.
mokadort, n. See moccador, muckender.
moke^ty V. An obsolete form of nmck^.
moke^ (mok), n. [Possibly connected with
mesh^, in one of its variant forms masJfi, AS.
max (*masc) : see mesh^.'^ The mesh of a net :
hence applied to any wickerwork. HalliweU.
[Prov. Eng.]
moke^ (mok), 71. [Cf. Icel. mok, dozing, moka,
doze.] 1. A donkey.
A girl in our society accepts the best parti which offers
itself Just as Miss Chummey, when entreated by two
young gentlemen of the order of coatermougers; inclines
to the one who rides from market on a moJhe, rather than
to the gentleman who sells his greens from a hand-bas-
ket Thackeray, Newcomes,
Hence — 2. A stupid fellow; a dolt. — 8. Theat,
a variety performer who plays on several instru-
ments. — 4. A negro. [Slang in all senses.]
moke^t, a. A Middle English form of much.
Bailey, 1731.
mokelt, «• and n. A Middle English form of
mickle,
mokerert, t». Same as mucker er.
mokihana (mo-M-han'ft), n. [Hawaiian.] A
tree of the Sandwich Islands, Melieope (Pelea)
anisata, all parts of which, especially the cap-
sules, emit when bruised a strong, spicy» anisat«
odor. The wood is used in making ornaments.
mokreti t?. An obsolete form of mucker'^.
mokyt, d' An obsolete variant of mucky, muggy.
molt, »• A Middle English form of mulU.
mola (mo'lft), n. ; pi. moUe (-le). [NL., < L.
mola, a millstone: see molar '^.^ 1. Jnentom.,
the grinding surface of a molar or broad basal
tootn of the mandible. —
2. leap."] In ichth., the
typical genus of plectog-
nath fisnes of the fam-
ily called either Molidce
or Orthagoriscidce, having
as type the sunfish or
head-nsh, named OrihagO'
riscus mola by Bloch and
Schneider, or M. rotunda
of Cuvier and recent au-
thors. It is a large clumsy
fish of extraordinary shape,
which varies much with ag&
Inhabiting most tropical and Sunfisb (Mcia ntundah
mold
temperate seas, and attaining a weight of 700 or 800 pounds;
the skin is thick and granular, and the vertical fins are
confluent behind. Also called C^halue.
molant, molaynef , n. [ME.^ also molane, mulan,
moleyne; appar. of OF. origin.] A bit for a
horse.
His moktynee & alle the metafl anamayled was tbenn&
Sir Qawayne and the Green Knight (E. £. T. S.)^ L IOOl
molar^ (mo'l&r), a. and n. [= F. molaire =
Sp. Pg. molar = It. molare, \ L. molaris, be-
longing to a mill ; as a noun (sc. lapis) a mill-
stone, also (sc. dens, tooth) a grinder-tooth; <
mola, a millstone, in pi. fiwlee, a mill, < vnol&re,
grind : see mUO-. Qf. moU^, wote*.] I, a. 1.
Grinding, tnturating, or crushing, as distin-
guished ttora cutting, piercing, or tearing, as a
tooth. — 2. Of or pertaining to a molar or mo-
lars: as, motor glands. — 3. In etitom., of or per-
taining to a mola : as. a molar space or area. —
Molar i^ands. See^ton^l.
n. n. 1. In a»Mif., a grinding tooth or grind-
er; a back tooth; especially, a molar tooth which
is not preceded by a milk-molar or milk-tooth :
distinguished from premolar, canine, and in-
cisor. In man there are three true molars on each side
of each Jaw. TBe two next to these are called orvmotorf
or /alee molan. The posterior molar is the u^isdom-tooth.
See dental formula (under denUd) and tooth, and cut under
ruminant
2. In ichth., a tooth which has a rounded or
convex surface, as in sparoid fishes, or a flat
surface, as in the Myliooatidce. — 3. In entom.,
one of the thick internal processes with a grind-
ing surface found on the mandibles of many in-
sects, near the base.— False molar, a molar which
has been preceded by a milk-molar ; a premolar.
molar^ (mo'lar), a. [< L. moles, a great mass
(see mole^), + -ar^.'] Pertaining to a mass or
to a body as a whole ; acting on or by means
of large masses of matter; acting in the aggre-
gate and not in detail; massive: ordinarily
used in contrast to molecular Molar force. See
forced.
molar^ (md'lftr), a. [< mole^ + -arS. Cf . mo-
lar^, of same ult. formation J Relating to or
having the characters of a uterine mole: as,
molar pregnancy. See mole^.
molariiorm (mo-lar'i-f6rm), a. [< L. molaris,
a molar, + forma, form.] Having the shape
of a molar tooth ; resembling a molar tooth.
Molariform teeth in a continuous series.
Eneye. Brit, XV. 48a
molarimeter(m6-la-rim'e-t^r),n. [<Ij. molaris,
a millstone, + Gr. //irpov, a measure.] A ther-
mometer for determining the temperature of
meal as it issues from the mill-spout. Its pecu-
liarity is a sort of jacket or chute which conducts
the outflowing meal to and around the bulb.
molary (mo'la-ri), a. [< L. molaris: see mo-
/arl.] Fitted* for grinding or bruising food:
specifically applied to projections on the inner
side of the mandibles of certain insects.
Molasse (mo-Uis'), n. [F., < mollasse, fiabby, <
mol, soft, <'L. mollis, soft.] In geoL, a name
given in Switzerland to an important geolo^-
cal formation belonging in part to the Mio-
cene and in part to a position intermediate be-
tween the Eocene and the Miocene. The formation
is in places over 6,000 feet thick, and chiefly of lacustrine
origin. The fossil vegetation of the Molasse is of great
interest, being subtropical in character, containing palms
of an American type, and also the coniferous genus Se-
Quoia, now limited to (^Uifomla. It is the upper mem-
ber of the Molasse which contains these plant-remains,
and this part of the series is made up of red sandstones,
marls^ and conglomerate (nagelfluhX Tlie lower division
of the Molasse is a sandstone containing marine and
brackish-water sheila
molasses (mo-l&s'ez), n. [Formerly also, and
prop., melasses; = F. meHasse = It. melazzo (also,
after F., melassa), < Sp. melaza = Pg. melaco,
molasses, < L. mellaceus, honey-like, < mel (meu-),
honey: see meW^.] The uncrystallized syrup
produced in the manufacture of sugar, it prop-
erly differs from treacle in that it comes from sugar in the
process of making, while treacle is obtained in the process
of refining : but the two words are often used qmonymons-
ly.— Maple molasses. See maple.
molaynef, n. See molan.
mold-s moold^ (mold), n. [< ME. mold, molde,
moolde, < AS. molde, dust, soil, ground, earth,
the earth, = OFries. molde = OHG. molta, molt,
MHG. molte, multe, G. dial, molt, dust^ earth, =
Icel. mold = Sw. mull = Dan. mula, mold, =
Goth, mulda, dust; with formative -<f(orig.-d2),
from the verb represented by Goth, malan =
AS. *malan, etc., grind: see meaV-. Cf. muUX,
dust, malm, soft stone, sand, etc., from the
same source. The proper spelling is mold, like
gold (which is exactly parallel phonetically);
but mould has long been m use, and is still com-
monly preferred in Great Britain.] 1. Fine
mold
soft earth, or earth easily pulverized, such as
constitutes soil ; crumbling or friable soil.
In thAt thi scions or thi planntes may
Be setto a littie aaonder. gemmes three
Of scions under moolde is sette alway.
PaUadiuM, Husbondrie (E. £. T. &X p. 67.
The black earth, eTeiywhere obvloas on the surface of
the ground, we call mould. Woodward.
2. The earth ; the ground. [Obsolete or pro-
vincial ; in Scotch usually in the plural, moulds,
mools,']
The3 Horn were under mold*,
Other eUes wher he wolde.
Kinff Horn (S. E. T. S.X L 817.
There is moo mysshape i>eple amonge thlse beggeres
niane of aUe maner men that on this motds wfdketh.
Pien Plowman (B), vii. 9a.
Affrighted then they did behold
His body turning into nunddf
And though he had a month been dead.
This handkerchief was about his head.
The Suffolk MvraeU (Child's Ballads» I. 222>
Their bones are minsled with the moiuld.
Their dust is on the wind.
Bryant^ The Greek Boy.
8. The matter of which anything is formed ;
material.
No mates for you.
Unless you were of gentler, milder mould.
Shak., T. of the a, L 1. da
Nature formed me of her softest mould.
And sunk me even below my own weak sex.
Additon, Cato, L 6.
Jn, or under the molds, in the earth ; buried. [Ftot.
Bug. and Scotch.]
Late, late i' the night the baimies grat»
Their mither, she under the mooU heard that
(Hd ballad.
The truth . . . first came out by the minister's wife,
after Sir John and her ain gudeman were baith in the
moulds. Seott, Redgauntlet, letter xL
mold^, monld^ (mold), v. t [< mold^y n.] To
cover with mold.
Guinea grass requires to be molded, when the stalks and
roots throw out new stalks and grass shoots.
T. Bouyhley, Jamaica Planter's Guide (1828), pu 800.
mold^, monld^ (mold), t*. [First in early mod.
E. ffiould, mouMe; a later form, with excrescent
d, of ME. moulen, moiolen, mollen, earlier mtiir-
len, mu2eti,grow musty, mold, < Icel. mugJa (= Sw.
moala), grow muffsy or musty, mold (cf. mygla
= Sw. mogelf mold, moldiness), < mugga, soft
drizzling mist, mugginess: see mug^, muggy.
The form mould instead of mmil arose partly
out of confusion with the pp. inouXea, also
spelled mowled, mowlde, and used as an adj.
(whence the later adj. viouldy, moldy), and part-
ly out of confusion of the noun moula^(toT *moul)
with mould^, mold^, friable earth, dust, etc.
(with which the word has generally been iden-
tified), and also with mouUl^, mold^, tot mole\
a spot, and, as to form, with mould^, mold^^ a
model (the din moulds, mold^, and mould^y mold^
being also excrescent).] I. intrans. To grow
musty; become moldy; contract mold.
Other leten thinges muttlen other [or] rusten.
Aneren Mitele, p. 844.
Let us not moulen [yar. m4nplen] thus in idlenesse.
Chaucer, FroL to Man of Law's Tale^ L 82.
There be some houses where . . . baked meats will
mould more than in others. Bacon.
H. trans. To cause to contract mold: as, damp
molds cheese.
mold^t. monld^t, p, a. [< ME. mould, mouledy
mowled, mowlde, moiled, muled, pp. of moulen,
grow musty: see mold^, v. This form, prop.
mouled, is put here as involved in mold^, v. and
».] Grown musty ; molded ; moldy.
This white top writeth min olde Teres ;
Min herte Is also mouled as min heres.
Chaucer, Beeye's Tale, 1. 8887.
And with his blode shall wasshe undefouled
The gylte of man with rust of synne i-mouled.
lidffote, {Halliwai.)
Thy drynkes sowren thy moUyd mete.
Where with the feble myghte wel
fare. MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 88, 1 10.
[(Halliwea.)
mold^, monld^ (mold), n. [See
mold2, V, and p. a.] A minute
fungus or other vegetable
growth of a low type, espe-
cially one of such vegetable
organisms as appear on arti-
cles of food when left neglect-
ed, decaying matter, bodies
which lie lon^ in warm and
damp air, anmial and vege-
table tissues, etc.; in a some-
what looser sense, mustiness Moid {Pfnict/zium
or incipient decay. Most of the S^-Xe'Tn'ySiSmlt
common molds belong to the ge- theconidu.
3820
nus Mueor. M. Mueedo forms small downy tufts of grayish-
white color on bread, decaying fruity etc. M, SytygUet oc-
curs on decaying mushrooms. Phyeomyeee nUem, a related
form, grows on oily or greasy substances The commcHi blue
mold on decaying bread, cheese, etc., is PentedUum pfou-
eum. See Mueor, Mueorini, PenicQlium,
All moulde are inceptions of putrefaction, as the moulde
of pies and flesh, which mwlde afterwards turn Into
worms. Bacon, Nat Hist, f 838.
Black mold, a general name for certain hyphomycetous
fungi having dark-colored or carbonised mycelium, be-
longing chiefly to the family Dermatieok
mold^, momd^ (mold), n. [A later form, with
excrescent d, of mole^, Pi^b. due in part to
confusion with mold^, mold^. The form is ex-
tant chiefly in iron^mold."] A spot; a stain, as
that caused by rust.
Upon the little brest, like christall bright,
She mote peroeire a litle purple Mold,
That like a rose her silken leaves did f aire unfold.
Spenter, F. Q., VL xii. 7.
molds, moulds (mold), v, t, [< mold», n.] To
stain, as with rust.
mold^, moold^ (mold), n. [< ME. mold, moold,
molde, with unorig. medial d, for *molle, < OF.
moUe, moule, mole, mosle, nwdle, F. moule = Sp.
Pg. molde, a mold, measure, < L. modulus, a mea-
sure, model: see modulus, model.'] 1 , A form or
model pattern of a particular shape, used in de-
termining the shape of something in a molten,
plastic, or otherwise yielding state.
The mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands.
Bacon, Essays^ Fortune.
New honours come upon him.
Like our strange garments^ cleave not to tnelr mould
But with the aid of use. Shak., Macbeth, L 8. 146.
Made in his image ! Sweet and gracious souls^
Dear to my heart by nature's fondest namesi
Is not your memory still the precious mould
That lends its form to Him wno hears my prayer?
O. W. Holmee, Lota
2. Form; shape; cast; character.
My Sonne, if thou of suche a molde
Art made, now tell me pleine thy shrift
Qower, Conf. Amant, iv.
French churches, both under others abroad and at home
in their own country, all cast according to that mould
which Calvin had made. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, Fref., VL
The exi>ectancy and rose of the fair state.
The glass of f sshion, and the mould of form.
Shak., Hamlet, UL 1. 161.
Men of mould
Well embodied, well ensouled.
Emermn, Monadnoc.
3. SpecificallVj in founding, the form into which
a fused metal is run to obtain a cast. Molds for
metals and alloys having a low melting-point, as lead,
type-metal, Britimnia metal, etc., are maoe of iron or plas-
ter of Fari^ and may be useid many times. Molds for the
less fusible metals and alloys, as iron, brass, bell-metal,
etc., are made in sand or loam and are dividM into three
classes : (a) Open molds, in which the pattern is impressed
in the sand and withdrawn, and the molten metal is then
poured in and finds its level, (b) Closs molds, or molds in two
parts called the drag and the ease (or cope), forming together
a two-part /Uuk, one part being placea over the other, and
each being impressed with one naif of the matrix or pat-
tern. See /lasr, 2. (e) Loam-molds, or molds built up with
a core of brickwork or other material, and coverea with
founders' loam. As in the case of open molds, with close
molds a pattern, usuaUy of wood, is used, being impressed
one half at a time in the two puts of the flask or molding-
box, which, when put together so as to correspond, form
the mold. Loam-molds are used especiallv in making
larae hollow castings, and do not reouire a pattern. These
molds are of every shape and size, from molds for kettles
and water-pipes to those for engine-cylinders and great
cannon. Fine molds for making castings of insects, flow-
ers, and other delicate objects are formed by suspending
the object in a box bv means of wires and covering it with
plaster of Paris. When set the mold Is heated until the
object is burned, and the ash is then blown out, leaving
the original shape in ^^^^ ^^
the mold. Another ^ ^99^~W^^~ni d
method Lb to fashion "wi^ 't** - '~ "
the figure in wax,
bed it in plaster or
clay, and then melt
out the wax (ettv
perdu). In making
plaster casts of parts
of the human body,
or of sculptors' mod-
els, the original mold
requires to be cut to
remove It from the
object, and the parts
are afterward fitted
together. Gelatin,
papier mach^ and
sulphur are also
used for making
certain kinds of
molds. The type-
mold of type-found-
ers is of steel in two
pieces, making right
and left halves, on
the top of which,
when conjoined, the
matrix Is attached.
Details of Type-mold.
a, the two halves of the mold united Init
without the matrix, showing the face of the
type H as formed in the mold ; A, one half
of the mold ; r. the other half of the mold,
showini; the body of the letter II in position ;
d, the matrix relatively enlarged, showing
the face of the letter H.
Everv body of type has its special mold, which can be used
for that body only, but the mold is made adjustable for
the varying widths of type.
mold-boz
4. In terra-cotia work, the plaster forms used
in making terra-cot ta architectural ornaments.
Th^ are usually in a number of parts, and when the clay
is set sufllciently the mold is carefully taken apart Sim-
ilar molds are used also for glass, pottery, and waxwork.
5. In stucco-work, a templet or former for shap-
ing cornices, centerpieces, ete. — 6. In pajter-
manufacture, a frame with a bottom of wire
netting which is filled with paper-pulp that in
draining away leaves a film of pulp which is
formed mto a sheet of paper. — 7. In ship-huild-
ing, the pattern used in working out the frames
of a vessel. — 8. A former or matrix used in vari-
ous household operations, as an incised stamp
of wood for shaping and ornamenting pats of
butter, or a form of metal, earthenware, etc.,
for giving shape to jellies, blanc-mange, ices,
ete. — 0. In cookery, a dish shaped in a mold:
as, a mold of jelly.
We had preserved plums to the mould of rice. DMcens.
10. In anat,, same K&fofitaneUe, 2. — 1 1 . Among
gold-beaters, a number of pieces of vellum or a
like substance, laid over one another, between
which the leaves of gold are laid for the final
beating.-EUstic mold. 8ee «lM(ie.-Ckdd-lMaterr
mold. See pofd-beoter.
mold^, xnould^ (mold ), r. t, [< OF. moller, moler,
F, mouler s= Sp. Pg. moldar, < L. modulari, mea-
sure; from the noun: see mold*, tt.] 1. To
form inte a particular shape; shape; model;
fashion; cast in or as in a mold; specificallv,
to form articles of clay upon a whirling table
or potter's wheel, or in molds which open and
close like those employed in metal-casting.
Though he have been or seemed somewhat harsh here-
tofore, yet now vou shall find he is new moulded.
Sherley, quoted In Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 229l
If these two things be supposed, that a man set before
him honest and good ends, and again, that he be resolute,
constant and true unto them. It will follow that be shall
motild hnnself Into all virtue at once.
Baeoti, Advancement of Learning, IL 800.
Did I request thee. Maker, from my clay
To mould me mant MUton, P. L., z. 744.
2. In ship-huilding, to fpye the required depth
and outline to, as ships' timbers.^ Diamond-
molded glass. Seeplosi.— Molded breadth, the greatest
breadth of a ship, measured to the outside of the frame-
timbers.— Mdlded Charcoal. See eAaneooZ.— Molded
glass, glass which is blown in a mold. The mold flta
around the melted glass held on the end of the pontil,
and is adapted for eanr and rapid adjustment— Molded
wood, wood embossed in designs by having the pattern
stamped deeply on the end grain of the wood, this end
being then planed down to the bottom of the impression,
and soaked in water, when the compressed parts swell up
into high relief. Medallions and otner decorative objects
were produced in this way in the seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries.
mold'^t, ti. An obsolete form of mole^. Levins.
moldability, monldability (mdl-da-bil'i-ti), n.
[< moldahle : see -bility,] Capability of being
molded.
moldable, monldable (mol'da-bl), a. [< mold*
+ -able,] Capable of being molded or formed.
The differences of impressible and not impressible ; flg-
urable and not figurable ; mouldahU and not mo^ddeMt.
Bacon, Nat Hist, \ 846.
moldalet, n. [ME., also molde-ale, a funeral
feast, < molde, earth (with ref . to burial), + ale,
a drinking, a feast: see mold% and ale, Cf.
moldnieat. Hence mulled ale : see mulled.'] A
funeral feast. Prompt. Parv., p. 341.
Moldavian (mol-da'vi-an), a. and n. [< Molda-
via (see def.) + -an.] **L a. Of or relating to
Moldavia, a former principality of eastern Eu-
rope, now forming part of the kingdom of Ru-
mania.- Moldavian balm, a blue-flowered labiate herti,
Draeoeephalum Moldaviea, activated in flower-gardens,
and of some cullnarv use.— Moldavian (doak, a long
outer garment worn by women about 1860^ having a cape
in front covering the arms and serving on each side as a
kind of sleeve.
II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Moldavia.
mold-board (mold'bord), n, 1. The curved
board or metal-plate in a plow, which turns over
the furrow. — 2. In founding, tne board on which
the pattern for a mold is laid ; a foUow-board.
mold-box (mold'boks), n. A box used in cast-
ing steel under pressure for the manufacture
of guns, eto. As devised bv 8h Joseph Whitworth.
this is a cylindrical box In which meltea crucible steel
or Siemens-Martin process steel is subjected to a hydro-
static pressure of 6,000 pounds per square inch. Two
closely fitting hoops of steel of ample strength are fitted
on the Interior with cast-iron lags having vertical channels
on the faces fitted to the hoops, and numerous channels
leading from the vertical channels to the interior of the
mold-box. The interior surfaces of the Isgs are lined with
refractory sand. A central core of cast-iron faced with re-
fractory sand, and provided with horisontal and vertical
channels like the lags. Is erected In the box, leaving an an-
nular soace into which the metal Is run. By means of a
hydraulic press an annular piston or plunger is driven
down upon the upper surface of the molten metal. The
HHS whioh WOUli
ttuu forced oat, o
mold-caildle (mold'kan'dl), n. A cand
formed iu a mold, aa dJEtinguiBhed from a '
dipped candle or dip. Bee dip, «., 2.
miMa-dgtem (mold'His't^ra), n. In »ugiir-
jHoking: (u) The vat which receives the drip-
pings from the BngarJoavea. {b) A tank in
which the molds are washed after use. E. B.
Kniahi.
molaer^.tUOTllder^ (mol'd^r). c. [A freq. form
ot mold^, moulrfl.] I. intrant. I. To turn t«
mold oT duHt by natural decay ; waste away by
a gradual eeparation of the component parti-
cles, especiafly witbont the presence of water ;
crumble.
The ninCli (mewa to lodaita ud mocelenta paCnfaatioa)
llby the tDterchuise at beat and oold. orwetMlddlTl M
wc lee In the movldtriaa ot etxih in tr«t> uid iDDne.
Boan, Nat. Hilt., | SS7.
To Dort muBt »1I thst HasT'n of KeaMj ooms 1
And moiC Paalon madder in tlia Tomb I
CmwrcH, Death ol QueiD Mm?.
The bnu and marble remain, j^t the InKriptloni an
nimea. In Roman aicbiteetore a
fanned of portlona ot circlea, wl ... .
tore they an tor the moat part formed ot WHne conic seO'
tlon, of which the came, tn good work, la aliraja of ei-
treme isBnemeDt All tlieae molding* are trequentij en.
Kibylii
and the Imigerj tnouiden ai
lliiB, II. I. &
2. Tobe diminiBhed; waste away gradually.
If he had lat atill the enemr'a armr vould have ineuf-
dmd to notliing. Clamdm, Oreat Bebellion.
H, traits. To turn to dust; crumble; waste.
JdMion, RauaiSioa Italf,
molderit, monlderil (mol'dftr), «. [< moWw-i,
r.] Mold; clay.
Hot that we an prfvy to the eternall conniel ot Ood, bat
for that by aenae of our ajrie bodies we hare a more re-
fined (Unity ot toreHelng than men poaalblji can have
that are chained <o luch hearie earthly mouUer.
A'<uA<,Pi»ceFenlIeaB(^p.a5. (HaOmfB.)
molder^, moulder^ (mSl'df r), n. [< ME. 'mol-
dere, moldare, mcoUlare, a former (kneader); <
mow* + -crl.l One who molds or forms into
shape; specifically, one who is employed in
making castings in a foundry.
Unthinking. oyerbearingpeople, who . . . BOtapforre-
formera, and new vtotddert ot the conatlEittLon.
Bp. Btrteleir. Qlacoorae to Magiitntas.
la vary gnat di*en
moidlnga. Id the!
iy of roonde and he ,
iplaya and BlleU, a atarikiDg peeuUarity ol thia atrle being
the recnrrenoe ot molding! broken hito ilgiaa lines. In
the ancceedingEngllih aDl^theeariy Fotaleo, the mold-
tnga are mQChllehlaBiidiDOre boldly ent. In tbeDeco-
raled atyle ol the foaiMenth centuiy then i> atill greater
diverdty, and Uila period ta turthar chaiacterlied^y the
introduetion ol ttie niU4iuiU<ng, and another termed the
UHiHmciding. In the Perpendkularilyle large and often
ihallon bullowi nreiall.andthBmoldingaanfnganetalot
Batter profile and leai efiectire than thoae ot earlier peri-
od!, ThBmoldlngi
moldnoss
Dwldisg-frame (mol'ding-fram), n. In/otinrf-
ing, the templet by which an object in shaped
in loam-molding. E, H. Knight.
molding-bole (mol'ding-hol), n. In Jounding,
an excavation in tbe fotmdry-flooT in which
castings ot large size ate made.
molding-loam (roof din g-lom), n. A mixture
of clay and sand employed by founders in con-
structing molds for loam-molding.
molding-madlllie (mol'ding-ma-shen'), n. 1.
In Kood-Korking, one of a class of high-speed
power-machines for planing, recessing, soap-
ing, molding, profiling, and paneling wood.
Such machlnea occnpy in wood-working much tbe aame
poillioa ai the mililng.maohiiie In metal-work, a* both
operate by meani of revolTlng cnttera- In mDldlng-ma-
cblnea all tbe work la p^ormed by rerolrlng cutter.beada
having rarloualy ahaped knivea. Tbeae cnttert are need
alngly, aa In auma utnel-machineL and projeot throngh
the table on which the work ia laid, or they are amnged
in ganga and aerlea ao that the wood In paaidng tbraugb
themachlue ia eipoeed ancceialrely to all the cu tten. By
thii gaoe-ayatem of cnltara it ia poaalble to ent moldingi
and edgliiga ol the moet complicated pattern. One tana
of the marine haa tbe cutten between the ontler-arbor
bearing^ and ia known aa a matthittg-maehine or vood-
fbmiivi noeUna, or an intidi.mobliKi nuicAint. In an-
other form the entten project up Chrougb Ihe table and
are arranged to work upon tbe Inalde edgea of moldlng»-
Thla type ia known tatberdgt-miiidiBfftiiarhine. Some-
times called carving-macliinr, torWji-piatier, or nU^-
A machine for naking molding from an ar-
tificial composition. The material la forced from a
bopper by a c-ompnosor, la carried by an apron beneath
a liie-wheel, and after being ahaped by this It 1> delirered
3. In Khivt-melal Korl-iiig, a rolling-machine
with shaped rollers of which oue is the coun-
terpart of the other, for molding sheet-metal
into shape for cornices, balusters, etc. — 4. In
founding t {a) A machine for making loam-
molds in flasks from small patterns carried by
'"" ' ' "ing machine. —
I for molding large
■'Ton ot the gear,
-Stona-moM-
„ -wheela from apattem ot a am
■a ot two teeth and the bterdental apai;
Ing macbliM, a machine let workln
olatone-aaw, but dUleta from it in
flame which cairlea the revolving grinder ad-
-rw beneath, to the thickneaaol
iTlng the name w
aUUe, bymeaDa ot a
--'->- ^a grinder
Holders* olamp, flftsk, ete. 8«e dan^. etc
moldOTy (iSl'dto-l), a. [< moWeri + -yi.]
Of the nature of or like mold. Loudon.
mold-fadng (mold'fa'sing), n. IniroN-aud
brats-founding: (o) A thin coating of finely pul-
verized material dusted upon the inside faces
of molds, to insore smooth outside surfaces on
the castings. For iron, powdered charcoal and mill-
du»t,andsometinieeplumbi^areuaod. For braaa, peaae-
meal, powdered Boapatone. rottenatone, graphite, and
ehalk are variooaly employed, (ft) Awash of plum-
bago and water laid on the faces of a mold by
gentle manipulation with a soft brush, and al-
kiived to dry before tbe cast is made.
moldinSBB, noaldinOBS (mol'di-nes), n. [<
mo%i + -new. Cf- moldness.) The state of
beingmoldyj moldygrowth; minutefungi. See
Hia tew Greek booka a retten cheat contain'd,
Wboae covers mnch ot mnddintm complJiln'd.
Drvdm, tr. of J nvenafs Salirea, iii.
molding^, moulding^ (mol'ding), n. [Verbal
n. of noltn, mould^, c] The act of covering with
mold ; mold used to cover the roots of plants.
When the aproute lot BUgar^anel Bi« all or eight tnchoa
high, it will be neceeaary to put a gang In to give them a
plentiful maUing, In oner to corer Ihrir roota and feed
their atema.
T. SougliUi/, Jaisaica Planter's Qalde (1823), p. S3t.
molding^, monllilllg^ (mol'ding), ?i. [Verbal n.
of moJiP, moidd*, c.J 1, The process of shaping
any plastic substance into a given form, as wax
into artistic figures, or clay into bricks- .
For there was never man without our maldinff,
WltbonC onr ntamp upon him. and our Juatice,
liBft any thing three ages ntt«r him
Oood, and hia own. FUlchrr. Tamer Tamed, ilL 3.
a. Anythingcast in a mold, or anything formed
as if bv a mold. — 3. Inorrf., amemberof con-
staietion or decoration so treated as to introduce
varieties of outline or conteur in edges or sur-
faces, whether on projections or in cavities, such
as on cornices, Btring-courses, bases, door- or
window-jambs, lintels, etc. In clasalcal arehitectare
moldlnga are divided Into tbive claiaea: tbe rijkt-Hnid,
as the Illlet tienia, liatel, regula ; the curKd, aa the aatia-
Ksl or bead, tbe toruL the cavetio, the quarter-round,
ovolo, and echinus; and the componW, as the ogee, talon, or
eyma reveraa, tbe cyina rect> or doucine. and me acotia or
troeblloi, all ot which are known by many aynonymona
lSkti,dindieemt,tgp,indinUd,keAiMiaAu,limiigt,/nr
1.— B*It-IIWUl>lf,amoldlngnaalii8ent6dyanii|-' "-
interior ot a puaeiiaar.oan direotlj above tbe «li
Car-SuOder'tlKcL— bcrvetBll-moldlSB. See doo
Bmbattlwl molding. See nnia^td.— Mall-h
moldlns. Bee naUlitadid. — ITetnily molding, in
a molding In Komaneaque arohlleotore the edge of
in undulating or waved line : introduced In
of a ataircaae, the ran ul an aaceuding
moltUllg-Md (mol'i^ng-bed), n, Amaebinefor
— Tkingreotilinearmoldingsin marble.
iSa. *^' *'*''- "" frinder ta kept ooutautly iupplied
Qv molat aand.— Snifkee-moulnc machlna, a (or
1 11,^ moldlng-machtne with donble-edged cnttera and a
rolving ttrlndfi
rhe grinTen t
molding-board (mol'ding-bord),
mold-board.
molding-box (mol'diug-boks), n. In foundry-
vorl-, a molding-flask.
molding-^TOne (mol'ding-kran), n, A crane
adapted for use in a foundry in handling molds
and flasks; a foundry-crane.
molding-cutter (mof'ding-kut'tr), n. A tool
working on the principle of the plane-iron or
cutter ol a hand-plane, the edge of which is
formed by a bevel on one side of the tool. Tie
edges of moldina-outtere are fortned to correspond
theoulU --•■'- ...--...J.---.-,..
each cat
Thus, to
band-planing, bnt this is now rdmoat entirely superseded
by power planing machines wilh rotaij cntlera.
moldlng-flle (mol'ding-fil), n. A file with a
concave face used for finishing molded surfaces.
molding-flask (mol'ding-flAsk), n. 1. Same
aa flask, 2. — 2. In dentistry, a jointed recepta-
cle in three parts, in which the vulcanite model
and plaster mold are secured in making den-
tures ready for the muffie. E, S. KnigXt,
molding-maehtne with donble-edged cnttera and a rapid
rererae motion. It la naed lo cut acrolla and plain or
molded deaigns on the anrface of solid wood, to rout aacb
work aa ends ot pews and slaiia, to form groovea for in.
laid work, to make traclnga tor carving, etc.
molding-mill (mOl'diug-mil), n. A sawmill
or shaping-mill for timber.
molding-plane (mol'ding-plBn)jK. Injoinerv,
a plane used in forming moldmgs; a mateb-
plane. Such planes have vorhnia patterns or convex and
ooncaie aolea for making the diOerent parts of moldings,
as hollowB and rounds
molding-plow (mol'ding-plou), 71. A plow with
two mold-boards to throw the soil to both sides
at once ; a ridging-plow. It is used in forming
ridges, in hilling potatoes, etc.
molding-sand (mol'ding-Kand), n. A mixture
of sand and loam of which molds for use in a
foundry are made.
moldlng-saT (mol'ding-s^), n. A circular saw
or combination of circular saws for cutting out
blocks approximating te the shapes of orna-
mental moldings. The molding is finished by
cutters formed to the exact curve.
molding-table (mol'ding- ta'bl), ti. A table
on which a potter molds his ware, ithaaatma
or trengh in which (ha workman moistens h!a hands, and
a block-aud- stock board on whlcl< he places the tile-mold.
There are also (our pegs driven into Ihe table at the cor-
neraof the block.and.slock board, totnetainlhe moid and
regulate the thickneaa ot tbe tile.
mold-loft (mold'lAft), n. A laige room iu a
ship-building yard in which the several parts of
a ship are drawn out in their proper dimen-
sions from the construction drawings. Also
called m/ideling-Jofl.
[The] varioua problems [iit laying oH) are aolved upon
the floor ot a building known as ihe Mould Lqft, when
tbe drawings furnished bj the designer are tnnaferred In
chalk linea in full alie, and then by tbe aid ot geometry,
and In the manner dlacnascd In the following page^ Ihe
draughtaman detemiinea and draws in the ahapea ol the
the lines, andwilh these moulds and other data famished
tL timbers, or'bend Ihe angle irons, and place aucb
marks up«» th^m as shall leave nottiliig but the putting
together and fsatetilng thrm In their places in order to
couatrnct the frame of the ahip.
Thtartt, Haval Arcblteetnre, 1 1.
moldmeatt, »• [08c. mouldmete; < mo((fi +
meat*. Cf. moldale.] A funeral feast.
moldnesst, monldnesst, n. [ME. moiclednes;
< motd^, a., + -nest.] Moldiness. CatJi. Ang.,
p. 244.
mold-stone
mold-stone (mold'stdn), n. The jaiii})-Btone of
a doop or window.
mold-turner (mold't^r'n^r), n. A maker of
metal frames or shapes. Simmands.
moldwarp, monldwarp (mold'w&rp), ». [Also
molewarp; cf. dial, molwart, moodiewart, moudie-
wart, etc.; < ME. moldwarp, moldiDerp, molde-
warp, moldewerp, molewarpe, molwarpe (= MB.
molworp, mulworp, molworm, D. molworp =
AILG. molwormy L6. mulworpy molworm = OHG.
moltwerf, multwurf, moliwerfe, muwerf, MHG^.
moltwerf, moltwerfe, mulwerf, mulweU, murwerf,
G. matUwutf = Icel. moldvarpa = Sw. muUvad
=s Dan. muldvarp), < AS. molde, the earth, dust,
+ wearpan, throw: see moW- and warp. Cf.
mole^,'] The mole, Talpa europcea. See moUi^.
[Now only prov. Eng.]
Ffor moldewarves cattes is to kepe,
To Ugge in walte to touche with her de.
PaOaditUt HusbondrieCE. E. T. 8.), p. 100.
In thlB, as Qlendoor persuaded them, they thought they
should accomplish a Itophecv ; as tho' King Heuiy were
the MoulduHtrp cursed ox God s own Mouth.
Bakeft Chronicles, p. 161.
moldy^, monldy^ (mol'di), a. [< mold^ -»- -yi,
taking the place of the p. a. mold^, mould^, and
of the ME. mowly, < inoulen, mold : see mold^,
fnauld^,^ Overgrown or fiUed with mold; mil-
dewed; mnsty; fusty; decaying; stale.
As the kynge sate at mete^ all the brede waxe anone
moudy and hoor, yt no man myght ete of it
Oolden Legend, fol. 66.
Ulysses and old Nestor, whose wit was mouldy ere your
grandsires had naOs on their toes.
Shak., T. and C, IL 1. 115.
There was not
So coy a beauty in the town but would,
For half a momdy biscuit, sell herself
To a poor bisognion.
MauingeTt Maid of Honour, iv. 1.
moldy^, monldy^ (mol'di), n. ; pi. moldies, moul-
dies (-diz). [See moldwarp, inole^J] A mole-
catcher. [Prov. Eng.l
moldy-hill, monldy-MQ (mordi-hil), n. [Also
dial, moadie-hill ;\ moldy^, wouldy^, + fc»//i.]
A mole-hill. [Prov. Eng.]
He has pitch'd his sword in a moodie-htU,
And he has leap'd twenty lang feet and three.
Orceme and Bewick (Child's Ballads, lU. 84).
moldy-rat, mouldy-rat (mardl-rat), «. A
mole. [Prov. Eng.]
mole^ {^aoY), n, [Also dial. (Sc.) mail (in this
form mixed with mat/i, ult. < L. macula, a spot),
also by some confusion m<iul, moil; < ME. 7nok,
moolf < AS. mdl, mcel, a spot, = OHG. MHG.
meil^ OHG. also meila, meild, MHG. meile =
Goth, mail, a spot, perhaps orig. *mdhal = L.
macula, a si>ot ; whence macula, mwmle, macle,
maekle, mail^, A diS, word from AS. m4Bl =
MD. mael, D. maal = OHG. MHG. mdl. G. mal,
a mark, a point of time, time, = Gotn. mel, a
point of time: see meal^. Hence, by corrup-
tion, mold^, moulds."] 1. A spot; a stain, as on
a garment.
" Bi Criste," quod Conscience tho, ** thi best oote» Haukyn,
Hath many m(de9 and spottes ; it moste ben ywashe."
Pier$ Plowman (BX ziiL 31.
One yron moU defaceth the whole peece of lawne.
Lyly, Euphues, Anat. of Wit, p. 39.
Specifically — 2. A small permanent abnormal
spot on the surface of the human body, usually
of a dark color and slightly elevated, and often
hairy ; a pigmentary nsevus ; also, a vascular
naBvus. See ruBvus.
On her left breast
A fnaie cinque-spotted, like the crimson drops
I' the bottom of a cowslip.
Shak., Cymbeline, iL 2. 38.
Upon laying together all particulars, and examining the
several mdU* and marks by which the mother used to de-
scribe the child when he was first missing, the boy proved
to be the son of the merchant Addiaonj Spectator, Iso, 130.
molest (mol), i'. t. [< ME. molen; < mok\ /t.]
To spot or stain.
He had a cote of Crystendome as holykirke bileueth,
Ac it was m<4ed in many places with many sondri plottes.
Of Pruyde here a plott^ and there a plotte of ynboxome
speche. Pien Ploumtan (B), xiiL 275.
mole^ (mol), n. [Early mod. E. also mool,
maule, moicle, mold, < ME. mol, molde, molle
(= D. mol = MLG. viol, mul), appar. an abbr.
of orig. molewarp, prop, moldwarp. Such ab-
breviation so early as m the ME. period is not
satisfactorily explained.] 1. An insectivo-
rous mammal of the family Talpidce (which see
for technical characters). There are at least 7 gen-
era of moles, of which Talpa, Mogera, Paraaeaptoft and
Seaptoehina are confined to the Old World, and Condy-
luru, Seaiope, and Seapanug to America. The several spe-
cies are much alike in general appearance and habits, all
living under ground, where they burrow with wonder-
3822
ful facility, and construct galleries often of great extent
and complexity. They are stout thick-set animals, usually
6 or 8 inches long, with very small or rudimentary eyes
and ears, sharp snout, no visible neck, strong and high-
ly f ossorlal fore feet, and short tail. They feed chiefly upon
earthworms. The best-known is the common mole of
Europe, Talpa europcsa. The Jaimnese mole is Mogera
wogtara. All the American moles differ decidedlv from
tho^e of Euroi>e and Asia ; they are called ahreuhnuiea, and
thecommonest is Seakm amtaiicut, of wide distribution
in the United States. The American moles of the genus
SeapanuB are nearest those of the Old World. There are
two of these, the hahry-talled or Brewer's (S. amerieanus or
hreweri) and 8, tovnuendi; the latter is confined to west-
em porticms of the continent The star-nosed mole of
Norui America is Ccndylura critUUa. See cuts under Talpa,
Sealopt, and Ccndylura.
The molde, and other suche as diggath lowe,
Anoie hem not, in harde lande yf thai growe.
PaUadiuM, Hnsbondrie (E. E. T. S.X p. 108-
When in the darkness over me
The four-handed mole shall scrape.
Tennyeon, To . (Poems omitted after 188S.)
2. A kind of plow or other implement drawn or
driven through the subsoil in making drains ; a
mole-plow.— Cape mold, (a) The chrysochlore or gold-
en mole of South Africa, Chryeoehlorie aureue. Ob) The
rodent bathyergue or mole-rat of South Africa, Bathyerma
moritimuf.— Golden mole. Same as Cape mole (al—
Oregon mole, a large mole, Scapamts townMndi, inhabit-
ing the Padflc States.
mole^ (mol), v.; pret. and pp. moled, ppr. mol-
ing. [<,mol€^,n.^ 1. fran^. 1. To clear of mole-
hills. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. To burrow or form
holes in, as a mole : as, to mole the earth.
n. intrans. To destroy moles. [Prov. Eng.]
mole^ (mol), n. [< F. mdle (> Buss, mola) = Sp.
molCf mueUe = Pg. molhe = It. mole, molo (> G.
molo), < L. moles, a great mass, a massive struc-
tm*e, esp. of stone, a pier, dam, mole, pile, hence
a burden, difficulty, effort, labor. Hence ult.
amolish. demolish, emolument,^ molecule, molest^
etc.] 1. A monnd or massive work, formed
largely of stone, inclosing a harbor or anchorage,
to protect it from the violence of the waves.
The foundations of Nero's port are still to be seen. It
was altogether artificial, and composed of huge m^iiee run-
ning round it, in a kind of circular figure, except where
the ships were to enter.
Addison, Kemarks on Italy (ed. Bohn\ I. 455.
Bid the broad arch the dangerous flood contain.
The mole projected break the roaring main.
Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 20a
2. A form of ancient Boman mausoleum, con-
sisting of a round tower on a square base, in-
sulated, encompassed with columns, and cov-
ered with a dome. [Bare.]
mole^ («iol), ». [< P. mdle = Sp. Pg. It. nwUij
< L. mola (= Gr. fii^), a false uterine forma-
tion, a particular use of mola, a millstone : see
miUK] A somewhat shapeless, compact fleshy
mass occurring in the uterus, either due to the
retention and continued life of the whole or
a part of the fetal envelops after the death
of the fetus (a maternal or true mole), or being
some other body liable to be mistaken for this,
as the membrane in membranous dysmenor-
rhea, or perhaps a polypus (a false mole).—'
CystiO, hydatid, or vesfiBUlar mole, a true mole com-
posed largely of myxomatous gro¥rths originating in the
chorionic villi.
mole'^ (mol), n. [< L. mola (= Gr. fivhf), spelt
coarsely ground and mixed with salt (mola
salsa) ; cf . mola, a millstone : see milV-.'} Coarse
meal mixed with salt, in ancient times used in
sacrifices.
She with tiie mole all in her handes devout
Stode neare the aulter. Surrey, Jineid, iv.
Crumble the sacred male of salt and com.
Next in the Are the bags with brimstone bum.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Pastorals, viii.
molest, t'. i. [A ME. var. of mele^.'} To speak.
This valvant bieme
Moles to hir mildly with fulle meke wordes.
Morte Arthure (£. £. T. S.X 1. 8067.
mole-bat (moKbat), n. See mole-but.
mole-boutt, n. Same as mole^but.
Bota, a fish that grunteth, called a Mole-bout.
Florio (1608).
mole-bnt (mol'but) , n . The short sunfish . a typ-
ical species of Molida, technically called Mola
mola, M. rotunda, or Orthagoriscus mola. Also
mole-bat. See cut at Mola.
xnole-cast (mork&st), n. A mole-hill.
mole-catcher (morkach^^r), n. One whose
business is to catch moles.
mole-cricket (mol'krik^et), n. A fossorial
orthopterouB insect of the genus Gryllotalpa :
so called from its habit of burrowing in the
ground like a mole by means of its large and
peculiarly shaped fore legs. There are upward of 20
species, found in various parts oithe world ; that conmion in
Europe is O. xndgaris, about 1| inches long, and of a brown
color. It constructs extensive subterranean galleries, cut-
ting through the roots of the plants encountered, and thus
molecnle
Mole<]icket [firyllotalpa borealis).
a, adult, somewhat enlarged ; t, anterior taivus or fore foot, greaily
enlarged.
doing much damage in gardens. Also called /en-^ricket,
fan-eridtet, and sometimes earth-crab.
molecular (mo-lek'u-lftr), a. [= F. moUculaire
= Sp. Pg. molecular, ^ NL. *molecularis, < mo-
Ucuta, a molecule: see molecule.^ 1. Relating
to molecules ; consisting of molecules : as, mo-
lecular structure.
The general principle of molecular science . . . finds
numerous examples both in inorganic chemistry and in
biology. O. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 549.
2. Acting in or by means of the molecules or
ultimate physical elements of a substance.
Compare molar^.
Our thoughts are the expression of moleeular changes in
that matter of life which is the source of our other vital
phenomena. Huxlsy, Physical Basis of Life.
The molectdar movements within animals of the dm-
pleet class are the digestion of food and the elaboration of
the materials of reproduction.
M. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 2S1.
Atomic or molecular beata of bodiet. See aumic -
Moleoillar attnustioil, that species of attraction which
operates upon the molecules or particles of a body, as dis-
tmguished from the lUtraction of gravitation. Cohesion
and chemical affinity are instances of molecular attraction.
—Molecular force. See/orv^i.—Moleoiilar weights.
SeeiM^^At
molecmarity (mo-lek-u-lar'i-ti), n. [< molecu-
lar + -i%.] The condition or character of be-
ing molecular.
molecnlarilim (mo-lek-u-la'ri-um), n. [NL. : see
molecular.'] An apparatus invented bv Berliner
for illustrating a number of electrical phenom-
ena on the theory of molecular vibration.
molecnlarly (mo-lek'u-lar-li), adv. As regards
molecules.
The expansion and contraction of the protoplasm give
motion to the prearranged and moleeuiarly unyielding
levers of the animal engine. Pop. ScL Mo., XIIL 567.
molecnle (more-kul), n. [< F. moUcule = Sp.
molScula = Pg. molecula = It. molecula, mote-
cola, < NL. molecula, a molecule, dim. of L.
moles, a mass: see mo2e3.] 1. The smallest
mass of any substance which is capable of ex-
isting in a separate form — that is, the smallest
part mto which the substance can be divided
without destroying its chemical character
(identity). All the physical changes of a body, as
the dissolving of sugar m water, the melting of lead, the
change of water into steam, the magnetisation of steel,
and so on, are phenomena which take place without the
loss of identity of the substance itself, and which con-
cern the relations of the molecules among themselves.
Hence the molecule is taken as the physical unit A ho*
mogeneous body is regarded as made up of similar mole-
cule% whose relations determine its physical qualities,
and iMffticnlarly its physical state as a gas, liquid, or
solid. A gas, according to the kinetic theory of gases,
is composed of molecules darting about in paths which
are very nearly rectilinear through the greater part of
their lengths. Liquids are supposed to be composed
of molecules which wander about, but have not nearly
rectilinear paths ; while solids are believed to be com-
posed of molecules bound together by cohesion and mov-
ing in quasi-orbital paths. A molecule of any substance
is conceived as made up of one or more atoms, whose
relations to each other are considered in chemistry. (See
atom.) The exact nature of the molecules is still largely
a matter of hypothesis, but as regards their size Sir Wil-
liam Thomson has reached a quasi-definite conclusion as
follows : "If a drop of water were magnified to the sixe of
the earth, the molecules or granules would each occupy
spaces greater than those filled by small shot and smaller
than those occupied by cricket-balls."
A molecule may consist of several distinct ];K>rti<His of
matter held together by chemical bonds. ... So long as
the ditferent portions do not part company, but tstLvefto-
gether in the excursions made by the mdwule, our theory
calls the whole connected mass a single maleeul^.
Clerk Maxwell, Heat, p. 280.
The molecule of any substance is, by some chemists, de-
fined as being the smallest portion of that substance to
which can be attributed all the chemical propeoties of the
substance ; by others, as the smallest portion which, so long
as the substance Is chemically unchanged, keeps together
without complete separation of its parts.
Eneye. BriL, XVI. 611
molecnle
We have, I bellere^ what we may almoit call a new chem-
istry, some day to be revealed to na bv means of photo-
graphic reooroB of the behavioar of moteeulei.
J. Jf. LoekyeTf Spect. AnaL, p. 100.
Hence — 2. A ver^ small particle or bit of
something; a particle; an atom. [GoUoq.] —
8. In omith,, the tread or cicatriciQa of a fecun-
dated ovum. [Rare.]— CoQstlti&aiit molecule, a
molecule which it united with others unlike itself, as some
of the ingredients of a heterogeneous body.— Integrant
moleonle. See uie^gpran^.— Organic moieoiiles, bodies
capable of neither generation nor corruption, which were
supposed by Buffon to account for the properties of living
matter. sSyn. 1. Atom, etc. ^eeparUeU.
mole-eyed (mdrid), a. 1. Having very small
eyes, like a mole's; having imperfect sight;
purblind.
But this moU-eytd, dragon-tailed abomination [a croco-
dile] . . « was utterly loathsome.
Q. W, Curtig, Nile Notes of a HowadJI, p. 75.
Hence — 2. Figuratively, short-sighted; taking
a narrow view of things : as, mole-eyed parsi-
mony.
mole-heapf, n. Same as fnole-hiU. Minslteu.
mole-hill (mol'hil), n. A litUe hiU, hUloek,
mound, or ridge of earth thrown up by moles
in burrowing underground. When moles are work-
ing near the surface in search of food, the hills become
tortuous ridges which may be traced sometimes for many
yards with little or no interruption.
A devil of pride
Kanges in airy thoughts to catch a star,
Whiles ye grasp nude-hillt. Ford, Fancies^ i. 8.
The glass through which an envious eye doth gase
Can eas'ly make a moU-hiU mountain seem.
P. Fletehsr, Upon his Brother's Book, Christ's Victory.
To make a mountain of (or ont of) a mole-bill, to
magnify an insignificant matter.
mole-hole (morhol), n. The burrow of a mole.
molendinaceous (mo-len-di-na'shius), a. [<
LL. molendinum, a mill-house (< L. molendus, ge-
rundive of molere, grind : see miU^)^ + -nceous,^
Like a windmill ; resembling the sails of a wind-
mill: applied to fruits or seeds which have
many wings. [Rare.]
molendinarioUB (mo-len-dl-na'ri-us), a. [< LL.
molendinariua : see molendinary,'] Same as
molendinaceous,
molendmary (mo-len'di-na-rl), a. [< LL. mo-
lendinariua, < mhlendinum', a mill-house: see
molendinaceous,'] Relating to a mill ; acting as
a miller. [In the quotation the word is inten-
tionally peuantic]
Dismount, then, lovely Mollnara, unless thou wouldst
rather that I should trannwrt thee on horseback to the
house of thy molendinary father. Seott, Monastery, zziz.
mole-plant (morplant), n. Same as mole-tree,
mole-plow (mol'plou), n, A plow having a
pointed iron shoe secured to the end of a stan-
dard, used in making a deep drain for water.
mole-rat (morrat), n. 1. A myomorphic ro-
dent quadruped of the family SpalacidcB (which
see for technical characters): so called from
its resemblance to a mole in appearance and
habits. The mole-rats are stout-bodied rodents, with
short, strong limbs (of which the fore ones are fossorial),
shorter rudimentary tail, and minute or rudimentary eyes
Mule-rai (S/a/ax tyfhIttA).
and ears. They live under ground and burrow very ex-
tensively. All belong to Uie Old World. The best-known
species is Spoiax typldui of Europe and Asia. Othen are
Indlsn and African, of the genera Ueterocej^lus and Rhi-
zamvM, The bathyergues are mole-rats of the subfamily
BathyergxncB, inhabiting Africa, ss the strand mole-rat,
Bathyergua maritimuM, and species of the genera Helio-
pholnu and Oeorychiu,
2. A fossorial murine rodent of the family Mu-
ridcB and subfamily Siphneinat, It resembles the
preceding superflclally and In habits to some extent. These
mole-rats are confined to the palearctic region, where they
are represented by the genera Siphnetu and EUcbiuM. The
cokor, & atpalax, is the best-knuwu.
3. The Australian duck-mole or duck-billed
platypus, Ornithorhynchus paradoxus.
mole-shrew (mol'shrO), n. 1. An American
short-tailed shrew, of the family Soricidte and
genus Blarina, somewhat resembling a small
mole. B, lirefBioaiuda is the laigest and best-known spe-
3823
cies, common in the United States and Canada. See cut
under EAarina.
2. Any American mole ; a shrew-mole. All the
American TalpidoB (genera SeaiopB, Scapanw, and Ccndy-
lura) differ from the Old World moles, and somewhat ap-
proach shrews in character. The name Is also applied to
Ifeurotrichut gibbei, which is of a different family (Sort-
ddcB),
moleskin (mar skin), n. and a. I. n. 1; The
skin of a mole. — 2. A kind of fustian, double-
twilled and extra strong, and cropped before
dyeing. Compare beaverteen, 2,
n. a. Made of or resembling moleskin: as, a
moleskin vest; a moleskin purse.
mole-spade (mdrspad), n. A spade or spud
used in prodding for moles, or in setting traps
for them.
Foore Menaphon neither adced his swavnes for his
sheepe^ nor tooke his moU-spade on his necke to see his
pastures. Greene, Menaphon, p. S8.
molest (mo-lesf), V. t, [< ME. molesten, < OF.
molester y f*. molester = Sp. Pg. moUstar = It. mo-
lestare, s L. molestare, trouble, annoy, molest,
< mdlestus, troublesome, < moles, a burden, diffi-
culty, labor, trouble: see mole^.'] To trouble;
disturb; harass; vex; meddle with injuriously.
But how this cas doth TroUus molette,~
That may none erthly mannes tonge seye.
Chaueer, TToilus^ iv. 880.
My Father was afterwards most unjustly and spitefully
moleated bv yt jeering judge Richardson, for repreevlng
the execution of a woman. Evelyn, Diaiy, Nov. S, 10SS.
The moping Owl does to the Moon complain
Of such as, wand'rlng near her secret bower,
Moleti her ancient, solitary reign. Gray, Elegy.
-Syn. Annoy, Plaaue, etc. (see tease), incommode^ dis-
commode, inconvenience.
molestt (mo-lesf), n. [< molest, r. Cf. molestie.]
Trouble.
Thus clogg'd with love, with passions, and with grief,
I saw the country life had least moleet
Greene, Song of a Country Swain, in The Mourning
[Garment.
molestation (mol-es- or mo-les-ta'shon), n. [==
F. molestation, < ML. *mol€Statio(n-), < L. mo-
lestare, trouble: see molest, v.] 1. The act of
molesting. — 2. The state of being molested;
annoyance ; vexatious interference.
The knight and his companion, having reached the cas-
tle^ now passed the bridge, and entered the gate without
moleetatum.
Hoole, tr. of Ailosto's Orlando Furioso, ziv., note 8.
8. In Scots law, the troubling or harassing of
one in the possession of his lands. An action of
molestation srises chiefly in questions of commontyorof
controverted marches or land-boundaries. » 8yn. L See
ieaee.
molester (mo-les't^r), n. One who molests,
disturbs, or annoys.
Suroly to every good and peaceable man it must in na-
ture needs be a hateful thing to be the dlspleaser and mo-
letter of thousands. Milton, Church-Oovemment^ IL, PreL
molestful (mo-lest'ftil), a. [< molest + -ful,']
Troublesome; annoying; harassing.
But that [pride] which breaketh out to the disturbance
and vexation of othen is hated as miolea^full and mischie-
vous. Barrow, Works, I. xxU.
molestieti n, [ME., < OF. molestie = Sp. Pg. It.
molestia, < L. molestia, troublesomeness, trou-
ble, < molestus, troublesome: see molest, ti.]
Trouble; distress.
In this manero he ne geteth hym nat suflisaunce that
power forleteth and that moleete Ivar. inoleHie] prUcketh.
Chaucer, Boethlus, iii. prose 9.
molestions (mo-les'chus), a. [<. molestie •\'
-ous.] Troublesome; annoying.
molett, n. A Middle English form of mullet^,
mole-track (mdrtrak), n. The track or course
of a mole under ground.
mole-tree (mol ' tre), n. A biennial plant, caper-
spurge (Euphorbia Lathyris), considered effica-
cious in clearing land of moles. Its seeds have
been used as a cathartic. Also mole-plant.
molette (mo-let'), n. [OF.: see mullet^.'] In
her,, same as mullet^,
molewarp, n. See moldwarp.
moley, a. See mohj^.
moleynet. »• A Miadle English form of mullen.
moli (mo'li), n. [Native name.] A small tree,
Draccena Schizantha, growing in elevated re-
gions in the Somali country, Africa, it yields a
sort of dragon's-blood, said not to be exported, yet resem-
bling. If not identical with, that known as drim dragon'i-
blood, attributed to jDraaeiui Ombet of the Island of Socotra.
A resin of acidulous flavor obtained from the moli tree
(Dracaena Schisantha). SeL Amer,, N. S., LY. 844.
Molide (mol'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Mola + -ida,"]
A family of gvmnodont plectognath fishes, of
the Buperf amily Moloidea ; the sunfishes, head-
fishes, mole-buts, or moloids. They have a com-
pressed-oblong bodv, longer than high, and a posterior mar-
ginal or caudal fin between the dorid and anal, supported
Cross Moline.
moUa
by c<MTeBponding interspinal bones (in the adult at least 4
or 5 sbove and 8 ot 9 below) and connected with the poeteriw
surf aces of the neural and hemal spines of the last complete
(tarpically 10th) vertebra. The fUnlly contains several fishes
ox remancable appearance, whose body ends behind so ab-
ruptly that it seems as if cut off. The best-known, Mela
rotunda, attains great sice, sometimes weighing 700 or 800
pounds ; it is best known by the name of mnjuh. Other
species, belonging to two different genera, are smaller.
The family is also named Orthagorieeida, and is synonymous
with the subbunily CephaliniB. See cut under if ola, 2.
Molidres^iae (mo-lyar-eskOi a- [< Motive (see
def.) + -esque,"] Pertaining to or resembling
Moli^re (Jean Baptist e Poquelin, called Mo-
li^re, 1622-73), the greatest comic writer of
France, or his plays.
Criroin and Turcaret are unquestionably Moliiretque,
though they are perhaps more original in toeir following
of Moli^re than any other plays that can be named.
Eneye. BriL, XIV. 47S.
molimen (m^-li'men), n. [< L. molimen, great
effort, < moliri, toil, < moles, a biuden, difficulty:
seemoZeS.] (ireat effort or endeavor; specifi-
cally, in physioL, extraordinary effort made in
the performance of any function: as, the men-
strual molimen.
moliminons (mo-lim'i-nus), a, [< L. molimeti
(-j««n-),great effort, + -ous.] 1. Made with great
effort or endeavor. — 2t. Of grave import; mo-
mentous.
Prophesies of so vast and moUminoue concernment to
the world. JDr. U. More, ICystery of Godliness^ p. 281.
mpliminoilflly (mo-lim'i-nus-li), adv. In a mo-
liminous or laborious and unwieldy manner.
See the quotation under eumbersomely. [Bare.]
Molina (mo-H'n&), n. pi. [NL., < Mola + -4n<i2.]
Glinther's thii'<^' group of Gymnodontes : same
as the family Molida,
moline (mo'lin), n, and a, [< LL.
moUnus, pertaining to a mill,
molina, a mill, < L. mola, mill-
stone, mill: see mi/A.] 1. «.
The crossed iron sunk in the
center of the upper millstone,
for receiving the spindle fixed in
the lower stone; a mill-rynd.
n. a. In her,, resembling a moline.->Grou
molhM. See eroasi.
Molinia (mo-lin'i-&), n. [NL. (Sehrank, 1789),
named after J. Molina, a writer upon Chilian
plants and animals.] A genus oi grasses of
the tribe Festucece and the subtribe Eragrostea*,
characterized by an elongated narrow panicle,
small spikelets with from two to four flowers,
and awnless glumes, the empty ones being
slightly smaller than the flowering ones. There
is but a single species, M. eoendea, fofind throughout
Europe, and variously named Hue or purple mdiegraee,
purple mooT-graee, and Indian grate. It is a rather coarse
stiff perennial, often three feet high, having narrow flat
leaves, which are chiefly radical and form large tufts.
It is common in woods, on moors, and in wet heathy
places, but is of little agricultural value.
Molinism (mo'li-nizm), n. [< Molina (see def. )
+ -ism,] The doctrine, propounded in 1588 by
Luis Molina, a celebrated Spanish Jesuit, that
the efficacy of divine grace depends simply on
the will which accepts it — tnat grace is a
free gift to all, but that the consent of the will
is requisite in order that grace may be effica-
cious.
Molinist^ (mo'li-nist), n. [< Molina (see Moli-
nism) + -ist,] One who holds the opinions of
Molina in respect to grace, free will, and pre-
destination. See Moliniam,
Molinist^ (mo'li-nist), ft. [< Molinos (see def.)
+ -ist.] A quietist, or follower of Miguel de
Molinos (1627-96), who taught the direct rela-
tionship between the soul and God.
molitnre (mol'i-tur), n. [< ML. molitura, a
grinding, < L. molere, grind: see millX. Cf. mul-
ture.] A fee paid in kind for the use of a njill ;
multure. Davies.
This (the Bishop of Home's] claim of -universal power
and authority doth bring more moliture to their mill.
Abp. BramhaU, Works, II. 159.
lAJoU^ (ii^ol), n. [Also Mall, Mai (also dim. Mol-
ly^ MoUie) ; a reduced form of Mary. It occurs
with dim. -kin m malkin, mawkin.] 1 . A famil-
iar form of the feminine name Mary. — 2. \l. c]
A female companion not bound by ties of mar-
riage, but often a life-mate: a word in common
use among navvies, costermongers,and the like.
[Eng.]— Moll Thompson's brand, M. T. (i e, empty) :
applied to an emptv Jug, decanter, bottle, or other ves-
sel for liquor. [Ck)lloa. and jocular.]
moll^ (mol), a. [{ L. mollis, neut. moUe, soft.]
In music, minor : as, C moll, or C minor.
moUa, mollah (mor&), n, J[AIso moolah, mool-
lah, muUa, mullah; <"Turk. Pers. molla, mevla =:
Hind, mauli, maulavi, < Ar. mauld, a dignit^iry.
judge, etc., master, lit. patron.] 1. A Moham-
molla
medan title of honor or compliment given to va-
rious religious dignitaries, as heads of orders,
and others exercising functions relating to the
sacred law, as well as to students of that law.
It is not conferred by formal authority, but is
an expression of public respect, like master. —
2. A superior judge of the Moslem sacred law.
The nomination [of the mufti of Constantinople] must
fall on one of the moCIoA*, who form the upper stratum of
the hierarchy of ulema. JBneye, Bm., XXIL 061.
mollef, n. A Middle English form of muU^.
mollemoke, n. Same as mallemuck.
Molles (moVez), n. j)l. [NIj., pi. of L. moUtHf
soft. Of. moUusic] In Lamarck's classification
(1801-12), an order of VermeSj containing the
tapeworms and flukes.
molleton (more-ton), n. [F., < molletj dim. of
mouy mol, soft, < ti. mollie, soft.] Swanskin ; a
kind of woolen blanketing used by printers as
an elastic impression -surface. Simmonds.
mollewelleti »• [ME.: origin obscure. Ct.mil'
well.'] The sea-calf. yaminaleMS, (HaUiwell.)
moll-hem (morh^m), n. The common Euro-
pean heron, Ardea cinerea. [Local, Eng.]
Mollia (moi'i-ji), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of L.
mollis J soft: see molt^f Molles.] In Lamarck's
classification (1801-12), an order of his cIhhh
BadiariOy containing the acalephs.
mollidty (mo-lls'i-ti). n. [Irreg. < L. mollitU'S,
softness (see moUtties), + -ity.] Softness ; mol-
lities.
mollie (mol'i). n. [Abbr. of maUemaroking.
Gf. molly^.'\ A meeting of ship-captains held
on board one of several whaling-ships when
ice-bound in company. See the quotation.
[Naut. slang.]
Whenerer the whaling fleet is stopped for a number of
days in the ice, it is the practice for the captains to ss-
semble on board one or the other of the ships to discuss
ttie prospects of the season's catch. These interviews
are called MoUiet, and are announced by a bucket hoisted
as a signal at the fore-royal masthead. . . . Generally
speaking, a MoUie means making a night of it
Sehley and Soley, Rescue of Oreely, p. 188.
mollient (mori-ent), a. [s Sp. molientef < L.
mollien{t-)Sf pprV of moUire, soften, < mollis,
soft: see mouf.^ Softening; emollient; sooth-
ing. Bailey, 1727.
molliently (mol'i-ent-li), adv. With softening
or soothing effect. "
moUiflable (mori-fi-a-bl), a. [= Sp. molifica-
ble = Pg. moUifieavel; as mollify + -able.^ Ca-
pable of being mollified, softened, or soothed.
Ash.
moUiflcation (mol'i-fi-ka'shon ), n. [< F. molli-
fication = Pr. mollificacio ='*Sp. molifioacion =
Pg. mollificac&o = It. mollificazione, < ML. moUi-
ftcatio{n'), < LL. mollificare, soften: see mol-
'(fy*] 1* l^he a<)t of mollifying or softening.
For induration, or molHfieatum, it is to be enquired
what will make metals harder and harder, and what will
make them softer and softer.
Booon, Physiological Bemains.
2. Pacification; an appeasing; something that
will soothe.
Some moUi/ieation for your giant, sweet lady.
Shak., T. N., L K. 21&
mollifler (mol'i-fi-6r), II. One who or that
which mollifies. Bacon.
mollify (mori-fi), v.; pret. and pp. mollified,
ppr. mollifying, [< P. moUifier = Pr. mollificar
= Sp. molificar = Pg. mollificar = It. mollifi-
care, < LL. mollificare, soften, < mollificus, mak-
ing soft, < L. mollis, soft, 4- facere, make : see
-/^•] I* trans. 1. To soften; make soft or
tender.
When they haue killed a great beast, titey cut out all
the Teines and sinewes . . . and likewise all the Suet:
which don^ they diue them in water to moUiJle them.
Pttrehas, Pilgrimage, p. 213.
They have not been closed, neither bound up, neither
maUified with ointment Ist. L ti.
2. To soothe; mitigate; appease; pacify; calm
or quiet.
All things tending to the preservation of his life and
health, or to the mMi/ying of his cares, he* [a king reli-
gious and zealous in God's cause] procureth.
Maleigk Hist World, V. II. 8.
Chiron mcllify'd his cruel mind
With art, and taught his warlike hands to wind
The silver strings of his melodious lyre.
Drydeut tr. of Ovid's Art of Love, I.
3. To make less harsh; qualify; tone down;
moderate; abate.
Mince the sin and moU\fy damnation with a phrase.
Drydm,
They would . . . sooner prevail with the houses to mol-
lify their demands. Clarendon, Great Bebelllon.
4. To induce or incline by making tender.
3S24
If it wrought no further good in him, it was that he, In
despigbt of niroselfe, withdrewe himself e trora barkening
to that which might mcUifie hts hardened heart
Sir P. Sidney^ ApoL for Poetrie.
I shall deliver words will moUify
The hearts of beasts to spare thy Innocence.
Beau, and Fl., PhOaster, v. 2.
bBtil 2 and 8. To mitigate, ease^ moderate.— 2. To
soothe, quiet
H. intrans. To become soft or tender.
[Rare.]
Philanax, feeling his heart more and more mollifying
unto her, renewed the image of his dead master in his
fancy. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iv.
molligut (mol'i-gut), n. The angler or eoose-
fish, Ixiphius piscatorius. [Connecticut, U. S.]
mollixie (moHn), n. [< L. mollis, soft, + -af*€2.]
A base for ointments used in the treatment of
skin-diseases, it is essentially a soft soap mixed with
excess of fat and glycerin. It is made of caustic potash
lye having a specific gravity 1.146, glycerin, and cocoanut-
oil, in the proportions 100 parts of olL 40 parts of lye, and
80 parts of glycerin. The saponification of the oil Is care-
fully performed without heat llie glycerin is afterward
thoroughly incorporated by carefully heating and mixing,
and the result is a yellowish-white substance of soft con-
sistence containing 17 per cent of unoombined oil, which
is easily removed from the skin by either warm or cold
water.
It is necessary to say that no lard is ever used, a sub-
stitute being found in a saponaceous preparation which is
known under the name oimoUine.
Lancet, No. 8428, p. 60a
Mollinedia (mol-i-ne'di-a), n. [NL. (Kuiz
and Pavon, 1794), named aJfter F. yfollinedo, a
Spanish chemist and naturalist.] A genus of
dicotyledonous apetaloue plants of the natural
order Monimiacece and the tribe Monimiece,
characterized by sessile or stalked drupes on a
disk-shaped receptacle, from which the perianth
falls off like a bd, by subsessile anthers with
the cells united into one at the apex, and by
an indefinite number of stamens. They are trees
or shrubs, with opposite leaves and insignificant green
flowers, which are usually dlceclous and grow in axillary
or snbtermlnal clusters. There are 80 species, natives of
Australia and the warmer parts of America. Several
species are highly aromatic, like the nutmeg. See ink-
berrv^ 8.
molmiet (mol'i-net), n. [< OF. m4}linet, F.
moulinet (= Sp. molinito), a small mill, dim. of
mouUn = Sp. molino = Pg. moinho = It. molino,
a mill : see mill^. Of. moulinet.] A mill of small
size. Bailey, 1731.
mollipilOfle (mol-i-pi'los), a. [< L. mollis, soft,
+ piljis, a hair : see pilose.'] H&vmg soft or fine
pelage or plumage, as a quadruped or bird ; be-
ing fleecy, fluffy, or downy, as hair or feathers.
mollipilosity (mol'i-pi-los'i-ti)j n. [< mollipi-
lose + -ity.] Fleeciness or fiufnness of the pel-
age or plumage of quadrupeds or birds.
mollitieB (mo-lish'i-ez), n. [L. , softness, < mollis,
soft.] Li wM^cf., softness; softening.— MoUitles
cerebri, softening of the brain.— Mollitiee OBSllim, soft-
ening of the bones ; osteomalacia.
molutioiis (mo-lish'us), a. [< L. mollities, soft-
ness: see moUities.'] Luxurious.
Here, moUitiotu alcoves gilt^
Superb as Bysant domes that devils bnilt !
Browning^ Sordello, liL
mollitllde (mori-tud), n. [< L. mollitudo, soft-
ness, < mollis, soft.] Softness; effeminacy.
Campbell.
MollngilieflB (mol-u-jin'e-e), n. pi, [NL. (Fenzl,
1840), < Mollugo (Mollugin-) + -ece.] A tribe
of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants of the
natural order JVcoi<fccp,"characterized by a deep-
ly five-parted calyx, and by having from three to
five petals, or sometimes none, and hypogynous
or partly perigynous stamens, it includes 14 gen-
era, JfoUt^o being the type, and about 73 species, the ma-
jority of which grow in Africa ; but a few genera, as Mol-
lugo and Olinus, are very widely distributed.
Mollugo (mo-lu'go), n. [NL. (LiimsBus, 1737), <
L. mollugo, a plant also called lappago, < mollis^
soft.] A genus of plants of the natural order Fi-
coidecB and the tribe Molluginete, characterized
by a capsular fruit, a three- to five-celled ovary
containing many ovules, and stipulate leaves
which often appear to be whorled. They are erect
or dlifuse herbs, usually having forked branches, linear-
obovate or spatulate leaves, and Inconspicuous greenish
flowers in axillaiy umbel-like cymes. About 13 species
have been enumerated, which arc common In the warmer
parts of the globe. M. verHcillata Is common through-
out the United States. See carpet-weed, and Indian ehi(A-
weed (under ehiekweed).
mollusc, n. Bee moUusk.
MoUosca (mo-lus'ka), n, pi, [NL., pi. of mol-
luscum, a soft-bodied animal, a mollusk: see
mollusK.'] One of the leading divisions of in-
vertebrated animals ; an extensive series of in-
vertebrates whose bodies are soft, without any
jointed legs, and commonly covered with a hard
Molloflca
shell in one, two, or more pieces, and whose
principal parts are neither sclented into a
series of longitudinal rings, as m insects, crus-
taceans, and worms, nor radiately arranged,
as in echinoderms; the moUusks, as the univalve
or bivalve shell-fish of ordinary lang^uage. Mol-
lusks have no trace of a notochord or urochord, which
distinguishes them from certain organisms, as ascidians,
formerly classed with them. They are primitivel v bilater^
ally symmetrical, or have a right and left "side along a
main axis ; this form is best expressed In the chitons, and is
evident in bivalves, slugs, etc, but Its expression is often
obscured by a twisting to which the body is subjected In
various univalves, as those whose shells are spiral. (See
JeojdeurOj Anieotdeura.) There is alwtys a well-defined
alimentary canaL with definite wallSb A nervous system
is well developea as a set of ganglia with connecting com-
misrares, one characteristic feature of which is the forma-
tion of a nervous ring or collar around the gullet, and
another Is the torsion of the visceral commissures in
those forms whose bodies are twisted as above said. (See
Evthyneura, StrepU)neura.) Most moUusks have a distinct
head, which, however, is not apparent in bivalves, leading
to a division of headless moliusks (Aeephala or Lipo-
cMhala). A characteristic omn of Gi/oMDpAora or moUusks
with heads is the odontophor^ buccal mass, or lingual
ribbon, whose radula serves as a rasping-organ In a mouth
otherwise soft and toothless. Various modifications of the
radular teeth give rise to several descriptive terms. (See
ptenogUmate, raehiglomUe, rkipidogUmalBf tttnio^ottate.)
There Lb always a heart, with a ventricle and at least one
auricle, and dorsal in position. Its relative situation with
respect to the gills differs in certain groups of moUusks.
(See opiethobranehiate, proeolmtnehiaU.) The circulation
18 double. The respiratory system is branchial, and in some
cases, as of snails and slugs, modified for breathing air into
a kind of lung. (See Pulmonata, Gasteropoda.) llie primi-
tive typical giUs are paired organs called dUnidia; but
these undergo many modifications, and their function of
respiration may be assumed vicariously by other parts of
the body not homologous with them. Tiiese modifications
give rise to the names of many subordinate groups of mol-
iusks, especially of gastropods, besides that of the great
scries LameUwranehiata. The renal organs of moUusks
are technically called nephridia, or organe qf Bcjanus.
(See cut under Lamdlibranehiata.) The sexual organs are
developed, either in the same individuals, or in different in-
dividuals of opposite sexes. The characteristic organ of lo-
comotion is tne foot or podium, a development of the un-
der surface of the body, which may be a broad flat sole (see
cut under Otuteropoda), upon which the mollusk creeps, or
otherwise shaped. It is often wanting, as in the oyster,
or may give rlM to a thready byssus by which the animal is
rooted, as in tJie mussel. Forms of the podium give names
to most of the leading groups of moUusks, as eepluUopods,
pteropoda, eeaphopodt, heteropodt. gaetropode, and peletv-
poda. A large part of the soft int^ument of moUusks
forms what u cidled the mantle or naUium, from which
the sheU, when present, is developea (see inlegnqMUiate,
nnupaUiatey, ana the impression of the edge of the mantle
on the inside of the shell Is the paOial litis. Some nioUuaks
are entirely naked, or have only a rudimentary and conceal-
ed shell, as land-slugs and sea-slugs, and also most of the
living cephalopods. The body of cephalopods Is strength-
ened by an internal skeleton, the calamary or cuttlebon^
though no mollusk has an articulated internal skeleton.
But the great majority of moliusks have a hard sheU
(whence the old names Tettaeea, Ottracodermata), of a
homy or chitinous or more decidedly calcareous substance.
Those whose shell is sinsrle are called univalvet; those In
which It forms a hinged pair of shells are hivalvee; but
the former may have an adaltional shelly piece, closing the
aperture, the opere%dum ; and the two main valves of the
latter may be supplemented by accessory valves (see cut
under aeeetaory). Biwdvee are the natural group of head-
less or lamellibranch moliusks ; but urn'oo/cet include sev-
eral orders, though the word is chiefly used of the numer-
ous and conspicuous gastroiKxIs. A few moUusks are
technically mulUralve; such are the chitons, hence called
Polyplacophora, having several segments of the shell In
lengthwise series. (See cut under cAitori.) CIrrlpeds used
to be considered multi valve moUusks. The shell is ususUy
covered outside with a rough skin or epidermia; inside it
may be beautifully lustrous, as with mother-of-pearL Most
moUusks live either In salt, brackish, or fresh water ; land-
moUusks are mostly found in damp places. Most are loco-
motory, either by creeping or by swimming ; some swim
by flapping their sheUs, others by moving various appen-
dages ; many adhere to or even burrow deeply in rocks ; a
few are imrasltic. Some are carnivorous, others herbiv-
orous ; most are oviparous, a few ovovlvlparous. Many
are Important as food, and the shells <^ many are put to
useful or ornamental purposes. Certahi bivalves furnish
pearls. The MoUueca have been variously rated, limited,
and classified ; at one time the bodies of the animals were
differently named from their shells. (See Umax.) (1)
The name was originally proposed by Jonston in 1650 for
naked cephalopods and for Aplyeia, and adopted by LIn>
nseus In 1758 as his second order of Vermet, including
simUar naked forms and some heterogeneous elements.
LInnseus made the Tealaeea or shelled moUusks his third
order of Vermes; and these two groups were combined
as a class by Poll In 1791. (2) About 1800 Cuvler made
MoUueca the second of his four branches of the animal
kingdom, with seven classes, Cephahvoda, CfaMeropoda,
Ptehpoda, Aeephala, Brachiopoda, Nuaa. and Cirrhopoda
(the Ifuda bemg ascidians, and the Cirrhopoda being
crustaceansX (S) In Lamarck's system, 1819, MoUueea, as
a class, were exclusive of the bivalves (caUed by him Con-
chifera), and were divided Into five orders, Pf«roi9ocfa,G'aa-
teropoda, Traehelipoda, Cephalopoda, and Ueleropodeu (4)
In 18S9 Swainson extended MoUuaea to all invertebrates
except the articulates. (5) The cirripeds having been rec-
ognized as crustaceans by Thompson In 1890, and the same
naturalist having at the same time Investigated the poly-
eoans, the relation of the latter to the brachiopods Ira H.
Milne-Edwards In 1844 to sssoclate the two Cuvierlan
groups Brachiopoda and Ntida with the Polyzoa in a divi-
sion called McUiueoiJea (the vertebrate afllnities of the
Xuda or ascidians not being reeognized till much later, in
1866). (6) These dissociations from MoUutea in a fonner
MoUiuca 3825 Molothmfl
T"**?'?'®J^**l??""P"SIF°®"^^J['?*^"*?^"*^?* tainiug the ova or embryos of the moUusoan molochine (mol'o-kin), a. and ». I. a. Of or
S$S;S,2faJ;1iaJLi" ?SSS^^ V^r^^i^ Ento<^ncha miramis, pert^unngto the Molochine.
of headleu moUusks, Aeephala or Lipoeephala, the single moU-WaSher (morwosh^^r), n. The washer or U. n. A moloch.
clA8STarioiulycaUedCoticA<jrera.Lam«ffi2&aiiefti^ wagtail, a bird. Also called molly wash-dish. Molochize (mo'lok-iz), v. U\ pret. and pp. Mo-
Moloch. [Bare.]
them (their babies] too,
Miropoos are Mjoe lasen ine cniiona ^toffeiner wiin UOUy^ ^^moi'i;, n, lU\m. 01 MOU, or var. Ot tne To have the heavens clear. Tennytm, Harold, 1. 1.
Aeom«ma and CA<Btod0rmaX unlMS OMtervpoda is used 1^ nno' Af/im * Rt^t^ Mnlll 1 1 A fftTnilmr fnrm of - ■» •» »
S^X.n'^"'"U2?^?S?At'rrt.^^ ?ffi.S;«rl'''kLi/^r!^^'f.!S.^! molold (mol'old),«,and n. 1. «. Of or per-
nical iiamee.
molloBcan (mo-
luscuSf 8oft(NL
y MolicUe.
NL., < Mola +
L a. Boft-bodied; pertaining to the Mollusca "J2|^l^^.^^ ^^ rnp;rfamil7of7y^ott^
in any sense, or having their chai-acters; mol- imlltnmwJc, maliemuck.'i The mallemuek or foi^aded n^n the single family 3fo?*(te. The
iseoid ; malacozoic : as, a moUmcan type. ™™*f » Fulmarus gUcial%s. See M^l^r^- moloids are without pelvis ot ribs ; tfiev have the body
n. ». A moUusk ; a shell-fish ; any member of mOliy^ (mol i), n. ; pi. moutes (-iz). [Hind, malt,} truncated behind, the caudal re«lon aborted, and the jaws
the MoUuscaf MoUuscoideay or Malacosoa. In India, a gardener or one of the caste of gar- without median sutures. See McHdce.
^-his'kan), a. and n, [< L. mol- (the y^^^^.^^^taiO^; the^^^^ wash-dish (the Moloidea (mo-loi'de-ft), n. pU []
L.t«o//u^J»^amollu8k), + -«n.] P^^^^ FAhh. .f ■^»^^«-] In* GilPs Vchthyolo^.
led; pertaoning to the Mollusca "JpDy^mol 2' ^;5 P/;, ^"^ J"^^^^ ^J snperfamily of gynmodont plect
many sense, or having their chai-acters; mol- rmllymav^, mallemuck.'] The mallemuek or ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ gj i^ family
luseoid ; malacozoic : as, a moUmcan type. _ ^l™*'* -™!?5"^* glacialts. See fumarf. ^ ^ moloids are without pelvis ot ribs ; thev have the body
mollUBCOid (mo-liis'koid), a. and «. _r<NL. mo7- doners. Also wa/fe«. Molokan (mol-6-kan'), «.; pi. MoMani (-e).
/u^eum, mollusk, + Gr. elSog, form.] t,a.l Like ^>f garden is nearly washed away, and our moUy, or [Buss. molokanHf < moMco, milk: see milkJ] A
a moUuskjmoUuscan or molluscous.— 2. Spe- «^®"^' ^**^ "**' ?^® *«? V,wPiCv^^^ member of a Russian sect living chiefly in south-
cificaUy, as much like a moUusk as a brachiopod ,. ^ , ., , ' .' ^TT' ^, ^ "^ ,, ' eastern Russia. They condemn image-worship, fast-
or a moss-animal is; pertaining to the MoUus- ^^1^^!^^^,^^ ^'^^i\\ [A\%omoncoddU; *«& »«d «P»»«oP3^y^^^^^
coidea or havini? thiiroharaetprfl < Molly\ Moll\ + Codrfte2. J One who lacks reso- j' faith and conduct^ They hold their reUgious services
cvtopa, or naving ineir cnaraciers. ^ni^^rvn txntx^a^ e\r> \i<yr^\\xf\e\t\ ' on affominofA In private houses, and have a simple church organlxaUou.
n. ». An animal of the gtOM^ Molluscoidea ^^"^"' ®^®^i ®? .*ia«li'iood> an effemmate Th&r name is derived from their reputed practice of drink.
in any sense. ™*^ • ^®®^ ^ dension or contempt. jm mUk on fast^days— a deoarture from Uie custom of the
MollUSCOida (mol-us-koi'dft). n. pL [NL.: see ^® [Fielding] couldn't do otherwise than laugh at the Orthodox Church. Also written Jfoioten.
moUuscoid,-] Same as ifoWwicoia^a. ^"n'SmSSw'tJS^d^^andndhf^^^^^ vi?*^^?^i^*^¥^??'«*'°n"*SJ*S?*?f-*^^^^^
mollllBCOidil(mol.us-koi'dal),a. [<molluscoid SSd^JTIn^imOkS^^^ Wing Scotch Presbyterians. D. Jf. rottoce. Russt, p. 157.
+ -al,] Same as moUuscoQ, Thaekemyt English Humorists, Hogarth, Smollett^ and molompi (mo-lom'pi), n. [Native name.] The
mollllflCOidan(mol-u8-koi'dan), a, and n. Same ^^n„ ^M.^«x«n a^^ .^**^,w^.i I^^^^ing. African rosewood. See rosewood,
MinoUuscoid, " S-® ife ffi**^^**V- Seecottowtoi/. molopes (mo-lo'pez), ». p?. [NL., < Gr. a^W^V^
MoUnscoidea (mol-us-koi'de-a), n.pl [NL.,< Molly Jtogmre (mol ima-gwir ). [A name as- (^;^^.) the mark of a stripe, a weal.] In
M6ll!Sca + %idea.-\ A subtingdom or branch sumed (f rom Jlfo%, a familip f orm Pathol.; 'same ^ vibices.
of the animal kingdom related to the Mollusca ^^^^^ J'^Tv.^t?'' ^""^ ^"^""'Ixt ^^^'^^P ^"^^ molOBSe (mo-los'), n. [< F. woto^^e = Sp. mo-
proper, constituted by Henri Milne-Edwards ??I5*r,^^. ^7 t^^e members of the organization i^so, < L. molosms, a foot so called: see molos-
\n 1844 for certain animals which had before L®! i^o^^i-o f ^^^^ woman's dress they ^.] Same as woio^^ti*, 1.
been included in Mollusca, («) At fint embracing T^P!:^ * ^IfF" a ^ V^ '^ no evidence that molossi, «. Plural of »ioto«««, 1.
the classes of brachlopods, polysoini or bryowans, anS ^'^^ »»™? referred ong. to a particular person MoloSSian (mo-los'i-an), a. and n. [< L. Mo-
tunlcatesorascidians. (6) Restricted to the tunlcates and n&meiX Molly Magutre,} 1. A member of a law- lossia < Gr. JJtoTioaaia the country of the Mo-
ff'/7in/r«'/7tf i$UJ. ' ' process-ser^'ers, and either duck them in tx)g-holes or In j>ros,t being or pei*taining to a molossus.
Jitowarasf lo^. „ , . , beat them in the most unmerciful manner, so that the MoiOflBid« Tmo-los'l-deWi ot FNL < Moloftttux
molluSCOUa (mo-lus'kus), a. [< moUusk + -ous.] MMy Maguires became the terror of all our officials. + .2^ 1 ThT^oZ^^^^^^^ Tfa^l^v
Same as molluscan : as, molluscom softness or W. S. Tnmch, Realities of Irish Life, vi. J^^^J. t,f,r,^^^t^!^if,S^!z?. vl««^Lo^
flabbiness tt^«««_q a ^^«.>v^,^# » o^o..^*^«««^;.«*i^« composed of the genera Ify^**!**, iVycfo»<w»M«,
A tnoiltucotu man, too suddenly ejected from his long-
accustomed g^roove, where, like a toad Imbedded in the
rock, he had made his niche exactly fitting to his own including murderous attacks upon the owners! 'K^,h^iVJi'!!!^'Jt^^,°i^i^^
shape, presents a wretched picture of helplessness and «««««, ^« o«.a«+a nf mlnol ««H1 thoir" „^' Emhallonundm ; the molossoid or bulldog bats:
shlftinSs. SawrdayRe^. ??_^_®r^L ^5_A?®'^*1_^1.?}^®*; ^^^^ SO called from the physio^iomy, a peculiar ex-
mollnactun (mo-lus'kum), «. [NL., neut. of L.
mo/^M^etf^, soft: see mo^u^X;.] In pathol.j 9, term jj^^i^
applied to certain soft cutaneous tumors of slow maltemucL ' " t1ir«»t,«re7eirft'w ft^m the w1n^^^^^^^
growthwithput constitutional symptoms — Mol- molly-pufff (mol'i-puf), w. A gambling decoy, fold underthe forearm, a retractile Interfemoral membrane
luscnm adenosom. Same as vfwUuKum epitheliale.— 'rh1i„^^u. ^.irt «,«.«» t* «^* k«.*^^^ *^ vi^u «^h» «..*. sheathing and sliding along the tall, and a single pair of
HollUflClim alUnOflum. Same as moUtaeum fibnmim. ^„T?°" ^^VP^ff! were it ««* .j^^^^J® ^^^^^ large upper incisors. In iSl the genera, excepting Tfyrta-
— MoliaBcam bodies, peculiar round or oval bodies. ^^^ a/nney, ine weuaing, iv. 5. ^-^^ ^j^ long tail is produced fai- beyond the Interfemoral
sharply defined and of a fatty appearance, seen under the MolOCh (mo'lok), n. [Also sometimes Molech; membrane. Leading genera are Molouus, Churomeles, and
microscope among the wntentj^^ ihlj. Moloch, <Qr.Mo?,6x,yLoUx,<I[eh.mdl€kh ^Vf^ / - , /• x ^ r, ,^r ,
lusoum epitheliale.--MoUiigpiim OontaglOTO^ Same /«8uallv with the article UalsoMitt-o^M Malkdm molOBSine (mo-los'm), a, and ». [< Molossus
as moattfcum «pftA0{ui;«.— MoUnBCom epltheliale. an Vusuauy wim ine arncie; ^aiso ^hmaow, iHafira 4- -iiipll In PprtiiTiin^ fn thfl Af/>Zoi?jM»/p
epidermic growth in the form of papules and tubercles > Gr. UE7ix6fi, E. Milcom)] cf. melekh (= Ar. ^ ^neK\ i. a. rertaining to tne MOiossina,
from the size of a plnhead to that of a pea, or rarely larger, meUk. king, < mdlakh, reign, part, molekh, reign- or bavmg their characters ; molossoid.
Molossus
no.<»w»»»».. ^/x »«»»»« .... <~.» ^. ..»».^w...», uAu. v « ^^^ «.«^^^v^.^ . . - scuso ; pcr-
flbromatMrom lie size of ap«i to\haVoTaireKg of human sacrifices, ordeaf^bv^W taining to or resembling the Molossinie.
Z?^S2S*j£S;^^i?Si5« K^^5^nr^ etc. : also identified with the god of the Cartha- ?. ». A member of the Molosstna^; a molos-
SirS^^^Jl^m^^ l^nians called by classical Writers Krof^os or «oid bat
plex. Same as moUuscum Jibromm. Saturn. Hence the word has now become a designation "^OlOSSUS ^O'AOS us;,^ w. [in aei. 1, Li. molos-^
nollnsk, moUnSC (mol'usk), « . [< F. mollusqui- o* »"y baneful Influence to which everytl
= Sp. molusco = Pg. It. mollusco, < NL. moJlus- ,^And they built the high places of Ba
X(;h"^r^nn\i™^^^^^ ^^MS^cif-^^l^^^^^^r^ot. hound, < Gr. MoWa^, Molossian: see Molos-
with a thin shell), neut. of L. mollusc^, soft, First Moloch, horrid king, besmear'd with blood nraa a foot oi^ thrift loni? svlliblps — 2 Tn
< woWi-s soft : see violt^.] A soft-bodied ani- Of human sacrifice, and parents' tears. ^^Z^i iZl f^;ll^ „i ?£/c 1 1' J
mal, usually with an external shell ; a member MiUm, P. L., 1. 892. mammah.^e typical and leading genus of Mo-
ot the Mollusca in any sense. See Mollusca.— It was a very Moloch of a baby, on whose insatiate altar 2f?l^;„hS?»SSJ\^m«H^^
Artleiilatod molluakB. a former name of De Blaln vlUe's the whole existence of this particular young brother was ^ *^t^^^^}?r '^™?™' " f • ^««n««» '. ob9curu»,
S5aS^"SS»^ olferedupadallysacrifice. ^*en,,ThUauntedMan,ii. ^^^.^''J^^,^:^^^'-^^^
'^J^^^UfS^^'i,^n^V.^!!^^di!!S^ 2. [NL.] The typical genus of Molochinte. ears, the incisors one aKove and one or two bdow on each
r ^®ff^«5iff 1^^ iT J^ IS ^Jf™^^?. ??i w' There is bit one speclei^ M. hi^us of Australia, one of side, and the premolars two below and one or two above
*°*^*^™iL?L*rf^^! has a »g™«ij\«™?i w *J« ^^^^^^ the most repulsiv^^though in reality one of the mStharm- on each side.
S.^d5srd'n?SflSSvtos^i?S^^ S5^Vn^C&S5^g?X^^ ?on? "^"^^^ * ^^^^« ^' ^^"^'«- ^^''^'''^
ure. They are the cephalopoda, pteropods,pulmonates, and ff*"** **" i a li^fw^ ^f f^«^L«?,a fi^K^ «t.4,.«. ^^^®-
lamellibranchs, together with brachiopods and polyzoans. ^- .•-'• «-'•] ^ lizard of tHis genus, as, the spiny Molothms (mol'o-thrus), w. ^ [NL. (Swainson,
mollTUkigeroas (mol-us-kij'e-rus), o. [Prop. *!? , i*. , , - , _, -v , rxrr y %r 1 X 1831), said by tte namer to come from Gr.
•molluscigerous; < NL. molluscum, a mollusk, MolOCMnSB (mol-o-ki ne), n.j)?. [NJ^.,< Moloch uy^T^odpo^ qui non vocatus alienas »des in-
+ L.r7£?^'erc, carry: see -^cr,-^«roM^.] Having or + -»«^-] A subfamily of agamoid lizards hav- trat," an unbidden guest, appar. an error for
bearing mollusks: specifically applied by ifux. ing a depressed body, a very small mouth, and ifoto6*t,5 (as given by J.Cabanis),<Gr./io/o/'3pof,
ley to the elongated tubular sacs occasionally Jjj® u^er t^e^h ^directed honzon^ly mw^^^ 3, ^^^^^ fellow.] A genus of American oseine
found attached by one end to an intestinal ves- he^d giving an ugly and torm&aWe ap^jance to an passerine birds of the family IcteridtB and sub-
sel of an echinoderm, Synapta digitata, and eon- entirely harmless creature. family Agelannce, parasitic in habit; the cow-
When
We all motile
MolothinB 3826 moment
birds, cowpen-birds, or cow-bnntinge. There we 2t. The molting season. molybdeiia, or molybdenum, as It Is now more generally
several species, of North and South America, all of which Also In sothe the seson was paste called, was Isolated from ity comblnattons. The ores of
lay the!r%g« in other birds' nests, so faTas Is known. If w KSifyheSid w hy3^no^^ molybdenum ^.^^'^J}^^^ '^ «h^'m^i* J^!^
iSe the OldWld cuckoos. Jf. aiBrorpeeoru abounds in To mSK o Jy m^hrifof mmthm^ that nyghed. ?^^ ^ ^^ ?*l!i1'^*^'^"S;^2?^S?iffl5S "SSii
most parts of the United States, if. <e^aUuvehand. ^ ^ ^SSt*«ie3«SLU. 12. ?®"?"'™"l"K?*'"J^Y*t**^^
some Socles, Inhabiting Texas and MexIcTlsthelironsed •. , .w.,v , rr^. JT VTT !l.w I» also a molybiUc ocher (the trioxid) and a ««i)onate
cwred-eyed cow-bird. The genus U also nlled HupoUetu. molto (mol't9), adv. [It., very much, < L. muU (pateraite); various ores of iron also contain traces of
See cut under ecwiNWnf. tuSf muoh: see mulUtude,'] In music, very; "*T"J®iT*/ > i-x./j>i x r -n 7 u^
molrooken (mol'ruk-en), ». [Origin obsoure.] mnoh: as, allegro molto, very fast. mo^bdlc (md-hb dik), a. [=P. molyhdique; as
The great crested grebe, Podiceps eristatw. C, Molucca balm. See Moluccella. molybd(enum) + -io.] Pertaining to or obtained
Swainson, [Lough Neagb, Ireland.] Molucca bean, deer, etc. See bean, etc. ^P™ molybdenum .-Molybdlc acid, HaMoOi, an
molBht.a kefuisH.y J MolncceUa (mol-uki^^^^^^^^ '^^S^'!^.^nu^i^^Se''J^J'^
moltH. An obsolete pretent of m««^^. Chaucer. 1737), named from the Molucca Islands, of lybdic odier, native molybdic oxld.
molt^i moult^ (molt), V. [With unorig. /, < ME. which the plant was supx>osed to be a native.] molybdin (mo-lib'din), n. [< molybd(efium) 4-
mouten,mowten = D. muiten = MLG. LG. mu- A genus of labiate plante of the tribe Stachy- -tnT] Molylidic ocher.
ten = OHG. muzon, MHG. musen, change, G. deee and the subtribe Lamiece. it is charaetarixed molybdlte (md-lib'dit), n. [< molybd(enum) +
mausen, change the feathers or skin, molt, < by the poaterior lip of the corolla being usmilly concave -i^.] Molyb^ic ocher.
L mutare, change: eee«««»2 a„d ««f . doo- lStS';^:l^tSmn^^Z^Si^'t^S^^ Illolybd5COlfc(n,WiMo-kol'ik)^ lv<«^'^v'^
blets of moltf,} I. prans. To sued or cast, as teen unequal spiny teeti^ and by having the anther-cells oo^i lead, + KuiMKtj, couc: see colic. \ Lead-colic,
feathers, hair, or skin; slough off: often used eztremelv divergent They are very smooth annual herbs^ molybdomoilite (mo-lib-do-me'nit), n, [< Gr.
figuratively. with petfolate leaves and axUhiry whorls of u6XvMoq, lead, + uiivti, moon, + -tfe2 (cf. aele-
a V n i.« t J.1 * j« A There are but 2 Species, both native in the eastern Medi- CI7*-\ t a .^Jv 1a«C^ «^i»»;4-a lv<»/>««.:<r.«. 4«i ^ii4«t
80 Shan my anticipation prevent your discovery, and terranean region. M. Unit, an old gaiden-flower from Asia. «»^)«] A rare lead selenite, occurrmg m Uim
your seoreoy to the king and queen mouU no 'eajner. ^^^ supposed to come from the Moluccas^ is called Ifoiiic- transparent scales of a white or greenish color,
8hak.t Hamlet, li, 2. 806. ^ halrn^ and also aheU-flowrt from its large cup-shaped found with Other selenium minerals at Cacheu-
Mute the skylark and forlorn, calyx, which has the small corolla at the bottom. fa :« fii^ ArcrATif-inA "RATkuhlin
w..« die inouto the firstling plume.. Ccieridge. iKiyaCmorvft) n. [NL. (Ni^spn 1832),anaine mSM^^^ISto^^ [NL.,
^"•Mj.X'«r,^2r^6!!f^) 't^'^l^^rLtil^"^:^^^^ <£^;S^^,lead; + .^^^^^^ Lead.
n. intrans 1 To cast or shed feathers, terminal, anal fin entire, and canine teeth on ^olybdoals (mol-ib^do'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. fid-
hair, skin, or the like ; undergo or accomplish the vomer and mandible. M. molva or vmgans p^,35oc lead. J Lead-poisoning,
a molt; exuviate; mew. See the noun. is the common ling of North Atlantic waters, m^olyni (mo-li-na') a. [See moUne.l In her.
Long as the bird mav live^ and often as it may fnotOt, the See cut under ling. same as moUne when applied to a cross,
original style of markugs never gives way to any other. •— *i~«i*A *. a^^ »»^i,i*m^,m^ . ... _ . x-r^ ... ._
A. Ifeikon, Enoyo. Brit, IX. 3.
2, To be about to be oast off or shed, as plu-
mage. He . . . did . . . infinite service in discouraging ... of iron occurrinfiT as a thin yellow of red incrus-
Our hero gave him such a sudden ilst in the mouth as the m<rf|v, creeping style, which at that time infected all Nation on lava at Vesuvius
dashed in two of his teeth that then happened to be the rsjiks both oftle laity and clogy. , ^ ,. ^ t««in*/f«L /I •,«««•»«
moutHna. Brooke, Fool of Quality, L 104. iDaoieg.) Qoldrnniih, Encouragers and Discouragers of English momt, «., n., ana V. »ee murn^.
«M^i4.Q ««^«i4.i /»,;;u\ «. r/ «»^?«9 •Myv«.i/i 1 1 1 [Literature, IL momblementt, n. See mumblentent
molta,moiUti(molt),n. [<«wK^,wat*Wi,t?.] 1. ^^1-2 rmo'U) n KL molv <Gr u£>^v afabu- momblishness (mom'blish-nes), n. Muttering
The act or process of shedding or casting any *?^^hS> J i A fabul^Lrb o/T^^ tl^ mS^mi.
t^^STa'^n^^^rJ.^S^^i"^ errrep^sented t momel (mom , n. [< OP. mon^e, a mask: see
a lUThlTila^t^^^^^^^ floVe^mUk-wMtesddb^Hom^^^ ^Zl'K tJt^2^\'A^e^^^^
exuviation. The surface of the body of mist animals^ given bvHermes to Odysseus (Ulysses) to coun- ninny a didl person , a stupid fellow.
outeide of the parts which are vascula? or supplied wifi teract the spells of Circe. I dare be bold awhUe to play the mow^,
Uood, is worn awayby fricUon, attrition, or othermechan- And yet more med'cinal is it than that moly ^^ <>' ^J "cke some other '•jjjt* to l«[se.
ical means. This process may be slight and gradual or That Hermes once to wise Ulysses gave. •"*''• '^ moo*., vn, {jxaru.)
continuous^ as In the case of man, where it results in scarf- MUion, Comns, 1. 630. Mome, malt-horse, capon, coxcomb, idiot, patch !
skin and dandruff ; or it may be periodijad and very ex- gut as ye hearb moiy hath a floure as white as snow, ^*«*' ^' ^ *•» *"• ^ ^
tensive, affecting the whole cuticle or ito appendages, ^qj a roote as blacke as incke, so age hath a white head, Words are but wind, but blowes come home.
Mammals shed thehrhair usuaUy once a y«ir. ^Birds molt showing pletie, but a black hart, swelling with mischlefe. A stout tongu'd lawyer 's but a nwme.
their feathers usually at least once, often twice, wmeto Li//y,Euphues and his England (Arber's Reprints, IV. 281). Brome*8 Songt ClWl), p. 105. (HaOiwea.)
thrice a year, the last two cases constituting the douM« and „' , - , , ««. * *v _i « n j * » . * t *
thetr^iiMic Boththeseclassesof anlmi£,in8omeca8es, ^ Homer is of opinion That the principall and sovenigiie Parnassus is not dome
moltSuticular substances in mass. Thus/ the American hearbof aUothers toinoJy; w call^?ashe toinketh) by ^^ ^i^J'^'^JW^i a ,0,0 /»r x
antelope sheds the sheath of the horn ; lemmings and the Gods themselves. HoBaiuf, tr. of PUny, xxv. 4. Drayton, Skeltoniad. p. 1878. {Nairt».)
ptarmigans drop their daws : some birds of the auk fkmilv 2. Wild garlic, Allium Moly. The moly of Dios- Away with this foolish mome !
Iu?th!Si*°i;Jn^thI ut^*^.l/^S'*«5S!iii^'1f™?^^^ corides is said to have been AUium aubhirsutum ; *•««"«» ^'^ (Chile's BalUds, vii. ny.
^T'riougnhe^ihSielnj'ZSd^ thedwarfmolyisJ.C/tai«^/y. _ moine2(m6m)^a [Cf.miimi.] Soft; smooth.
vertebrates have a proper molt of similar or analogous molybdate (mo-lib'dat), n. [< molybd{ic) + HalltweU. [Mortn. fing.J
character. -ate^.'} A compound of molybdic acid with a mome^, n. [ME. mome = MD. moeme, D. moei
^•,J^®,P®!?^-w.'*i?J®^^^^*"**^ .. ,, -. base—Molytodate of lead, yellow lead ore; the mln- = MLG. mome =zOnQ. muomd, 'MHG. muome,
moltablet (mol'ta-bl), a. rirreg. for tneltable.^ eral wulfenite. See toWenUe. G. muhme, aunt, cousin ; cf. Icel. mona, mother;
That can be melted ; fusible. mohrbdena (mol-ib-de'nfi), n. [= P. moh/bd^ne prob. orig. * mother's sister,' and related to AS.
moltef. An obsolete past participle of m«/ A. =iS^.It.moUbdena = Fg.molybd€ne,molybdena, m6dor,E. mother : aee mother^.'] An aunt. No-
Chaucer. < L. molybdtena, < Gr. fio?.vji6aiva, galena or lith- minale MS. (Balliwell.)
, , gold express. Prior, ^^^.i] Containing molybdenum. cient to turn the scales, hence a particle, point,
„.Si"£JS? **^" -K^Ji ^JriSfSJ^iLl!' « w? molybdenite (mol-ib-de'nit), n. [Kmolybdena point of time, short time, moment, a cause,
uponwater^ 7V»i^ Forms of Water, p. 124. +^^^2.] Sulphid of molybdenum, occurring in circumstance, matter, weight, influence ; contrl
An^wSJndSt™rn D^Sre^rio foliated masses or in scales, less often in hex- of *mov(i)metitumj < movere, move : see move, r.
TVnnywm, Geralnt. agonal crystals, of a lead-gray color and metallic Cf. movemenfi 1. A space of time incalcula-
2. Made or produced by means of melting. !"«*«'• , I* ^ very soft, and, like graphite, which bly or indefinitely small. («) Time too brief for
. VT^ , . X1U .L . r °i ^ , ,.. ^ .X it closely resembles, leaves a trace on paper. reckoning; an instant: as,! have but atnovnenl to spare;
«m?15lJK?T^wJSlhlh*iS'n?A [.<molybde' wait a tmmvmt
with a graving tool, after he had made it a «^^f. ^ Tum+^u^ Pertaining to or obtained ?rom We shall all be changed, in a mom^, in the twinkling
3f Liquid ' molybdenum. of an eye. lOor.xv. 62.
Sumhemkepe molybdenum (mol-ib-de'num),n. [<NL.mo^y6. ^"^^^"^^iJ^fJ^^SilS^^S^f^Sl^Anr^ ^i
Three ny|ht in moJtondounsre. ,, ^ ^ ^^ ^ d^^wm, a later form for L.moM5d«m«; see iiio|^^ ,,, ^.^ _,„,^, ,i^fZ'!l^^t^tl^^.
>«tf«diu,H«sbon5rie(B.B.T.S.Xp.54. rfatia.] Chemical symbol, irfo ; atomic weight, 2laS?^ 5r J<iS?^nce^L atth^^
molten^t, motdtent (monn), p. a. [Irreg. for 95.8. ^ a metal of a ^Iver-White color, but hard^ SS^ "^^^ " occurrence . as. at that moment he ex
molted, pp. of molt^, v.} Having molted ; bemg e^ than silver, which fuses with difficult v, if at A prince, the motmrd he Is crown'd.
in the state of molting. all, at the highest temperature of a wind-fur- inherits every virtue sound. ^ ^ ^ ^
A dip-wing'd Griffin, and a mouUen Banen. nace. Its specific gravity is && It Is chemicaUy re- „„^„ «.««^«# ,11... . ^T' ^^'
Shak., 1 ken. IV. (foL ie28X ill. 1. 162. lated to chronJlmn, tungsteS, and uranium, and. like &ose v7J^^^^Zi fffSUi
moltenly (mol'tn-li) adv. Like what is in a m^^Oto™ Woxi^^^^ ^ y,„„^^ Vision of Sin, Iv.
meltea state ; uquiOly. ^f qj^^s and corresponding chlorids which it forms ; but (c) A brief interval ; the passing time : in the phrase /or
A living language . . . molUtily ductile to new shapes It Is the least important economically of the group to a or the moment: as, for a moment he was at a loss,
of sharp andclear relief in the moulds of new thought. which it belongs. The roost abundant ore of molybdenum The Up of truth shall be established for ever ; but a ly-
LoweU, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 155. I« the sulphuret (molybdeniteX and the strong external fng tongue is but /or a moment Frov. xit 19.
... ... , -i#x' \ rrrr'xi. resemblance of this mineral to graphite (Latin »/uYi»6o»o) _. ..^ ., ..t » au 1 ^ <
molting, monltillff (mol tmg), n. [With un- led to the confusion of molybdena with that substanSe: The y Daily News expresses the general sense ... in
orig. L as in molt^, moult\ v., < ME. mouting, moreover, external resemblance and certahi chemical pe- woognixing defeat as decisive /or tA«wiow«iJ.
moltynge; verbal n. of molA tmult^, r.] 1. culiarltles caused still further difllcultles of nomencla- ^^ 1 or* IVi&un* July 16, 188ft.
The act or process of molting molt. '^^^, Vn7cSl^'"*XnC^'35' Sf m'JnSiSSf ^ ?-.Tte present timej especially, with the def-
O hath my leaden soul the^ f improve ^X'u^ufe^^Suk^£^^ ^. ^'^ ^^^^l^^ t^« P^««« i««t«^^* o^ opportunity.
Her wasted talent, and, unrais'd, aspire plexltles were not cleared up until toward the end of The tnomeiU should be improved ; if suffered to pass
In this sad moulting time of her desire? the last century ; but finally, as the result of the laborfl away. It may never return.
Quaiiet, Emblems, v. 4. of Scheele, Bergman, and Hjelm (1778-90X the metal Washington, In Bancroft's Hist Const, L SL
moment
3. Momentum; impetus; moying cause; im-
pelling force or occasion.
Each on himself relied,
As only in his arm the momsnt lay
Of victory. MiUon, P. L., yi. 239.
4. Notable purport; weight or value; impor-
tance; consequence: as, his opinions are of
little matnent to us.
Being for many respects of greater momeTU, to haue
them Iprincesj good and vertaous then any inferior sort
of men. PuttejUunn^ Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 2&
GaptaU criminals, or matters of moment^ before the
Chan himselfe, or Priole Coansells, of whom they are al-
wayes heard, and speedily discharsed.
Ct^ John Snmh, True Travels, I. 86.
5t. A forcible or convincing plea.
He . . . pressed the former arguments, refuted the
oaYEs, . . . and added . . . many monMTite and weights to
his discourse. «/«r. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885X II. 77.
6. An essential or constituent element; an
important factor.
It is a complete mistake historically to assume that the
moment of Cartesianism is consciousness.
VtUeh, Introd. to Descartes's Method, p. Izxix.
7. In math.j an increment or decrement; an
infinitesimal change in a varying quantity. — 8.
In mech. , in general, effect ; avau. The phrases in
which it appears hare exact meanings, though the pre-
cise sense in which the word itself is taken in these phrases
is not always clear. — Bendlng-moment. Same as mommt
of Jlexun.—'BiiliuMjotn, of momenta. See equation.—
Logical moments. See {(^t^icaf.— Moment-axis of a
couple, the line which represents in direction the direc-
tion of a couple, and by its length the moment.— Moment
Of a couple, the product of the force by the length of the
arm.— Moment of a force, (a) With regard to a pointy
the product of a force by its distsjice from the point, (b)
With reference to a line or aads^ the product of the com-
Knent of the force in the plane peroendicular to the line
the distance of that component from that line.— Mo-
ment of a magnet, or magaetlo moment, the product
of tiie numerical strength of either pole of the magnet by
the distance between we poles.
The total moment qf a magnet is the moment when it is
at right angles to the lines of force.
J. E. H. Oordont Elect, and Mag., 1. 151.
Moment of deviation or dlatortion. Same as product
qf inertia (which se& under inatis).— Moment Of flex-
ure. See>l0Xttre.— Moment of inertia, ^ee inertia.—
Moment of rupture, the moment of flexure of a beam
calculated for a predetermined or assumed breaking load
and leverage. Its formula is M = nfbhi^ in which h s
breadth, h » depth, n a factor varying with shape of cross-
section, and /a factor depending on the nature of the mar
terial. Both factors n and / are determined and tabulated
for different materials from experimental data.— Moment
Of Btaldlity of a body or structure supported at a given
plane Joints the moment of the couple of forces which
must be applied in a given vertical plane to that body or
structure In addition to its own weight, in order to transfer
the center of resistance of the Joint to the limiting position
consistent with stability. Rankine. —Virtual moment Of
a force, the product of the force by the virtuid velocity
of the point of application, s Sjm. 1. Moment, Minute, In-
tlUtfA, twinkling, second, trice^ ifash. A moment has dura-
tion, an inttanl has not : as, wait a moment; come this
instant. Practically, however, the two are often the same.
A minvlte Is Just sixty seconds ; a moment is a short but less
definite period.
MomerOe make the year. Young, Love of Fame, vi. 305.
There are minutee that fix the fate
Of battles and of nations.
H. H. Brownea, The Bay-Fight
The duke does greet you, general.
And he requires your haste-post-haste appearance,
Even on the instant Shak., Othello, L 2. 88.
moment (mo'ment), V, t [< moment, n.] To
order or arrange to a moment.
All accidents are minuted and momented by Divine
Providence. ii\(2{«r, Worthies, Suffolk, IL S34. (Daviee.)
momenta. i». Plural of mome»fttm.
momenta! (mo'men-tal or mo-men'tal), a. [<
OF. mamentalj < fiL. *momentalis (in adv. mo-
mentaliter), of a moment, < momentum, moment :
see moment.'] If. Pertaining to a moment. — 2t.
Lasting but a moment ; very brief.
Not one momentai minute doth she swerve.
Breton, Sir P. Sidney's Ourania (1606).
Sf. Momentous. — 4. Of or pertaining to mo-
mentum.— Momentai eUipeold. See dlipeoid.
momentallyt (mo'men-tal-i), adv. 1. For a
moment.
Air but momentaUy remaining in our bodies hath no
proportionable space for Its conversion, only of length
enough to refrigerate the heart. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. En*.
2. From moment to moment.
MommiaXly the corporall spirits are dissolved and con-
sumed, as also, in like manner, the humours, and sollde
parts. ItenMfMito, Passengers' Dialogues (1612). {Naree.)
momentanef, a* [< OF. momentaine, < LL. mo-
mentanetiSy of a moment: see momentaneaus.']
Momentaneous; momentary.
You will remember how transltorie this present life is,
and howe short and momentane the pleasure of this filthie
flesh is. Stow, Chronicles, llie Mercians, an. 749.
3827
momentaneonst (mo-men-ta'ne-us), a. [= F.
momentanee, OF. momentaine (see momentane)
= Sp. momentdneo = Pg. It. mofnentaneo, < LL.
momentaneuSfi L. nwmentum, a moment : see mo-
mentJ] 1. Lasting for a moment ; momentary.
Johnson. — 2. Pertaining to instants of time;
instantaneous.
momentaninesst (mo'men-ta-ni-nes), n. [<
momentany + -ness.] I^om'entariness. Bp,
Hall, Character of Man.
momentanyt (mo'men-ta-ni), a. [< LL. mo-
mentaneus : see momentaneous.] Lasting for a
moment; momentary.
Making it momentany as a sound.
Swift as a shadow, short as any dream.
Shak., M. N. D., i. 1. 148.
Other momentany delights only supple the forehead, not
unburthen and solace the heart Ford, Line of Life.
momentarily (mo'men-ta-ri-li), odr. 1. So as
to be momentary; for a moment.
I repeatedly watched the ilowers, and onhr once saw a
humble-bee mom^mtariltf alight on one, and then fly away.
iTonrin, Different Forms of Flowers^ p. S4.
2. From moment to moment: as, he is motnen'
tarily expected.
Why endow the vegetable bird with wings^ which nature
has made momentttmy dependent upon the soil?
Shenetone. (Latham.)
momentarineSB (mo'men-ta-ri-nes), n. The
state of being momentary.
momentary (mo'men-ta-ri), a. [< LL. mometi-
tarius, of a moment, brief, < L. momentum, a
moment: see mornent.] 1. Lasting but a mo-
ment or for a very short time ; of short dura-
tion : as, a momentary pang.
Jove's lightnings, the precursors
O' the dreadful thunder-claps, more momentary
And sight-outrunning were not
Shak., Tempest^ L 2. 202.
With wings more mom^ntory-swift than thought
Shak., T. and C, iv. 2. 14.
Upon serious consideration of the frailty and uncertainty
of this momentary life, ... I ... do make and declare
. . . my last will and testament
Winthrop, Hist New England, II. 436.
His griefs are momentary and his joys ImmortaL
Steele, Spectator, No. 76.
2. Short-lived; likely to die soon or at any
moment. [Obsolete or archaic]
Men are the subjects of fortune^ and therefore momen-
tarie. Greene, Penelope's Web (1587).
Only give It [this paper] leave to tell you that that lord
whom perchance the king may be pleased to hear in it is
an old and momentary man. Donne, Letters, czxiz.
That hour perhaps
Is not so far when momentary man
Shall seem no more a something to himself.
Tennyson, Lucretius.
8. Occurring every moment: as, moifi^ntory in-
terruptions.
The due clock swinging slow with sweepy sway.
Measuring time's flight with momentary sound.
Warton, Inscriptions.
momently (mo'ment-li); adv. From moment
to moment; every moment.
Of tuneful Caves and playful WaterfaUs—
Of Mountains varying momently their crests—
Proud be tliis Land !
Wordevmrth, Glen of Loch Etive.
Momently the mortar's iron throat
Roared from the trenches.
Whittier, Dream of Plo Nono.
momentous (mo-men'tus), a. [< LL. mom^n-
tosus, of a moment, < L. mo^ienttim, a moment:
see moment.] Of moment or consequence ; of
surpassing importance ; critical.
We ought constantly to bear in our mind this momenr
tout truth, that In the hands of the Deltv time Is nothing,
that he has eternity to act In. Paley, Sermons, xxli.
The emigration of the fathers of these twelve common-
wealths . . . was the most momentous event of the sev-
enteenth century. Bancroft, Hist. U. S., II. 4.^
=ByiL Grave, serious.
momentously (mo-men'tus-li), adv. To a mo-
mentous degree; with important effect or in-
fluence : as, this engagement bore monientoushj
on the course of the war.
momentonsness (mo-men'tus-nes), n. The
state or quality of being momentous or of grave
importance.
These and many other difficulties beset Dr. M in the
course of his study; nor is he unaware of their variety
or momentousness. Amer. Jour, PhUoL, VIII. 225.
momentum (mo-men'tum), n. ; pi. momenta
(-t^). [< L. momentum, balance, alteration,
cause, etc., orig. 'a movement': see moment.]
1. In mech., the product of the mass and velo-
city of a body ; the quantity of motion of a body.
In all relations between bodies, such as impacts,' the al-
gebraic sum of the momenta is preserved constant See
energy.
MomotuB
When the velocity is the same, . . . the momentum, or
raovUig force, of bodies is directly proportional to their
mass or quantity of matter. . . . when the momenta of
two bodies are equal, their vdocitiea will be in the in-
verse proportion of their quantities of matter.
Lardner, Handbook of Nat Philos., || 105, 199.
The rate of mass displacement is momentum, just as the
rate of displacement Is velocity.
Clerk Maxwell, Matter and Motion, art Ixvil.
2. An impidse ; an impelling force ; impetus.
This preponderating weight . . . compleated that mo-
nuntum oi ignorance, rashness, presumption, and lust of
plunder which nothing has been able to resist
Burke, Bev. in France.
He never asks whether the political momentum set up
by his measure, in some cases decreasing but in other
cases greatly increasing, will or will not have the same
generu direction with other like momenta.
H. Spencer, Man vs. State, p. 26.
3. Constituent or essential element. Compare
momentj 6.
I shall state the several fnomenta of the distinction in
separate propositions. Sir W. Hamilton.
4. In musical notation, an eighth-rest.
momle, n. A variant of mummy^.
momie-cloth, n. See mummy-doth.
Momier (mom'i-^r), n. [F. , lit. a mummer : see
mummer.] A term of reproach applied to those
Swiss Calvinists who, about 1818, separated
from the st-ate church and maintained a strict
Calvinistic theology and Methodistic discipline.
momiflht (mo'mish), a, [< mome^ + -ish^.] Fool-
ish; dull. Levins.
Thy pleasant framed style
Discovered lyes to momi^ mouthes.
Verses prefixed to Oooge's Bg^ogs, (Davies.)
momismt (mo'nuzm), n. K Momus, 1, + -ism,]
Carping; faultfinding. Minsheu.
momistt (mo'mist), n. [< Momus, 1, + -ist.] A
faultfinder.
As for the crabbed & critlcall interpretation of many,
... I waigh it little, and lesse the detracting speeches
of barking Momists. Time^ WhUOe (£. £. T. S.), p. 111.
mommerytf *>• An obsolete form of mummery,
mommiCKt, n. [Var. of mammock, n,] A scare-
crow. fProv. Eng.]
mommlck (mom'ik), v. t. [Yar. of mammock, v.]
To cut awkwardly; mess or make a mess of:
as, he mommidcs ms food. [Obsolete or prov.]
mommy (mom'i), n. ; pi. mommies (-iz). [A var.
of mammy; cf. old-tcifey old-squaw, old-granny,
etc.] A duck, Harelda gladalis, the old-wife
or south-southerly. [Cape May, New Jersey.]
Momordica (mo-mdr'di-kfl), n. [NL. (Toume-
fort, 1700), so called in allusion to the seeds,
which have the appearance of being bitten ; <
L. mordere (perf. momordi), bite : see mordant,]
A genus of plants of the natural order Cucur-
hitacetB and the tribe Cucumerinece, character-
ized by the stamens being inserted below the
mouth of the calyx, bv the calyx bein^ provided
with two or three scales, and by having a cam-
panulate corolla and simple tendrils. They are
climbing herbs, either annual or perennial, having entire
lobed or compound leaves and rather small white or yel-
lowish flowers, which are monoecious or dioecious. The
fruit is oblong or cylindrical, berry-like or opening Into
three valves, having few or many seeds. Twenty-five 8])e-
cies are known, natives chiefly of Africa, but also of tropi-
cal Asia and Australia. They are plain plants except for
their fruit, which in some species Is red ororange-vellow.
and which bursts when fully ripe, disclosing the red-arlled
seeds. Such are the species M. Balsamina, the balsam-
apple, and M. Charantui. sometimes called balsam^ar.
the best-known cultivated species. The squirting cucum-
ber, which grows in the south of Europe, was formeily
placed in this genus, under the name M. Elaterittm, but is
now regarded as the type of a distinct genus, JSd>aUiunK
momot (mo'mot), n. Same as motmot.
Momota (mo-md'tii), n. [NL.] Same as Mo-
motns. Shaip, 1806".
MomotidflB (mo-mot'i-de), n, pi. [NL., < JKfo-
7notus + -id€e,]' An American family of serra-
tirostral picarian birds, typified by the genus
Momotus; the motmots or sawbills. They are re-
lated to the kingfishers. The tall is long and graduated,
of 10 or 12 rectrices, of which the middle pair are usually
long-ezserted and spatulated, forming a pair of rackets ;
the plumage is af tershafted, the bill serrated, and the ster-
num doubly fenestrated ; there are no csBca nor spinal
apterluni; and there are two carotids. The Momotidce
are confined to the waituer parts of America. There are
only about 15 species, of the genera Momotus, Cntbelus, Bo-
ryphthenfftis, Eumomota, Prionorhynehus, and aylomanes.
The family is also called Prionitiace. See motmoL
Momotin® (mo-mo-ti'ne), n. pi, [NL., < Mo-
mottis + -ince,] 1*. The only subfamily of Mo
motid€B. Also called PHowirtwa?. — 2. TheJfowo-
iid(e as a subfamily of some other family.
Momotns (mo-mo'tus), n. [NL. : see momot,
motmot.] The typical genus of MomoUdcp, es-
tablished by Brisson in 1760. It was formerly coex-
tensive with the family, but Is now restricted to such
species as M. brasQiensis. M. eoeruleieeps, the blue-head-
ed sawbill, is the only member of its genus or family found
•o lu north ai thr Meilcin Iwrdcr of tha Unlteil
Al» Momota. Bari/planui, tnil Prianilit. See nwl
Monras (mo'mus), h. [NL., < Qr. Mi^wc, . . _ _
Boniflcation ol /nj/ior, blame, ridieule.] 1. In o;Wfi Iroin »1l hm
elassieal uigth., & son of Night, the god of rall-
3828
Of or pertaining to monks or nuus ; belonging
to or oharacteriatie of monastic life, especially
with reference to external relations or person-
al conduct; monastio; monkish: as, monadtat
morals; monacftal austerity.
Kobfft Ae Brnnnflf to lltiutrale ntonodAol raorml^ iatar-
cpmed domeotic storieB ; Pnd , . . that rbrniiDg monk
■Ifordi the ni«t auclenC ipeclmcna of EnglliLh Ulaa la
teru. /. jf/fnuH, Amen, of Ut., I. 208.
monachlsm (mou'a-kizm), », [= F. monn-
chuime = Sp. monagiiiemo = Pg. It. monaehigmo,
< ML, tnonachiamus, < LGr. /lovaxiaui^, monk-
ery, < iiomxi^j a monk; see moni.J 1. The
principle of living in the manner of monks;
the Byetem or course of life pursued by monks
and nune; primarily, the practice of living
alone in relurious retirement from the world;
religiou!) seclusion; secondarily, the corporate
life of rel^iouB communities mnder tows of
Certy, celibacy, and obedience to a superior.
monk.
The root-ldn ol nowuMfm U . . . ntlrameDtfrom »-
clBtJi III HTOh of Hnne lde«l ol lite which ncletr annot
mpplT, bnt which ii Ihoucht atUliuble hf tbnentlon of
•eftaod •Ithdniwtl from ths world. Thl> deaDiCloa ap-
Sllee to >]1 farms of tnonadMim. . . . whether amennt
nhmiiu, Baddhleu. Jevi, Chrlitluit. Moelem^ or the
retlcaJly Hntl'tJi
iDony between IhsH 1>wb for (he dlOerent monmdL (Sea
LtOmOtlan.) The LeibDltdui theorr of Che moniid wu, In
nunjr partlculu*, rctiTed t>T Hermwin lotio.
Fythigoru hli mmadi, » mnch talked ot, were nothhic
alifl bat florporeal atomi.
Ovdworth, Iiit«llectail Syuem, p. is.
Tlie (oul ii monad (locordlng U> Bruno). It la nerer
etitlretr wlltiauC * bodjr. God it Ibg Menod ot rMttad*: he
U the minimum, bauwiae all thtnga are •xianwl to Dim,
■nd mt tha lune time the maxhnnm, alnce all tbinga are
ot nbaidiila tapantloi
Jib man made bjr VuJcan 1
let hl> thoudhta be seen.
2. In ornith., a genu
of humming-birds, ot the
Mulsaut and Verreaax, „
dUclpleoraBOn(oriUlI8hter)of Homiu,> facetloaa
ortunnjr penon; * nsc; a clown In b chcoa.
•■ I da not (hluk thtt Wlckam It a peraon of Ter? cheer-
tol apWla.urwhat one would call a " "AdaugUtri/f
Momus." Ulia Toi aorur eaggealed.
IMobnu, Dombey and Soi^ tUI.
mon^f, ". An obsolete form of moan^.
mon^ (nion), n. A dialectal (especially Scotch)
form of man. Bee man, and compare man*.
mon^t, t'. I. Same as iiioun.
mon* froon), n. [Jap.] A per-
Bonal crestj badRe, or cogni-
xunce need m Japan andirilvo-
duced into decoration of all
sorts. For examples, see kiku~
mon and ttrtmon.
motl-. See mono-.
mona (mo'na), b. t NL., < Sp. , J°f"|e" „„'^'";„-
Pg.It. iiio>ia,afemale monkey: TakuBins himiir. '
nee >aonkeg.'\ An African mon-
kev, Cercopilliecus monn, ot highly variegated
coloration and docile disposition, often kept in
captivity. See cut under Cercopiihecwi.
monacall, <i. An obsolete spelling of iHoaachnl.
monacanthld (mon-a-k«n'thid), a. [< Gr. ^owi-
KavSo;, with one spine (see monacanthouv) +
-irP."} Having umserial adambulacral spines,
as a !star&sh: distinguished from ilipUicniithiil
and pulyacanlhitl.
Monacanthlns (mon'a-kan-thi'ne), n. p}.
[NL,, < Moiiacnntbm + -inn-.] Asubfamilyof
balistoidflaheH, typitledby the genus JfoHdcmi-
thlU. ThejrhBTe the anterior dorsal fln reduced to a aln.
■le Bplne upon the head (whence the nameX and hate
(rum \& to ^1 Tertebns (7 abdominal and 11 to 1( caudal).
Ths aubfamlly inclndea a number ot Iropioal and tiib-
monacanthine (moii-a-kan'thin), o. and n. L
a. Ot or pertainine to the Moiiaf^nGima.
H. n. A flshof theKabfamily.lfona«antAiN(e.
monacantlioiis (mou-a-kan'thus), a. [< Qr.
/H)«i«oi*of, withonespineorprickle,</iiiiof, sin-
gle, + ixaiila, a spine or prickle : see acantha.']
Having but one spine ; raonacanthine.
MonacanthoB (mon-a-kan'thus), n. [NL. ;
seemonncun!Ao(M.] The typical genusofJ/min-
eayithina, having a spine for a nrst dorsal tin.
Cavier, 1R17. Th^ are nnmereus In warm *eat : H."c-
ddentalit is West Indian, and le occasionally tODDd on lbs
louthem coaat of the United SUtea.
Monacba (mon'a-ks), n. [NL., < Gr. po«axi-<:.
single, solitary, < iiSvo^, single: see monk.'] 1.
A genus of molluKks. — 2. In oraith., same as
Monasa. P. L. Sctater, 1882.
lay aeek fellowahip with kindred aplrilB in
latlon tor the «Bir — ■" "■
; mar abandon soi
leabuctlon out of
-the Oriental viei
r Itaall u hiTing a t
sclety — wblchhaib.....
iceptloni, the Wettem theory ot the n
,. .s
rlti mhior
jnaiHcllte.
AWB*. BrU., XVL «8&
2. A monastic characteristic or peculiarity;
also, such characteristics collectively.
Florence ot Worster, Hantlnfidon, Simeon ot Durham,
Hoteden, Mathew ot Westminster and manj' others of
obscurer note, with all their m^munirmj.
MiWm, HlBt Eng., It.
Honachns (mon'a-kus), n. [NL,. < Gr. fioTia-
X^C, single, solitary, LGr. a monk : see monk.'}
1. ]nmamm(i7.,agenu8ofPftodrfiK, having (our
— -■-irsaboveanilbelnw; the monk-Beals. The™
ipeciea. M. allrixiiUT Is the seal of the Jfedlter-
ot warblers containing
Buch as the common blackcap, Sghia atricn-
pilla. J. J. Kaiip.lS2S.—3. Inenfom., a large
and important genus of leaf-beetles, erected
by SufFrian in 1852. It Is compowd ot >maU blnlab
beetlee with or wlthonl red spata, and with the body yen
convex, lliere are about 100 specie^ all American. of which
e belong to North America and the reit to more tropical
region..
monadd (mon-as'id), a. [< Gr. /iSvo^, single,
-t- E. add.] Capable of saturating a singlo
molecule of a monobasic acid: applied to ny-
droidds and basic oxids.
monact (mon-akf), a. and h. [< Gr. I'ii^, sin-
gle, -I- QKrif, a ray.] I. a. Having only one ray;
monactinal.
n, n. A mooaotinal sponge-spicule.
monactinal (mo-nak'ti-nal}, a. [< mondcHMe
+ -01.] Single-rayed; uniraoiate, as a sponge-
spicule.
iiianactlne(mo-nak'tin), a. [< Or. /idinf, single,
+ Qirif {oKTiv-), a ray.] Same as moHacHnal.
Sollas,
Monactlnelllna (mo-nak'ti-ne.li'ne), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. fivog, single, + OKrit (dunt-), a ray,
+ liini. -ella + -in/f.i A grouji, subordinal or
other, of fibrosilicions or ceratosilicoid sponges,
haviug comparatively little oeratode. the skele-
ton being mostly composed of single straight
silicioua spicules, whence the name. The bread-
crumb sponge, B'llichondria panicea, is a char-
acteristic exftoiplo. See ]Hona:ronida.
monactiuelluie (mo-nak-tl-nel'tn}, a. Of orper-
.. jniufi have jdeai, but Ibatdnaof the different
numadf are of dlflBrent desreea ot dcameaa. . _ . God la
theprlmltlienwmHf; all other nviHidt an ilatnlRnrBtlona.
UitKnMff, HlBt FhlhML (tr. by U>mb\ IL t!.
2. lubiol.: (u) Any simple single-celled organ-
ism. The name covera a great many aimllar bat not ne-
cesurili related nnlcoUnUr oiganloiB, lome ot which are
monada In aense (b), otben being planti : others *|»ln
an tree flagellate cells repreientjne an embryonic con-
dition ot some other organlam or of wholly Indeterminate
character.
We are warranted in omslderlng the body as a commun-
woilth of monody each of which has Independent powera
ol life, growth, and reprodncUon.
H. Sptactr, Social Statics, p. WI.
('') In zool., specifically, a flagellate infusorian ;
one of the Infusoria flagellata, characterized by
the possession of one or two long whip-like
flagella, and generally exhibiting an endoplast
and a contractile vacuole. The word in this
sense is derived from the name of the genus
Monas. — 3. In chem,, an element whose atoms
have the lowest valence or atomicity, which
valence is therefore taken as unity.
n. a. In chem. and biol., of or pertaining to
monads; of the nature of a monad; monadi.
Uanj monad metals glTe us (heir line spectra at a low
degree ot heat. J. N. Ladrytr, ^pecL AnaL, p. lU.
pasa throngh a Tnonnd slagc ot eilstence, such as the Myi-
eitemal loureafor their protein matter, or are anlmala;
and, at another perlud, manafacture It, or are planta.
Huzltti. Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms.
monad-deme (mon'ad-dem), n. [< mottad +
deme^.] A colony or ajflp^gate of undlSereo-
tiated monads.
Starting from Iho unit of the lint order, the plutid or
Bggrente a
Eneye.BriLiXYI.WL
monsdelph^ (mon'a-delf), n. [< Monod^fhia^.]
In bol,, a plant whose stamens are united in
one body or set by the filaments.
nion&delph2{mon'a-delf),n. [i Monadelphia^.']
Inzooi,, a member of that division of mammals
in which the uterus is single.
Monadelphiai (mon-a-del '£-&), n. ;,/. [NL., <
Gr. /iduof, alone, + -oJf^ia,
< ridjj^iir, brother ; see-flrffi-
£hia.) The name given by •
innieus to his sixteenth P
class of plants, compiising ^
those that have their sta-
mens united into one set
by their filaments.
Monadelphla'^ (mon-a-del'-
fl-a), 71. ill. An errbheous M«^idv>^ py>.^
form for Monutklphin.
monadelphi&n (mon-a-del'fi-an), n. [< Mono-
(Iclphial + -an.] Same as monailelphow,
monadelphlc (mon-a-del ' fik). a. [As Mona-
dflphia^ + -ip.] Pertaining to a family consists
ing of asingle individual.— Monadelphic form.
atjpecc
I Bingit
i^«._J=I
monade z
MotTfeUlotlharevc
nredto
ctlnli
ouog. Fuffblrda, p. il.
monachal (mon'a-ltal), n. [Formerly also nionn-
rat; < OF. monarhat, motiarat, F. monacal = Sp.
Pg. monacal = It. monaeale, < ML. monachalis,
of amon)c,< LL.nio»acAu«,amouk: seemoMit.]
taining to the MonaeHnellina.
ad),
= Pg. . . ___..
{monad-), CGr./Ji7vd((po»iJ-), aumt, unity,
as adj. solitary, single, i. iidvo^ (Ionic iiovwii,
Doric iidnnf, orig. '//"■"^'f )i alone, solitary, single,
sole, only; appar. akin to/iio, fern, of ei( {rv-),
one.] I. M. 1, In melaph., an iudividnal and
ible substance, Theword was Intmluced Into
by Glordsno Bruno to denote the mlnbnum
itaiJCCBsuppoaedtiy him to be at once psychical
«.u .ualerlal. In the pblloiophy of Lelbnlt) the concep-
tion of the monad Is thnt of an abiolntely uneitended sul>-
Btince existing In space. Its etlstence consisting In Ite
activities, which are Ideas ; and the unlTerae was conceived
byhlmaemadenpof such exlstencea. The hUtoiy ot etch
_jnaa (mon'ad), n. and .
Sp. mdna4a = Pg. ntonada = It. moaade, < LL.
merical panuneter.
monadfllphon (mon-a-del'fon), n. [NL. : see
Monadclphia^.1 Inftof.,an andrcecium of which
the filaments are combined intj> a single eoltimn.
monadelphons (mon-a-dcrfus), a. [Asmona-
delphX + -ous.] In hot,, having the stamens
united into one set by their filaments; belong-
ing or relating to the class Monadelphia.
monadlary ( monad' i-a-ri), w.; pi. mtmoftiariai
(-riz). [< NL. ' monadiariiita, < LL.moniM (nio-
luid-), a monad: sec mtmad.] The common en-
velop of a colony of monads or monadiform
iutusorians.
monadic (mo-nad'ik), a. [< Gt. iiomSui6i, single,
< fiova^ (/uivaS'), a unit: see nionnd.} 1. Per-
taining to monads; having the nature or char-
acter of a monad.— 2. Smgle; not ooouiring
in pairs, [Rare.]
»0. too. we have the seien opentiiga ot the head, the
three twin pain ot e^M, can, and noetrlli, with the tm-
nadie mouth to make the aevenlh.
J. Hadiev, Hasan, P- SU-
I, iDonadlfonn endodennal cell of a
sponijre ; a, the amcebtfomi state of an en-
dodennal cell of the same.
monadical
monadical (m^nad'i-kal), a. [< rmmadie +
-a/.] Same as montidic" Dr. H, More, Def. of
Philosophic Cabbala, App., ix.
monadically (mo-nad'i-kal-i), adv. As a
monad or unit ; b'y oneness.**
Every nomber subslBts monadieaUy in unity.
T. Taylor, Trana. of Plottnus (17MX Int. p. zzxix.
MonadldflB (mo-nad'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < LL.
nwnas (monad-) + -i^.] The monads proper,
a family of flagellate infosorians. These animal-
calea are naked or Uloricate, and entirely free-awimming,
with the flagellam single and terminal, no distinct oral
aperture an endoplast or nucleas, and usaally one or more
contractile racuoles. Also MonadeUa,
monadiform (mo-nad'i-fdrm), a. [< LL. monaa
(monad-), a unit, + L. forma, form.] In Uol,,
having the form
or character of
a monad; re-
sembling a mo-
nad. Huxley,
Anat. Invert.,
p. 06.
monadigerous (mon-a-dij'e-rus), a, [< LL.
monasjmonadr') + Li! ger&re, carry: see -ger,
'gerou8*\ In zooL, bearing or composed of
monads or monadiform cells: as, the mona^-
gerous layer of a sponge, which is the layer
of cells lining the walls of the flagellated
chambers of sponges. H, James Clark,
"Mnrm/^intL (mon-a-dl^nA), n. pi, [NL., < LL.
mouas (monad-) -f-ina^'^ Ehrenberg's name of
the monads or flagellate infusorians now called
Monadidte.
monadine (mon'a-din), a. Of or pertaining to
the Monadina or Monadidai; having the char-
acter of a monad. Carpenter, Micros., $ 418.
Monadine® (mon-a-din e-«), n. pL [NL. (Cien-
kowski), < Gr. fwmi' (jicvai-), a unit, + in- + -ecB."]
An order of fungi of the class Myxomyoetes, They
are slimy plants growing in moist plaoefl, frequently parasit-
ie, and produce Bodcyats, sporocysts, Plasmodia, aobspores,
and Induring spores^ the soOcvsts emitting at maturify one
to many zoospores or amoeba-Uke bodies.
m on i vfl la^ (mon'a-dizm), n. [= F. monadisme
= Sp. monadism^; as monad + -ism,"^ 1. A
philosophical system which accepts, m some
form, the theory of monads ; also, a theory of
monads.
Not unfreqnently he [Leibnitz] introduces his theory of
monadum by the argument that thore must be simple sub-
stances since there are composite things, for the compos-
ite Is only an aggregate of umple units.
E. Caird, Philos. of Kant; p. 86.
2. The application of the conception of the
monad to the solution of the problems of chem-
istry and physics ; atomism.
Of the different forms of the atomic theory, that of Bos-
coTich may be taken as an example of the pui-est •mono-
dtam. Bneye. BriL, III. 37.
monadoloffy (mon-a-dol'o-ji), n. [= F. mona-
doloaie, < gIt. fiovd^Xfiovo^), a unit (see monad),
+ -Aoyiayi Xiyetv, speak: see -ology,^ In the
phUosophy of Leibnitz, the doctrine of monads ;
also, any similar metaphysical theory, as that
of Lotze. See monad, 1.
Leibnitz's monadology may be a true system ; but also it
may not ; and our faculties do not enable us to say whether
it is or is not LetUe Stephen, Eng. Thought, i. f US.
Lotze, however, sayes himself from a materialistic dual-
ism through his monadology. Mindy XII. 589.
monal Cmo-n&r)^ n. Same as mofiaul.
monamine (mon'am-in), n. [< (}r. fi^vog, single,
+ £. amine.li One of a class of chemical com-
poimds formed by substituting one or more
alcohol radicals for the hydrogen in a single
ammonia molecule. Monamines are primary,
secondary, or tertiary, according as one, two, or
three atoms of hydrogen are replaced.
monanapestic (mon-an-a-pes'tlk), a. [< G^. fio-
voc, Bmgle,+ amircuoTog, anapest: seeanapesttc.']
In anc. pros., containing but one anapest: not-
ing certain logaoedic meters. See monodactylic.
monander (mo-nan'd^r), n. [< Qr. u6voq, sin-
gle, + avfjp (av'dp-), man, male (in mod. bot. sta-
men). Cf. monandrous.'] In hot., a plant hav-
ing one stamen only.
Monandria (mo-nan'dri-&), n. pi. [NL., < Qr.
(i6voqy single, + avrjp (av6p-), man, male (in mod.
bot. stamen).] The first class in Linnaeus's
system of plants, comprehending all genera with
perfect flowers having only one stamen.
monandrian (mo-nan^ri-an), a. [< Monandria
+ -an.l Same as monandrous.
monanorons ( mo-nan'drus), a. [< Gr. fi6vav6poq,
having but one liusband, < ftAvoq, single, + avijp
(dvcJp-), man, male. In def. 2, cf. Monandria.']
1. In zool. and anthrop.i (a) Having one male
or husband; living in monandry ; monogamous,
241
Monandrous
Flower of
Mare's • tail
3829
as a female, (h) Relating to monandry: as,
a monandrous system or custouL — 2. In hot.,
havine a single stamen; belonging
to or naving the characters of the
class Monandria.
monandry (mo-nan'dri), n. [< Gr.
fiovavdpia, the naving but one hus-
band, < fi6vav6pog, having but one
husband: see monandrous.] The
monandrous state ; the practice of
having only one husband.
Once introduced, monandry must neces-
sarily spread in proportion as life becomes
easier ; for a man to have a wife to him-
self must be the respectable thing, and
with this there will go a corresponding
progress towards ciyOised ideas of conjugal
fldelity. W. &. Smith, Kinship and Mar-
[riage, p. 141.
monanthons (mo-nan'thus). a. [< ^^^^ ^^^
Gr. fi6voc, single, + &vOog, flower.] (Hipfurisvui.
In hot., producing but one flower: fJ/f'JJtheKSf!
said of a plant or peduncle.
monarch (mon'&rk), n. [Early mod. E. mon-
arke; < OF. (an(l F.) monarque = Sp. rMmarea
= Pg. monarcha = It. monarea, < LL. monarcha,
< Gr. fiovdpxfKf M^vapxo^i ruling alone, a mon-
arch, dictator, a sovereign (cf. fwvapxeiv, rule
alone), < fidvog, alone, + apxetv, rule.] 1. The
chief of a monarchy: a supreme governor for
life, entitled variously emperor (or empress),
king (or queen), czar (or czarina), sultan, shah,
etc. ; primarily, a sole or autocratic ruler of a
state, but in modem times generally a heredi-
tary sovereign with more or less limited pow-
ers. See monarchy.
It [mercy] becomes
The throned monarch better than his crown.
SAol:., M. of v., iv. 1. 189.
The Sovereign, if a single person, is or should be called
a Monarch. Maine, Early Hist, of InstitntionSk p. 860.
2. Any possessor of absolute power or supe-
riority ; one who or that which holds a dominat-
ing or preeminent position, literally or flgura-
tively : as, the oak is the monarch of the forest.
CSome, thou monarch of the vine,
Flumpy Bacchus with pink eyne !
Shak., A. and C, ii. 7 (songX
I am mionareh of all I survey.
Ifty right there is none to dispute.
Cowper, Alexander SelklA.
»S3m. 1. King, etc. (see prinee\ potentate, autocrat^
despot
Monarcha (mo-nllr'k&), n. [NL., < LL. mo-
nar^M, a monarch : see monarch.] An extensive
genus of true flycatchers, of the f amilv Musci-
capidce, founded by Vigors and Horsfield in 1826.
It contains about 25 species, especially characteristic of
Australia, New Guinea, the Moluccas, and Polynesia. They
are birds of brilliant and variegated coloration.
monarchal (mo-nftr'kal), a. [= It. monarcale;
as monarch + -a2.] Of or pertaining to a mon-
arch ; befitting a monarch ; sovereign.
The princes' persons being in all nwnarchtd govern*
ments uie very knot of the people's welfare.
Sir P, Sidney, Arcadia, v.
Satan, whom now transcendent glory raised
Above his fellows, with monarchal pride.
Conscious of highest worth, unmoved thus spake.
Milton, P. L., U. 428.
monarchesst (mon'&r-kes), n. [< monarch +
-ess.] A female monarch ; a queen or empress.
The monarchets of the four-comer'd earth.
Middleton, Solomon Paraphrased, vilL
Rome, what made her such a Monarehetee, butonely the
aduentures of her youth, not in riots at home, but in dan*
gers abroad? CapL John Smith, Works^ II. 197.
monarchia (mo-n&r'ki-&), n. [LL.: sec mon-
archy.] In theol., same'as monarchy, 5.
monarchial (mo-n&r'ki-al), a. [< LL. monar-
chia, monarchy (see monarchy). + -«/.] Same as
monarchical.
If all the evils which can arise among us from the re>
publican form of our government, from this day to the day
of Judgment, could be put into a scale against what this
country suffers from its monarchial form in a week, . . .
the latter would be preponderate.
Jeffenon, Correspondence, U. 205.
Monarchlan (mo-nar'ki-an), n. [= F. mo-
narcliien = Pg. monarchiano; < Gr. fiovdpxv^,
monarch, /lovapxia, monarchy: see monardty
and -an.] One of a body of Antitrinitarian
Christians in the latter part of the second and
the third century. Th^ were divided into two groups —
the dynamic (dynamiglie) or rationalietie Monarchtane,
who regarded Christ as filled with a divine power and de-
nied his divinity, and the Patripassiant, who regarded the
Father and the Son as the same; the latter were called
inodalieHc Monarchiang, from their advocacy of a threefold
mode or manifestation of the deity. ^
By monarehiana of the former [dynamistic] class Christ
was held to be a mere man, miraculonslv conceived indeed,
but constituted the Son of Ood simply by the infinitely
monarchiser
high degree in which he had been filled with Divine wl^
dom and power. Eneyc BriL, XVL 719.
Monarchianism (mo-nar'ki-an-izm), n. [i Mo-
narchian + -ism.] "the theological doctrme re-
spectingthe Godhead maintained by the Monaiv
cnians.
llodalistic monarchianiem, conceiving that the whole
fulness of the Godhead dwelt in Christ, took exception to
the '* subordinatlanism " of some church writers, and main-
tained tliat the names Father and Son were only two dif-
ferent designations of the same subject, the one God, who
"with reference to the relations in which He had pre-
viously stood to the world is called the Father, but in ref-
erence to lUs appearance in humanity is called the Son."
Eneyc BrU., XVI. 710.
monarchianistic (mo-n&r-ki-a-nis'tik), a. [<
Monarchian + -istie.*] Relating to or resem-
bling the theory of the Monarchians.
Jf oviardUaniifie oompariaons of Augustine.
U^berweg, HUt Philos. (trans.X L
monarchic (mo-n&r'kik), a. [< F. monarchique
= Sp. mondrqmeo = Pg. monarchico = It. mo-
narchico, < Gr. fiovapxitSg, of a monarch or mo-
narchical, < iiivapxo^y a monarch: see monarch,
monarchy.] Relating or pertaining to a mon-
arch or to monarchy; monarchical.
The monarehUk and aristocratical and popular partisans
have been Jointly laying their axes to the root of all gov-
ernment. Burke, Vind. of Nat. Society.
Without Justice all forms, democratic or ^nonarcMe, are
tyrannical alike. Froude, Csssar, p. 190.
monarchical (mo-n&r'ki-kal), a. [< monarchic
+ -al.] 1. Pertainingto a monarch or to mon-
archy; characteristic of or subject to a mon-
arch ; of the nature of monarchv: as, inonarchi-
cal rule or methods ; a monarchical country or
government.
Monarehieal their State,
But prudently confined, and mingled wise
Of each harmonious power. Th(mteon, Liberty, iv.
In a monarehieeU state in which the constitution is strong-
est, the laws may be relaxed without danger.
Goldemith, Citizen of the World, L
It is not impossible that the political movements of our
time, which seem on the surface to have a tendency to
democracy, may have in reality a monarchictU bias.
JHtradL
2. Of or pertaining to government by a mon-
arch.
It was not the Monarchical way of Government that was
so displeasing to God or Samuel ; for their Government
was of that Fonn already. StiUingfleet, Sermons, II. iv.
3. Regarding monarchy as the best form of
government ; adhering to the principles of mon-
archy. The name Monarchical party was often applied
to the Federalists of the United States by their opponents.
Also monarchial.
— BjlL See prince and royal.
monarchically (mo-n&r'ki-kal-i), adv. In the
form of a monarchy, or in accordance with the
principles or methods of monarchical govern-
ment.
monarchise, monarchiser. See monarchizc,
monarchizer.
monarchism (mon'&r-kizm), n. [< F. monar-
chisme = Sp. monarquismo ; as monarch + -ism.]
The principles of monarchy ; love of or prefer-
ence for monarchy.
monarchist (mon'&r-kist), n. [< F. monar-
chists = Sp. monarquista = Pg. It. tnonarchista ;
as mofuirch + -iift.] An advocate of or believer
in monarchy; one who holds or maintains mo-
narchical principles.
I proceed to examine the next supposition of the church
monarchute, which is, That Saint Peter's primacy with Its
rights and prerogatives was not personal but derivable to
his successors. Burrow, On the Pope's Supremacy.
There is no I^nchman, be he Bepublican or Monarehiet,
who does not feel this Insult Lowe, Bismarck, II. 141.
monarchize (mon'ar-kiz), v.; pret. and pp.
monarchized, ppr. monarchizing. [= F. monar-
chiser; &8 monarch + -ize.] l! intrans. To play
the king; act as a monarch.
Allowing blm a breath, a little scene
To mcnarckize, be fear'd, and kill with looks.
Shak., Eich. II., ill. 2. 16&.
n. trans. 1. To rule over as a monarch.
By whom three sever'd Realms in one shall firmly stand.
As Britain-founding Brute first monarchized the Land.
Drayton, Polyolbion, v. 68.
2. To convert into a monarchy.
So far we shall be from mending our condition br mon-
archizing our Government, whatever new Conceit now
possesses us. Milton, Free Commonwealth.
[In all senses obsolete or unusual.]
Also spelled monarchise.
monarcilizer (mon'&r-ki-z^r), n. One who
plays the monarch, or upholds monarchy ; a
monarchist. Also spelled monarc/^i^er. [Rare.]
Let the pride
Of these our irreligious miOnarchiserH
Be CTOwn'd in blood.
Hfyrvood, Rape of Lucrece, HI.
nonftrdiy
monarcliy (mon'ttr-ki)^.; pi. monarchies (-kiz),
[< ME. monareliie = F. monarchie = Sp. mo-
narquia = Pg. It. monarchia, < LL. mofuirehia,
< Gr. fiovapxia, absolute role^ sole power, mon-
archy, < udvapxoQf a sovereign, monarch : see
monarch,} 1. Supreme power wielded by a
single person ; absolute personal authority.
Ther imagined tliat be rJeauB] . . . ihould lubdae the
rest or the world, and make Jerasalem the seat of an uni-
versal monarehy. Hooker, Ecclea. Polity, viL 16.
Bat let as not deceive our selves, the pretensions are as
high and as great at Borne to this Monarehy as ever thev
were. StMingfleet, Sermons, II. iL
2. The principle of government by a monarch ;
the monarchical system.
The firsts the most ancient, most general, and most ap-
proved, WAS the government of one raling by Just laws,
called monarehy. BaUigh, Hist World, I. ix. 2.
I hear there are people among vou who think the ex-
perience of our governments bos already proved that re-
publican governments will not answer. Send those gen-
try here, to count the blessings of monarehy.
Jefefwn, Correspondence, IL 221.
8. A government in which the supreme power is
either actually or nominally lodged in the hands
of a monarch or sole ruler, who holds his posi-
tion for life, generally with hereditary succes-
sion. There have been rieetiwi monarehieSf in which the
successor to a deceased sovereign was chosen without obli-
gatory regard to the heredltaiy principle ; but this prlu-
dple nas finally prevailed, to the exclusion of choice, in
all existing civilized monarchies. The former kingdom
of Poland was a purely elective monarchy. The German-
Roman empire was originally, and always nominally, elec-
tive ; but for many centuries the chosen successor was
almost invariably the heir of the former emperor. An
abtolute or de^^oUe monarchy is one in which the will of the
monarch or sovereign is supreme over all other authority
or powers of government ; a limited or eonstUutional mon-
arehy, one In which the sovereign is limited to the exercise
of particular powers or functions by the laws or constitu-
tion of the realm. More or less limited monarchies have
nearly always existed. About the fifteenth century a note-
worthy increase of the power of the sovereign took place
(as inEngland under Edward IV., in France under Louis
XL, in Hpain under Ferdinand the Catholic and Charles
V. ). Tillthe close of the eighteenth century the prevalent
theory and practice on the continent constituted nearly
unrestricted absolutism ; this has now almoat disapx>eared
from Europe, while stUl maintaining a foothold in Asia,
But whether absolute or limited, the monarch is theoreti-
cally regaled as the source of all power, and all acts of
government are done in his name.
The obvious definition of a vMmarchy seems to be that
of a state in which a single person, by whatsoever name
he may be distinguished, is intrusted with the execution
of the laws, the management of the revenue, and the com-
mand of the army. But, unless public liberty is protect^
ed by intrepid and vigilant guaruianSk the authority of so
formidable a magistrate will soon d^enerate into des-
potism. Gibbon.
It has often indeed been noticed that a Feudal Monar-
ehy was an exact counterpart of a Feudal Manor, but Uie
reason of the correspondence is only now beginning to
dawn upon us. JfcntM, Early Hist of Institutions, p. 77.
4. The territory ruled over by a monarch; a
kingdom; an empire.
What scouige for pcrloiy
Cftn this dark moiMrehy afford false Clarence?
Shak., Bich. in., i. 4. 61.
6. In theoL, the doctrine that there is in the
Godhead only one principle (apx^), cause (aU
rta), source or fountain {inf}^) of deity, namely
God the Father, from whom the Son and the
Holy Ghost derive their divinity. Also monar-
chia — Filth Monardiy Men. Bee a/ik
Monarda (md-n&r'd&), n. [NL. (Linn£Bus,
1737), namec( after l7. Monardiy a Spanish
physician and botanist of the 16th century.]
A genus of labiate plants, type of the tnbe
Monarde<F^ characterized by tne anthers hav-
Branch of 05w«)(o Tea [,.\f(marfla dt^yma), «riUi flowers.
ing a very small connective, the cells confluent
into one, and by ha\ing a tubular calyx with
3830
fifteen nerves, which is almost equally five-
toothed. They are odorous erect herbs with entire or
toothed leayes, and quite large tlowers arranged in a few
terminal or whorled heads, surrounded by many bracts
and varying in color, being brisht-red, purple, white, and
in one species pale-yeUow. About 7 species are known,
all natives of North America. M. jmtictato, the American
horsendnt, is stimulant and carminative, m. didyma, the
Oswego teiL or bee-balm, has bright-scarlet flowers and is
handsome m gardens.
Monardes (mo-n&r'de-e), n. pi. [NL. (Ben-
tham, 1833), <* Monarda + -««.] A tribe of
plants of the natural order LahiatcB, charac-
terized by having two perfect ascending sta-
mens, in which one cell of each anther is either
wanting or separated from the other, it embraces
11 genera, Monarda being the type, and about 480 species,
the majority of which are widely scattered throughout the
temperate and warmer regions of the earth.
monardin(mo-nar'din),n. [< Monarda •\'An^,'\
A crystalline' solid which separates from the ou
of horsemint, Monarda punctata . It is isomeric
with thymol.
monarsenonB (mon-^r'se-nus). a. [< Gr. //<$vof,
single. + hpGtrv, male.] In eooLf having but one
male for several females.
monarticular (mon-ftr-tik'u-lftr), o. [< Gr. ii6-
vof , single, + L. articulu8j a joint : see articular,']
In pathoL, affecting a single joint.
monas (mon'as), n. [NL., < LL. monaf, a unit :
see monad,"] 1. A monad; a raonadiform in-
fusorlan. — 2. [cap,] The typical genus of Mo-
nadidcd, M, lens is an example ._ Monaa prodlgi-
OSa, BaeSUvM prodtgionu. This microscopic organism
forms i^ort rods ; it is not pathogenic, but is found on
starchy substances, such as bread, rice, and potatoes, also
on milk. It produces a red pigment, and ft or the sub-
stances which it discolors are sometimes called blood'Tuinf
bleeding bread, bleeding host, and red mUk.
Monasa (mon'a-sft). n. [NL. (Vieillot, 1816),
an error for Monacna : see Monacha,] A genus
of South American barbets or puff-birds, of
the family Bucconidce; the nun-birds or mon-
ases. There are seven species, of comparatively large
size, with somber blackish plumage usually relieved with
white on the face or wings, and coral-rod bills, as M. nigra^
M. morpheue, and M. niarifrone. Also Monaeta, Monaateti,
Monaeha., Lypomix, and Seotoeharit. See cut at nun-bird.
Monascidis (mon-a-sid'i-e), n, pi, [NL., < Gr.
fi6voc, alone, + NL. Ascidice,] A superifamily
group of tunicates, the AsddicB simplices; the
sea-squirts; simple and either solitary or social
ascidians.
monascidian (mon-a-sid'i-an), a, and n. [< Gr.
fi6v(Kf single, + E. ascidian.] 1. a. Simple, as
an ascidianj not composite or compound, as
many ascidians are; of or pertaining to the
Mona8cidi€B,
n. n. A member of the Monascidue; an ordi-
nary sea-squirt.
monase (mon'as), n, [< F. monase, NL. Mo-
nasa: see Monasa,] A fissirostral barbet of
the genus Monasa; a nun-bird.
monaster (mon-as't^r), n, [< Gr. fJi6vo^y single,
+ aoT^py star.] In embrvohf the original aster
or single-star figure which occurs in the process
of caryocinesis ; the mother-star of the nuclein :
distinguished from diaster or dyaster,
monastorial (mon-as-te'ri-al), a. [=s Sp. mona-
sterial = It. mon<uteriale, < LL. monasterialiSf of
a monastery, < monasterium, a monastery : see
monastery.] Of or pertaining to a monastery.
One of the bishops had been in solitary confinement in
this monatUrial prison 17 years.
The Century, XXXV. 50, note.
monasterially (mon-as-t«'ri-al-i), adt, Monas-
tioally.
It is not the habit that makes the monk, many being
monatHeriaUv accoutred who inwardly are nothing less
than monacnaL
Urquhart, tr. of Sabelais, i., Author's ProL (DovCm.)
monastery (mon'as-te-ri), n.; pi. monasteries
(-riz^. [La early form minster y q. v. ; = F. mo-
nastere = Sp. monasterio = Pg. mosteiro = It. mo-
nasterio = OBulg. monastyri, monosiyri = Serv.
fnanastir = Pol. monaster z = Hung, monostor (<
Slav.), < LL. monasterium, < Gr. ftovaar^piov, a
solitarv dwelling, in LGr. a monastery, ef . LGr.
fiovaartipto^y adj., Gr. juowwrr^f, a solitary, LGr. a
monk, < fiav&I^EiVy be alone, dwell alone, < /m^*,
alone : see monoid, Cf . monk, from the same ult.
source.] A house or other place of residence
occupied in common by persons seeking reli-
gious seclusion from the world : commonly ap-
?lied to such a house exclusivelv used by monks,
he term, however. stzicUy includes the abbey, the priory,
the nunnery, and tne friary, and in this broad use is synon-
ymous with eonvetU. Monasteries in the Christian church
were probably first established in the fourth century. St
Beneaict of >iurBia in the sixth centurv established a mo-
nastic rule which has been the foundation of nearlv all the
rules which govom monastic vows. Vows under different
rules were made from the beginning of Christianity. The
monanl
number of monasteilet in Europe was much diminished at
the Reformation, when their rich estates were in part ap-
f»ropriated by sovereigns to their own use, and in part trans-
erred to universities and other educational institutions,
etc We owe to the monasteries the first definite begin-
nings or revival of civilization in many countries, especial-
ly Germany and France, almost all the missionary work of
the early middle aget, and the preservation of nearly all
ancient classical and early medieval literature. The mo-
nastic life has been practised from pre-Christian times
among the Buddhista. See rule.
The hypocrites hath loste their more than prvncely hab-
itacions, theyr mmuuteriee, conuentes, hospltalles, preben-
daries and chaunteiyes, with thorr fatte f edyng and warme
couches, foryl gotten good wyl home agayne.
Bp. Bale, Image of the Two Churches, i.
Abbeuile is a goodly faire Citie^ . . . wherein ... are
many Monatteriee of men and women.
Coryat, Crudities, 1. 18.
The ancient Moruutery'e halls,
A solemn, huge, and dark red pile
Placed on the margin of the me.
SeoU, Karmion, 11. 9.
The eastern monaat&riet. with the important exception
of a vow of obedience, differed litUe fjrom a collection of
hermitages. They were in the deserts ; Uie monks com-
monly lived in separate cells ; they kept silence at their
repasts; they rivaled one another in the extravagance of
their penances. Leeky, Europ. Morals, II. 121.
mtered monastanr. See mAer.— Moiuurteilei' Dis-
solution Acts, English statutes of 1686 and ISSfl^ vesting
in the king certain monasteries and other religious houses,
and the rights and property belonging to them,
monastic (mo-nas'tik), a. and n. [< F. monas-
tique = Sp. mondstico = Pg. It. monastico, < LGr.
ftovaaruid^y living in solitude, pertaining to a
monk, < fwvaoT^j a monk: see monasteiy.] I.
a, 1. Pertaining to or characteristic of monks
or nuns; ascetic: as, fwoncwrtc life, vows, or prac-
tices.
The clergy, and the monaeUe orders en>ecia]ly, had been
good farmers. Shibba Const Hist, § 464.
2. Adapted to or suitable for monks or nuns;
of ascetic character or use : as, monastic build-
ings or architecture ; monastic seclusion.
To forswear the full stream of the world, and to live in
a nook mercdy nwnattie, Shak. , As you Like it» ill. & 442.
The grounds of the villa, raised on the ancient walls of
the monaetie precinct, look down at once on the waves of
Uadria. B. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 29S.
8. An epithet noting a style of book-decoration
in which medieval forms of compact ornament
are strongly stamped on the sides or back of
the book without any use of gold-leaf Mo-
nastic bishop, in the ancient Celtic churches of Ireland
and Scotland, and sometimes in other countries in the
earlier middle ages— (a) an abbot who was also a bishop ;
or (b) a monk consecrated biahop, resident in a monastoy,
ana exercisii]^ his office in confirmations, ordinations, etc.,
but without Jurisdiction.— Monastic vows, the vows im-
posed under monastic rule. They are three in number,
poverty, chastity, and obedience.
II. n, A monk; a religious recluse.
An art . . . preserved amongst the monaetieke.
Sir T. Herbert, Travels in Africa, p. 143.
It seems plain that the treble value was intended spe-
cially to protect the new monaeliei In their tithes by height-
ening the peril of disputing them.
B. W. Daon, Hist Church of Eng., xr.
monastlcal (mo-nas'tl-kal), a. [< monastic +
-al,] 8a,me OA monastic."
monastically (mo-nas'ti-kal-i), adv. In a mo-
nastic manner; in a retired manner; after the
manner of monks. Swift.
monastdclBm (mo-nas'ti-sizm), n. [i monastic
+ -ism . ] 1. The corporate life of religious com-
munities under the vows of poverty, celibacy,
and obedience to a superior; the monastic sys-
tem or condition.
It migr be questioned whether anvthing but monaetieiem
could have kept the church and clergy free from the po-
litical combinations and dangers of the early time.
Stubbe, Const Hist, § 84.
2. The condition or state of living like a monk,
in religious retirement from the world.
In older Anglo-Saxon Britain monaMHeism itself had but
seldom aspired either to the dreamy quietude of the East
or the passionate and excessive austerity of the West : it
was a religious profession, no more.
MUman, Latin Christianity, vlL 1.
monasticoxi (mo-nas'ti-kon), fi. [< LGr. fiovaa-
TiKoVf neut. ot ftovaariKdc, monastic: see monas-
tic.] A book relating to or describing monas-
teries.
monatomic (mon-a-tom'ik), a. [< Gr. fi6vog,
single, 4- &Tottogy atom: see at^fmic.] Having
the same valence or atomicity as hydrogen,
represented by imity.
monaill (mo-nal'); *>. [Also monal, manauly mi-
naul; £. Ind.] A pheasant ; specifically, an im-
peyan, or pheasant of the genus Lophophorus,
and especially L. impeyanus. See cut under
Impeyan pheasant.
The magnificent MonavU, Lophophoms.
A. A'wtofi, Encyo. Brit, XVni. 7».
monanlos
monaillos (mo-nA'lo8), n. ; pi. manauU (-11).
rL.y also manduluSf < Gr. fidvavMc, a single flute,
< fiivoc, single, + avXog, pipe, flute.] A Greek
flute or flageolet consisting of a single pipe or
reed, as opposed to the diauiosy or double flute.
MonaollUI (mp-n&'lus), n. [NL. (Vieillot, 1816),
< monaulJ] A genus of Phaaianida; the mo-
nauls: same as LophopJwrua.
monanral (mon-&'ral), a. [< Gr. fi6vo^, single,
+ h,aun8 = E. ear^: see aurat^.'i 1. Having
only one ear. — 2. Referring to or involving the
use of a single ear.
Direction cannot be appreciated hy numaurai observa-
tion. Pop, SeL Mo., XXXin. 87.
monaxlal (mon-ak'si-al), o. [< Gr. fidvocj sin-
gle, + L. €ixi8t axis: see axiah'} Having but
one axis; uniaxial.
monaxon Onon-ak'son), a. and n. [< Gr. fidvocy
single, + i^Qv, axis: see axon.'] I. a. Having
one axis, as a sponge-spicule ; monaxlal. Also
monaxonial,
TL n. A sponge-spicule of the group Monax-
onia.
Monaxonia (mon-ak-so'ni-a) , 91. pL [NL. , < Gr .
fi6voCf single, + A^wv, axis.] Monaxon or uni-
axial sponge-spicules, having one straight or
curved axis.
monaxonial (mon-ak-so'ni-al), a. [< monaxon
+ -ial.] Same as fnonaxon"
monaxonic (mon-ak-son'ik), a, [< monaxon +
-io.] Having but one axis ; uniaxial.
A apherical (homaxonio) or cone-shaped (monaeponic)
perforated shell of membranous consistence known as the
central capsule. Eneye. BriL, XIX. 849.
Monaxonida (mon-ak-son'i-d&), n.pl. [NL., <
Monaxonia + ^da.] A suborder of sponges, of
the order CliondrospongicBf havingmonaxon spic-
ules or being without supporting skeleton, the
spicules tylostjlar and usually situated radially.
It includes such families as Tethyidce^ Sollasel-
lidcBy SpirastreUidcB, Suberamatidce, and Suberi-
Udee. Lendenfeld.
monazite (mon'a-zit), n. [Iii'eg. < Gr. fwvd^eiv,
be solitary: see monastery.] A phosphate of
the cerium metals, usually containing some
thorium silicate, it is a rare mineral, occniring in
small brownish-red or yellowish-brown monoclinic crystali,
also massiTC with resinous luster, and is found at Norwich
in Connecticut, in North Carolina, among the Urals, and
elsewhere. It is a prominent accessory constituent of
granitic rocks in some localities, and wnen these rocks
nave been disintegrated by natural causes it has been (as
in North Carolina and Bndl) obtained, by washing the
gravels, in very large quantities.
monchet, v. An obsolete form of munch,
monckt, n* An obsolete spelling of monk.
Moncrieff gnn-earriage. See gun-carriage.
Monday (mun da), n. [< ME. Monday, Monen-
day,<, AS. mona'ndcegy rarely contr. mondtsg (=
OFries. monendei, monadei = D. maandag =
MLG. mdndachf manendach = OHG. mdneiaCj
MHG. mdntaCf G. montag = Icel. mdnadagr =
Sw. mdndfig = Dan. mandag), Monday, lit.
* moon's day,' < mdnan, gen. of mona. moon, +
dcegj day : see moon^ and day'^. The day was so
called after Its name in L., dies luncB. luncs dies
(> F. lundi), tr. Gr. i) rw XeAiJwTf W^P«, *the
moon's day.' See tDeek.'] The second day of
the week.
The next according to the course of the dayes of Uie
week was Uie idoU of the moone, whereof we yet retaine
the name of Monday instead of Moonedaj.
Vertlsgan, Restitution of Decayed Intelligence^ ill.
Black Monday, (a) Easter Monday, the 14th of April,
1S60. See the quotation.
The 14 day of April and the morrow after Easter day,
King Edward [III.1 with his hoast lay before the dttv of
Paris, which day was full darke of mist and haile and bo
bitter cold that many men dyed on their horses with cold ;
wherefore vnto this day it hath beene called the Blacks
Munday. Stow, Annals, p. 264.
Hence— (b) Any Eastor Monday.
Then it was not for nothing that my nose fell a-bleedlng
on Elaek-Monday last Skak., M. of Y., ii. 6. 25.
(p) The first Monday after schoolboys' holidays.— Blue
HOnday, the Monday before Lent : so called in Bararia,
from the color with which churches are ornamented on
that day.— Gobbler's Monday, CoUop Monday, Hand-
sel Monday. See the qualifying words.
Mond[aylsll (mun'd^-lsh), a. [< Monday +
-wAi.] Tired; womont; weary: said of clergy-
men who suffer from fatigue after their Sunday
services. [Colloq.]
mondaynet, a. An obsolete form of mundane.
monde (mond), n. [< F. monde = Sp. Pg. mundo
= It. mondOy < L. munduSy the world : see moun^,
mundane.] 1. The world: generally used in
phrases adopted from the French: as, the beau
monde, the world of fashion. — 2. A globe used
as an ensign of royalty: usually mound. See
mound^.
3881
mondiallf. a. [ME., < OF. mondial^ mundial, of
the world, < monde, the world: see monde,
mound!^.] Worldly; mundane.
A gret man this was, And of noble fame^
And wel at ease of goodes mondiaU.
Jtom. qf Partenay (B. E. T. S.), 1. 1&
mone^t, n. A Middle English form of moon^.
mone^t, v. and n. A Middle English form of
moan^.
mone^, v* t. [< ME. monien, < AS. manian, morU-
an, bring to mind, exhort, advise, instruct, tell,
claim, = OS. mandn = OFries. monia = OHG.
manon, manen, admonish, suggest; akin to
mean\ mind^, mine^y etc.] To admonish; ad-
vise; explain.
What may this mene, quod these mene ;
Mons it us mare.
JfA £«'nco{nA.L17.f.2S8. {HamweU.)
Bv a tale y shal sou mono
That fyl betwyx the fadyr and the sone.
Jr& flaw. 1701, f. 8. (HaUiweU.)
mone^, n. [ME. ; appar. a var. of mineS, td-
fected Dy wone^.] Mmd; preference.
Kniates and squler
Alle dronken of the ber.
But Hran alone
Nadde therof no mane.
King Horn (£. E. T. S.X L 1114.
mone^, n. [ME., < AS. gemdna, society, gemwne,
common : see mean^.] A companion.
Nolde he nost go one [alone],
Athulf was his mone.
King Hom(R. E. T. S.X 1. 628.
mone^, n. A Middle English form of money.
mone'^t, v. i. Same as moun'^.
moneclan, monedous, etc. See monosdan, etc.
monekt, n. A Middle English form of monk.
monemakerf, n. A Middle English form of
money-maker. York Plays, Int., p. xxi.
monembryary (mon-em'bri-a-ri), a. [< Gr. fid-
voc, single, + ifi^pvov, an embryo : see embryo
and -ary.] Having a single embryo.
mone-pmst, n. pi. An obsolete variant of mun-
pins.
moner (m6'n6r), n. [< NL. moneron, q. v.] An
organism having the form of a non-nucleated
protoplasmic b(^y, in which no definite strac-
tore can be discerned. The moners consist of indif-
ferent protoplasm containing no nucleus or endoplast, and
thus are conTcniently , if not naturally, distinguished from
the higher series of protoaoans known as Endi^pkuHea.
Monera (mo-ne'rft), n. pi. [NL., pi. of mone-
ron. ] 1 . HaeckePs name of a class of protozoans
of the simplest possible characters. The Jfonem
are apimrently Btmctureless particles of protoplasm, agree-
ing with other rhisopods in protruding pseudopods, but
differing from the normal amcoboids in lacking any recog-
nizable nucleus. Unlike foraminlfers, they form no shelL
The group is prorisional, and perhaps hypothetical. The
name is that of alegltlmate biological conception ; but since
it is by no means certain that every moner is not a stage
or state of a somewhat more definitely organised rhisopod,
the group so named has no assured sodlogical standing.
The ifon«ra are sometimes nominally divided into Oym-
nomonsra and LepomonerOt the former of which are always
naked, while the latter may acquire a cell- wall. Also Jfo*
nerwu>a.
2. [I. c] Plural of moneron.
moneral (mo-ne'ral), a. [< Monera + -ah]
Same as moneran. "
moneran (mo-ne'ran), a. and n. [< Monera +
•an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to a moner, or
to the Monera. Also monerie, moneral.
TL, n. A moner or moneron.
monerglsm (mon'Sr-jlzm), n. [< Or. fiAvoc, sin-
gle, + ipyov, = E. work (see erg), + -ism.] In
tJufol., the doctrine that the Hol^ Spirit is the
only efficient agent in regeneration — that the
human will possesses no inclination to holiness
until regenerated, and therefore cannot cooper-
ate in regeneration.
monerie (mo-ne'rik), a. l< Monera + 4c.] Same
as moneran. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., $ 394.
dioneroil (mo-ne'ron), n.; pi. monera (-rft).
[NL., irreg.<'Gr.j«oi^pj7f, single, solitary, < n6voq,
single (see monad), + apaptaixtv (y/ap), join, fit
(cf . 6i^ptf^j doubly fitted).] A moner.
Each individual living particle of this structureless mass
[protoplasm] is called a Moneron.
Haeekel, Evolution of Man (trans. X II. 81.
To put his [Haeckel'sl views Into a few words, he con-
ceives that all forms of life originally commenced sa mo-
nera, or simple particles of protoplasm, and that these
monera originated from not-living matter. Htaiey.
Monerozoa (mo-ne-ro-zo'ft), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
fiovppTfg, single, solitary (see moneron), + C^, an
animal.] Same as Monera. Haeckel.
monerozoan (mo-ne-ro-zo'an), a. and n. [<
Monerozoa + -an.] I,' a. Of or pertaining to
the Monera or Monerozoa.
TL. n. A moner or moneron.
money
monerozoic (mo-ne-ro-zo'lk), a. [< Monerozoa
+ -ic.] Same as monerozoan. W. B. Carpen-
ter, Micros., $ 473.
monemla (mo-ner'^l&), n. ; pi. moneruUB (-le).
[NL., dim., ^Gr. /iovip^, single, solitary: see
moneron.] In embryol. , a name given by Haeckel
to a supposed non-nucleated stage of an im-
pregnated ovum, when it has the form-value
of a simple cytode. or moner. it is supposed that
the nucleated ovum, immediately upon fecundation by
spermatoaoa, undergoes retrogressive metamorphosis,
loses its nucleus^ and becomes a mere mass of protoplasm ;
that then a new nucleus is formed, in the formaiion of
which the spermatic protoplasm takes part; and th^ there-
upon the ovum resumes its form-value of a nucleated cell
as a cytula, having been a monemla in the interval be-
tween the loss of the original nucleus and the acquisition
of Uie new one. The word is one of a series, other mem-
bers of which are eytvla, mortda, blattida, and goMtrula.
Moneses (mo-ne'sez), n. [NL. (Salisbury,
1821), prob. so named on account of the pretty
and solitary flower ; < Gr. fi&voc, alone, + v^ic, de-
light.] A genus of plants of the natural order
^icacece and the tnbe PyrolecB, characterized
by spreading petals, by the capsule opening up-
wara from the base, and by solitary flowers.
Thwe is but a single species^ M. uniJUnu, the one-flowered
pyrola, which is a small porennial with rounded and veiny
serrate leaves and a scape bearing a white or rose-colored
flower. It is a native of middle and northern Europe^ the
colder parts of America, and Japan.
inonesia(m9-n6'§i&),n. [Origin uncertain.] A
vegetable extract thought to be derived £rom
the bark of Chrysophyllum glydphkeum, export-
ed from Brazil in hard thick cakes. It seems te
have some stemachic, alterative, and astringent
properties.— Honesia bark. Bee Chrymipkyaum.
monesin (m9-ne'sin), n. K monesia + -»n2.]
An acrid principle obtained from monesia, and
considered identical with saponin.
monestet. v. t, A Middl e English form of monish,
monetl^llin (mon-e-ta' jl-um), ». [ML.] Same
as moneyage, 2.
monetarily (mon'- or mun'e-ta-ri-ll), adv. As
regards monetary affairs; from a monetary
pomt of view; financially.
monetary (mon'- or mun' e-ta-rl), a. [= F.
monStaire = Sp. monetario = Pg. monetario,
moedeiro s= It. monetario^ pertaining to money,
< L. monetarius, pertaining te the mint; as a
noun, a mint-master, a minter; < moneta.mint,
money: see money. Cf. minter, ult. < L. mo-
netarius.] 1. Pertaining to money; consist-
ing of money. — 2. Financial.— Honetary bbaln,
a chain of precious metal each link of which is of definite
weight or value : such links were formerly used as money.
— Monetary unit, the unit of currency. In the United
States this is the gold dollar, having a standard weight of
25.8 grains, llie unit is the pound in the British empire,
the mine in France, the mark in Germany.
monetht, monetnlyt. Obsolete form s of mon th,
monthly.
monetiiation (mon''- or mun'e-tl-za'shon), n.
[= F. monitisation ; as monetize + -ation.'i The
act of monetizing; the act or process of giving
something the character of money or of coin-
ing it into money : as, the monetizaUon of silver.
monetize (mon'- or mun'e-tlz), v. t ; pret. and
pp. monetized, ppr. monetizing. [< L. moneta,
money (see numey), + -ize.] To give the char-
acter of money to; legalize as money; coin Into
money.
money (mun'i), n. [Formerly also mony, monie ;
< ME. moneye, mone, monoye, < OF. moneie, mo-
noie, monnoye, F. monnaie = Pr. Sp. moneda =
Pg. moeda = It. moneta, < L. moneta, a mint,
money: see mint^, which is also ult. from L.
moneta, and thus a doublet of money.] 1 . Coin,
or, more strictly, current coin; stamped metal
that mavbe given in exchange for commodities ;
gold, silver, or other metal, stamped by public
authority and used as the medium of exchange :
in this sense used only collectively.
Forthe thei went alle thre
To pay the scheperde his moni.
MS. Cantab. Ft. v. 48, f. 58. iBaUiweU.)
Every man also gave him a piece of money. Job IziL 11.
2. In a wider sense, any article of value which
is generaUy accepted as a medium of exchange ;
also, by extension, something which, though
possessing little or no Intrinsic value, is recog-
nized and accepted as a substitute for money
as above defined, such as paper money ; any cir-
culating medium of exchange. Money is adopted
for the sake of convenience to facilitate the exchange of
one kind of wealth for another and as a standard of value.
Its common form is that of a stamped metallic currency :
but in primitive times, among uncivilised peoples, and
under special conditions by civilized people, many other
articles have been used as money. Bank-notes, green-
backs, gold and silver certificates of the United States
government, etc., all representing coin, sre called paper
money, and are used for convenience instead of the coin
money
f toelf . Mcneu In this sense is not often used in the plnnl,
unless to indicate snms of money or different systems of
money or coinage. See def . 4.
Importune him formytiMnMys. Shak.^ T. of A., II. 1. 16.
EveiT lady should meet her lord,
When he is newly come frae sea ;
Some wi' hawks* and some wi' hounds,
And oUier some wi' gay mcnU.
The Knight'i QkotH (Child's BalUds, I. 210>.
What moneyi I have is at your dinx>sing; and upon
tweWe I will meet you at Uie palace with it
Beau, and FL, Honest Man's Fortune, ii 2.
There are several different sorts of paper mangy; but the
circulating notes of hanks and baMers are the species
which is best known, which seems beat ad«;>ted for this
purpose. Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, IL 11.
ifon^ is bought and sold like other things, whenever
other things are bought and sold for money. Whoever
sells com, or tallow, or cotton, buys money.
J. S. Mm, PoL Eoon., III. vUi. | 2.
Our ancestors in Maryland and Virginia, before the revo-
lutionary war, and for some time after, in default of sold
and silver, used tobacco as money, made it money by law,
reckoned the fees and salaries of government officers in
tobacco, and collected the public taxes in that article.
Cye.qf pa. Set, II. W9.
Money is the medium of exchange. Whatever performs
this function, does this work. Is money, no matter what It
is made of, and no matter how it came to be a medium at
first, or why it continues to be such.
Walker, FoL Eoon., III. iU. 144.
With the aid of money all the difficulties of barter dis-
appear ; for money consists of some commodity which all
people in the counUr are willing to receive in exchange,
and which can be divided into quantities of any amount
Almost any commodity might be used as money in the
absence of a better materiaL In agricultural countries
com was so used In former times.
Jeoont, PoL Eoon., p. 104.
3. Property, in whaterer form, which is read-
ily convertible into or serves the same pur-
poses as money as above defined; available
assets ; wealth: as, a man of money.
The moneye on tills molde that men so faste holden,
Tel me to whom that tresour appendeUi ?
Pien Plotoman (AX L 43.
Money can neltiier open new avenues to pleasure, nor
block up the passages of anguish. Johneon,
Money, taken In the largest sens^ as the representative
of an kinds of property, u one of the greatest means of
human education. J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 206.
4. The currency of any country or nation ; a
denomination or designation of value, whether
represented in the coinage or not : in this sense
also used in the plural : as, English money; the
weights and moneys of different nations; a
money of account.
For right als thai boght ihesn f re
For thritty penis of thaire moni,
8o war thai sold to thaire enmy
Euer thritty lews for a peny.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.\ p. 89.
Words are the tokens current and accepted for oonceitSk
as moneye are for values.
Baeon, Advancement of Learning, IL 286.
5. A way or line of investing money. [Colloq.
or vulgar.]
I sell dry fruit, sir. in February and March, because I
must be doins something, and green fruit 's not my money
then. Maynew, London Labour and London Poor, 1. 96.
Aeknowledgmmit money. See oetnoieie^^nwnt— Add-
ed money. See add.— Bent money, bowed money, a
coin purposely bent and given as a love>token, or hi certain
cases used as a votive offering. Such coins seem to have
been bent to prevent their use as money.
I bequeathe him my rope of boioed nobUe that I hang my
great whistle containing CCC angels.
W%a qfStr Edward Howard, 1512, in Archaologia,
[XXXVin. 870.
Caigo money or Onlnea money, a peculiar species of
porcelain shell used as money in Oulnea.— Ohina money,
the name given (in the provincial form ehany or **chairU
money) to tokens of porcelain issued by the nnxton dilna
Works in East Derbyshire. They were oval, idano-convex
in section, and bore on the convex side their value in
largeflgurei^as&t.,7c Seeefttno-tolmi.— Ooat-and-oon-
dnot money. See eoo^a.—consdenoe money. Seeeon-
«e««nee.~Oovered money, a technical phrase used in
United States legislation and administration for money
which has been deposited in the Treasury in the usuid
manner, and which can be drawn out only to pay an appro-
priation made by Congress.— Oreatlon money, elreo-
iive money, fiury money. See the ouaiifying words.
—Flat money, paper currency issued ny a government
as mcMiey, but not based on coin or bullion ; paper cur-
rency containing no promise to pay coin, and therefore
not convertible into coin. {Colloq.]
This overflowing deluge of /at money alarmed and dis-
sipated the old-fashioncid gold and silver coins of our jh^-
genitors. The Century, XXXVL 708.
Fiddler's money. See fiddler.— Tct lore or money.
See loeel.— For money, for cash : on the stock exchange,
in the case of a contract /or mo7i«y, the securities sold are
transferred immediately to a designated name, and the
broker for the buyer pays for them : distinguished from
for the aeeount (whicn see, under oeeount).— For my
moneyt, to my mind ; what I prefer.
A horn /or my money. Shak., Much Ado^ iL 8. 08.
Oninea money. See eorpomovMy.— Hammered money.
See Aamtneri.— Hard money, metallic money; coin.
{V, 8.1
3882
I dn believe hard coin the stuff
Fer lectioneers to snout on ;
The people 's oilers soft enough
To maike hard money out on.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, 1st ser., vi.
Impreet money. See <}Hprei(«.— Klmmerldge-ooal
money, small circular pieces of shale two or three inches
in diameter and a quarter of an inch thick, bearing the
marks of having been turned in a lathe, found near Smed-
more in the parish of Great Kimmeridge^ in Dorset^ Eng-
land, in the soil, two or three feet from the mrtace.
It is considered probable that the Kimeridffe eoal-meney
may be simplv the refuse from which rings or armlets have
been tumea in a lathe^ or tbey may be the bases of vases
or bowls.
H. B. Woodward, OeoL of Eng. and Walea^ 2d ed., p. 880.
lAwflOilndky. maundy, milled money. See the quali-
fying worda-Honey makee tlie mare go. SeefiMNvi.
— Money of account. See ocooimt— Kcmey of necee-
iity. See nMMittv.^ Honey on calL see eaSi.— paper
money, see deL 2.— Pot of money, a large amount of
money; a heavy sum. [Colloq. ] — Prejent money. Same
as ready fiion^.
I am not fumish'd with the preami money.
Shak., C. of £., iv. 1. 84.
Ready money, money paid or ready to be paid at the time
a transaction is completed ; cash : also used adjectlvely :
as, a ready-money purchase.
Hee is your slaue while you pay him ready Money, but
if hee once befriend you, your Tyrant, and you had better
deserue his hate then his trust
Bp. Barie, Micro-cosmographie^ A Shop-keeper.
Let 's e'en compound, and for the Present Live,
'TIS all the Beady Mony Fate can give.
Cowley, Pindaric Ode^ viiL 6.
Blgbt moneyt, money paid as the condition or consider-
ation of acquiring a right to the purchase of lands.
As no right money \b to be paid for these lands, and quit-
rent of two shillings sterling a hundred, demandable some
years hence only, it Is highly presumable that they will al-
ways be held upon a more desirable footing thaixi where
both these are laid on with a very heavy hand.
Washington, quoted in H. B. Adams, Washington's
[Interest in Western Lands.
Soft money, P«P«r money. [Slang, V. S.]— To OOln
money, see eoini.— Token money, see (aim.— To
maike money, to gain or procure money; become rich.—
To take egn for money. See eggi.— value of money.
See the quotation.
It will be well to deal with a use of the phrase value qf
money which has led to much confusion. In mercantile
phraseology the value qf money means the interest charged
for the use of loanable capital Thus, when the marlcet
rate of interest is high, money is said to be dear, when it
is low, money is regarded as cheap. Whatever may be the
force of the reasons in favour of tills use, it is only men-
tioned here for the purpose of excluding It For our prea-
ent subject, the value of a thing is what it will exchange
for ; the value of money is what money will exchange for,
or ita purchasing power. If prices are low, money will b^y
much of other wings, and is of h^h value. The value qr
money is inversely as general prices, falling as thqy rise
and rising as th^ fall. Eneye. BrtL, XYI. 72L
White money, silver ooin ; also, coin of base metal imi-
tating silver.
Here's a seal'd bag of a hundred; which indeed
Are counters alL only some sixteen groats
Of white money v the mouth on %
Beau, and FL, Wit at Several Weapons, ii. i.
(See also eameet-money, head-moneu, light-money, pin-
money, 8kip'money.)sftfXL 1 and 2. Money, Ca^ Money
was primarily minted metal, as copper, brass, silver, gold,
but later any circulating medium that took the place of
such coins : ss, wampum was used as money in trade with
the Indians; paper moMy. Cosft is ready money, primari-
ly ooin, but now also anything that is accepted as money :
it is opposed to eredU,
monegr (mim'i), r. f. [< money, n.] 1. To sup-
ply witn money.
Knaves have friends^ especially when they are wdl
monied. Oreene, Conny-Catching, IL
I know, Melltui^ he out of his own store
Hath monied Casselane the general.
Beau, and Fl., Laws of Candy, i. 1.
2. To convert into money ; exchange for money.
[Rare.]
Our pr^ was rich and great.
... a hundred flfUe mares.
All sorrell. . . . and these soone-fiMmisd wares,
We draue into Neleius' towns, faire Pylos, all by night
Chapman, Iliad, xL 690.
moneyage (mun'i-aj), n. K OF. moneage, mon-
neage, monaage, mbnetage^. monnayage = Sp.
monedajcj minting, = Pg. moedagem = It. mane-
taggiOy < ML. *monetaticumj also monetagium
(after OF.), a land-tax, mint, < L. moneta, mint,
money: see tnoney,'] 1. A mintage; the right
of coining or minting money. OoweU, — 2. A
tribute formerly paid in England by tenants to
their lord, in return for his undertaking not
to debase the money which he had the right to
coin. Also monetagium.
Moneyage was also a general land-tax of the same nature^
levied by the two first Korman kings, and abolished by the
charter of Henry I. Hume, Hist. Eng., App. 2.
money-bag (mun'i-bag), n. l . A bag for money ;
a purse. — 2. A laree purse.
moneybags (mun'i-oagz), n. A wealthy per-
son. [Slang.]
money-Dill (muD'i-bil), n. 1. A bill for raising
or granting money. («) in the British Parliament, a
moneyleM
Mil for granting aids and supplies to the orown. Sneli
bills originate in the House of Commons, and are rarely
altered substantially in the House of Lords. Sir B. May.
(h) In the United States Congress, a bill or project of hiw
for raising revenue and maldng grants or am>ropriationB
of the public money. Tbe Constitution of the United
States, Article I., SecUon VII. , provides that " All bills for
raising revenue shall originate in the Houseof Represents*
tives ; out the Senate mav pnqiKMe or concur with amend-
ments, as on other bills.'
money-box (mun'i-boks), n. A box for holding
money or for receiving contributions of money.
money-broker (mun'i-bro'k^r), n, A broker
who deals in money.
money-changer (mun'i-chan^j^), n. A chan-
ger of money ; a money-broker.
money-corn (mun'i-k6m), w. Same as mang-
com,
money-cowry (mun'i-kou^'ri), n. A shell, Cy-
praa moneta, extensively used as money or our-
renoy in parts of Asia, Africa, Polynesia, etc.
See cut under cowry.
money-dealer (mun'i-dd^l^r), n. A dealer
in money; a money-changer.
money-drawer (mun'i-oril'^r), n. A shop-
keeper's drawer for the keeping of money re-
ceived or used in the course of business; a till.
money-dropper (mun'i-drop^6r), ». a sharper
who drops a piece of money on the street and
pretends to have found it, in order to dupe the
person to whom he addresses himself.
A rascally money^rtqfper.
Smollett, Roderick Random, xv.
moneyed (mun'id), a, [Also monied; < money
+ -tffPJ.] 1 , Supplied with money ; rich in mon-
ey; having money; able to command money ;
wealthy; aifluent.
A means to invite monied men to lend to the merchants,
for the continuing and quickening of trade.
Baton, Usui7(ed. 1887).
When I think of the host of pleasant monied, well-bred
young gentlemen, who do a little learning and much boat-
ing by Cam and Isis» the vision is a pleasant one.
Huxley, Universities.
2. Consisting of money ; in the form of money :
as, moneyed capital.
If exportation will not balance importation, away must
your silver go again, whether moneyed or not monewtd.
Moneyed corporation, ^oo corporaJbUm.
moneyer (mun'i-^r), n. [Formerly also monier;
< MK monyouff < OF. monier^ fnonnier, monoier,
monnoyeur, F. monnayeur = Sp. monedero = Pg.
moedeiro = It. monetario, monetiere, < LL. mone-
tariuSf a mint-master, minter: see monetary ,
and cf. minter, ult. a doublet of moneyer.^ 1.
One who coins money; a minter ; a mint-master.
Impairment in allay can only happen either by the dis-
honesty of the moneyert or minters or by counterfeiting
the coin. Sir M. Hale, Hist Fleas of the Crown, xvllL
They [Greek coins] bear magistrates' names on both
sides ; that on the obverse^ in the nominative case, is the
moneyer's name. B. V. Head, Historia Numorum, p. 266.
2. Abanker; one who deals in money. Johnson.
But se what gold han vserers,
And silver eke in her gamers,
Taylagiers, and these monyours.
Bom. cS the Bote, 1. 6811.
Company of moneyan, certain officers of the British
mlnt^ under whose responsibility and superintendence
the various moneys of the realm were manufactured.
Their duties were transferred in 1887 to other officers under
the more immediate appointment of the roaster of the
mint Imp. Diet
money-flower (mun'i-flou^^r), n. The common
honesty, Lunaria annua. (X. biennis).
money-grubber (mun'i-grub'^r), n. An avari-
cious or rapacious person. Lamb. [Colloq.]
money-Jobber (mun'i-job^^r), n, A dealer in
money or coin.
A public bank by this expedient might cut off much of
the dealings of private bankers and money-jMtere.
Hume, Essays, II. S.
money-land (mun'i-land),n. Inlaw: (a) Land
articled or devised to be sold and turned into
money, in equity reputed as money, (b) Monev
articled or bequeathed to be invested in land,
in equity having many of the quidities of real
estate. [Rare in both senses.]
money-lender (mun'i-len'd^r), n. One who
lends money on interest.
moneyless (mun'i-les), a. [Formerly monUess;
< ME. moneyeles, monelees; < mone^ + -Jew.]
1. Without money; poor; impecunious.
Meteles and moneyke on Malueme hulles.
Piert Plowman (C), x. 29&
Poore thou art, and knowne to be
Even as monHesae as he.
Herriek, To his Saviour, a Child, a Present by a Child.
Bis hope was to unite the rich of both classes in defence
against the landless and moneyleu multitudes.
Froude, Cnsar, p. 142.
moneylesB 3833 monilioom
2. Acting or operating otherwise than through (cf . Icel. mang, trade, business) ; appar. < L. >iie of a cat The name is commonly extended to all the
MomMfM power oi ouoipune witb a camau aaturaonon gie<l tnrong, crowd: see mongKj 1. tntrana. To Vioerridce. See HenatM, and cut at i^fttiMcimm.
Iqr the pane. MHUm, Chnreh-Oovenmient, IL 8. tr^de ; traffic. Aneren Riwle. 2. A species of lemur or maki, Lemur mongoz,
money-maker (mun'i-ma'k^r), n, 1. A coiner £[. trans. To trade in; traffic in; deal in. having a white color and the tail not ringed:
of counterfeit money. ffalUweU.^2. One who Repent you, marchantei^ your straunge marchandlMs »l»o called mongoas lemur. See mahi,
accumulates money. Of penonagea^ prebenda, avowaoni, of beneflcea, moiUTel (mung'grel), n, and a, [Early mod.
monesr-makillg (mun'i-ma''king), n. The act Of landea* of leaaet of office, of fees, ^~S»o mungreL momfril^ mongritty moungrel ; <
or process of aecumulating money or acquir- /^'?^S^^S^'S««i£°;^'(/!Sj):"'tS^) late MB. mmgreUiot 'mengera, 'mongerel <
ing wealth. n * ,.x. . / ^ 1 ^'^^W fftong, a nuzture (see mongi-), + -erel, a
The Jews were the first; their atnuiffe obstinancy hi "lOllg* (mung), prep. An abbreviated form of double dim. (-er*, -el^), as in codcerel,piekerely
mon^y-moMn^ made them his perpetual victims. among: usually written 'mo»flr, etc.] I, n. 1. An individual or a breed of
Jftfman, Latin Christianity, xL a moilffan (mong'gan), «. [A native name.] A animals resulting from repeated crossing or
money-makillg (mun ' i - ma ^ king), a. Luora- phalanger, Phalangista herbertensis, of the Her- mixture of severcJ different varieties ; the pro-
tive; profitable: as, a mon^v-nui/tiit^ business, oert river country. Queensland. geny of varieties, and especially of artificial
money-market (mun 'i-mar'ket), w. The mar- mongcorn* n. [Also muneom; < ME. mong- varieties, as distinguished from the hyhrtd^ or
ket or field for the investment or employment corn; < mong^ + com'^,'\ Same as mangeom, cross between two different species (but the
of money; the sphere within which financial monger (mung'ffir), n. [< ME. monger^ mon- distinction is not always observed).
aBd creditor; something in wMc£ money is »^rt, imG.««.^««,«ie^^ lSS"'SXJS«d1!;,'Sdin?tJS^.^
concerned. gan), a trader, dealer, merchant, < mangian, ^ cnulng. Danitn, Origin of l^eeiei, p. Ml.
What If rm and I, Nick, iboidd Inquire how maiM»- ^f>*angtan, trade: awm<mg^.\ 1. A trader; a „ gneeiflcaUv a doir of mixed breed
matttn stud bMwee^iu? ArtuOnci, BUL Jobn b2. dealer: now used only or chiefly in eomposi- '*' op^mcauy, a aog oi mixea oreeo.
moil07.m«llger(mun'i-mnng'gte),n. A dealer tion: m, iJ8hij«)«fl«rviron«wi^ stJ^^.^^^SiliiS!!:S!!iiS^'^
inmoney;rr«surer. Davie,.'^ ' t1:^iSS^!S:^m'S^S^^;:SSS^:- AU b? tB. n.n..T3iHl^ «».».. ll«=b,th.1ii l. «.
Thievery needs no more than the name to prove it a n^*f— « fh^ ».*ioir.n»../.«^ The Oance or wild Cat is as big as a Mungrd.
water of stealth, ... a sin which usurers and numey- "odoray the guieK-mmgere. & Clarke, Four PlanUtions in America (1670X p. 88.
««H^dobtU«l,,.U^ B^T.Ai^W^l..^ TlU.d»noob«.bra,fSo^:S^ 3. Anythi.« of mixed breed , anything that is
money-mongeruig (mun i-mung'ger-mg), n. a shaven pate! a right fmm^0r,y'vaith! a mixture of incongruous elements.
Dealmg with money (in a grasping way). Duties, This was his plot B, Jorum, Tale of a Tab^ \L B. xhey say they are gentlemen,
The last place in which he will look for the cause of his 2t. A small kind of trading-vesseL Blount But ^eythewmungnit.
njiseiylstottotverymoiwy-fiioii^wr^w^^ [< moif/JCr, n.] Totraf- /'Wefter (and a>i«<A«rX Sea Voyage, Iv. L
elings as frantically as ever. Kingtiey, Yeast, xv. X^JjT yl^ Si • m^4 meMh3i«e of • chieflv Woclealan the Emperoar bestowed Elephantfaia and the
mmiAir..ArdAr rmun'i-Ar^d6r> n An order nav- ? ' ^ * •? ?t?'?;*^*^.^®® ^^' ^^J^ !*«**«■ adioyning on the Bleml and Nobats, whose Sell.
-?S??riSSV^^lLio J T,^^:, U«™2«f ^#^f^I ^*®^ *^ composition with its object, and often jCn was a iun^ of the Greeklsh, Egyptian, and their
able at sight, granted, upon payment of the implying a petty and discreditable traffic. own. Purth^figrtmige, p. 688.
sum and a small commission, by one post-office, ^^ ^^^ ^ ^ motive^noiv«rtn^. CUeridge. Hi. two faculties of serving-man and solicitor should
and payable at another.— KosAy-onler oALoa. *, , -, « ^. compound into one woivwl. Jftfton, Colasterion.
(a) In the United States, a division of tfie poetHofllce de- Monge 8 equation. See equaUon, TT « nf - «,5^^7^. i^^«^ \.^S. k^«^4^*^«
partment of the government^ the office ofihesuperin- Mongol (mong'gol), n. and a, [= F. Mongol ^^ ?• ^' * ™J^^ or imprnre breed ; begotten
Undent of ^^^^^L:^^ 2!i?"«S ^ "K;°*^t^^5 = Ar. Pers. ffind. Mughal ( > E. Mogul), < Mon- ^^ °^® ™P ^^ different kinds : usually m a dis-
SJ2i^^Sii2H532^^ ^olian^on^o?. Said to be ult. < iX^/brave ] ''^^^'^^^^^ ^^, ^^, ^ ,^^ ^,
to issue £dpaymon^3»rde«. 1. «. One of an Asiatic race now chiefly resi- wJ^^j!A\JS!X^„i^^lu^^i^ ^fSSS *w
money-pot (mun'i-pot), n. A money-box, espe- dent in MongoUa, a vast region north of China 2S InJ^w ~"*®P*^^ HcSJ^^SSto^ lia^^^^
ciflJly of earthenwajre, from which coins can be proper and south of Siberia, forming a posses- it was hard to imsgine BichaM JekyU . . . partaking
taken only by breaking the vessel. sion of Chma. Mongols are also found elsewhere in of amorous dalliance from the same dfoh with tLmongrel
money-scrivener (mun'i-skriv'n6r), n. A per- the Chinese empire and in Siberia, etc. The MongoU in gipsy. J. W, Palmar, After his Kind, p. 224.
son who raises money for others; a money- the^^thW««^^ mongrelt, r. t. [Formerly also mungrel, moun^
broker. jj^ ^ q^ ^^ pertaining to Mongolia or the ff^^U < mongrel, «.] To make mongrel; mon-
Snppose a young unexnerienced man In the hands of Mongols grelize.
SSJftfuSTget"^^^ MongoUin (mong^'li-an), a. and n [< afoil- Shja our Mood be moun^^reWwlth the ^rreptlon of a
his wWe body at last Aibuthnat, Hist John BolL gol + -WW.] I. a. Same as ifon^oL- MongO- «»«1™« ftench? Marion, What you Will. L l.
money-spider (mun'i-spiM6r). n. A small spi. SfrJSJ^.^'SS:* '^f^L'^^i:i^SS^^-^ "^SS^^^^lf^^^l^^^ "ih^^Lt
der of the family ^rtiJfc, i^/mi*m ««?iiuwm, oUo^akSlflSSSSiat&el^^^ '*^') Murture of different breeds ; the bemg
of common occurrence in Korth America, sup- retreathig foreliead, short and broad nose, and yellowiah oi mixea Dreeos.
^ «»^«rw\r ♦kI ™ir« ir^^I X« — >.-t,. CMnese, Lappa, Eskimos^ etc.— MonfOltan saUrtglOll, sion of blood in rabbits] on
Of money to the person it crawls on. ^ godpeog., a subdivision of the great Palearetio region, generations, without any
money-spinner (mun'i-spm^dr), n. Same as stretching eastward from the Caspian Sea to include most self in the very numerous oispring.
money-spider, ff not all of Jt^pan, and lying south of the Siberian sub- barwii ~~
sign of mongnUtm diowing it-
^S^.^.yi^^^'^t^J^^.^y'^'^^ c^S'S;^^^^S^S^S^i^;^!i!S^ ^'AlSSti^^^^.X^^S^^^^^IS^
Ithout any sten of mong
numerous offspring,
ifnot all ^ J»pw». wJd lying south of the Siberian sub- Darwin, Var. of Animals and Plants, p S6a
money's-worth (mun'i^w^rth) n 1 Some- SSS^SSiteo^S^'^^ mongrelke (mung'grel-iz), V. t. ; nret. and pp.
thing as good as money, or that will bnng other one of the falearetic subdivisions. mongrelijsed, ppr. mongrelizing. [< mongrel +
™oii©y« n. ». 1. Same as ifoifflroZ.— 3. By extension, -iseJ] To make mongrel; give a mongrel na-
There is either money or mon^y's-uwrCA in all the contro- a Chinese, or member of the Mongolian race ture or character to.
versies of life. Sbr R. L'Bdrange. (according to Blumenbach's classification).— how . . . comes it that such avast number of the seed-
2. Full value; something that is worth what 3. The language of the Mongols, a branch of lings are mon^iWizedf I suspect that it must arise from
one pays for it. the Ural-Altaic family. It has three principal the poUen of a distinct variety having a prepotent effect
money:taker(mun'i.ta^k6r),n. 1 One whose dialects-Kalmuck, feast MongoUan, and fin- SSa UwS^^'beOeriJil^^^^
office it 18 to receive payments of money; es- natic. distinct individuals of the same species,
pecially, a doorkeeper at some public place who Mongolic (mong-gorik), a, [ss It. Mongolieo; Darwin, (Mgin of Species, p loi.
receives the money for adndssions.— 2t. One m Mongol •¥ -ic,'] Of or pertaining to the Mon- mongrel-skate (mung'grel-skat), «. The an-
who is open to bribery. gols; Mongolian. gel^h, Squatina angelus. [Local, Eng.]
Sayth master monu-taktr, greasd I' th' fist. MongOlida (mong-gol i-de), n,pl [NL., < Mon- monial^t, n, [ME., < OF. moniale, a nun, fem.
Vn^"«l*'i*52LUJS!S"" *° *^°*"' '°' °'''**® ^^^ 7, '*^'\ '^^^ Mongols and races regarded of mo/iwiJ, monastic, < moine, a monk: see monk.-]
ne stand thy friend. . „, . . ^ „ „ „ ^ as akin to them, according to the classification a tihh
Time$' WhuOe (E. E. T. S.X p 4& ij n2^^\ri I«+Ii/JJ?M^« * v>»«»oiuv»wuu ^ nun.
m^vtAinvAi-f ^mtin'f «A,.f\ » Tliii A»^^r.i'Ti« «2 « i J / -;i- -jv J rx ,r Moukcs and woiiiafat, that mcndluauns sholdcn fjmde,
moneywort (mun i-w6rt), n. The creeping Mongolloid (mong-go'h-oid), a. and n. [< Mon- Han mad here kyn knyghtea. Pitn Plowman (C), vi. ?«
herb Lystmachta Xummulana : so called from gol(Mongolian) + -oW.] L a. Eesembling the m«ni.i2* - SamP as mtdlion
7e.
, , « •«»«*. Dv v.au%7M *.*vu* goi { mongolian) -r 'Ota. I x, a. n«BemDiingiine m/wilAl24 « d&mo aa 4Muili/>»
ita round leaves. See ijf«ma<*ia, creepiajr- Sfongols; having Mongolian characteristics. SScmJI n aSieMAwwlw
jmmg, and herh-twopenee. The name la given alao H. ». One having physical characters like S^iSj^!,' aZ^^ZJZ^ '
SJSX.^S;5laftSS^^ tho8eofthetymcallongota(inclndingChinese,aS.«. An SSSfonn of ».o«*y«-.
aong^ (mung), n. [Also mang; < MB. mong, .i^S^iSJji / ' -"f ^\ a r/ \r i Hionies, «. An erroneous plural of wofwy, some-
if'i^I^^^.15ri?ff^?^^£l-2^^^^^ . n. nv One ^ving physical^cD«raK5^^ See wum^ed.
lMl^A^.7^ng^g^ni(^ B5)ilgoloid (mong'go-loi'd), a. and n. {< Mongol '^^^^^^^
erowd, assembly, esp. in the phrase on gemang, ^ -^^'^ ^™® ^ Mongolund. monilated (mon'i-la-ted), a. [< L. nwniJe, a
on gemong, or simply gemang, gemong (= 08. ^^I'^S?^]?^!!^^^}^^ necklace, + -atei + -«d2.] Having alternate
on gemange), ' ' "'^'"^ ^»» *»^->-y»r»-« ^^— ^ ^^^^.^ »»^
Cf. mong^.
Ich nabbe
2. A mixture of grain; a mixture of barley ISf^Td^^ertiS^'iT^^ In^ monlUcom (mo-nil'i-k6m), a. and if . [<L. mo-
ground up with husks for feeding swine ; a dustan to rid them of reptUes and other vermin, as rats. nUej necklace. + eomu =z E. hom.^ I, a. Hav-
mash of bran and malt. Also mang. [Prov. mice, etc. it has been said that it neutralisesthe poison of ing monilated or moniliform antennee, as an
Engl !SJSS.'2l?th«m^?SXfcS^ in8««* ; specificaUy, of or pertaining to the Mo-
mongif.r. [<UE,m>naen,mangen,<AB.man- S^l^^^^^^^^^ ,«Kconie,T See cut under^^^^
ptan, gemangtan (ss loel. manga), trade, traffic it is of a gray color, flecked with black, and about the 11. n. A monihcom beetle.
MonilloomeB
Monilicomes (mo-nil-i-k6r'nez), n.pL [NL., <
L. monilej a necklace, + comu = £. 1u>m,^ A
group of monilicom oeetles ; the fourth of five
tribes into which Swainson divided the order
Coleoptera, composed of five families, Cassidos,
rida, Erotylidas, and ^^^^ ^ A$^^^
SispidtB, [Not in j!^^!!^^^^
monilifonn (mo-nil'- /^ ^
i-f6rm), a. [< L. Head or Meal-beetle {Tefutr^
manUe, necklace, + S^ifiin'SSnS**''^ """^
formaj form.] Re-
sembling a string of beads: applied in zodl-
ogy and botany to organs, vessels, stems, roots,
MoniUfonn Parts of Plants.
I. Tubeziferoiit thixome of E^isttum fluviatile. a. Fruits of S^
pods, etc., which have a series of beady swell-
mgs alternating with constrictions. Also mo-
ninouf.
In most Polyohasta the intastine acqolrefl . . . merely a
moniI(/bnii appeanuice. Huai^f Anat Invert., p. 207.
moniliformly (mo-niri-fdrm-li), adv. In a
monilif orm manner ; in the form of a string of
beads.
monilioid rmo-nil'i-oid), a. [< L. monile, a
necklace, + (jlr. eMoc, form.] »ame as »/u>nfZ»-
farm.
monimeiltt, »• An obsolete variant of monu-
ment,
Monimia (mo-nim'i-ft), n. [NL. ^Du Petit-
Thouars, 1804), suggested by its affinity to a ge-
nus previously named MithrtdateafK L. Monima,
< Gr. MovlfOfy wife of Mithridates.] A genus of
dicotyledonous apetalous plants, type of the
natural order Manimiacece and of the tribe Mo-
nimietB, it is ohaiacterized by globoae dlcedoos flowers,
the stamlnate beooming split into four to six lobes^ by nu-
merous stamens, each beiuing two elands at its base, and
by the fruit, which oonrists of se veru very small one-aeeded
drupes inclosed within the enlarged perianth. Three spe-
cies are known, natives of the Mascarane Islands. They are
shmbe with rigid opposite leaves^ and veiy small flowers,
cloeelv clustered in the axils. Fossil plants of this genus
occur in the Tertianr formations of Europe and of Australia,
and closely allied forms, called Mofdmtojmit, at the very
base of that formation in France and in the Fort Union
group on the Yellowstone river in Montana.
Monimiaoes (mo-nim-i-a'se-e), ».p{. [NL*
(Endlicher. 1836)', < Monimia 4- -acew^ A natu-
ral order of dicotyledonous plants of the apeta-
lous series MicrembryecBy typified by the genus
Monimia. it la chaiactericed bv a globose or cup-shaped
perianth, toothed or deeply divided at the border, by nu-
merous stamens covering tne perianth, and by having sev-
eral or manv distinct ovaries, each with a aingle ovule,
a minute embryo, and copious fleshy albumen. The order
includes about 22 genera and 160 species, natives of the
wanner parts of South America, Asia, and the South Pa-
cific islands. They are trees, shrub% or rarely climbers,
generallv aromatic, with rigid opposite leaves and small
flowers, in azilhuy or sometimes terminal clusters, which
are shorter than the leaves. Several furnish wood for
building and cabinet-work, or leaves used as a tonic or an
aromatic seasoning.
Monlmiea (mon-i-mi'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. L.
de Jussieu, 1809), < Monimia + -mp.] A tribe
of plants of the natural order Monimiace<By of
which Monimia is the tvpe. it is characterised bv
having pendulous ovules, and anthers opening by a longi-
tudinid fissure (instead of uplifting valves as in the other
tribe of the order, AtherotpermtB). It includes 8 genera,
natives of tropical America, Australia, and adjacent isl-
andiL with one genus in Africa.
monimostylic (mon'i-mo-sti'Uk), a. [< Gr.
jii6vi/iogy lasting, stable, +Vrri;Xoc, pillar.] Hav-
ing the quadrate bone fixed, as a skull: corre-
lated with autostylic and hyostylie.
moxdoortt ^« A mddle English form of money er.
moniplies (mon'i-pliz\ n. sing, and pU Same
as manypliea. [Scotch.]
monisht (monkish), v. t. [< ME. monysshenj
monyschen, moneiehen, also monesten, < OF. mo-
nesteTf < ML. *monistaref for LL. monitare, freq.
of L. monere, warn, admonish, akin to meminissCf
remember. Cf. admonish, monition, etc.] To
admonish; warn.
3834
For I yow pray and eke moneaU
Nought to ref usen our requeste.
Rom. qf Uu Rote^ L 3679.
Of father Anchises thee goast and grislye resemblaunce . . .
In sleep mee monUheth^ with visadge buggish he f eareth.
SUMihvtrtt, .fineid, iv. 872.
I write not to hurte any, but to proflit som ; to accuse
none^ but to monith soch.
Ateham, The Scholemaster, p. 66.
monillher ^mon'ish-^r), ft. [< ME. monyschere;
< monish + -er^."] An admonisher. Johnson.
monlilhxiientt (mon'ish-ment), n. [< monish +
-ment."] Admonition. Sherwood.
monieon (mon'lzm), n. [< Gr. fJLdvoq, single, +
'ism.'] 1. Anv system of thought which seeks
to deduce all the varied phenomena of both the
physical and spiritual worlds from a single prin-
ciple; specifically, the metaphysical doctrine
that there is but one substance, either mind
(idealism) or matter (materialism), or a sub-
stance that is neither mind nor matter, but is
the substantial ground of both: opposed to dU'
aUsm. The term was applied by Wolf, its inventor, to
the forms of the doctrine which were then known, namely,
to the denial of the substantiality either of mind or of mat-
ter ; but it is now extended to the doctrine that the dis-
tinction between phvslcal and mental fkcts is onlv phe-
nomenal, and that In themselves thev are not distinguished.
Many special modifications of monistic speculation, espe-
cially on its materialistic side, have accompanied the re-
cent developments of physical science, jwrticularly the
doctrine of evolution. (See quotation from Haeckel under
moniatie.) Such doctrines as that energy, electricity, etc.,
are categories of substance different from matter are not
taken account of by those who use the term, so that it is
not ea^y to say whether they would be considered as de-
nials of monism or not Also called umtimt and unUari-
animn.
Moniam led a miserable existence in philosophical dic-
tionaries, until, as a denotation of the Hegelian pnilosophy ,
it obtained a very wide use. It had again in some mea-
sure fsUen out of use when it was taken up by modem
natural philosophy, and made the watchword of a doctrine
which considers mind and matter neither as separated nor
as derived from each other, but as standing in an essen-
tial and inseparable connection.
M. S. PhApa^ tr. of Bucken's Fundamental Concepts, p. 114.
If the essence of the materialist hypothesis be to start
with matter on its lowest terms, and work it thence up into
its highest^ I did it no wrong in taking " homogeneous ex-
tended solids " as its speciiled datum and its only one ; so
that it constituted a nrstem of moniam,
J. Martineau, Materialism (1874X P- 106.
2. Any theory or system which attempts to ex-
plain many heterogeneous phenomena by a sin-
gle principle.
The solution offered by Psychophysical Moniam, that
functional brain-motion and feeling are two aspects of one
and the same fact in nature — this solution, when closely
examined, turns out to be an altogether dualistic and un-
thinkable assertion. E. MorUffomery, Mind, IX. 866.
3. In biol., same as manogenesis (c).— Hyloiolsilc
TnAtiiam, Same as Aulorotfsmw --Idealisuc monlsm, the
monism which regards the single principle of the universe
as mind orspirit^ of which matter is the product.— llate-
rlallttlc monism, the monism which regards the single
principle as matter, of which mind or spirit is the product
monifft (mon'ist), n. and a. [< mon(ism) + -ist."]
I. n. An adherent of the metaphysical doctrine
of monism in some one of its forms.
The phnoeophical unitarians or moniata reject the testl-
mony of consciousness to the ultimate duality of the sub-
ject and object in perception, but they -arrive at the unity
of these in different ways. Some admit the testimony oc
consciousness to the equipoise of the mental and material
phenomena, and do not attempt to reduce either mind to
matter, or matter to mind. Tney reject, however, the evi-
dence of consciousness to their antithesis in existence,
and maintain that mind and mattw are only phenomenal
modifications of the same common substance. This is the
doctrine of absolute Identity— a doctrine of which the
most illustrious representatives among recent phfloso-
8 hers are Schelling, Hegel, and Cousin. Others again deny
[le evidence of consciousness to the equipoise of subject
and object as oo5rdinate and original elements ; and, as the
balance is inclined in favor of the one rolative or the other,
two opposite schemes of psychology are determined. If
the subject be taken as the original and genetic, and the
object be evolved from it as its product, the theory of ideal-
ism Is established. On the other hand, if the object be
assumed as the original and genetic, and the subject be
evolved from it aa its producLthe theory of matdialism
is established. Sir W. Hamttton, Metaph., xvL
n. a. Same as monistic.
monistic (m^-nis'tik), a. [< Gr. fJ^Avog, single,
+ •4st-ic.'] Of or pertaining to monism; of the
nature of monism. See monism and monist.
Idealism Is mcniatte in its whole conception of the uni-
verse. It claims to be a " one-substance " theory, although
it should in consistency call itself a ** no-substance " theory
instead. BiUiotheea Sacra, XLV. lOS.
The opponents of the doctrine of evolution are very fond
of branaing the m/omMe philosophy grounded upon it as
"materialism," by confusing pnllosophlcal materialism
with the whouy different and censurable moral material-
ism. Strictly, however, our monism mighty as accurately
or as inaccurately, be called spiritualism as materialism.
The real materialistic philosopny asserts that the vital phe-
nomena of motion, like all other phenomena of motion,
are effects or products of matter. The other, opposite ex-
treme^ spiritualistic philosophy, asserts, on the contrary,
that matter is the product of motive foroe, and that all ma-
monitor
terial forms are produced by free forces entirely iudepeiH
dent of the matter itself. Thus, according to the mate-
riallstic conception of the universe^ matter or substance
precedes motion or active force. According to the spirit-
ualistic conception of the univene^ on the contrary, active
furoe precedes matter. Both views are dualistic. and we
hold both of them to be equally false. A contraat to both
views is presented in the m&nuHe philosophy, which can
as little believe in force without matter as in matter with-
out foroe. Haadcd, EvoL of Man (tians.^ H. 460.
monistical (mo-nis'ti-kal), a. Same as monistic,
monite (mo'nit), n. [< Idona (see def .) + -ite^.]
A hydrous calcium phosphate occurring in
loosely coherent massive forms of a snow-
white color, found with monitite in the euano-
formation of the islands of Mona and Monita,
West Indies.
monition (mo-nish'on), n. [< ME. monidon,
< OP. (F.) monition'^ Fr. monition = Sp. mo-
nidon as It. monizione, < L. monitioin-), a re-
minding, < monere, pp. monitus, remind, admon-
ish: see monish.] 1. Admonition; warning;
instruction given by way of caution: as, the
monitions of a friend.
And after, by monudon of the Arohaungell Qabryell,
they made a Churohe or oratory of our Lady.
Joaaph qfArimathia (B. E. T. 8.X p. 34.
Unrulv ambition is deaf, not onlv to the advice of
friends, but to the counsels and mowUuma of reason itself.
iSI£r R. L'Eatranffa.
2. Indication; intimation.
We have no visible monition of the returns of any other
periods, such as we have of the day by successive light and
darkness. Holdar, On Time.
8. (a) In dvil and admiralty taw, a summons or
citation, especially used to commence a suit^
or in a proceeding to confirm a title acquired
imder a judicial sale and to silence all adverse
claims. Otneral mordtCvna are used in suits iu rwv
where the object Is to bind all the world ; a tpeetoZ maniHon
directs that speciiled persons be summoned and admon-
ished.
They appere in the veld halle, at the day and houre
limitted by the seid Baillies, vpun monidon to them yeven
by eny seriaunt Bngltah GUda (E. £. T. S.), p. 408.
(6) In ecdes. law, a formal notice, sent by a
bishop to one of the subordinate clergy, to re-
quire the amendment of some ecclesiastical
offense; a monitory letter. Monitions are of two
classes— {» specie, whera the name of the offender to dis-
tinctly mentioned, and in ganere, where it is not.
A bull of Innocent VIII., . . . followed by a severe mo-
nition from Archbishop Morton to the abbot of St. Albans.
HaUam, Const Htot, L 84, noCei
sByn. 1. Admonition, MowUion, Reprthanaion, etc. See
admoTtition.
monitite (mo-ni'tat), n. [< Monita (see def.) +
•ite*"^.] An acid calcium phosphate occurring
in minute white or yellowish triclinic crystals,
found in the guano-formation of the islands of
Monita and Mona, West Indies.
monitive (mon'i-tiv), a, [< L. as if *moniiitus,
< monitus, pp. of monere, admonish.] Admoni-
tory ; conveying admonition. Barrow, Works,
n. zii.
monitor (mon'i-tor), n. [= F. mofiiteur =s Sp.
monitor = It. monitore, \ L. monitor, one who
reminds or admonishes, < monere, pp. monitus,
remind, admonish: see monish.] 1. One who
warns of faults or informs of duty ; an admon-
isher ; one who gives advice and instruction by
way of reproof or caution ; an admonisher.
You need not be a mowUor to the king. Baeon.
2. A senior pupil in a school appointed to in-
struct and look after a junior division or class;
a pupil appointed to superintend other pupils ;
in some American colleges, a student appointed
to keep a record of the attendance of the other
students upon certain exercises, as morning
prayers. — Sf. A constable or officer of the law.
If they will pay what they owe, . . . they will save me
the trouble of sending and themselves of paying a Jfom-
tor. Adv*t in Boaton Oatetta, Sq^tember, 1767.
4t. A backboard.
Posterity will ask . . .
What was a monitor in George's davs.
A monitor is wood-plank shaven thin ;
We wear It at our backs, . . .
But, thus admonish'd, we can walk erect
Cowper, Task, 11. 680.
5. [cap.] In herpet., the typical genus of Moui-
toridce, so called!^because one of the species was
fabled to admonish man of the presence of the
crocodile of the Nile. Also called Varanus. —
6. A lizard of the genus Monitor or family Mo-
nitoridw. See cut under Hydrosaurus. — 7. A
heavily armored iron-clad st«am-vessel with
a very low free-board, of a tvpe invented by
Ericsson, carrying on deck one or more revolv-
iiig turrets, each containing one or more great
guns, and designed to combine the maTimiim
monitor
to called from the name of the first vesgel of tt
type, which was built during the American civil
war, and in 1862 arrested the deatractive eouree
of the Confederate iron-cUd run Merrimac.
TDbatton k dbim (orUieSMtliig
bardljTl
tatbonlskden.
with Indlffawnt
tbe battolH on Uw buki of tbelr
. .. -DlTDlngSfet^'wUl
I thllIul"YlnkHnotloa,-
' " groiindi I
proiiote to Dune tbe Dew tnttcoV Manilor.
Shctum, to AMlit. Sec of Sutj, Jut. to, 1882.
8. A MiiBed part of a roof, usually fitted with
openings for light ftnd ventilation, as in a pas-
Benger-oar or onuiibns. See monitor-roof. —
Tsffiwzln monitor. Boa Anuividm,
monitorial (mon.i-t«'ri-al), a. C= F- Pg- JW"*-
torUtl = It. monitoriale; as monitory + -al.1
1. MoDitory; admonitory. — 2. Pertaining to
or connected with a monitor or monitors, es-
pecinlly in the scholastic sense; conducted or
earned on by monitors ; proceeding from or
performed hj[ monitors; hence, in a general
sense, educational; disciplinary: as, a monito-
ridlsehool; ti monitorial ey^teTa; monitorial ia-
Btruction ; monitorial dnties.
Aitonlihlng Incident* which precedvd, uaampuiled,
or h»e fallowed the aattjemant of Amerlci . . . plainly
Indlotte getiBnl ttodencr lad coOpantlon ol things
lowirdi tha ersctlon, In thh counti;, ol tta< gmt nisni-
lorial Mhool ol poUUoKl treodom.
gtenlt, Ontlon*, I. lbi~
monitoriallr (mon-i-to'ri-&l-i), adv. In a moni-
torial manner; by monition; after the manner
l^mitoridn (mon-i-tor'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
ifwni(or,5, + -«te.] Afamilyot tocCT'(iJia,tyi)i-
Bed)^ the gennfl Monitor; monitory or varanoid
lizatd^B. See ant under Sydroiauras. Also
called Varanidiv.
monltOT-lizard (mon'i-tor-liz'&rd), n. Same as
numilor, 8.
monitor-roof (m.on'i-tor-F8f), n. In a railroad-
car, a central longitudinal elevation rising
above the rest of the roof, with openingfi in the
sides for light and ventilation. Also called
monitor-top. [U. 8.]
monitory (mon'i-to-ri), a. and «. [= P. moni-
loire = Pr. ntonitori ss Sp. monitorio = Pg. mo-
nitorio, n., = It. monitorio, < L. moniloritts,
serving to remind, < monitor, a reminder, moni-
tor: see- monitor.} I. a. Gliving monition or
admonition; admonitory; spoken by way of
warning; instructing by way of caution.
Lamm, mlttarrliLgtm, and diuppointm«iit4 *n nunidory
ud ImtrnstiTC. SlrlL L'Sitrangt.
ItlinUDMlublethat,'
lo h»« medllktsd an [:
ol li T%iher nutiMory than pTohlbltoiT.
A. HamOlan, The Fedenllrt, No. H.
■onltoiTlettar.lnncte law. amoDltlao.— KouKory
llnnl,anKinllor.
H. n. ; pi. monitories (-riz). Admonition;
warning.
I HC not whr thSf ■tionld denr Ood that Hbertie to Im-
poaa, or nun tliU nsceiUtle to need lach numttaria.
PuTtAat, Ftlgilnuigf^ p. U.
monltreSB (mon'i-tres), n. [< monitor + fem.
-ees. Cf. monilrix.] A female monitor.
Thni far oar prMty and Incenloua mmitTta; were 1 to
■ar anT UiiDg kfter her, my OKH would be that ot the tire-
■oms actor. ThtStadmt.a.ae:. ILaOum.)
monltrix (mon'i-triks), », [< L. as if "noni-
Irbe, fem. of monitor, monitor: see monitor.]
Same as monltrett.
363Q
monjmttOn (mon-jO-r<t'), *. [E. lud.] The
Indian musk-shrew. Bee musk^kreui.
monk (roungk), n . [Formerly also muhk, monck,
mvnck; < MB. monk, monke, munJte, moncir,
muneic, munec, < AS. munec, jhumik; = 08. muntk,
monek = OFries, munek, munik, monik = MD.
montck, munck, D. monnik = MLG. monnik,
monnek, monk, monniTtk = OHO. munich, MHQ.
ntiinech, miiniek, G. moaeh = Icel, minlcr = 8w.
Daa. munk=lt.monaeo,ihh.monachug,<UiT.
/iitvax6t, a monk, < /Join^iJc, living alone, soli-
tary (cf. OF. maigne, F. moine = Pr. monge =
Cat. mon/o = 8p. mwye = Pg. monge, a monk,
< LL. as if 'moniiu, i Gr. /loviit, solitary), <
/idioc, alone, single: see monad. Cf. monastery
and mitater, from the same source.] 1. Origi-
ually, a man who retired from the world ior
religious meditation and the practice of re-
ligious duties in solitude; a religious hermit ;
in later nse, a member of a community or fra-
ternity of men formed for the practice of re-
ligious devotions and duties, and bound by
the vows of poverty, ceUbaoy, and obedience
to a superior; specifically, a regular male
denizen of a monaxtery. Commnnltinatainaraor
letamonaitiochanoterln Faleatlne and Egypt before the
diOiufDn ot ChrUtlanlty were tbe Enene* and Therapen-
tB (whiob iae> Tha ordtiuUT Chrlatlan lite ol the flnt
Hum eontniie^ even when Dot oellbatt^ wai laisclj at-
ceUo and In ooramunlUea. ChrliUan monaatlcliDi In a
definite form oigtnated In Upper Egrpt In tha third or
loorth centnrj (peAap* wIUi St AutluiD;; aocordlng to
otbsaccounUltlitraced tollieaioetlcnnl,abo(ita. D.
aa). The Ont monk* were anohorilM, Uiing In eoll-
tode. The oalleotlon of andmrllea In a nMnaaterj (lanra
DT canoblnm) i* aaoilbed to Facbomliu, In the fonrtb oen.
tuiy. The fnitltatkni aprcad rapidly, and waa neatlf
helped In tha Wast t^ the ertabllahment of tbe Benedictine
ordn In lbs ibitb centar]'. Viriona deTdopmenta of Uie
monkoy
2. Amonastery.or the inhabitants of a n:
le of iCa certain ol m
3. The country or raral districts; also, In a
collective sense, tramps or vagrants. [Slang.]
I dont know what Ihla 'ere mmiry will come to. after
a bit Mayhtu, I^ndon Labour and London Poor. I. 200.
monkey (mung'ki), n. [Formerly also monkie,
munkie, mankye (not found in ME., where only
apt, the general Teut. word, appears); prob.,
with double dim. -J^-eVi -k-ie (i^b also later in ifon-
), < OF. monne = Bp. Pg. r.
Oft.™
;eOIt.
dim, moTiiccftio (a form supposed ,
neoualy, to be the immediate sotirce of the E.
word; the term, -ifehio, < L. -iculwi,' also OF.
w«mi*ne, moniiie, a monkey: see also monn, mo-
no), appar. a particular use (as if 'old woman'),
in allusion to the resemblance of a monkey's
face to the weazen face of an old crone, of
iHonnn, a woman, in familiar use (like E. dame).
'old V
n')),
colloq. contraction of madonna, lady, mistress,
lit. 'my lady,' 'madam': see madam and ma-
donna, ot which nionkeu is thus nit. a contract-
ed form, with aa added suffix.] 1. A quadni-
mauous mammal of the order Frimateg and sub-
order J ntkropotrfen; aeatarrhinoorplatyrrhine
monaaUo qpilam arotohebrandlntliBi
laTdon
middle
agetiialbe
■Tj ordera, trian (otlen dlitingalahed tr
tHoMri.alo. SlDoethcBoformatlon.aod eepedaUrat
■be nraich nncdnUan, nuDaohlain haidacUnedlnweM
That ha t
hord declare
■horn, aoia had and gret oare.
Ik if Psrtinay (B. K.1'. K^t sni.
A moat, whan he li reccheles,
Ib llkaed to a fliBch that ta waterlea ;
Thli li to Bern, a mimk ont of hla cloyitre.
CKdUMT, Oen. ProL to C. T., 1. ITS.
The ciiil doith eoDunenoed, If an; man waa banlehed
' ablored the mlm tn (he procew ol the common law.
' entend Into religion : Out l^ went Into a monaaleiT.
id beonie there a mont profened : In which oues hu
u ahaolntely dead In law, and bla next heir ahanld hire
eatate. Blaelatimt, Com., I. 1.
I envy them, tboee monlt ol old,
ThelT book! Iber read, and their tKadi they told.
fl. P. R. Jmiui, The Uonki of Old.
laniborA. ((
. oreat («) A
3. In printing, an over-inked spot or blotch in
print, usually made by imperfect distribution
of ink. Compare yVior, 2. — 4. J/iHf.,afuBe(or
firing mines.
iiae ot the nun* and tha boi-trap. . . . Tha miml' la a bit
of agaric ij Inohea In length. Farrou). ML Enoyc, II. BIO.
BUek monk, a blaok-robed monk.
Al» In tha Abbey of Seynt Jnatlne Ttrgyne, a place of
Note monliw, lyght delectable and alio ■oljtaiy.
rorKn^rfon, Dlaiie of Eng. Ttftrell, p. e.
" ""' r^tat
nook who llleg on (aide
— OrazinK monks, are aboat >S In
the IVMkoL
Companlea like the Smrnoi, «■ " graxiag mnaJn,~ ot Mei-
opatamla and Pileetlne, who roved aboat, ilielterlew and
simian; anyoneof the Primafrr« except man and
the lemurs; an ape, baboon, marmoset, etc.
The term la Tery yagoe, and baa no technical or Hied re-
idliitlon. Thoae moDkeri which bate vetv short (allsand
face* are oommonlv called ana. oioat<rf Umu belonging
Co (he higher famtly Simttae^ The monkeyi with long
facen like doga are uaually termed tahwni; they are at
the bottom ot tbe series of Old World ilmlana, In tbe
lamUy CyturpiUlteidce. Tbe amall bnihy.lalled monkeys
of America are aaoallji known sa marmoadi. Eiclndlns
tbue, the name munlrry sppllee mainly to long-lailed tin
lane of dtbor hemiiphore. All (he Old World monkcjn
to any sennBol the word, are c»t»rrhlne| and have
CrnopOiiteSda. gteeculsnnd ., ,
and Siana, 2.) All the New World monkeys are pi
rblne : there are Iwo famlllea, CrMdi^ with Se te^'
moatly prehenalle tails, and iHdida or mannoi'
tl teeth and boihy non -prehenalle tana. (Sea ci
CMvit, STiedu,ix\i LagiiOaix.'i Thegenenof
._ ...._. .. . ..__ ■--•-iding aeiB»«l that
nonk™,
ne ana nare 82 teeui,
imlllea, 3imiid€t and
are platyr-
I te^and
and Evaigrina ti
InglUceca-.. ,.. ,
Bneiie. Brit., XVI. ;oi.
HonkpTOfMMd. eeepntrsM.olTiLLil'nn^alc. Kee
monk-bat (mungk'bat), n. A molossoid bat
of Jamaica, MoUtaam nasutug or fumariut, the
smoky mastiff-bat: so called because the inales
are often found in great numbers together. P.
H. Gogte.
monk-bird (mungk'b^rd), n, The leatherhead
orfriar-bird. See leatherhead, 2, and out under
fiiar-tiira.
monkery (mnng'kfir-i), n, ; pL monkeriea (-iz).
[Early mod. E. monkrye; < uiont + -cry.] 1.
Monasticism, or the practices of monks: gen-
erally opprobrious.
It loncbeth not monivrtr, nor mafceth any thing at all tor
any aneh matter. Latimer, Sermon ot the Ploagh.
Mmdtm and (he neglect of rational agricultore con-
■plredto turn garden-laodi Into deaerta and freemen Into
aerta. Piv. Sel. Mo., ZXU. US.
Sooth America. eq>M:lal^ to lhe<
to t£<
eq>M:lal^ to the tropical paiti. Thereare
. . ._, In tbe warmer partaof abIb. andevenDp
now-Une; a alnrie one la foand to korone, the
, ape. /nmu «aiiaii(tu; (See ont at at>t>) Alinoat
all (be iMdlng apeeln have apeciflc i '- "■ —
IB their tochnfcal ecleiidllc <
Into baboon and nuniini,
Shai.,T.otA..l.i.ita.
2. An epithet applied to any one, especially to
a boy or girl, in either real or pretended disap-
proval : sometimes expressing endearment.
NowOodbelp thee, poor fflnLhrv/ But how wilt tbon
do tor a fatherf Stei,, Macbeth, It. l. M.
, talk religion
_ _., ._ , aervcthepoor.bnt.fOTyoorllK^yoB
UKle mmtlttgf, dont preach to them.
ItutUn, Latter to Yonng Olrla.
3. Apile-drivinginstrument with two handles,
raised by pulleys, and guided in its descent so
as to cause it to fall on the head of a pile and
drive it into the ground; a flstuca; a beetle-
head. — 4. A sort of power-hammer used in
ship-building tor driving bolts, composed of a
long pig of iron travermng in a groove, which
monkey
ifl raised hy polleys, and let fall on the spot
reqiiired. — ft. A small cmcible used in ^aas-
makuiK- — 6. A certain sum of monej: in the
tJnited Stat«H, $500; in Great Britain, £500:
used especiallj in betting. [Slang.]
A nwntav tt leut to tbe credit aids ol ;aar own book
id Id I
kbUr
WIvU MiivOU, Good for NotblDS.
The drmnd Hurdle Hudlia]Ltbe mdded moDar to which
7t. A kind of bustle formerly worn by women.
See the quotation.
The monJhy vu inull ■'biutl^" wUcb In the d>^ c<
T«7 ibott wtlite wu wom loit below the •boulder blMh*.
jr. ana «., 7tb wr., VU. KM.
hydrio add (reneraily called gpiriti of salt by
worltmen) ana one put of zinc, used in solder-
LaanuwD
.xsana.-m—
(Hnmoroiu.]
like
[DOthiDg
Yon leilowi worked like bricki, ipenl moDer,
_.j.u, u.,. _._ .—ling , dBj.'iind Ond 1
reklokitbin'
ind find fooieellj
■penoe)
KiKgiitii, LetUr, Umf, II
Monkey'i dbmar-ben. SaeSKro.— MoitatdMitui
knr, ntgio numkay. etc See the qaelltjing woide
Bllky numkaf. aeme u marajnu.— To lUlTa ot I
qhbI monker to, ^ hare one'a temper raaied; i
■naiT. [SUag.J^To anek tba mookay. (a) To n
wlrie or ■plriti from e caak thnngh ui lOKJled tabe
Mnw. {ft)TodrlnknimorolbsrUqaor. [NautliaJ (len
Jack will wet Ue rnontrn. In whatever loim or wherei
be pruenU *^i ■»■*!' Ma
"DoToa know whet ffiidHfv£A<mentMymeuiiT" '^l
■It." -'Well then. Ill tell you; itlielerm Died uno
been poured out and the Ikiuor mbetitnled.'
Marryat, Peter Simple, "'
nuakkejr (mnnff'ki), e. Hmonlceiitn.'] I, tnlratu.
To act in an idle or meddlesome manner: trifle j
fool: as, don't monA;e^ with that gaa. [Colloq.]
I hope hell letch mcmer. IVehedenoagho'iiwnhyftij?
loac o* ohecki. Borptr'i Mag., LZXIX. Ub.
H. trant. To iiiut«te as a monkey does ; ape.
[Bare.] *^
Alt Gorwd the doer for u evfl
Ca Jed here eniuBlDg on the DerQ,
There uumhqifatl the LonL
Mrt. Browning, Tale ol VUlatrMiai, et S.
moiik«7-ftppl« (mung'ki-ap'l), a. The West
Indian tree Cluiia flava.
monksy-bas (munK'ki-bai;), a. A nuall bag
uaed l^ BaiTors for holding money, hung roond
the neek by a atrlug.
monksy-block (muug'ki-blok}. n. Naut., a
small Bwivel-blook used as a leader far numing
m^uflT-board (mung'ki-bord), n. The con-
dnotors footboard
on an omnibus. '
Hoppe. [Slang,
\key-prett.
[< Moatej +
thatofamon-
elose-nttine .. . , , ^. , ...
Btoutmatena1,aspilot-«loth,mnch wombyaail-
ors in cold weather; a Guemaey frook.
monkey-pot (mung'ki-pot), ». See Leesthig.
MM — 1 J -jji^ (j^j beeilm the monkejr-pot
Kng.J
monkey-boat
row boat used in
doefca and on riv-
ers. [Eng.]
monkev-bread
(nwuw ki-bred), n.
The fruit of the
baobab-tree; also,
the tree iuelf. The
lip, which UiDshll;
f the moDkef. See
A plant of the
monkey-graBS (mung'ki-griu), ». A coarse
stifF fiber afforded by the leaf-stalks of Atlalta
fiinifera : used largely on the Amazon for cord-
age and brooms, and in Loedon and Paris for
the brashes of street-sweeping maohines.
nionkfly-hammer(munK'ki-ham'^),«. Adrop-
press m which the weiint, gliding in gnides, '-
suspended from a cord by which it is raisi
ana let fall. Alsocalled
monkeyiflm (mun^'ki-izu
-ifffi.] An action or behavior like
key. [Bare.]
NumeroQi paHuei . . . might be quoted (trom
dlei end uth^oil foanulalh uttacUnc the mMkmgii
— Kouer-pbt tra«t u
monkey-preflfl(mung'ki-preB), a. SameaeMo»-
key-hamtner.
mcmkey-pnmp (mong'ki-pnmp), a. Saut., a
straw or quill introduced tbrougb a gimlet-hole
into a wine- or spirit-cask, for the purpoee ot
Bucking the liquor.
monkey-pDZsle (mung'ki-ptul), a. The Chili
pine, ATauearia imbrUata.
monkey-rail (mung'ki-ral), a. IfanU, a light
rail raised about hsJf a foot above the qaarter-
rail of a ship.
monkey'B-face (mnng'kiz-fis), a. A plant of
the genus MimnBopg.
monkey-slilne (mung'kl-sbiD), %. A trick or
prank likeamonkey's; buffoonery; tomfoolery;
mookeyism. [Slang, U. S.]
b**e notloed burelooMd bofi cattlnv up men-
- with entire Hfatj to UieoiMJiree.
A. R. OraU, Pop. ScL Mo., TIIT tS6.
monkey-epar (muuK'ki-Bpilr), a. yaut., a re-
duced mast or yard for a vessel used for the
training and exercise of boys.
monkey-tall (mung'ki-tal), a. Navt.: (a) A
short round lever formerly used fortraining car-
ronades and for like purposes. (5) A piece of
rope with a knot at the end, seized to the back of
a hook, used as a handle in attaching the hook,
to prevent the hand from being jammed.
monkey-wheel (mnng'ki-hwel), n. A tackle-
block over which rnne a hoisting-rope ; a whip-
gin, gin-block, or rubbish -pulley.
mO&key-Wtencta(mung'ki-rench),n. InmwA.,
a screw-key with a movable jaw, which can bo
adjusted, b^ a screw or wedge, to the siie of
the nut which it is required to turn. Weale.
monk-flall(mnngk'flah), n. 1. The angel-flsh,
aquatina aiweliu.— 2. The angler, Lofhiuspis-
monkiiood (mungk'hAd), n. [< aioiut -I- -AMd.]
1. The charaot^ or condition of a monk.
BUmkillineM (mnng'kiah-nes), n. The qulitj
of being monkish: a term of contempt.
monkly (mungk'li), a. {<. monk + -^i.] Be-
lating to a monk; monbeb. [Bare.]
monk-mongwt (nmngk'miuig'gte), «. A fos-
terer of monasticism.
NeTKMetllardedniacepIaniUitbWiDpL . . , Oenld
(■ great mant-monoir, ot wnom hereefter) bdd Tok ul
Worceeter. AiUcr, Cb. HM, U T. a.
monk-seal (mungk'afil), n. A seal of the gnm
Monaeltus.
monk-Mant (mungk'aem), a. Same as axmlft-
monk'B-nn (mnngks'gnn), n. The wheel-loek
gun of the beginning of the sixteenth century:
BO ealled from the legend that it had been in-
vented by the monk Bchwarz, the snpposcii
discoverer of gunpowder.
monk's-haninebns (mungks'hKr'kwe-biis), i.
Same as monk'e-gun.
monk's-hood (mungks'hbd), n. A plant ot ilu
genus AeoHitum, especially .i. yapelliu. Aim
called fiiar't-eap, foxbane, lielDiet-JloKtr, Ja-
cob's-cMariol, and icolf»-bane. Bee Aeoiritm
and aconite.
monk's-rhnburb (mnngks'rO'barb), a. A Eu-
ropean species of docl^ Bumex Patfeatw. Se«
doek^.
monk's-wam (mnngka'sfim), n. 1. Xaut, t
seam formed by stitchirg throngh the eenter of
a Joininr made by laying the selvages of two
cloths of canvas one over the other and stitch-
ing them on both sides. Also called Middle
gHlehing.— S. The mark left on a bullet by Uh
mold at the junction of its two halves- [£ng.]
Also mon£-«0am.
monmonth (mon'mnth), «. A flat cap orip-
nally made at Uonmoutb, England, formeKr
much worn by seamen.
Cmpe which the Dntcb eeiinen bur, eiBei
rape. JVM>TourtIuvugbOreitBTlt*ln.II.X
Uonmonth cock, a fashion of wearing the
flap-hat imitated trom the Duke of Monmouth,
son ot Charles II., and still prevailing in tb
early part of the eighteenth oentuTj.
The unirteM of the eonnliT Bqolne itipear atUl hi Ibe
Mvumimik CMt, and wbeo iW id » wooing, wbMlw
the^ have mn; poet In the mllltle or not, tfaer geeenllT
patooetedooaL ^eetoler, NOl Ua
Honmoathhat. A hat worn with a Uonmonth
monnett (mon'et),n. See the qnotatlon.
tay-eAina on treee w:
_ The black howler or howUng monkey,
MgeeteB viltonu.
mono-. [L.,eto.,moao-,<Or.^iavc>-, stemof/ijopd
single, only: see WMiuf.] A prefix in many
woras of Qreek origin or formation, meaning
'single,' 'one.'
monoaxal (mon-5-ak'saI), a. [< Gr. /nhu:, sm-
gle, + L.. axis, axis: see oroI.j Pertaining to
a single axis.— ""
the bomotmtia ooi
leulloolf.
SiW
leoboplc mud
iaabab end Adantonia.
monkey-cnp (mung*!
genus Xepenthtg.
monkey-engine (mang'ki-en'jin), n. A form
of pile-driver having a ram or monkey working
in a wooden frame. Ths monkey le held hj > ataple
ralaed by meena of a winch. Tbe tonga open and drop
the moDker when their btuidlei eome In contut with *
couple ot Inclined pUnee tt the top ot [be llll-
monkey-flower (mung'ki-flou'tr), ». A plant
of the genns MitniUia,
monkey-caff (mung'ki-gaf), a. A small gaff
placed on some large merchant ships alKtve the
•panker-gaff, tor displaying the flag.
2. Monks collectively.
I think the name of Uutin Lethv alone aalllclent to
reUere ell mciil'jiood from the reproeoh ot Udncee.
K onuteria ajtd other monHne ruepticlea Celiriaffe.
monkish (mung'kish), a. [< monk + -uA'.]
Like a monk; pertaining to monks or to the
monastic system; monastic: often a term of
contempt: as, monkish manners; monkish soli-
monobaBic(mon-^bA'stk),a. [<GT./iA«c,8iMfc
+ jiici^, base.] Having one base: applied m
chemistrv to an acid which enters into comlri-
nation with a univalent basic radical to form a
neutral salt, or a salt containing one equiva-
lent of a base.
monoblastic (mon-$-blaa'tik), a. [< Or. itixK,
single, + ^Wric, genn.] Relating to that con-
dition of the metazoio ovum or embryo which
immediately succeeds se^entation, m which
a sinffle germinal laver is alone represeDted:
correlated with dipUAiastic and triv'ohtattit.
typio order of oOmyoetons fungi, closely related
to tbe Feronomorete. The tlullna-hTpbB bar both
tennlnel end tntentitlal oflgonea. In wbleb the whole no-
topliim oontrecl* and torma the oOephtn; PropaiaooD
ta&ea pUoe bjr lbs tormUlon at unidlEited uMnam b
aoOepormngla, aa In the weli'knowii genuiPkttepRtew.
Honoblepharis (man-<)-b1ef'a-riB), H. [NL.
(Comu), < Gr. ^(Hwf, single, -t- pfLi^apov, eyelid.]
A genus of fungi, typical of the order Mono-
bifpharidea.
monoblepsis (mon-6-btep'sis), n. [NL., < Or.
^wr, single, + /3'.^c sight, < aUTmv, see, look
on.] In pathol., a conditionof vision in whidi
it is more distinct when one eye only is nMd>
mimobraohliu
monobrachius (mon-o-brfi'M-us), n. ; pi. vumo-
braehiii-i). [NL.,<Gr./iiM)c, single, + L.ftra-
ekium, the arm.] In teratol., a monBter faaTing
a sinxle arm.
monobronuted (mon-^bro'ma-ted), a. [< Gr.
Iiivoc, Single, + E. brom(,ine) + -ate^ + -eda.]
Containing one bromine atom ; used only of or-
C'lo i^ompounds in which one atom of bromine
been introduued iuto each moleoula bj snb-
atitntion or addition. ~ -
numobromlzed (mon-o-bro'nuzd), a. [< Gr.
pii^, Kngle, + brom(i«e) + -ize + -0(f.] Stune
aa tnommromated. yature, XL. 539.
monocftrbonate (mon-o-k^r'bo-nst), ». [< Gr.
/ijnof aingle, + E. airfionaf«.]' A carbonate in
whion both hydrogen atoms of the acid are re-
placed by basic dements or radicals: diatin-
Knished from bicarboitales, in which only one
nydrogen atom is so replaced. More appropri-
ately ealled ttomal carbonate.
monocarp (mon'o-kfirp), n. [< Or. u6vot, single,
+ Moptrdc, fruit.] In Sot., a plant that perishes
atl«rhaTiiiir once borne fruit; an annaal plant.
mOnocupoQarrfmon-o-kSr'pe-la-ri),!!. [<Qr.
Iiivat, single, + E. carpel + -arg^.^ Composed
of one can>el. Commre potgcarpeiiary.
monocamc <mon-6-kBr'pik), a. [< mowcarp
+ -ic.j ^ame as monocarpois (o).
monocarpoos (mon-o-k&r'pus), a. [< monocarp
+ -oiu.] Infttit,: (a) Producing fruit bat once
in its life: said of annoal plants, (b) Noting
a flower in which the gyncecium forms only a
single ovary, whether simple or compound.
MonocauUdB (mon-6-ka'li-de), n. pf. [NL., <
Monoeaalig + -idtr.J A family of tubularian
Sdroids or gjmmoblastio Bydroida, typified by
i genus Monocatdis, having a simple bydro-
soma with a single Hied hydrtmth.
Uonocaulis, Uonocaulns (moQ-d-kci'lia, -las),
n. [NL., < Gr. fi»o^ single, + imuWf, a stalk,
stem; see caulis.'] The typical genus otMono-
eaulida. V.undulaH idmple tubnlulirilnviiedaH
irtth I ilnele Eydruth pcnduloiu upon tba nodding or
oentuoiu atem, uid baring tiro circleU or UnUcleK. It
m length of
mOBOcellolar (mon-o-sern-mr), a. [< momxiel-
lule + -flrS.i Some as unieeUuiaT. Satire, XU,
148.
numocellole (mou-o-Bel'uJ), n. [< Gr. /iiivof, ^
single, + B. c«UuU.'\ A unicellular organism;
an animal or a plant which conaiate of a single
cell.
ntoaocentrlc (mou-o-sen'trik), a. K Or./idKor,
single, + tiirpow, center: see centric/) 1. Hav-
ing or proceeding from a single center. — S. lu
annc, unipolar: applied to arete mirabile which
is not gathered again into a single trunk : op-
posed to amnhicentrie.
MODOCantridn (mon-9-Ben'tri-de), ». pi. [NL.,
< UoJioentria + -ida.} A family of acanthop-
terygian Sshes, typiSed by the geuns Moaoeen-
trit. Tho)' li«v« lite bodr covered with lut* ugnlM-
boo«-Uke Kiliii, Iha h«d rounded and '
nam dorul lln Kpiinte trom th" •nn. iin
of G lirge iplnn dlvuleatsd Mtd
by mnobnuid, and the ventnli
luge iplnei. There It lint one
nMf c^ Ihe Japanese leaa.
UonoCMltriB (mon-o-sen'tris), n. [NL., < Gr.
/liwff, single, + KTVTpov, point, center: see eeit~
ter^.i The typicalgenusof ifoiM>oeNfri<te,char-
aoterif ed by the great development of the ven-
tral spines. Block a/id Schi^der, 1801. Also
Moitooentnu.
Uonocspluiloiia (mon-d^et'a-liui), a. [< NL.
mofMMpAaitu, < Or. /loioKr^aSj)^, one-headed, <
f^vor, single, + icEfoA;^, head.] 1. Havingouly
one head; in bol., bearing a single capitulum
or head. — 3. Bpeciflcally, having the character
of a monocephaluB.
ceshalufl (mon-o-sef'a-lus), ». ; pi. J "
Dtwa, introduced by Jacob Bartsch in 1624. —
3. The narwhal, Mffnodon MonoeerM. — 4. [cop.]
In eoiil.: (a) A genus of prosobranehiat«s of
the family Muricida, so called
from the large niine on the
enter lip ; the unicom-shellB.
There are several species
from the west aoast of Amer-
ica. iMmarck, IBOO. (b) A
genus of balistoid fishes.
Bloeh and Schneider, 1601.
monoceroitB (mo-nos'e-ms),
a. [< Gr. tioi6iaptK, one-
homed: seemoncoerw.] Hav-
ing one horn or hom-like
monocliasl&l (mon-^-kft'si-al),
a. [< monoehagium + -at.} In hot., pertaining
to or resembltng a monocbasium.
mOBOChasiTIIIl (mon-^-ka'si-um), ».; pi. tnono-
ciiaaia (_■&). [NL., < Gr. ft^vof, single, + x^ii,
separation, chasm. < ;ta(Vfiv, gape: seeehaam.']
In bot., a cyme with Xme main axis ; a uniparous
cyme; a term proposed by Eichler,
MWcMtonida (mon'o-te-ton'i-dS), n. pi.
[NL. (cf. Gr. povoxirav, wearing only a ttmic),
< Qr.jiAwa, single, + x"^i a tunic (see chiton),
+ -ida.l A division of tunicaries or Tunicala,
containing those which have the inner and out-
er integuments united in a single tunic, such as
the Salpida and Doliolida: opposed to Dicln-
tonida. Fleming, 1828.
moiiocllltonld&n (mon'o-kl-ton'i-dan), a. and
71. I. a. Having a single tunic; specifically,
pertaining to the Monoekitonida, or having their
characters.
n. n. A member of the Mouoehitonida, as a
salp or doliolid.
Honochlamyden (mon'6-kla-mid'6-e), n. pi
[NL. (A. P. de Candolle, 1819), fem.'pl. of mon-
ochUtniydeve : Bee monochUnnydeous.'} Adivision
of dicotyledonous plants, cbaracterutedby apet-
bIoub flowers — that is, flowers with a perianth
of a sinele row of envelops— and so distin-
guiabed from the divisions Polnpetala and Ga-
monelala, which have two rows, or l>oth calyx
and corolla; the Apetalir. it ini
fern, of L. ntonocArtHKM, < Gr, /lovdxpuiuif, also
/unioxpiifaTaf, of one color (see tnonodiromatie),
< filing, single, 4- xp^/"i color.] Painting or
a painting in one color, which may, however,
be relieved by the use of lighter and darker
shades. Compare camalen and grisaille.
monochromlcu. (mon-o-kro'mi-kal), a. [As
inonoehrom(at)ic + -al'.'] Of a single color;
one-colored.
manocbitaaj (mon'o-kro-mi), n. [As mono-
chrome + ^.] The'art or practice of painting
in monochrome, or in one or more shades of a
single color.
irmuKAroVnii la advi
cArowM, of the same time or measure, < Or.
/lovdxpovo;, of the same time or measure, con-
sisting of one time or measure, temporary, <
/uivof, single, + xp^"K, time.] Of one and the
— ' - existing or bap^wning at the same
said of oi^anic n
fflOnOChTOIlOIIfl (mo-nok'ri
Xpovog, of the same time o
f AroHic.] In unc. jwos., consisting in or equal
IsiwegnCrMj
MBnaantni ji^
tr having only one head but
[WO bodies. Also called syncephalug.
monocercona (mon-o-s^r'kus), a. [< Gr. /i^uoc,
single, + tipKog, tho tail of a beast: see eercus.]
Having only one " tail," or fiagellum; unifla-
gellate, as an infusorian.
numoceroB (mo-nos'e-roB), n. [< L. monoceroa,
< Gr. /uvdxfpuf, a unicorn, < /uwiW/iiJf, also/Knnw-
poTOi, one-homed, < /liioi, single, + tijiac, horn.]
1. A unicorn, or some other one-homed ani-
mal, real or imaginary.
UlShtj Mommmtu with Immeuured Uyle*.
Spenmr,r.fl,U.jn.St.
la and tiie Crab, and between uie two
in bol., having a sin-
gle instead of a don-
bleperianth: applied
to flowers. Themlialni
let li Donddend to be the
Inner, or OMtiUa. ComMra
aehiair^fdtobt and diala-
myitoui. Bee JfanwMa.
monochord (mon'6- u^fiJi'
k6rd),»i. \=Y.«Mno- t"°(".«'»^'« '>«■'«'' """op-
corde = Sp. Pg, motviCordU) = It. monoeordo, <
LL. MOintchordoa, monochordon,< Gr. funidxopim',
a monochord, neut. of /lovixopioc, with a single
string, < *^twf, single, + xop^, string.] An
acoustical instrument, invented at a very early
date in Egvpt or Greece, consisting of a long
reBonauce-box over which a sin&le'Btringof gut
or wire is stretched, the vibrating length, and
thus the pitch, of which is fixed by a movable
bridge. The poalllon ol Ihe bridge reqalred Id prodace
partknlar Interral* may be mathematically determined,
and m*Aed an the badyof the InUrament. The mono-
flbord hu been much died In acmutlcal demonatratlon and
In (eacbing pore iDtOdUlon. In the middle agee imaller
[aetrnmenu with tereral ■Arlagi were made, and were
often pflrmanenlly toned to give certain intervala. (See
Miemt (a).} The notion of a prlmitlie keyboard- Initrn.
ment doubCIna tptaog from aome inob beginning.
monOCbrolC (mon-o-kro'ik), a. [< Qi. uav6xpoot,
at one color, < i^ivoi, single, + j;poo, color.]
Having but one color; monochromatic.
monocfironuitlc (mon'o-kr^-mat'ik), a. [= F.
tnonochromatique = Pg. monoehnnnatico, < Gr.
^iOMj^p^/uiror,of one color, <^voc, single, +tpu-
Mi(r-), color: see cAromnftc.] Consisting of
light of one wave-length, and in that sense
of one color only, as the light produced by a
Bnnaen fiame in which sodium is being vola-
tilized. The llsht of the flame la almoat entirely that
due to the two lodlam llnet, the colonof which are barely
dlatlngnlthnble tnim ooe another, and the comeqaeoce ia
that olijecu Tiewed by thla light are alt yellow, and differ
only In fonn and Ulumlnation. A monochromatic light
gliM a aingle tailgbt line when viewed with the ipectro-
tnonochrome (mon'o-krOm), n. [:
chrome ssPg. mo»oatr< — ' ""
monodliatod (mon-6-sU'i-a-ted), a. [< Gr. /li-
wir,Bingle, +NL.eitiiim + -ate>+"-«P,] Hav-
ing one cilium or flagellum ; uniciliate or uni-
flagellate.
monocle (mou'9-kl), n. [= OF. monocle, one-
eyed, F. monocle, a single eye-glas^ < LL. mono-
cif/u«,one-eyed: see ntonoiMiIoiu.] 1. A monocu-
lous or one-eyed animal; a monocule. — 3. A
glass for one eye; a single eye-glasa.
AEWther Iman]. with a nwnwfc in hie eye, watched earii
newcomer, hla recant and neoeeaarily gluay (tare eipreiB-
tuit neither preaent pleaiaare nor antlclpatiDn,
Tilt CeatuTV. XXXm. !».
MoBodea (mon-o-kle'tt), fl. [NL. (W. J. Hook-
er, 1820), so called because the sporangia open
only on one side ; < Gr. ii6vot, single, + k^^, a
key.] A monotypic genus of cryptogamous
plants of the class Hfpatiac, giving name to the
Older Monoeleace(r. They are Bmall plants with
frondose thalluB, and have much the appear-
ance of Marchanlia.
Honocleacea (mon'o-kle-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Nees von Esenbeck, 1833-8), < Monoclea +
-aeea.'] A small order of cryptogamous plants
of the class Hepatica, intermediate in position
between the JangermanniacetE and the Antho-
cerntaeete. The r^eUtire atnidnre la either Ihallcld
or folloae; the iporanglum dehiicea longitudinally, and
oontalna alatera, but baa no columella, llie order contalna
the genera Odabryum and ifonnctaa.
monoclltuU (mon'^-kli-nal), a. and n. [< mono-
dine + -at.} X. a.lngeol., ilippingin one direc-
tion: said of a zone of stratified rocks tbroush-
out which the strata all incline toward the
same point of the compass. The term waa hitro-
-- " " Rogera asti), and haa taken the ;;Ucb^ of
e, eto- A mondinat flexvrr
t may be renrded .^
..^-_ would bare been completed
I not been Ihniled to one aide of the
Bill, the atraCa reaaming their boriionlality on the other
The Echo-Clill Beiure, the Water-Fock et fleinre, one of
thB grandeat monoclinala of the weat, and the Ban Rafael
Hexure, all vumcdinal ffeiareaot Impoalng dlmenalona and
perfect form, CapL Dntton cooiLdera go far back in Ter.
tiaiy Umt^ and poaalbiy are pre-Tertia^.
JttatU, Origin of Mountain Bangei, p. HO.
H. n. A monoctinal fold or Qezure. See I.
monDCUnate (mon'o-kli-nat), a. [< Gr. /livot,
single, + tMtitii, incline, -I- -ate^.} Bame as
monoctini/:.
monocline (mon'o-kBn), n. r< Gr. /lioof, single,
-(- cXiwiv, incline: see dine.] Same as mono-
monocllnic (mon-o-klin'ik), a. [= F. mono-
etinigue; < (ir. fiiHuf, single, + nMntiv, incline.]
In Mineral., an epithet noting that system ot
crystallization in which the crystals are re-
ferred to three unequal axes, two of which in-
tersect each other at an oblique angle, while
they are at right angles to the third, Beecry*-
talbygraphji. Also monotymmetrie, elinorkomSk,
hemiorthotype, monoclinometric, and monodino-
monocUmdiedrlc (mou-o-kli-no-bed'rik), a. [<
Gr. /i^roctslngle, -I- cAiifiv, incliiie, -I- Upa, seat,
). n. [= F. mono- Gr./iiroCiBingle, -I- jtAiwiv, ineli
< ML. monoehronm, base.] Same ae monoeUnie.
monoolinometric
monoclinoiiiAtric (mon-9-kli-no-met'rik), a.
[< Ghr. fi6voCf single, + KXivetv, incline, + fiirpov,
measure.] Same as monocUnie: as, ^^monocU-
namstrie prisms," Frev,
monoclinoofl ^mon'o-kli-nus), a. [< Ch*. fi6vo^f
single, + K^^vff, bed, < isXivetv, incline: see
eUnw;.] 1. In hoi., hermaphrodite, or having
both stamens and pistils m the same flower.
— 2. In geol.f monoclinal.
MonocOBUa (mon-o-se'li-ft), n. pi, [NL., <
Gr. fiAvo^f single, 4-/co<Aia, a'cavity, hollow: see
calia.^ Animals whose encephaloooele is sin-
fle, neuron epazial only, and axon unsegmented.
he Uncelet (BranehiotUnna) is the only ocample. 8y-
nonymons with Aerania, Cephaloehorda, LeptocardU. and
Mmudomdaria, Wilder, Amer. Nat, Oct, 1S87, p. 914.
monocOBlian (mon-o-se'li-an), a. [< Monoecdia
+ -an.] Haying the eiicephaloccele single;
specifically, of or pertaining to the Mfmocalia.
mono-compoiind (mon'o-kom'poond), n, [<
QtT, fiAvoCj single, + E. compound^. ^ In ehem.y
a compound containing one atom of the ele-
ment or one individual of the radical specified,
as monochloracetie acid, which contains one
atom of chlorin, and monophenylamine, which
contains one molecule of phenyl.
Monooondyla (mon-o-kon'di-lft), n, pi. (NL.,
< Or. fJ^vog^ single, +* k6v6vXoc, a knuckle, joint,
knob: aee condyle.^ The RepUlia And Avesirej^
tiles and birds) collectively : so called from the
single occipital condyle characteristic of these
classes among the higher vertebrates. The
term indicates a group exactly conterminous
with Saurapsida. OpxK>sed to Amphicandyla,
monocondylar (mon-^kon'di-l&r), a. Same as
monocondylian,
monooondyliaa (mon^o-kon-dil'i-an), a. [As
Monooondyla + -ian.] Having one occipital
condyle, as the skull of birds, reptiles, and
some fishes: distinguished from dicimdylian,
monocotylddon (mon-o-kot-i-le'don), n. [< Ghr.
fi6voCf single, + kotvX^6v, a hollow, a sucker,
etc.: see cotyledon,^ A monocotyledonous
Slant; anendogen. Qeeendogeny and cutun-
er cotyledon.
Monocotyledones (mon-o-kot-i-le'don-ez), n.
pi. [NL. (Bay, 1703), <*Gr. /i^Jvof, "single, +
KOTvhjd^j a cup-shaped cavity: see cotytedon.']
A natural class of flowering plants, having a
single seed-leaf or cotyledon in the embryo.
Th^ have generaUr the parts of thetr flowen In threes
(not in fives, as in dicotyledonsX their earliest leaves alter-
nate^ and tlie veins parallel. From the sCractare of the
stem, increasing l^ intenial or endogenous growth, they
sre also called endogmt. The wood of their stems occars
in longitadlnal bundles of fibers^ scattered, as in Indian
com, or becoming compact, as in palms. New bundles of
fibers form between the old, not, as in diootvledonsor ex-
osenSi in an annual external layer enveloping the stem.
The class is divided into 34 orders, among
which are the lily, iris, amaryllis, orchis, ba^
nana, pslm, pineapple, screwpine, arum,
rush, sedg& and grass families. By Ben-
tham and Hooker these are classed in seven
groups or series; by
others in threes the
spadiceoua^ peta-
loideous, and glu-
maceous divisions.
About 20,000 spe-
cies are known, in-
cluded in about
1,600 genera.
monocotyledo-
nous (mon-o-
kot-i-le'don-
us), a. [< mon-
ocotyledon +
-ous."] In hot.y
having only one
seed-lobe or
seminal leaf.
monocrac7(mo-
nok'ra-si), n. ;
pi. monocracies
(-siz). |;<LGr.
/wvoKpaTuiy sole dominion, < Gr. u6voCf single, +
KparelVy rule, < KpdroCf strength.] Government
or rule by a single person; autocracy.
A scene of wholesale bacchanalian fraud, a posse oomt-
tatus of liars, which would disgust any man with a free
government, and make him sigh for the monoera^ of Con-
stantinople. Sydney Smith, Ballot {Lathavi.)
monocrat (mon'o-krat), n. [Of. MGr. fwvoKpdrQpy
a sole ruler; < Gfr. fidvog, single, + Kpartlv, rule,
< i^roc, strength.] 1. One who governs alone ;
an autocrat. — 2. In U. 8. hist.f a name often
applied by opponents to a member of the Fed-
eralist party, to which monarchical tendencies
were iniputed.
monocular (mo-nok'u-lftr), a. [== F. monocu-
lairey < LL, monoculiisy one-eyed: see monocu^
loi
Monocotyledonous Embiyo.
Grain of wheat iTrtticum vui/rart),
tttdinal section, showing the embryo
the endosperm ( End\. a. Genninati:
plantlet of Indian com (tne test of the
and the endosperm removed to show the
cotyledon) : Cot, cotyledon ; J?, the primary
root ; r, a secondary root.
8838
louit.'i 1. Having onl^one eye. Also mohoeu-
late. — 2. Of or referring to one eye or vision
with one eye ; suited or intended for the use of
one eye only.— Komoenlar miorosoope. 8m mtero-
monocnlarly (mo-nok'u-l&r-li), adv. By means
of one eye ; so as to be seen by one eye only.
No one who has only thus worked monoeufoWy can ap-
preciate the goidanoe derivable from binocalar vision.
W. B. Carpenier, Micros., | S6.
monocnlate (mo-nok'u-lat), a. [As monocu-
l(ar) + -ate^'i Same as monocular. 1.
monocnle (mon'o-kul), n. [< NL. iionoculus.'}
A member of the genus Monoculus.
monocolite (mo-nok'u-lit), n. [< LL. manocu-
luSf one-eyea (see monoculous) j+ -i/e^.] A fos-
sil animal that appears to have but one eye.
monocnlotlB (mo-nok'u-lus). a. [= OF. mono-
elCf monocule = Sp. mondculo = It. monocolo, <
LL. monoctdus, one-eyed, < Gr. /i^vof , single, +
L. oculusy eye : see octdus. Of. monocle."] One-
eyed; monocular.
Dr. Knox was the monoeulotu Waterloo surgeon, with
whom I remember breakfasting.
0. W. Holme$, The Atlantic, UX 6S8.
Monocolns (mo-nok'u-lus), n, [NL., < LL.
monoctUuSf one-eyed: see monoculous.'] 1. An
old and disused genus of the Linnean class In-
secta and order Aptera, having or seeming to
have only one eye — that is, two eyes coalesced
in on e . These ' ' apteroas insects " were entomostraoous
cmstaceans. Monoc%du8 and some other entomostracans
were afterward made b;^ Latreille his first order of BrUo-
mortmea, called BraneMopoda and divided into two prin-
cipal sections, Lophyropoda and PhvUopoda.
2. [I. c] A one-eyed animal; a monocule or
monocle. — 3. [I. c] A bandage for one eye.
monocycle (mon'9-si-kl), n. [< Gr. fiovdicvKTijo^,
having but one wheel or circle, <ji6voc, single, +
ic^icXoc, a circle, a wheel : seeqfcie^.] A vehicle
with one wheel: used figoratively in the quota-
tion. [Bare.]
Nay, a not nnfreqnent "penance " consists in tying the
hands to the ankles, and taming round and loand like a
cart-wheel. Near Goruckpoor the train of Lord Dalboasie
met dosens of these animated monoeydet.
Pop. SeL Mo., XXIL 268.
Monocyclia (mon-o-sik'li-a), n.pl. [NL.. < Gr.
fi6voCf single, + KVKAoCy a circle : see cycle'^.] A
division of holothurians containing those in
which the tentacles are in one circle or series:
correlated with Heteroctfclia.
monocyclic (mon-o-sik'hk), a. [< Ghr. fiov6KVK?^,
having but one circle: see monocycle and -tcj
1. Disposed in a single whorl or circular series,
as the stamens in many flowers. — 2. Of or per-
taining to the Monocyclia.
monocyst (mon'o-sist), n. [< Or. fi&vocy single,
+ KvoTtgy a bag, pouch.] A tumor consisting
of only one cyst. Thomas, Med. Diet.
Monocystacea (mon^o-sis-ta'se-e), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. fi6vog, single, + iworic, a bladder, + -acece.]
A family of fungi of the order Monadinea. They
are moisture-loving plants^ ooconing on living AlgcB and
Prototoa, with the onnuis of reproduction reduced to the
form of sporocystSL The family contains 8 geners.
monoCTBted (mon'o-sis-ted), a. [As monocyst
+ -ed^.] Having a single cyst ; monocystidean.
The developmental history of the monoeytUd grega-
rlnes. T. Oul, Smithsonian Beport, 1885.
monocystic (mon-o-sis'tik), a. [< monocyst +
•4c.] Consistingof a single cyst, as a gregarine.
Encyc. Bnt., XIX. 853.
Monocystidea (mon^9-sis.tid'e-a), n. pi. [NL.,
< Monocysiis + -idea.] A division of Grega-
rinida, containing those gregarines whose body
consists of a single sac: contrasted with JM-
cystidea. Also MonocysHdee, as a family.
monocystidean (mon^-sis-tid'e-an), a. Mon-
ocysted ; of or pertaining to the Monocystidea.
Monocystis (mon-9-8is'tis), n. [NL., < Gr. fid-
vof , single, + id'OTig, a bag, pouch?] The t^ical
genus of MonocystidcB. M. agilis is found in the
male orpm of the earthworm.
Monocyttaria (mon'o-si-ta'ri-ft), n. pi, [NL.,
< Gr. fi6vogy sinffle, + Jwrrdmov, dim. of Khrrapo^,
a hollow, a cell, < k{toc, a liollow.] A division
of Badiolaria, containing those radiolarians
which have a single central capsule: distin-
guished from Polycyttaria. Most radiolarians
are of this character. Also called Monoeoa.
monoc^ttarian (mon^o-si-ta'ri-an), a. and ft.
[As monocyttaria + -an.] I, a. "Having a sin-
gle central capsule, as a radiolarian ; of or per-
taining to the Monocyttaria. Also monozoan,
n. n. A radiolarian whose central capsule
is sinffle.
monooactylf monodactyle (mon-o^dak'til), a.
Same as monodactylous, 2^^a ture, XXXVIU. 623 .
Monodonta
monodactylic (mon ^ 9 - dak - til ' ik), a . [< Gr.
fi6voCf single. + SdKTvAo^, a finger, a dactyl : see
dactyUe.] In ane, pros., containing but one
dactyl: noting certain logaoedic meters. See
m(manapestie.
monodactylons (mon-o-dak'ti-lus), a. [= F.
monodaetule s= Pg. monodaetylo, < w.uovoodicTv-
Aof, one-migered, < fi^voc, single, + odicrvhtc, a
finger or toe: see dactyl.] 1. Having but one
finger or toe; unidigitate. — 2. In Crustacea,
subchelate: applied to the subcheliform limbs
of crustaceans and arachnidans, in which there
is no opposable finger to convert the terminal
hook into a pincer-uke claw or chela proper.
monodelph (mon'o-delf), n. [< Gr. fi^voc, sin-
gle, + deX^'^y womb.] A monodelphian mam-
mal.
Monodelphia (mon-o-del'fi-ft), n. pL fNL., <
Gr. /ttJvof , single, + SeX^Ct woinb.] The hifl^est
of three primary divisions of mammab, or
subclasses of the class Mammalia (the other
two being JHdelphia and Omiikodelpliia)] pla-
cental mammals, or Placentalia. The sabdais con-
tains all mammals except the marsupials and monotremes.
The yonng sre retained in the womb by means of placental
attachment till they sre well developed ; the scrotum is
never in front of the penis ; and the uterus and vagina are
never paired. The brain has a well-developed corpus eal-
losum, and oomparatlvdy small anterior commissure.
The Monodelphia sre variously divided into an upper and
a lower series^ BdueahQia or MegaMhena and /neatieaMUa
or Mieroithena; or into Arehetieq^ala (man alone), Oy-
muephala, and Liaaeneephala ; or directly into a number
of orders. The orders of living monodelphians now usu-
ally adopted are eleven : Primaiei, FenBf Unffulata, Hy-
raeoidea, Proboteidea, Sirenia, and CeU, of the upper se-
ries ; and Chiroptera, Inteetivora, OHiret (or Bodnma\ and
Bruta (or JBderUata\ of the lower series. The families are
about 120 in number. iMiCA«riaisasynonym. Also^ wrongly,
JfoTUuie/nMa.
monodelphian (mon-9-del'fi-an), a. and n. r<
Monodelphia + -an.] L a. leaving the female
generative passages single ; spec^cally, per-
taining to the Monodelphia, or having tneir
characters.
n. n. A monodelphian mammal.
monodelphic (mon-^erfik), a. [< monodelph
+ -ic] Same as monodelphian,
monodelphona (mon-o-del'fus), a. Same as
monodelphian.
monodia (mo-no'di-ft), fi. Same as monody,
monodic (mo-nod 'ikj, a. [=: It. monodico, < Gr.
fiovtfidtKdQ, < {uwfidia, a monody : see monody.] In
fitii^u;, pertaining to monody or homophony ;
homopDonic. Also ni(mopAon»c.— Monodic school
or sMe, that style of composition which supplanted the
pur^ polynhomc or contrapuntal about 1600.
monodical (mo-nod' i-kal), a. [< monodic + -al.]
Same as monodic.
monodically (mo-nod'i-kal-i), adv. In a mo-
nodic manner.
monodichlamydeonB (mon-o-di-kla-mid'§-us),
a. [< Gr. fi6voc, single, + 6t^, two, + x^^f^^ {X^-
/m(-), a cloak.] In hot., having indifferently
either a calyx only, or both calyx and corolla.
Lindleu, [Not now in use.]
monodlmetric (mon^a-di-met'rik), a. [< Gr.
fi6voc, single, + die, 6t-, iwioe, + fdrpov, measure :
see aimetric] In crystal., same as dimetric or
tetragonal.
monodist (mon'o-dist), n. [= Pg. monodista;
as monod-y + -ist.] One who composes or sings
in a monodic style, as opposed to the polyphon-
ic style: opposed to contrapuntist.
Monodon (mon'o-don), II. [NL., < Gr. fiotfddovc
(UOV060VT-), having but one tooth: see mono-
aont] 1. A genus of delphinoid odontoceto
cetaceans, containing onl^r the narwhal, M. mo-
noceros, distinguished by its unique dentition.
With the ezceptfon of some rudimentary and trreirular
teeth, the whole dentition consists of a pair of teeth %ring
Skull and Tusk of Male Narwhal (AfMMCMn matwcertis).
horlxontally in the jaw ; In the female they remain em-
bedded and cemented in their sockets, but in the male
the left one grows into an enormous tusk, like a horn pro-
jecting from the forehead, sometimes hslf as long as the
entire animal, straight, slender, cylindrical, but spirally
grooved sinistrally, and thus resembling a rope. The ver-
tebne sre 50 in number, the ribs 11 ; the cervicals are nor-
mallv free, and there is no dorsal fin. See cut under nor-
tchai.
2. In conch., 9sjne 9.B Monodonta. Cuvier, 1S17.
monodont (mon'o-dont), a. [< Gr. fiov66ovg {jnovo-
60VT-), having but one tooth, < fiSvoc, single, +
bdov^ = E. tooth.] Having only one tootn.
Monodonta (mon - o - don ' t&), n. [NL. , < Gr.
fiov66ove (/lovcK^ovr-), having Ibut one tooth: see
monodont.] A genus of top-shells of the family
TroehidcBjhamjug a toothed columella: named
hy Lamarolt
apecisB, knoi __
Monodontlna (i
1799, There are a number of
apecisB, known as rosaTv-gheUi.
Monodontlna (mon'o-don.H'n«),n.pI. ,
< Jfo«odoii((-) + -iimr.] The narwhftiB 08 a Bub-
tamil}' ol Delphinida:
the Hubfamil; Deiphinapt
L.H'n«),n.pI. [NL.,
' B narwhftiB 08 a BU^
' uBuaJlf mei^d i
Honodora (moa-o-do^rt), n. [NL. (Dnnal,
1817), BO called in ailnsion to the solitary flow-
era ; < Gr. fi&yo^, single, + iiiooe, gift.] A genuB
of dicotyledonouB polypetMoua plants of the
order Anonaeem and the tribe Mitrephorea,
disUiigiiiBhed by a one-celled compound ovary
with namerons seeds attached over the whole
Borfsoe of the waUa. Tbej are Inu wtth lifse nil-
tkrr Tulegtited Aowan, bmngliw upon a kmg dalk vblcb
tannlnUei Che ilsii or li OModCa tba \mttM. Tbej hin
tlirse Hpili, At wKTjr potiilik muiT dint Mamen^ ind
... .. _. "^lir large (iWxj^e'noodj ftuitcon-
> ndnoua c«atnl pulp, Thsv
irhlchjr.Jfyni
n. n. A montBciouB animal,
monffidons, monedons (mo-ne'shus), a.
Gt. lUmo^, single, -t- ouof,
house.] 1. Inbot.: (a)Iji
phanerogamH, baring the
Btamens and pisdls is
different flowera on the
same plant, {b) In orypto-
game, having both male
^nd female Divans on the
same individual. — 3. In I
io6L, having both male
andfsmale sexual organs; I
hermaphrodite ; andro- |
gynous: applied accord-
ing to the QorreBponding
usage in botanj': opposea
to etiiecioua. in oambcrlMi
■bidld-iluped
«n S tpaoles, iuiUir<a ol oantnt Atrlm,
«^,tSe<»l*l)«h-uiilnHs,r - '
like iplcs. It li EUltlTathi m vmwu-, <~~, ou^- a'^^i
ail\iiiAmtriiian,J»mai«a,viAMaiicanniibiiug. M.Aneo-
Ini<( yM<U daillai piDdnct.
numodrama (mon-d-dHi'mH), «. [NL., < Qr,
/idvof, single, -t- doa/w, a drama.] A dramatic
piece for a single performer or actor: Bome-
timesused also for a piece for two performers.
monodianuitlc (mon'6-dra-mat'ik), a. [<mon-
odrama + -oHo^,] Pertaining to a monodrama,
monodramot, "■ [^ monodrama.'] Same as
moMdrama.
monodromic (mon-o-drom'ik), a. [<Qr. uA»r,
single, + ipd/io^, a course, running, race.] In
math., haring a single sheet in the Biemann's
surface; not having different values for one
valueof the variable. AmoB«lrom<e/unc«onl»on«
havlne the propertT that if, b; b cgntlnuoua chauge, the
Taria^e maka an eicimloa and retuma to Iti original
nlUE, the function will alio rslum to Ita original iilue.
Abo moiutrnpie.
IUOnody(mon'o-di>,ii.;pl.nu>n«die«(-diz). [Also
monodia; = F.' moitodte = So. monodia = Pg. It.
monodia, < ML. nkinodia, < LL. monodia, mono-
diun),<Clr./u»v^'a,asoIo, lament, <udK>;, single,
+ iiiil, a song, ode: see ode.] 1. In music: (a)
A style of composition in which one voice-part
decidedlv preponderates in interest over the
others; homophoujr: opposed to tiotjrphony, in
which all the voice-parts are equollj important.
Tba Umi la (pedaUi applied to ttaa roodeni ■U'le whlah
aruH aomewhat before lODOIn 11^, and «hlch led npidlf
Id the Invention and gnat popularfWof the aperK. tbe ora-
torio, and tbelnatnunanlwaulta. ItM i^la llaeU had long
IheDaaaertedltselfaaacontrolUngpowerlnutiitKiitiualc.
(6) A piece written in moBodio style; a melody,
tune, or air, usually for tbe voice, (c) A com-
position written in one part only; a solo. Also
monophony,
ong> were sailed . . . Monodia it thef vers Tt-
tered b; one
Prinoea and otha
a great cluilltle I
Id tblB •
.andltwi
PvttenJMm, Alto of Eng. Poeile, p. 80.
3. MonotonouB soimd ; monotonousness of
Hear the tonina^at _tlie bella —
""Poe.'TiTa BSiiTi''.
monodrnamlc <mon'(H)I-nam'ik), a. [< Gr.
/tAvriC, single, + SOva/itf, power: see dyaamie.]
Having but one power, capoeity, or talent.
CBareO
p of a alngle talent, are rarel;
«»«»»» (mo-nS'ka), n. pi. [NL., < Gr, /livoi,
single, + oliof, fioufle.] In De Blainville's
classification (1S25), the second of three sub-
classes of his PartU!ephal/)phora, contrasted with
Dioiea and Sermaphrodila, named in the form
Monoica.
and (emala prodocta of genar«.
tlon, or oTa and apermatosM,
mature In the aam a Individual
withontaaniallntarcoiUM. In
man; Dtbar atf, aa Ihote oI
woRDi and malli, emr Indl-
Tldnalla bath male and female,
bat there la aemal InteTconrta
and reoipcooal impregnallon
between two iDdivldaab.
monndooBly, monodonaly (mo-ne'shus-li),
adv. In a moncecions manner ; with a tendency
to moniBcism — HoniMlonily polygamana, in ioi.
See fxili/aanwui.
monoadsm, monedsm (mo-ne'sizm), n. [< mo-
)uec(ioti4) -r -imii.} Tbestateorquality of being
hermaphroditiBm; androgyneity,
■—•"--" - [<6r.
^ ^ ^ ^ w, emurjoi mjw pmlJryo.~]
IJL bof., tfie condition of possessing only a sin-
gle embryo, as tbe seeds of most angiosperms.
monoflagellate Cmon-5-flai'e-lat).o, [< Gr,
liivoc, single, + E. flagetlale^, a.] Monomastj-
gate or uniflagellate, as an infusorial).
ntonogam (mon'o-gam), n. [< LL. monogamM,
< LGr. fimiyofio^, married but once : see monoga-
nious.] In Aol., a plant that has solitary flowers
with tbe anthers united.
MonogaiIlla(mon-6-ga'mi-&),n.pI. [NL.,<LGr.
uovdyafMf, married "but once: see monogatMnu.}
In bot., one of tbe six orders of the nineteenth
class, the SgngeneHa, in the Linnean system, in
which the flowers are solitary and have united
anthers.
monogamlan Cn'on-9-ga'n"-an), a. Same as
monojamoug.
monogainic (mon-9-gam'ik}, a. [< MGr. fiom-
)'a^tu3(, < /lovAyafio^, one married but once: see
monoffam.'] Bame as monogamous. H. Sidg-
wiek. Methods of Ethics, p. 227.
monogamiat (mo-nog' a-mist), ». [< monogamy
+ -i«f.] 1. One who has been married only
onoe; one who believes that a person should not
marry oftener than once — that is, that a wid-
ower or widow should not remarry.
Imalnlalned . . . that it waa nnlawfnl tor a prleat of tbe
Chnroh of England, aflor the death of bta fliM wife, to take
a Koond, or, to elpreaa It [n ana wotd, I valued mjrtel I upon
being a Itrlct mmuoamM. QMimitJi, Vlcar, II.
3. Oliewhobasbut one (living and imdivorced)
wife, as opposed to a bigamist or a polygamist.
monOKamUtlC (mon'o-gB-mis'tik), a. [< tnc-
nogamisl + -ic] Same as vwnogamovt.
monogamous (mo-nog'a-mus), a. [< F. mono-
ne = Sp. moB(faanw"= Pg. It, monogamo, <
,. monogamiu, < LOr. iiov6ya/iof, married but
once, <Qr./fliw>c, single, + j^^iof, marriage.] 1.
Practising or supporting the principle of mo-
nogamy, (a) Mairrlng only once — that ia, not remuTT-
Ing after tbs aestb gf the epooae: oppoaed to diffamoia.
(b) Marrying only one at a time : oppoaed to bigtanout or
ried to only one person at one time : opposed to
bigamy or polygamy. Bee bigamy, 1.
The monoffmiv ol tbe modem and weatem world la, In
fact, the mnupamyol the Roipuil from which the lloenae
of divorce baa iMen expelled bv chrlitiin monlltv.
Maint, Barij' Blat. of InalltnUone, p. tO.
8. In zool., the habit of having onlj one mate;
the habit of living in pairs; the paired Btate. —
Double monogamy, in onMh., the atate or bablt of b^
Ing doubly monogamoaa, aee pbraae under iflowvamiwa.
monogangllonlC (mon-o-gang-gli-on'ik) a. [<
Gr. fiiviK, single, + E. ganglion + -ie.] Having
a ^ngle gan^on.
monogasmc (mon-o-gas'trik), a. [= F.fltono-
gagMgue, < Or. i^voi, single, + yaimp, etomach :
see gaater^ gastric.] Having only one stomach
or digestive cavity— Mononitrlc DlpbTlda tr
Dlphyda. Bee UiB quotation under d^D^aMtU
Monogsnea (mon-o-je'n^-S), n.pl. [NL.,< Or.
immytv!)^, only-begotten, single: see monoge-
nouD.] A division of fluko-wormsortrematoids,
contuning those which undergo scarcely any
change or comparatively little transformation
in development: opposed to Digenea. There
are several families and numerous genera,
monogeneons (mon-o-je'nf-us), a. [< Gr. ii6-
wtf, single, + ytvo^, tind,] 1. In Wol., gener-
ated in tbe same form as that of tbe parents;
homogeneous as regards stages of development:
spepifieally said of ui^Monogenea. — 3, In math.,
a single differential coefficient.
biol. : (a) Developlnent of the ovum from a pa-
rent similar to itself: opposed to metagenesis.
E. ran Beneden. (6) Generation of an individ-
ual from one parent which develops both male
and female products, or ova and spermatozoa.
A. Thomson, (c) Descent of all living things
from a single cell. Haeekel.
monogenefly (mon-o-jen'e-si), n. [As mono-
genesis.] Same aa raonogeniam or monogony.
Eneye. Diet.
esit, ^ter genetic. ] 1 . Of or pertaining to m
genesis. — 2. Of or relating to monogenism.
The mmiigr7<Mc theory, which believM In the origioal
oommon origin of all mankind from one pair.
a^aia, TIL 100.
3, In peof., being the result of one genetic pro-
cess: applied by Dana to mountain-ranges.
The Appalachiana, a range of many mountain rldgea
' - one Individual among monnlalna,
le genetic procoa, or. In a word,
ana. Man. of Geol. (Sd ed.), p. 7M.
(otheUoaaica
L reiButC of 01
] The descent of the wbole human
race from a single pair. Also called monogetty.
— Adamltlo monogenUm, U' ■" ' ~' "" *■
race from Adam and Ev^ acoordj
Bmiey, Crftlqnea and Addreaaea, p.
mtmogenist (md-noj'e-nist), n. and a
nogen-y + -isfj I. n. 1. One who n
the doctrine of monogenesis in any form.
To meet the ineilUble qneetlon of "Whence the flnt
organic malterl" the MonogtrtHl la reduced to ennmo^
ate tbe eilatfnfc eletoeuta luU which the ahnplett llvlug
jelly or aircoda la rnolvable. Oteen, Anat (ISSe), UL 817.
2. One who believes in the doctrine of mono-
genism.
game
LL. 71
£"S~
of plant« in the artificial system of LiniUBus.
In this class the stamens and pistils are in
separate flowers on the same plant, as in the
pertaining to mononmy : as, mono^a-
. doctrines or customs. — 3. In eool. , bavmg
only one mate; living in pairs: as, a monoga-
mous family of birds. — 4. In bot., having soli-
tary flowers with united anthers, as in Lobelia. —
Doubly monoCUnODl, in omUJi., lald of blrda the male
of wbl^ takea pert In neat-hulldlTig, incubation, and care
of the young, aa plgeoDB and many other blrda.
monogamy (ni9-nog'a-mi),ji. 1= F. mmiogamis
= 8p. monogamia = Pg. It. numogamia, i LL.
monogamia, < LGr, uowyo/xia, single marriage, <
/lavdyafWf, married but once: Beemonogam<»is.]
1. The practice of marrying only once, or the
principle which upholds that practice; the prin-
ciple uiat forbids remarriage after tbe death of
a former husband or wife : opposed to digamy. :
Be6bigamy,2. — 3. The condition of being mar-
Htiziey, Crltlqaea and Addrcoai, p. U&
n, a. Of or pertaining to monogenesis or
monogenism: as, a mimogenist theory.
monogeniBtlc (mon'9-je-nis'tik), a. [< mono-
genial + -ie.] Same as monogenisC.
monOg0noils(m9-noj'e-nns),a. [iQt. fiovayrv^,
onlv-begotten, single, < f<«<>r, single, -t- -fnw,
< Y yrv, produce r see -genoHs.] I. Generated
or generating by means of flssion, gemmation,
r sporulstion, as modes of asexual reprodnc-
Eeprodncllan by Bialon, which, with that by baddtng
and apore-lormatlon. la Included under the term nwno-
IKniwt asexual reprodactloD.
Oaui, Zoology (traoa.), p. M.
ax HY . ax
It la nanally defined aaafaaoUon having adUhraotlaloo
monogeay 3840 monomaohy
Same as manogonyf 1, or monogenem. — 2. Same monograilher (mo-nog'ra-f^r), n, A writer of also, the worship of one Gk>d, but not necessari-
as monogeimm. monographs. \y with an explicit disbelief in other divinities.
monOf lot (mon'o-^lot), a. [< LGr. ftovdyhjTTog^ monofprapliic (mon-o-graf 'ik), a. [= F. mo}iO- Thai resolU a worship of one Ood-numofotry, u Well-
luv6yMM<jQqy speaking bnt one language, < Gr. j7rapAioi4« = Sp. vwisogrdiKeo ^\i. manografieo; hMisen calls it— which is very different from ffennlDe
fiAvoq, single, + y^Jjrra, Attic form of yXutraa, as monograph + ^.] 1. Of or pertaming to monotheism. Htiasfcy. in Nineteenth Century, XIX. 405.
tongue, language.] 1. Speaking or using only a monograph; of the nature of a monograph, monolith (mon'o-lith), n. [=r F. nwnoH^e =s
one language.— 2. Written or published in It does not pretend to numotmuMo completeness, which ^P- ntonoUto = Pg. monoUtho, a monolith, <
only one language. would require tu more profound and exhaustive studies. LL. monoUthus, < Gr. fJUjvdhdoQy made of one
monogonentic (mon'o-go-nu'tik), a. [< Gr. Seienee, VII. 96. gtone, as a pillar or column, < fi6vo^^ single, +
fiAvoCt single, + /ovet'e^v, ' produce, < ydmCj off- 2. Pertaining to or of the nature of a mono- Ai^oc, stone.] A single stone; by extension,
spring, generation.] In en torn., single-brooded; gram. any structure or object in stone formed of a
having only one brood during a year. a monogmphie combination of the letters A and F. single piece : it may be an independent monu-
monogonic (mon-o-g;on'lk), a. [< monogony + Harper't Moff., LXXYL 746. ment standing alone, as an Egyptian obelisk,
-ic.J Of or pertaining to monogony: same as 3. Drawn in lines without colors. or a menhir, or any part of a structure, as a
monogenouSf 1. monographical (mon-o-graf 'i-kal), a. [<mono- column.
Monogonopora (mon'd-go-nop'o-rft), n. pi. grapnie + -all Same m monographic. monolithal (mon'o-lith-al), a. [< monoUth +
[NL., neui. pi. of monoganopoitii: see mono- monographically (mon-o-grafi-Htal-i), adv. -al.] Owne sls monolithtc.
gonoporofta.'] A division of dendrocoelous tur- In the manner or form of a monograph. monolithic (mon-o-lith'ik), a, [= F. monolith-
bellarian worms, having the sexual opening moilOgraplliBt (mo-nog'ra-fist), n. [< mono- ique =: Vg. monoli'thico ; as monolith + -to.] 1.
sinffle, whence the name, it contains the land and graph + -ist."] One who writes a monograph. Formed of a single stone, as an obeUsk or the
^b.water planarians of the famUies PlanarUdM and monOgraphOllS (mo-nog'ra-fus), a. [< mono- shaft of a column. — 2. Consisting of monoliths:
JS2!^iJSSiJ25K*?l^^^ n FAo graph •¥ -ous.^ Minograpliic. as, a monoK^^tc circle.— 8. Of or pertaining to
monogonoporic (mon-6-gon-o-po nk), «. [As Iconography (mo-nog'ra-fi), n. [= F. mono- a monolith.
^'^^C^.t'^^Ak^^c^^''^^ T^K%.^mi«o/aA« = Vg}monographia There is no doubt that their«Mmc««« character is the
ual opemng or generative pore ; specifically, ^ jj monograiUi, < &. uAvoq, single, -i-^-ypaAla, principal source of the awe and wonder with which th^
•MAM^<»A«.^.«^«.M«.« z^^^^iA »A »^»/A «.,<i\ « r/ without colors ; an outline SKetcn. — S. Amon- . -.. , . w- v-.x ry/^ ^
nwnogonoporons (mon ^go-nop o-rus), a. [< v j » ^ monographs. monolobito (mo-nol Vbit), n. _^[< pj. li^W, sin-
NL. monogonoporus, < Gr. /idvof, single, + ydvof , % *\ * * ' * ^ , " uivxivKr»iiixo. , ^ ^^ ^^^ ,^ j^^. ^ -ite^,] A trilo-
generation, + tr^pof passage.] Having a single J^ ^j^' ^^e^^t'to J^PiSlS toh^ lite in wtk4 the trilobed or tripartite charac-
genital pore, as a turDellanan; pertaimng to ther hack than anything in the previous pages enables us ter of the upper surface is almost lost, as in
the Monogonopora : opposed to dtgonoporous. to do. /. Fergumm, Hist Indian Arch., p. 294. the genus Eomalonotus.
monogony (m6-nog'o-m),». [<Gr./«H^, angle, monogyn (mon'o-jin), «. [< Gr. /«Jwc, single, monolobnlar (mon-o-lob'u-lftr), o. [< Gr. //<iwif,
+ -yovia, < V yev, produce : see -gony.^ 1. + y^^ female (in mod. bot. a pistfi).] In hot, single, + NL. lohulm, lobule: see lobular.^ Con-
Asexual reproduction ; agamogenesis : used by ^ plant having only one pistil or stigma. sistiug of or pertaining to a single lobe.
Haeckelintotinotionfromawpfc^ojy. M^ Monog3rnia (mon-6-jin'i-ft), n. ph [NL.: see monolocular (mon-o-lok'u-lftr), a. [< Gr. ^^Jvof,
S^se^*i!MnS?esof5^^SJt^^^^^^ fwono^Jii.] In ftot.', the nime of the first order single, + L. ?ocM?t«r, a compartment (cell), dim.
wXit ciSj^til^?S2 tSm^^^^^ in eaSt of the first thirteen classes in the Lin- of /oci«, place : see loculus.] H^me^B unilocular.
modes of reproduction, as parthenogenesis, which occur nean system, comprehending such plants as Monoloculaila (mon-0-lok-u-la'n-ft), tt. p7.
in sued anhnals. Also monogeny, monogenesy. have only one pistu or stigma in a flower. [NL. : see wonoiocwter. J Those animals whose
2. Same as mo)to^eii«9t8. monogynian (mon-o-jin'i-an), a. UKL. Mono- hearts are monolocular, or which have but
monograin (mon 0-gram), n. [= F. mono- gynia -^ -an.] Pertaining to the order Jfowo- one cardiac cavity. JTtW^-, Am er. Nat., 1887,
^rawiiie=8p. monograma=Tg.It.monogramma, ^^^^ . having only one pistil or stigma. P- »14.
< LL. monogrammoy < Gr. ficvoypdfifunov (not monogynigt (mo-noi'l-nist), n. [< wonooyn-i/ + monologiant, n. K monology + -««.] Same
^^fwvdypafifia), a character consisting of several ^^. n^^Qne whd adopts or favors monogyny. as monologue, 1. Minsheu.
letters in one, neut. of /«n«oypa/*/ixarof, consisting monogynCBCial (mon'6-ji-ne'gial), a. r< Gr. monologiflt (mo-nol'o-jist), n. [= Sp. monoto-
of one letter (//wW/i/iof, drawn with single udvo^imgle, + NL. gynceciunt^- -all In hot., msta; as monologue + -wf.] 1. One who talks
lines, outlined, > L. monogrammuSy an outline formed by the pistil of one flower: applied to i« monologue or soliloquizes.— 2. A monopo-
sketch, skeleton, shadow), < uAvog, single, + gimple fruits. lizer of conversation. Ve Quincey.
/-^ i^^«,. c«^ ^ 01 1 rw«^ ^i...- r , , ,. , v ^' ^ monologue ^
sole speaker,
^^^j^j, o » -" — . ., W> speaking
If in compasse of no art it [my superficies] came ^jth monandrous. — 2. In eodl, having only one alone or to oneself, < Gr. /lovoc. alone, + Xtyeiv,
' ^ monogyny (mo-noj'i-m),n. r<Gr.ii<Jw)f, single, **^« — 2. That which is spoken by one pereon
^' Z^"" ^%™^'^^V*^® H**^" ^^* ^*™ ^' + >i^ fimale.] In z^l and anthr^.[ a matl alone. Especially -(«) A dramatic soliloquy. (6) A kind
word, or of the mitials of several names or i^^'^th only one female or wife ; the monogy- of dramatic enterUiment, consisting of recitations, hni-
words, so eombmed as to form or appear to Jt* ^ ^^^x. . /orrelat^d with fnJmnfuhZ mvuvj^jr ^^^^^^^ anecdotes, songs, etc. performed tliroughout by
form a sinirle character nous state, correiatea witn monanary. one person.
That thTf^ndpr w» a ™ Ann iinnh».in. I. An^ hv monOllOmoronS (mou-O-hc me-TOS), a. [< Gr. He [Charles Matfaews] instituted in 1818, to imitation of
Ml^^^S^^^ZZ^^i^a%fJ^^^^ ^^ ^ ^zwoi^^pof , prop, fimnfuepoc, lasting one day only, Foote and Dibdln, a species of entertainment in the form
'^"-'^'^'^''rr^i^y^^^^o. i^ffxA""'-^ &».«*., lasting g„L??^te,s^i-i,«"' -^ i;^^-!,-
3t. A picture drawn m lines without color ; a nionohydratod (mon-o-hi'dra-ted), a. [< Gr. («) A long speech or hamngue uttered by one person, es.
^^^1^' ^ fi6voi:, single, + ^^P (^P-), water : see hydrate. 1 ^^^^^ *" "*« ~'»«* °* * conversation.
•iJSS^^'of fifS* wSSw ^2!?Tv^??r ffJjlJSl Containing one molecule of water. Thisterm wsi „^1 ^^L?i!l^''V^l}SS^Z ^n* i^JfSh ™^
monogram of life, aamvmonay Works, IV. 671. {Latnam.) #«_«^.i„ .-Ziiimi *^ mn^y% ./.m. .. ...>.» ^.^^^-mAJT^Ts^LZT^ mucn apparent interest to numoioguet, not one-nftn part
monogram-machliie (mon'6-gram-ma-ehen') 'riS'oOTtb."Sdi?Co"on?SZSu1f"Sj?M ofwhic6"h?co«id«.,w.y.S2SS W.^.
.9r . . X .o . /» ^_^_ ..J _.._._ ._,^ ^«^ V ^ .- ^ '.. His [Wordsworth'sl finest passages are alwsys fiieno.
loguu. LouieU, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 24a
monolognise (mon'o-log-iz), tvt. ; pret. and
iTr/zmm/i/ir TRiLrA 1 drogen. Speoiflcally appUed to such acids as have a ologue + -tze.^ To soliloquize. [Bare.]
grammam. L«ar«.J single hydrogen atom replaceable by a basic atom or radi- „ „_w^ k ui* # n *i -i /... «<
monOgrammatiC (mon'o-gra-mat'lk), a. [= cal,«s formic or lactic acid; and also to alcohols which by Her lips had a habit of silently monolofn^W
F. monogrammatique, <ldj. monogramma(t-)y oxidation exchange two atoms of hydrogen for one of oxy- l?,,J®!??2i\®i!:,2'^Jf^^
monogram: see mono^am.] In the style or gen.^^d^fonju^^^ "''**"" '"^^''^^ ''***~^5^. B«a„t. children of Qibeon, L
mamier of a monogram; pertaining to mono- j^onoica (mo-noi'kft), n.pl SamJ as Monceca. monology (mo-nol'o-ii), n. [< LGr. /wvoXayia,
^ . ^ „^^ w J , - ^ monoid (mon'oid), a. andn. [< Gr. uovoeiS^y simple language (taken in sense of 'a solilo-
bl2^?h?SJ5aW'Juc'h*.5Snlr!SKSr^ •"• 9' O''? '?™' ?""onn,< /«Spof, single, + elioc, qny'), < /^^w speaking alone: <H,e «o«-
TAe Academy, April 6k 1889, p. 24S. form.] I. a. In aiu;.|>ro9., contaiiung but one ologue. j The act or habit of indulging in
•N/««iAm>««n«nitf»^rvi/^n A-<*.N>T»'{ir\ /> F T4»'*MrvMx»_ klud of f oot : uotlug ccrtaln mctcrs. Monoid me- monologues, or of monopolizing convereation
"JJSJS!^^ ^o;^.:^^^ T i;^^^«L^^ Jr* TI!!K ^^^ P^rfw^ or rfm;rf. meters, and dis- by long\arktives or dissertations ; the habit
grammtque; as monogram (LiIj. monogramma) + Unguished from compound {epitytohetit) mtun and mixed nf sftlilnn ni rintr
-ic.] Same as monogrammatic. orhgaoedU melon. ^^ soiiioquizmg.
monograph (mon'o-gr&f), «. [= F. monographe II. n. In »m^*., a surface which possesses a I*. J" n^t by «m insolent usurpaUon that Coleridge
= Pg! mLjgraphOy f Gr.Vof, single, +yp4«, ^^^i*^*^! PO^^* <>' ^^^ ^ig^^S* Possible (n-l)th P«"'»^ m monoi^ through his wtole life. DeQv^noey.
writing.] An account or description of a sin- order. monomacnia (mon -o -ma ki-ft), n. [LL.: see
gle thing or class of things ; a treatise on a sin- mono-ideism (mon'o-i-de'izm), n. [< Gr. /^Jvof , monomachy.l Same as monomachy.
gle subject or a single department, division, single, + ISia, idea '(see idea), + -ism."} Con- monomachiat (mo-nom'a-kist), n. [< fnonofN-
or detail of a branch of study. centration of the mind upon one thought or ach-y + -ist.'] One who fights in single com-
A monograph on the ant, as treated by Solomon, show- idea ; a brooding on one subject; mild mono- bat ; a duelist. [Rare.]
ing the harmony of the Book of ProTerbs with the results mania. [Rare.] monomacliy (mo-nom a-ta), n. [Also monoma-
of modem research. Qtorge Eliot, Middlemarch, xvii n jg observed that the mental condition of hypnotised ^^*^' ^ ^' mononmchie = Sp. monomaauia = Pg.
monograph (mon'6-grU), t?. t. [(. monographf "subjects"isoftenoneofmarkedtn(mo-uto<im— of strong It. monomachia,K hit. monomachiUy K QrT. fiovofta-
I*.] To write or 'produce a monograph on; and one-sided attention. n.^^* ttt ^ ;r'ai single combat, < /i(xw^;roc, fighting in single
treat in a monograph. , * , - ^'^' ^'^J^^J^^ ^^ ^' combat, < /i<Jj«f, single, + fidsaBaty fight.] A
The British snecit of Lumbricus have never been care- ^S?^?^^^^t^^l ^C'S^JjT^'^'^t "'"^^^ ^^°'^*'*^ * ^^''^•
fQUy mmograpCd. + }<^Tp€iay service, worship : see latna.) The HeroicaU mowmarhim.
Dwnein, Formation of Vegetable Mould, p. 8. idolatrous or pagan Worship of one divinity; Harvey, Pierce's SuperetogaHoo (U08X
sumomacliy
IlMre Ib to be performed ft monomodhy,
Combat, or dael, time, placey and weapon
Agreed betwixt at.
Webiler and Rmdey, Care for a Cuckold, \. 2.
monoxnane (mon'o-man), n. [< F. nwnomane
(= Pg. monomano), < monomaniey monomania :
see monomania,^ One afflicts with monoma-
nia; a monomaniac. [Bare.] Imp. Diet,
monomania (mon-o-ma'ni-ft), n. [= F. mano-
manie ss Sp. monomania = Pg. It. monomania,
< NL. monomania^ < Gr. fJiAvog, sinp:le, + fiavia,
madness: see mania,^ 1. Insanity in which
there is a more or less complete limitation of
the perverted mental action to a particular
field, as a specific delusion, or an impulse to
do some particular thing. The other mental
functions may show some signs of degenera-
tion. — 2. In popular use, an unreasonable zeal
for or interest in some one thing ; a craze.
Frederic was as anxioos as amr prince could be aboat
the efficiency of his army. Bot tOH anxiety never degen-
erated into a monomama^ like that which led his fsuier
to pay fancy prices for giants.
Meuaulay, Fkiederic the Great
InsfelliettTa Ill0ll01liailla» the excesslTe tendency to do
lome partlealar thing without intelligible motive and un-
restrained by considerations of proprietr, morality, or per-
sonal pradence. Persons manuesting this form of mental
derangement asually have exhibited signs of more or less
extenave mental degeneration. It includes suicidal in-
sanity, homicidal insanity, dlpsomanis, pyromania, Idep-
tomania. and certain forms ox perverted sexual instinct
Also called impuUiv$ iruanUy. sgyn. i. Lunacy, Derange-
mmt^ etc. See inaanity.
monomaniac (mon-o-ma'ni-ak), a. and n. [=s
F. monomaniaque = Sp. It. monomaniaco; as
monomania + -ae.'] I. a. Same as monoma-
niaedl,
n. i>. 1. A person affected by mononuinia. —
2. In laWf one who is insane upon some one or
more subjects, and apparently sane upon all
others.
numomaniacal (mon^o-m&-ni'a-kal), a. [<
monomaniac + -al."] Of or pertaining to mono-
mania ; also, afflicted with monomania.
Patients confess that they have been under the Influenoe
of monomamaoal ideas and terrible haUncinations for a
long period, without their existence being suspected even
bytheir most Intimate associates.
F. B, Window, Obscure Diseases of the Brain, ix.
Monomastiga (mon-o-mas'ti-gft), n. pL [Nh,
(in neuter) pi. of Monomasiix. *j A division of
nagellate infusorians having one flagellum,
as the Monadida, etc. : distinguished from Di-
mattHga.
monomastdgate (mon-o-mas'ti-gfit), a, [< Gr.
u6voi, single, + /<4<n-£i^(//flMrr£>'-), a whip, scourge.]
Having one flagellum ; imiflagellate : said of the
MottomasUga,
Monomastiz (mon-o-mas'tiks), n. [NL., < Gr.
fidvocy single, + fidoTi^ {ftaoTiy'), a whijj,
scourge.] A genus of uniflagellate infusori-
ans proposed by Diesing in 1^0, giving name
to the Monomastiga,
monome (mon'om), ». [< F. mondme = Sp. Pg.
It. monomiOf < NLi. *monomium, for *mouo-
namium, < Gr. fidvo^, single, + L. «MWfi(«i),
name. Hence monomial, Cf. binomial,'] Sajne
as monomial,
Monomerat (mo-nom'e-r|), n, pi, [NL., < Gr.
fiovofiep^, consisting of one part, single: see
mofMmerous,] A section of coleopterous in-
sects proposed by Latreille for the reception
of certain minute species. It is now known that
his observations were imperfect these insects having real-
ly several tarsal Joints, and pertaining to families which
Latreille had included in other groups.
MonomerOBOmata (mo-nom^e-ro-so'ma-tft), n.
pi. [NL. : see monomerosofnatous,'] The aca-
rids or mites as an order of tracheate arach-
nidans ; the Acarida or Acaridea. in Leach's sys-
tem there were 4 orders of AraehnSda—Difnenmmata,
spiders; Po^fmero§omata, scorpion^ etc; Monomeroto-
rneUa, mites ; and Podo9otnata, the Pyenoganida. West-
wood interposed Addarthromrmata between the second
and the third of these.
monomerosomatons (mo-nom'e-ro-som'a-tus),
a. [< Gr. ftavofiepfK, consisting of one part (see
monomerous), + aofta (aufMT-), body.] Having
the body all in one piece or mass — that is, ap-
parently unsegmented — as an acarid ; of or per-
taining to the MoTwmerosomata, or having their
characters, as a mite: distinguished from di-
mero8omatou€f polymerosomatous, etc.
monomerons (mo-nom'e-rus), a, [< Gr. fiovo-
fupTK, consisting'of one'part, < ^«5vof, single, +
filpoq^ part.] 1. In Jo67., having the tarsi
single-]ointed; uniarticulate, as a tarsus; spe-
cifically, of or pertaining to the Monomera. — 2.
In hot., having but one member in each cycle
(pistil, stamen, petal, or sepal): said of a
flower. Compare dimerous, 2.
3841
monometallic (mon^$-me-tarik). a. [< (^.
fi6voc, single, + fikraXXov, metal: see metal.} Con-
sisting of but one metal; specifically, compris-
ing coins that consist of but one metal (or alloy),
as gold or silver: as, a monometaXUe currency.
monometallism (mon-o-met'al-izm), n. [<
monometaM(ic) + -ism,"] ' The use of only one
metal as a standard of value in the coinage of
a country; also, the economic theory that advo-
cates such a sinffle standard, ^ebiinetallism.
monometallist Oo^on-o-met^al-ist), n. [< mono-
metaU{ic) + ^9f.] One who'advocates the the-
ory of monometallism : opposed to himetallist,
monometer (mo-nom'e-t^r), a. and n [< LL.
monometer, as a noun monometron, < Gr. fdovd-
f^rpocy consisting of one measure, < fi^voc, single,
+ litrpovj a measure: see meter^,"] I. a* In
pros., consisting of a single measure.
H. 11. In pros,, a meter consisting of a single
measure.
monometric (mon-o-met'rik), a. [< Gr. itAinq,
single, + fdrpov, measure. Cf. manometer.]
In crystal., same as isometric, 2.
monometrical (mon-o-met'ri-kal), a. [< mo-
nometer + 'iC'Ol.l Pertaining to or consisting
of monometers ; containing only one meter.
monomial (mo-no'mi-al), a. and ft. [< monome
(NL. *monomx%m) + -al. CJf . binomial, multino-
mial, polynomial. See also mononomial.'] I. a*
1. In o/^., consisting of only one term, and not
of several added together. — 2. In eool. and bot,
same as mononomial — Monomisl dlffsreiitlanl
Bee diferenOanL
II. n. In alff,, an expression or quantity con-
sisting of a single term. See binomial. Also
monome,
Monomorinm (mon-o-mo'ri-um), n. [NL., <
Gr. filing, single, + fi^ptov, dim. of fi6pog, apart,
piece.] A genus of Formicidee, having the meta-
thorax unarmed, the mandibles narrow, and the
antennie 11- or 12-iointed. it is wide-spread, with
many species, amons them the common little red ant^ M.
phmtunig. This well-known domestic pest America owes
Pharaoh's Aot {Stonemarium pharaomis').
X, female ; a, worker. (Lines show natural sizes.)
to Europe though it has generally been considered of
American origin ; it is now almost cosmopolitan. It does
no great damage, but Is troablesome from its myriads, Its
habit of oyermnning almost everything in the house that
is eatable, and the great difBcul^ or Impossibility of Its
extermination.
monomorpMc (mon-o-mor'fik), a. [As mono^
morph-ous + -tc.] 1. In zooL, of one and the
same (or essentially similar) tyx>e of structure ;
formea much alike ; notably uniform in mor-
phic character: said of a number of animals
collectively, or of the zo61ogical ([roup which
they constitute : as, birds are a highly mono-
morphic class of animals. — 2. In entom., having
but one form, structure, or morphological char-
acter; identical or invariable in form through-
out successive stages of development; mono-
morphous; homomorphous ; ametabolic.
monomorphous (mon-o-m6r'fus),a. [< Gr. /iS-
voCy single, + fiop^, form.] 1. Same as mono-
marphic in any sense. — 2. Of invariable form:
specifically applied to certain neuropterous in-
sects which in their larval state are similar in
form to the perfect insect, though wingless.
monomphalus (mo-nom'fa-lus), n. ; pi. monom-
phali (-11 ). [NL.,*< Gr. fi&nc, single, + bfj^aXdc,
navel.] In teratol,, a double monster, each per-
son being nearly complete, but united with the
other in a common umbilicus.
Monomyaria (mon'o-mi-a'ri-ft), n, pi. [NL., <
Ghr. fiAvo^, single, + /iif, muscle, + -aria?] An
order of bivalve mollusks with a single adduc-
tor muscle, or with one such muscle enlarged at
the expense of another, subcentral in position
and remote from the pallial margin. The order
contains the scallops, oysters^ pearl-oysters, and related
forms, and is nearly coincident with Atiphonata. See cat
under dborfttin.
monomyarian (mon'o-mi-a'ri-an), a, and n, [<
Monomyaria + -an.] L <i. Having one adduc-
monopetalous
tor muscle, as an oyster ; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Monomyaria. Also monomyary.
n. ft. A monomyanan bivalve mollnsk.
monomyary (mon-o-ml'a-ri), a. and n. [= F.
monomya^e, \ NL. 'Monomyaria.'] Same as mon^
omyarian.
Mononeura (mon-^-nu'r^), n.pl. p^L., < Gr.
fi6vog, single, + vevpov, nerve. J Animals with
only a ganglionic nervous system. Bndolphi.
mononomial (mon-o-no'mi-al), a, [< Gr. fi6voc,
single, + L. nom(en), name": see nominal. Cf.
tnonomial.] In sool. and bot., consisting of a
single word or term: applied to the name of an
animal or a plant : opposed to binomial Andpoly-
nomial. Coiie^, The Auk, 1. 320. Also monofiMa^
mononuclear (mon-o-nu'kle-&r), a. [< Gr. fi6-
voc, single, + L. nucleus, nucleus : see nuclear,]
Having a single nucleus ; uninuclear: as, lange
mononuclear cells. Bueppe, Bacteriological In-
vestigations (trans.), p. 68.
MononycfainflB (mon'o-ni-ki'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Mononyx (-onych') + -iiuf.] A subfamily of Gal-
ffuUdte, typified by the senus Mononyx, it con-
tains heteropterous insects of flattened form, trancate in
front, rounded bdilnd, and rough on top ; of dull or dark
color ; and with the fore legs raptorial, fitted for clutching
insect prey.
mononym (mon'o-nim), n. [< Gr. fiovCnrvfiog,
having one name,' < u^voc, single, + 6vofm, bwfta,
a name: see onym,] A name consisting of a
single term; a mononomial name in zoOlogy.
Coues, The Auk, I. 321.
mononymic (mon-o-nim'ik), a, [< mononym +
'ic. ] Having but one name ; named in one word ;
mononomial: applied in zoology to a system of
nomenclature in which the name of each species
is a single word: opposed to dionymal tknipohf-
onymic.
In a mmumymic qrstem we should require as many sep-
arate names as there are objects to be named.
J. W, Dunning, Entomol. Monthly Mag., Vm. 274.
mononymixation (mon-o-nim-i-za'shon), f?. [<
mononymize + -ation.] The substitution of a
single word for several which had been used to-
gether as the name of something, as the em-
ployment of the name iter for a part of the
brain usually called iter a tertio adquartum rett-
triculum. [Kare.]
The desired mononymitation Is best attained by simply
dropping the superfluous genitive [in the phrase " torcn-
larHtfophlll"].
Buett Handbook qf Med, Scieneet, VIIL 626, note.
mononymize (mon'o-nim-iz), V. t; pret. and
pp. mononymized, ppr. mononymising, [< mono-
nym + -ize.] To convert (a polynomial name)
into a mononym.
Mononyx (mon'o-niks), n. [NL., < Gr. itAvo^,
single, + dinf , a nail : see onyx,] In entom. : (a)
The typical genus of Mononyehifue, founded by
Laporte in 1837. M, amplicoUis is a large, broad
South American species ; M, stygius is found in
the southern United States. \b^) An unused
genus of coleopterous insects. BruiU, 1838.
monoOusian (mon-o-S'si-an), a. Same as
monoousiotts.
mono6usious (mon-o-($'si-us), a. [< LGr. ftovo-
ovoioc, of single essence, < Gr. fiAvog, single, +
oixria, essence. < uv (fem. oiea),vpT. of elvai, be :
seebe^ens. Ct.homodusious,] Having the same
substance ; consisting of the same matter: used
to describe the Sabellian confounding of God
the Father and God the Son.
monoparesis (mon-o-par'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
fiovo^, single, + ndpeoijg, a weakening, paraljysis :
see paresis.] In pathol., the paresis of a smgle
part of the body, as of one limb.
monopathic (mon-o-path'ik), a. [< monopath-y
+ -ic.] In pathoi., involving the disorder of
only one organ or function : said of disease.
monopath^ (mo-nop'a-thi), n. [< LGr. fwvona-
Seta, suffering m one'part of the body only, <
Gr. fidvo^, single, + iraooc, suffering.] If. Soli-
tary suffering or sensibility.
Every one calculateth his nativity, and sentenceth his
own future fate, by crying at his birth ; not coming on^
from the body's monopatky, or sole suffering by change of
its warm quarters ; but^ according to some, from sympathy
with the divining soul, that knoweth itself for a time ban-
ished fh>m the rather of Spirits.
WMOoek, Manners of the &glish (1664), p. 82. (Latham,)
2. In pathol., a disease or affection in which
only one organ or function is disordered.
monopersonal (mon - o - p^r ' son - al), a . [< Gr.
fi6vo^, single, + L. persona, person: see person-
al.] In theol., having but one person or one
mode of existence.
monopetalous (mon-o-pet'a-lus), a. [s= F.
monop4tale = Sp. monopStalo = Pg. It. mono-
petato, < Gr. /a^vo^, single, + irfra^ov, leaf (pet-
monopetaloiiB 3842 monopollcal
al).] In botj having the petals united into one monophyodont (mon-o-fi'o^ont), a. and n. [< monoplenrobraachian (mon-o-plG-ro-brang'-
pieoe by their edges: more properly gamopeta- Gr. fwito^v^f of simple* nature^ single, as teeth ki-an), a. and n. [< monopleurobranch + -tan.]
lotta or sympetalous. (< fi6vogy single, + ^e^v^produce), + oSob^ (Movt-) Same as monopleurobranch.
monoplianoilfl (mo-nof a^nus), a. [< LGr. p>- = £. tooth,] I. a. Having only one set of Monoplenrobranchiata (mon-o-pl((-ro-brang-
vo0ai^, visible alone, < Git, ftAioq, single, alone, teeth: opposed to diphyodont ondpolyphyodont. ki-a'ta), n.vl, [NL.: see monopleurobranch.'] A
+ ^<veo^, appear.] Having an appearance II. n. An animal having only one set of teeth, suboriler of oi)i8thobranchiate gastropods hav-
similar to something else; resemblmg each Monophyodonta (mon-o-fi-o-don'tll), n, pi. ing plumose gills usually on one side, the right,
other. [Bare.] Imp. Diet. ISh.: see monophyodont'.] Adivision of mam- under the edge of the mantle. Tbianfunewupro-
^uvog, with but one voice or sound, < Gr. fMvog. united without confusion or mutation in the one MonopnenxnondS (mon-op-nii'mo-nez), n. pi.
single, + 0aw^, voice. ] Producing a single sound person of Christ. Among Monophysltet in the wider [NL., < Gr. /mdvog, single, + nvebfujv, lung, usu-
or note at one time : said of an instrument. "onae are incladed the Eutycblans and MonotheUtea. The aUy pi. irveiuovec^ the Tunirs.] Same as Monop-
-y^O _^o*™® as wjonorty, 1. that there la but one nature In Chrlat, the divine. The Monopnenmonia (mon^op-nu-mo'm-J), n. pi.
inoiiopiiotd (mon o-f ot), n. [< Gr. liAvoq, single, Monophyaitea properly ao called hold that the dlrlne and [NL. : see Monopneumones.] Same as Monop-
+ ^ (0£>T-), light!] An electric arc-lamp regn- human natorea in Chrlat are combined into one compo^ neufnona.
latordesignedto wopkin ringle aeries^r on the ZSSSTit ^'^ViZ^^t.^'^'^llf^n'!^ monopneumojliaa (mon'op-nu-ino'id-an), «.
parallel-aro system, between the leads of an ©f Egypt, were Dloacorua, condemned at Chalcedon (died and n. [As Monopneumonta + -«».] I. a. Hav-
electric-light circuit. More fully named mono- a. u. 464), and Timothy JElnrua CCaf), made patriarch ing only one lung: specifically applied to the
phote regulator. a. n. 457. In later timea their moat important leader waa Monopneumonia.
nus), a.
one
monophtt^ns (mon^f-thal'mua), n [NL^ ^^^^X-^"^ pmSr^^%mraSttft H. n. A luBglfieh aa CeratodMs.
< Gr. fwvO^da/^iioqy one-eyed, < fUvoq^ single, + o^ oppoaite Monophyalte aect were known aa JulianuU, Aph- monopneil]n<mO!18 (mon - op - nu ' mo - nus)
daXfioc, the eye.] In teratol., a monster with one thartodoeeUB, and Phantariatts. In the alxth centtuy the [As Monopneumones + -ou«. J Having only
eye; » Cyclops. y2S8£rft?m"5IS^S2a;eSi.lSfep"rf SS^ Imig; <>£ or pertwiitog to tke Jfo»op»*«»<««,,
The tennanophthalmuannllateralla would aeem to aerve 7s. At variona Umea the Monophyaitea divided into a Monopneumones, or Monopneumonta.
better . . . than the term monopAtAo^mua, fflven braome freat number of aeota, known by more than thirty dtf- Monopnoa (mo-nop'n^-ll), n.pl. [NL., < Gr. fid-
writera. Medusal New$, UL 830. ferent titles Theae repreaented different ahadea of ori- ^og, single, + -Trvoof , breathing, < TrveZv, breathe.]
monophth(mg (mon'of-thdng), n. [< Gr.yzc.^ f^^^'olSSdSi^^^^^^ ^.^^""'l classification a ^'8ubcU«s of Jfep-
Moyyoq, of or with but one sound, contaming Bltlam la MonotheUUam (which aee). Monophyaitiam Ib tiha," containmff all reptiles which breathe m
out one vowel; as a noun, a single vowel; \ at the oppoaite pole of doctrine to Neatorlanism, the ortho- one way only — uiat is, by lungs : distinguished
li^poc, single, + ^dyyoq, sound. Cf . diphth<mg.] Jox dodtrine aa to the nature of Chriat lying midway be- fp^m Dipnoa or Branchiotoca, which breathe in
1 I ai^^^^ 'wr^Z^M^^ L^ll'^A tweenthetwo. Aa diatinguiahed from the Monophyaitea, x„^„„,fl **.«*;„ ^;4.v^«v„l:n„is««4.„«^i,.^.^
1. A simple vowel-sound. the orthodox are called SiphutUet andi^eWWea. At the twoways— that IS, either by gills first Mid lunm
Again, the aound of the ao-called long Engliah a in make, preaent day the two great bodiea of Monophvaitea are the afterward m the case Of the same mdividual,
paper^ ite., although once a momopMhona^ la now pro- Copta and the Syrian Jacobltea. The Armenian Church ia or some of them by gills and others by lungs,
nonnced aa a diphthong. Bneyc. Bnt., XVIII. 782. alao often regarded aa Monophyaite or Eutychlan, and the Jq thla acheme, not eaay to define aatiaffectorfly mf
Q A PmnhiTiaHnn of two writtftn vowa1« i^ro. **^"U« ^°^, **>«*J aubmiailon to the Soman Oiurch owen makea hia "claaa AptOia* cover not only heptiUa
d. A combination 01 two wntten vowels pro- were Itonothelltea. See Aeepkaii Q»\ AffnoHa, Theopa- fa the uaual aenae, but HalbAmpMbia or BatraMtL^ln
nounced as one. ac^ TnthntL Dipnoa are then conterminoua with Amphibia proper.
monOphthOIlgal (mon'of -thdng-gal), a. [< II. a. Same as MonophysiUcal. He dlvldea Monopnoa into the ordera Pteromuria, IHno-
monophthong + -al] Consisting of'or pertain- Monophysitical (mon'o-fl-sit'i-kal), a. [< Mo- ««»*»» ?'°!?^^'i''*^*V iSfUS^^ Ophidia, Anomo-
ing to a monophthong. nophysite + -ic-al.] Of or pertaining to the vlTii^r^iL^' ^*^**»*^«~'- ^<«V- ^"^
mpnophthondzation (mon-of-th6ng-jp Monophysitesortheirdoctrines; of the nature ni^opode(mon'o-p6d),a.andn. [Cf . LL. wono-
shonj; n. ifnwnophthongt;^ + -atwn.J The ^' ^^^^ doctrmes oJt^« Monoph^^^^^^ ^tSToiLt^^ a tabW
reduction of a diphthong to a single sound. Monophy^tism (mo-nof i-si-tizm), n. [< Mo- ^^^^ ;^^^ ^^^ j^^, ^ Gr.>i^oW (fun^od-Y
£xampleaofthetnonopAtAon£K«Kionof<4.aofaraathey nophystte -k- -tsm.] The doctmes of the Mo- one-footed, < ii^Jwf, single, + irot^ (jrSd-) = E
are found in the Uxt of the Homeric poema^ nophysites. Compare dtphysttism. ^^^^ ^ ^^"^ f^^ ^«^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ - ^•
V*,. -I , IT rLT - X T* ^K^'i^:^*'?!; V^^Jl *5V?™ °' Monopl^ritom, or fl. n. 1. Any object supported on one foot
monophthongize (mon'of-thdng-giz), v. f.; g^^^^t'hehumSi'Sof^^^^^ only; specifically, one of a fabled race of men
pret. and pp monophthongized, ppr. wonopfc- £SSSle iiK^natS^ having Vut one leg. Theae, the Honoacelli or Scl-
thong%Z%nff. \<.monophthong -r -tze.] To reduce &;Aa/, Chrlat and Chiiatianlty, p. 62. opodea, are deacribed by Pliny (HlBt. Nat., viil.) aa dweU-
in enunciation to a single sound. 1^^ j / t- \ -a\ r^ n ^ ing in Ethiopia, and aa poaaeaaing a dngle foot, ao large
A •».«^&#A^»-,^ ^4«fcX«« monopladd (mon'o-plas-ld), a. [< Gr. fiAvoq, that it aerred when held up to ahade them from the aun
A monophthongued dlphtho^ ^^ ^^^^ ^ ^ S?l?®Lt T^^^' ^^^} ^?^t\ ^^ placenta.] when they lay down to reaC
.. x_ - _i. The wonopodei^ aheltoring themaelvea from the aon be-
neath their aingle umbrella-like fbot
LoweUy Flreaide TraTda, p. 172.
2. In bot., same as mo^topodium.
monopodial (mon-o-po'di-al), a. [< monopodi-
um + -al.] Resembling or after the manner of
a monopodium.
89. monopoolc (mon-o-pod'ik), a. [As monopod'y
mono- -h .-ic,] In pros., constituting a single foot; of
^ — , -«..,«o -..•.,.«,- „«„..„„».« 4,.«w. . . , , - . -^ 1 ' -germ; or pertaining to a single foot, or a measure con-
type; it la equivalent to the monogm/dic hyi>otheal8 in having the characteristics of a monoplacula. sisting in a single foot: as, monoporftc measure-
phylogeny. monoplacnlate (mon-o-plak'u-lat), a. [< mono- ment : opposed to dipodic.
inonOr—^ ••«•« y — — w — „ „. ^— w-^ ,^*v, . ..r,.m^,^j j.vrAUA^u, uxv^uvu, > „ r^vu^wc,..-, ^v/tiu, «(/(., lui »xuj oi gTuwbu wiucii cuuifiuues W) cx-
ous form of monophyletic. mold.] An organism consisting of a single tend at the apex in the direction of previous
Polyphylitic origin, ao fax from being improbable, Ib aa cell; a simple or homogeneous form-element. growth, while lateral structures of iSce kind
likely an occurrence aa monoMHic origin. monoplastic (mon-0-plas'tik), a. [< monoplast are produced beneath it in acropetal succes-
SoUm, Encyc Brit, XXH. 420. + -ic.] Of Or pertaining to a monoplast. sion. Goebel. Compare sympodium and diehot-
monophylline (mon-o-fil'in), a. [As mono- monoplegia (mon-o-ple'ji-&), ft. [NL., < Gr. omy.
phylPous + -ine^.] Same as monophyllous. f^^voq, single, + 'fT^jp/^, stroke.] Inpathol., pa- monopody (mon '6- pod -i), «.; pi, monopodies
monophyllons (mon-o-f ""'^ " ^'^ •«i«-«i»i;»«;f«^ +«.«o:««i«««-#. ««^*^«««,-*».x« f :-\ ry T T „L J,.- y /^_ */^ _
phylie = Pg. monophilh
^vA^, having but one
ipv?2av, leaf.] In bot, having but one leaf; and n. [< Gr. fi6voc, single, + irTievpdy side, + consisting of but one foot: opposed to dipody.
formed of one leaf. fi^tdyxta, gills.] I, a. Having gills on only one See measure, 11.
MonophyllUB (mon-o-fil'us), fi. [NL.,<Gr./iovd- side; of or pertaining to the Monopleurobran- monopolert, n. [< OF. monopolier (F.numopo-
^A^, having but one leaf: see monophyUous.] chiata. leur), < monopole, monopoly: see monopoly.] A
A genus of leaf-nosed bats of the family PhyC H. n. Amemberof the Jf(mopZ^/ro&raiic%ta to. monopolist. Cotgraue.
to9tof/tu2(E, founded by Leach in 1822. M.red- Monoplenrobranchia (mon-d-pl6-r5-brang'- monopolicalt (mon-o-pori-kal), a. [<*mono-
mani Is a West Indian species, about 12 inches ki-&), «. pi. [NL. : see monopleurobranch.] polic (= Pg. monopoUco) (< nionopol-y + -ic) +
in extent, and of a grayish-brown color. Same as Monopleurobranchiata. -al.] Monopolistic.
monopoIicaJ
Duim, Uut vbotiMDK
it mi enemy to our peao^ uiil nHkeUi, eltlisr by getting
mint^paUaia patcnti or by forging vnlnat Ulea, to hluder
our walfmn, that his booH vu pnlted downfl.
Quoted Id CapL John SmWi'M Vfmit, IL K.
monopollBatioii, monopollM, etc. See monop-
olizatimt, etc.
monopolist (mo-nop'o-list), n. [= 8p. Pg. It.
ntonopolitta; aa monopol-y + -uf.J 1. One who
monopolizeH orpoBsesaesamoiiopolj; one who
has eictuaiTe Gonmiand or control of anj branch
of trade of article of commerce; apeeincaU^, a
buyer up of the whole of a oommodity in market
for the purpose of Belling at an advanced price;
one baviiu; a liceuee or privilege granted by
authorltj for the sole buying or selling of any
comniomty. See monopoly, — 8. One who ob-
taioa, assumes, or ocoupies anythinK to the
exclnBion of others: as, a monopolist <S advan-
moaopoUsUc (md-iiop-9-liB'tik), a, [< monop-
oiigt + -tc.] Be'Iating to a monopoly or to a
system of monopolies; of a kind promoted by
monopoly; existing for the maiDtenanoe of a
monopoly: as^ monopntiatic abnees; a monopo-
Hatie corporation.
monopolitaiii (mon-o-pol'i-tan), n. [As mo-
nopoBte + -an, after tne erroueouBly assumed
analogy ot eoemopolitan, etc.] A monopolist.
Bsa wu no d[Tlng pfdJticIm,
Or proj«ct-ie0king moaopolitan.
JoAn T-a W, Work! (leso). (Nant.)
It WiKarlb^algh!
monopplltef (mo-nop'^-lit), n. [< monopoi-y
1), n. [<
rocess of
monopolizing. Also spelled monopofuiaMon.
monopolize (mp-nop'o-Uz), V. (.; pret. audpp.
moiiopolized, ppr. monopolising. [= F. monopo-
liser = Sp. monopolisar = Pg. monopolisar; as
monopol-y + -ise.] 1. Toobtain a tnonopolyof;
have an exclusive right of trading in : &b, to
monopolise all the com in a district.
Tlla Anl» b*Te Uv thU, if Ihrea cuneli dewt >t tbe
BIDA tlm^ tba convent iball bo obliged to najtblrtyplu-
len; wblcblBiippotelidHjgnedtopTeveDtuif one Anb
vllb Beienil isuiiels moaopaliting tlie wliole biulDeu ol
oonTiiyIng the monkii.
Foeotkt, DeMTiptloa of Uie Eut, L IM.
2. To obtain or engross the whole of ; obtain
eselnwve possession of.
Am U ttiii Bge had moaopoliiid all goodneu to ItiaU.
Gold ilone do« Fudc
bhJUi, or bring
u-^ _, u^^ uj.^^^u -U...U uTo., ^bjeot ol thii king.
domuimy oh, yet, Jn reflkrd of hla paLnB uid tnvel then-
In. her Majeity perbips ta p1aui«ir to grant blm % privi-
lege Ui QH the lune only, by hlmeelf or his deputle^ for
certain Ume. Ibis U one kind of Mmtopoty. Bometiniw
there li > glut ot thlnci, whoi Uie; be la excenlvequu-
tJty, u perhqn of com : ud perSape her Uateily ilv«(
llcenco ol tnuurxatatlon to onenun. This iiuiottaer kind
of Moni^pelii. aometimn Uiere l> > tcircity or tmill
.._. -lithe like ligrmteditao.
Airtan, Anit. ol UcL, To the Reader, p 68.
Hethlnkihenn nerertrule tohlaidvuiUgeuuleH ha
DUi bkva tbe monopoiy of everything he valaae. SouA.
8. lapolit. eeon., and as used in a general sense
in law, such an exclusiye prinlege to carry on
a ti«na, or deal in or control a given class of
articles, as will enable the holder to raise prices
materiallyabovewhattheywoaldbeif the traf-
fic or dealing were free to citizens generally.
In thie aant^ that ercludve control ot putloulur ktnd ol
Eroduct which multi from the lefftlLmate ownenhLp of
IS oalylwid from which Item beobUJned.u In thacue
ot uma mlnertl irkt«rB, or e*rtht, or area, 1* aaraatluim
ipoken of aa a natural monopoly, in conbvat to the arUJt-
evtl nvmopcHa created by atalo gnat. See nrtual mo-
nopi^, below.
4. That which is the subject of a monopoly:
as, in Bengal opium is a monopoly. — 0. The
possession or assumption of anything to tJie
exclusion of other possessors: thus, a man is
popularly said to have a tnonopolg of any busi-
ness of which he has acquired complete con-
trol.
Jonaon, wbo, by itadjing Horaee, bid beeo acqualiited
with the rulea. yet aaenied Co envy ui posterity that know-
ledge ud to make mnumopottf of hialeaniing.
DryiirK, tr. ot JuvenR], Ded,
Caleb hain't no monopoly to court the Heaoreetaa.
LomU. Blglow Papen, lat wr., 11.
6. Loosely, a company or corporation which
enjoys a monopoly.— Kouopol]' Act, an Engllih
Btatnte of 1B23 (!1 Jas. L. e. 3), declaring all mnnopoUea
for tbe manutaclnre, ule, or nae ol anythlDg to be void,
eioeptlng to Inventon their patent rlghta. Alao known
aa the SlatHte q/ JfontpoHM.— VlTtoal mOttOPOly, * term
In conaCUatlona] law and the blaliray of legliUtlon (theap-
proprlate appllcatlona of which have been much conteat-
ed) uaed to cbaracterlie bnalneaa which, though not de-
clared by law lobe a monopoly or aacluilvetranchlte pro-
t»cted aa luch, ai by a pctent or ao axdaalTa obuter, la yet
HonopteniS (mo-nop'te-rus), n. [NL. (cf. Or.
/jovdnrrpof, lit. having one wing (see nioiKip-
ttron), < Gr. ;iivo(, single, + irripiv, a win^.]
The typical genus of Monoplerida, containing
anguilliform or eel-like fiahcg whose flu-system
is reduced to a continuous mai^nal membrane
around the tail. At, javanicux is a common fish
of the Indian archipelago, about 3 feet long.
monoptery^ian {m6-nop-te-rij'i.*n), a. and n.
X, a- Pertaining to the Monopterygii, or having
their characters.
A monopterygian fleh.
Bhcb and
d with onb
-(onnwhi*
Gold
Couiey, AnacreaoUoa, vlL
Also spelled monopolise.
monopoluer (mo-no^'o-U-z^r), r. Same as
monopolist, especially in sense 2 ; as, a monopo-
liaer of conversation. Also spelled monopoliser.
Thoa>
■nopAHwrtof tli
my thliu wl
la mintuied
of a dnke. Sti^Uy, In Dowden, L SOt.
moiiopol7(mo-nop'D-li),n.;pl. num(>polie«(-liz).
[= F. monopoly = ^p. Pg, It. monopolia, < L,
monopolism, < Or. liovoiriifjov, a right of exclu-
sive sale, uovoiruJXa, exoloaiTe sale, monopoly,
< /idvof, sole, -I- Tnjitlv, barter, sale.] 1 . An ex-
elusive privilege to carry on a tramc.
VrmiipoHaa u« mnoh the aama offence In other bnoehea
of trade that engroaalng la In fm ' ' ~
or priTlliga allowed t>y the klni
aelltDK maklnK, working, or ndn
' ; whereby the aubjeet ~
'"-^--'— lufaofarin.
iHocMong, Com.
S. specifically, in £719. eonttitutional hist., and
hence sometimes in Amer. law, sncb an exclu-
sive privilege when granted b^ the crown or
state to an individual, association, or oorpora-
tioo, for the sake of the pecimiary advantage ot
its ezclutriveness. AprfrHegenotgnuiledbytbeatale
bat teeured by baylngnp the amel^ la tanned by theEng-
llah law mgnmbig. The legal objection to a monondy.
In thia aenae of the wonl, ia that It on be aeenred only by
forbidding alt other cltiaena except the favored grantee to
eierolie a eommoo-law right. Bicloalveprivilegea grant.
Bdbytba atatato a limited number ot peraonafortbeaalia
ol enabling the atate the belter to regulate the traffic lor
(heprotacuoii ol (he reat of the community, aa In c*ae oF
banking fraocblaea, liquor traSlc. etc, are not deemed mo-
nopollea, allhoogb the aama privUegea would be. If con-
fairad on a atngle or a ivry fa* gnntaea, tor tbe aake or
thepecDnkirbeneBttathem. aotheeieludvepiivllegea
oanferred on iDvenlon and authon, by tba patent and copy-
rlglit lawa, tor the aake of tba enconngamar* ~' "" *~
and Uteratura, and eiteoding only to aruelea 1
ea originally de-
that the allowing of it to en]oy the aame protection aa
olher private property and bnalneaa seonra to It Indlreet-
ly aicluitva ufvanlagea anbatantlally equivalent to a legal
monopoly. Thaathegreatgralndevatonof modemcom-
mei«e, although erected aa private property on privata
land^ If by their altniUon they have eiclnalveadvantagea
for the Innafer ot grain from veaaela at (he wharf to the
railroad tarmlnui tt a trunk-line, ire laid to oonatitule
a virtuol monopalg, becinai^ If not aubteoted to leglili-
tlve power to reabnct their charoea incb aa otbar pnvite
properlT and bulnaM are not niDJBcled lo^ they might be
coodueted In a manner oppreaalve to caiDmaro&
monopolylognet (mon-9-pol'i-log), n. [< Gr.
/niiwc, single, + jToii'^jwc, much talking, < woAtr,
many, much, -<- 7iyav, ^eak.] An entertain-
ment in which a single actor sustains many
characters. Braitde.
monoprloilldlui (mon-o-pri-o-nid'i-an), a. [<
Gr, i^ovo(, single, + irpfuii, a saw (< v'pltiv, saw),
-I- -iStov, dim, snffix, + -an.] Having small
uuiserial Berrations; uniserrutate : specifically
applied to those graptolites or rhabdophorous
c«elent«rateB which have the cells or hydrothe-
cn in a single row : opposed to diprionidian.
monOVtOTU (mp-nop'te-ral), a. [< m/mopleroti
+ -al.l 1. In arch., formed as a monopteron.
— 2. In zool., havingasingle fin,wing, or alate
Monoirterlds (mon-op-ter'i-de), n, pi. [NL., <
Monopterug + -ida."] A family of symli^nchi-
ate teleostean Qabes, typified by the genus Mo-
noptertw, having the Bhonlder-
girdle directly connected with
the skull, and the abdominal
and caudal regions of the body
excessively elongated.
moBOpteran, monopteroe (mo-
monoptire = Sp. monoplerio, < ^^^j,
L. monopterog, < Qr. /iwiinTfpof,
with only one row of pillars, < /idv^, ^ .
i wing, a row of columns along
cular cella, composed of columns arranged 1
a circle and supporting a cupola or a conicE
,iwof, single,
whose fins are
Schneider.
mOUOptOte (mon'op-tOt), n. [= F. mont^lole,
< LL. moitoplotus (in neut. pi. monoplota), i
LGr. fiov&irrurof, with but one case, < Or. p^niitt
single, + jrrfiiiif (titqm'-), case, < irltrrciv, fall.]
In gram,, a noun or an adjective having but 01
case-form, Amonoptole maybi
one caae Id Dae, or (A) a word with bi;
may be need for aevaral or for all aa ...
monopnB (mon'o-puB]l, n. [NL., < Or. laniiirmit,
one-woted, < fiivot, single, + n-ofif (jrod,) s E.
foot.'] In teraiot., a monster having but a
single foot or bind limb,
Honop7lfl»(mon-o-pil'f-e), n.pl. nnj.^<Qt.
/lAvoi, single, + iri'/.^, a gate,} A division
of Piutodaria, containing those phieodarians
which have only one pseudopodal opening; op-
posed to Amphipylea.
monopflean (mon-5-pil'§-an), a. and n. [As
Monopgleee + -an.'] ' I. a'. Ilaving one pore or
pseudopodal opening; pertaining to tlteJfono-
pylMe, or having tbeir cnaracters.
U. •>. A monopylean radiolarian.
monopytenons (mon'o-i»-re'nus>, a. [= Y.
monopyrene, < Gr. pivoi, sinple, -I- xvp^, the
Btone of a fruit.] In tot., having but onenntlet
monorchid (mo-nfir'kid), a. [< monordtis, after
orcAid.] Having only one testicle; exhibiting
or oharacterizeo by monorchism.
monoichiB (mo-nOr'kis), n.; pi. ntonordiide*
(-lii-dSz). [< Qr. pSwof, single, + ipxif, testicle,]
An animal or a person having only one testiele.
WononiMdHt la they are called, have been known to be
proline. A. S. Taylor, Medical Juriiprudenoe, p. TKL
monoridliBm(mo-n6r'kizm),n, lAsmonordiiis)
+ -ism.] The presence of only one testicle.
monOTganic (mon-Or-gau'ik), a. [< Or. /livoc,
single, ■+ bpyavQv, organ; see orffantc.] Per-
taining to or affecting one organ or set of or-
intns.
MonorhllUl (mon-o-ri'ntt), n. jil. [NL.-. see
monorhine,] A primary division of the Verie-
hrata, or otner major group of vertebrates, rep-
resented by the Marsipobranchii (Csdoslomi or
roundmouths), the lampreys and hags (ffupero-
treta and Hyperoartin), in which the nasal pas-
sage is single: distinguished from all other
cranial vertebrates, or Amjihirhina. Also, more
correctly, Monorrhina.
monorhuial (mon'5-il-nal), a. [< monorhine +
-at.] Having the nostril single; monorhine.
monorhine (mon'o-rin), a. and n. [< Gr.^
twf, single, + /«'c(^V-), the nose.] I, a. Having
but one nasal passage; single-noetriled : Bpe-
ciflcally applied to tbe Monorhina,
monorlilxie 3844 monotlMinn
n. n. A monorhinal vertebrate, as a lamprey monofftichoil8 (m^nos'ti-kos), a. [< Gr. fi6voCf monofyllabically (mon'^-ei-lab'i-kal-i), adv.
or a hag. single. + (Trf;toc« a line. Ct monostich.'\ At- In monosyllables; with the use of monosyllables.
Also spelled monorrhine. ranged in one vertical row, rank, or senes, as monOByllabifllll (mon-o-sil'a-bizm), n, [=F.
monorime, monorlmiie (mon ' o-iim), n. [= the flowers in the spike of some species of Spp- tnanogyllabistne; as monasyllabile) + -wm.] 1. A
F. monorime, < Gr. fJiwog, single, 4- E. rifiM*^.] A ranthes; uniserial: opposed to distichous. predominance of monosyllables ; the exclusive
composition in verse in which all the lines monostigmatoUB (mon-o-stig'ma-tus), a. [< use of monosyllables : as, the monotfyUaM^m of
end with the same rime. Gr. ftAvoq, single, + ariyjio^ point)' stigma: see Chinese. — 2. The state of being monosyllabic;
Monorrhina, monorrhine. More correct forms stigma.^ InTot., having only one stigma. the character of a monosyllable.
of Monorhinay monorhine. ' '
monosdiemic (mon-o-ske'
(7;t7/M>s-, of but one f or'm,
form.] In anc» pros.
of foot throughout ; containing spondees only rieg or division of Metazoa, including aU met- ^•^j < ^'- /^ovocvna^oc, of one syllable, < fidvoff
or dactyls only: noting a variety of the dac- azoic animals excepting the sponges or Po/y- single, + <tvX^/?^, syllable: see syllable.^ A
tyUc hexameter. A hexameter nUd to oontaJn only stomata. Huxley. Quart. Jour. Micros. Soi, word of one syllable,
daotjls neceaearfly lacks the last syllable of the last dfto- loyK '' ^ ' She dealt in noChlnir bat in tnonaa/AiMM as If to haye
M^wuvDuvjiMrwtw v^^"^-°<^^ €.-vwy.w. 1^ yiAQ». 2Mk>it0r. Lanthorne and Candle -Uffht L
monosemic (mon^-se'mik), a. K Gr. liovdan^ NL. momstomatus (cf. Cfr. tiav^otw^),< Gr. ^ monoByllable (mi^r^'c^^\^\A\ « * • nnTarnd
B signification, < //(Jwc, single, »«f» «ngle, + arSiia, the mouth.] Having a sm- ™"rS2mr?iS.ir
dinary or normal short; monochronous: as, a stoma taus.j An order of acalephs, or discopho- ^^^,^^^,1^^..^ .^^^ - „:i/a ^IZIT \. rx n«*
monosemic arsis; a monosemic pause. See Jfi- ran Hydrozoa, with single central mouth and "^??S^W^ *' ifLl!;
semic, trisemic. one polypite. They are free oceanic Jelly.flshes. some /^»«C, /mgle, + E. wMo^pwi.] A ^ITogism
monA8Aiifl.lAiM rmon.d-sen'ft.luR^ a F— P of them of enormous ike, the disk e or 7 feet in diameter, viewed as an isolated and independent whole.
^^wSJzi^? A^^S^ !fi?<,l! + iff^^^ and the tentacles trailing 60 feet The leading forms ari monOSyllOgigtiC (mon- 6- sil-o-jis'tik), a. [<
!^*?^ T^^n? h^^;^h?B^^^^ f*^'^!:2Lr^^r%"^*^^i***2?^°'i/^- «»«no4«ofl^ + .wM Consisfing of i single
sepal.] In &of., having the sepals united by Uy. Also if (mMtoma, Jfonottonup, Jfonottomoto, and P«- ovllniyiaTn w-*--»-««-^-*i« ««-.J>^.« «-«-#
their edges : more properly gamosepalous. iagiada. J J!:^i2?:iJj2ff?^'^^ ^'^ -iff^i^V n
& Ki^j./j' monogyxninetrlc (mon'o-si-met'nk), a. [< Gr.
XV ' ^^>«f, single, + E. symmetry + -«?.] In cry*-
tal.^ noting that system of crystauization in
InVot^aTtoTertaii-ofThV^^^^^^^ ^nrnT'-Aj^uV-TshTf Se o^^^^^ dSJ^odi^^Lo^^^^
dew) in which the siphons or pericentral tubes MonostomidflB (mon^to'mi-de), n. pi. [NL., monwi^^Sk^ ^mo^^ a
are wanting. See siphoti. < Monostomum + -Wo?.] A family of digeneous v^^a!^^^^!^^lu^'T^ ifLt'
monodst (mo-no'sis), n. [< Gr ^.^.f , soUtari- parjwitic won^ of the ord^^ repre- gg^eTto' flX^
ness, separation, < fiovcw, make smrfe or soli- sented by the genus Monostomum. ^^^ ^ bisect^ into simUar halves in only one
tary, < /«Jvof , single: see monad.^ In 6of., the MonoStomum (mo-nos' to-mum), «. [NL.,<Gr. pj^ne: synonymous with ;ei/^oi»on>*oi«.
angle mouth : see i»ono«to- monota (m9-n6't&), n. ; pi. monota (-te). [NL.,
toi«.] A genus of fljies or trematoid worms. < q,. ^.^^ for Jio^inr'oc. one^aied, < /idvoc,
ncal of the famdy Monosiomtda, of an oval- single^ oi^ (^-), ear, handle : se4
isolation of an organ from the rest. CookCf fiovdarofiog, having a singi
Manual. matous.^ Agenusoffluki
Monosomata (mon-o-s6'ma-tft), n. pi [NL., tvpical of the fanuly Monosiomida, of an oval- li^ie'T^(i^l)!7w see^earlT^A
nevLt. m. of monosomatus : see monosomatous,] elongated form, with only one sucker which sur- one-handled vase
An oraer of iZAicronoda, containing simple single- roimds the mouth, a strong phar3mx, and the Amnhora with small aota beside IL
celled or unicellular forms, naked or capsulated, sexual openings near the anterior end of the ^ ^, K.'fiSfl^Hlstoria Numonun. p. 621.
such as the families Pro^eufcB and ^reeUidce. body. Seyeral spedes of these parasites are named, as ->.^-,^^l^^l,^' /'__r'^ „ l/nJ
They are the ordinary normal amoBbif orm pro- M. muteUfe. whicfito yiyiparous and inf esu birds ; M. K- "*?!Jr®j^?Kii^'*l ^??^"*"?:!tl5 i ^\ "l , ^\ ^'•
tozoans iwrfttum, from the gills of fishes ; Jf. feii«i«, found in the M^'<K, smgle, + E. tel^hone.] A telephone
monoaomatOUfl (mon-d-som'a-tus), a. [<NL. S2?*JSS"unS;2L2S£?"*"'^'' ^^^^ adyted for trwismitting or reoeiim^^^
^«^^t«L«^Tri.i „A.^ fl^Ti^ln 4- «/-w*/. fJ^/^nr^T \ *^ "'*" ^^^^ cereona. of defimte pitch or frequency of vibration.
mo^o^oiimtiw^Gr.//^^^^^^^^^ monortroPhe (mo-nos 'tro-fe), n [<LL. mono- monatelephonic (mon!^.teU.fon'ik), a. [As
monosperm (mon'o-sp^i
sperme = Sp. monospermo,
anipfia. seed: see sperm,'
J.riv*-^J«Ii' /w«^«_A_arviV^on « T^ «./»«^ P^^^s sll of wWch are of the same metrical lamian.
«j>tfrm + -oiw.J In ooi., having one seed only, by pericopes. Most English poems which are composed «mrt»Kifrt«« n*nf ^^/^ana m KWt-^^imif^^ ««.«
monOBPherical (mon-isfer'iial), a. [< Gr. in stroph Jsor sUnsas a?e moSostrophic (a^ for ins£^ ainoBbifom protozoans, or /^oramlny^^
^SS^?SSa i /T^oflT^hArA . Ji« i^kJw/.^ 1 ow ordinary ballads, short- and long.met^ymn^ eto.)- taining those whose test is single-chambered :
ji(hwc, single, + a^pa, sphere . see «p*enca/.] eomposition by pericopes being limited to imitations of opposed to Polythalomia. The term does not
Consisting of or having a single sphere. the Keek dramaUsto and lyric poets. See tydemoHc. indicate any niitural division of the foramini-
monosponwlic (mon'o-spon^dil ik), a. [< Gr. monostylei (mon'o-stil}, a. [< Gr. /x^Jvof, single, fers. See cut under Fbraminifera.^2. In
/«ivof, single, + ffTr6v6v?x)^, a joint of the back- +E.«^fci.] In arc*., having the same style of conch., a division of Cephalopoda, containing
bone.] Having a single centrum, as a vertebra ; architecture throughout. Oxford Glossary. those cephalopods whose shell is single-cham-
and
Single-
_ ae com-
sporous. ,. . X ry-n i HlonOfltylotUI (mon'o-sti-lus), fl. [A&monostyle partment: especially applied to Ibramtfii/^ra
monosporons (mon o-spor-us), a. [< Gr. //Jvof, + .^^s^ In hot, having only one style. of this character, in distinction from polyiha-
single, + oTrdfXK, a seed.] In wywtow, hav- monosy (mon'6-si), a. [NL. (Morren, 1852), lamian. See cut under Forawtfi(/era.
mg but a single spore, as the threads of Garia < (jy. jldvoaic, singleness, < //oww, make single, II, ». An organism whose test or shell is
tntrieata or the ascus of Pertusarta communis. < ^<jvoc, single: see mowad.] In hot., an abnor- unilocular or monothalamous: said of oephalo-
monostacnonB (mo-nos'ta-kus), a. [< Gr. i^^voc, mal condition in which organs that are ordi- pods, and especially of foraminifers.
single, + (TTaxw:, an ear of com, a spike.] In narily entire, or more or less united, have be- Also monothalaman.
&o^., having a single spike. come split or disunited, as when a normally monothalamotUI (mon-o-thara-ii^ns); A- [<Gr.
Monostega (mo-nos'te-gj), n. i>Z. [NL., neut. entire leaf becomes lobed or partite, it includes f^^vog, single, + $6}Mfioc, chamber : see thdkh
p\. of *7nofiOStegus : see monostcgous.'] A divi- twokindsof abnormal isolation— (a) when the separation mus.i 1. In bot,, sinirle-ohambered : having
= 8p. mondntieo, monostiqtiio = It. monostieo, < ^"»P'e? monosyuamc: see monosyimie.} 1 monothecal (mon-d-the'kal), a. [< Gr. «&wf,
hUm<mosiichum,m<most&hium,«iT.i«n>6aTixoc, Consisting of one syUable: m. ^ monosyllable ^j j + g^ „^ reciptaole: see tW]
consisting of but one verse, niut. ,J>6artxov, i. J,"'?--^- Conswtog of woi^ <»' o^Vflij- In lot'., ha^n^ only one l<i^nlament or ceU of
single ye«e,O.W,sinrfe+<rr;;roc, a line, bU^«;X,^^ ,-..-.. . „
verse.] A single or isolated verse; also, an ^re distinctly heard. This requirwithat the reflecting monotlieisni (mon'o-the-izm), n. [= F. mono-
epigram or a poem consisting of but one verse, snrface be about 112 feet from the observer. See echo. thSisme = Sp. monoteismo = Pg. monotheismo z=
monotlieiflm
It. monoteismo^ Gr. /«Jvof , single, + Be/tg, God :
see theism.'] The doctrine or belief that there
is but one God.
monotheist (mon'o-the-ist), n. [= F. mono-
tMiste = Sp. monoieista, < Gr. f£6voc, single, 4-
deSg, God: see theiaf] One who believes that
there is but one God.
monotheistic (mon^o-the-ls'tik), a. [< mono-
theist + -tc. ] Of or pertaining to monotheism ;
of the nature of monotheism ; believing in mon-
otheism.
Monotheletic (mon'o-the-let'ik), a. Same as
Monothelitie,
Monotheletism (mon-o-there-tizm), n. Same
as Monothelitism.
Closely connected with Monophysttism was MonotheU-
titnL or the doctrine that Christ has but one will, as he
has but one person. Sehaff, Christ and Christianity, p. 02.
monothelioilB (mon-o-the'li-us), a. [< Gr. fi6-
voQ, single, + ^Auf, female.] In zool., polyan-
drous : noting species in which several males
serve to fecundate a single female.
Monothelism (mo-noth Vlizm ) , 71 . [= F. niono-
thelisme = Sp. mbnotelismo; as inonothel{it€) +
-ism,"] Same as Monothelitism.
Monotheligm was the simple and natural consequence
of Monophysitism, and originated from the endeavors
which the State Church made in the seventh century to
conciliate the Monophysites. Sehaff-Henog, Encya
Monothelite (mo-noth'e-lit), n. [= F. monolM-
lite = Sp. It. ntonotelita, < LL. Monothelit{Bf <
LGr. fi(nH)d£?,^aij the sect of the Monothelites
(cf. ^ovodihrrogy of one will), < Gr. ^<5vof, single,
+ OiXeiv, will, > OehfTTfCj one who wills.] One
who holds that Christ has but one will, the
divine j specifically, one of a heretical sect or
party m the Eastern Empire in the seventh
century, which held that in Christ there are
but one will (the divine will absorbing the
human) and one operation or energy {hvipyeia).
The Church hath of old condemned Monothelites as here-
tics, for holding that Christ had but one will.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, ▼. 4&
The MonotMUet, a sect who adopted in a modified form
the views of the Monophysites, were condemned by the
Sixth General Council in 080. Their opinions took root
among the Mardaites, a people of Lebanon, who about
the end of the seventh century received the name of Ma-
ronitee, from Maro. their first bishop. They afterwards
abjured the Monothelite heresy, and were admitted into
communion with Rome in 1182.
Itaae Taylor, The Alphabet^ I. 292.
Monothelitie (mon'o-the-lit'ik), a. [Also Mon-
otheletic; < Monothelite + -ic,"] Pertaining or
akin to the Monothelites or their doctrine.
Monothelitism (mo-noth'e-li-tizm), n. [= F.
monothSlitisme; as Monothelite + -i^i.] The
doctrine that in the person of Christ there are
but one will and one energy or operation ; op-
posed to the orthodox doctrine (dyothelism)
that since the incarnation Christ has two dis-
tinct vdlls, the divine and the human, and two
distinct but harmonious operations. The Mo-
nothelites argued that his will must be onei will being
attached to personality. The orthodox urffed that there
must be two wills in him, as otherwise either the divine
or the human nature would be imperfect, and cited the
texts Mat xxvi. 42 ; Luke xxii. 42 ; John v. ao, vi. 88. See
Monothelite. Also Monotheletitm, Monothelimn.
monothetic (mon-o-thet'ik), a. [< Gr. fidvog^
single, + d€T6g, verbal adj. of tMvcu, put: see
th^8,\ In philos., positing or supposing a sin-
gle essential element.
monotint (mon'o-tint), n. [< Gr. fi6voc, single,
+ E. Hnt^ Drawing, painting, printing, et-c.,
in a single tint. Compare monochrome.
The characters are mere studies in numotinL
Contemporary Rev,, L. 405.
monotOOOUB (mo-not'o-kus), a. [< Gr. fiovo^
TdKog, bearing biit one at a time, < fi6yog^ single,
one, + TttcreiVf re/ceiv, bear (> rdKo^f birth).] 1.
In zool.f having only one at a birth ; uniparous,
as the human species usually is ; la^ng but one
egg before incubating, as sundry birds. — 2. In
bot.y bearing progeny (fruiting) only once, as
in annuals or biennials: same as monocarpous.
Also monotokotts.
Monotonia (mo-not'o-mft), n. [NL., < Gr. fi6-
vof, single, + TOfi:^, a cutting.] The typical
genus of MonotomidcBj often referred to Lath-
ridiid(B or Cryptophagidce, founded by Herbst
in 1793. They are of small size, superficially resemble
species of SUvanus, and have the antennsB moderate, with
a one-Jointed club. About 2.5 species are known, 9 from
North America, as if. amerieaneu and the rest mainly
from Europe. They are found under bark and stones and
in ants' nests.
monotome (mon'o-tdm), a, [< Gr. /i^c, single,
+ rdfiocy section, volume: see tome,] Com-
prised in one tome or volume. [Rare.]
242
3845
This translation . . . was first published in the mono-
tome edition of Gibbon's Miscellaneous Works.
F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 60^ note.
MonotomidflB (mon-o-tom'i-de), n. ph [NL., <
Monotonia + -idcp.] * A family of clavicom Co-
leopterOf typified by the genus Monotoma, The
dorsal segmencs of the abdomen are partly membranous ;
the ventral s^ments are free ; the tarsi are 3- jointed ; the
wings are not fringed ; the second joint of the tarsi is not
dUated ; the elytra are truncate ; the first and fifth ventral
segments are longer than the others ; the maxilln are bilo-
bate ; and the front coxas are small and rounded.
monotomoust (mo-not'o-mus), a. [< Gr. fi6vocj
single, + rifiveiv, TafielVyQut,'] In jnineral.j hav-
ing cleavage distinct in only one direction.
monotone (mon'o-ton), n. [< Gr. fwv&rovo^y of
one and the same tone, < Gr. i«Jvoc, single, +
rdvoCf tone: see tone.'] 1. In rnet., a sameness
of tone ; the utterance of successive syllables
at one unvaried pitch, with little or no inflec-
tion or cadence. — 2. Monotony or sameness of
style in writing or speaking.
He speaks of fearful massacres ... in the same mono-
tone of expression. Saturday Bev.
3. In music: (a) A single tone, without har-
mony or variation in pitch. (6) Recitation of
words in such a tone, especially in a church ser-
vice, sometimes with harmonic accompaniment
and with occasional inflections or melodic va-
riations; intoning; chanting. Monotone is a natu-
ral device for Increajmig the sononty of the voice, so that
it may readily fill a large space, and is also thought by some
to have a peculiar solemnity of effect. It is much used as
an element in chanting.
4. Something spoken or written in one tone or
strain.
"In Memorlam," . . . although a monotoM, [is] no more
monotonous than the sounds of nature, the murmur of
ocean, the soughing of the mountain pines.
Stedman^ Vict. Poets, p. 169.
monotone (mon'o-ton), v. t. andt.; pret. and
pp. monotonedy ppr. monotoniTig. [< monotoney
n.] To recite in a single, unvaried tone ; in-
tone ; chant, strictly speaking, to monotone and to
intone are not the same, the latter having a technical
meaning in connection with Or^orian music; but in
common usage they are made synonymous.
monotonic (mon-o-ton'ik), a. [< monotone +
-MJ.] 1. Monotonous. [Rare.] — 2. Pertain-
ing to a monotone ; uttered in a monotone ;
also, capable of producing but a single tone,
as a drum.
The use of Monotonic Recitation is of extreme antiquity,
and was probably suggested, in the first instance, as an ex-
pedient for throwing the voice to greater distances than It
could be made to reach by ordinary means.
Orofoe'i Diet. Musie, II. 86^
monotonical (mon-o-ton'i-kal), a. [< monotonic
+ -al.] Same as monotonic'.
We diould not be lulled to sleep by the length of a mono-
tonieal declamation. Chaterfidd.
monotonically (mon-o-ton'i-kal-i), adv. In a
monotonic or monotonous maimer.
monotonist (mo-not'o-nist), n. [< monotone +
-ist,"] One who talks or writes persistently on
a single subject. Davies,
monotonons (mo-not'o-nus), a. [= F. mono-
tone = Sp. mondiono = Pg. It. monotono, < LGr.
fjtov&rovogy of one tone, < Gr. ftdvo^y single, + rdwof ,
tone: see tone. Ct, monotone,] 1. Character-
ized by monotony ; continued in the same tone
without inflection or cadence; im varied in tone.
Every line was perhaps uniformly recited to the same
monotonous modulation with a pause In the midst
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, II.
Then came silence, then a voice.
Monotonous and hollow like a ghost's.
Tennyson^ Guinevere.
2. Unvarying in any respect; tiresomely uni-
form.
One salmon behaves much like another ; and after one
has caught four or five, and when one knows that one can
catch as many more as one wishes, impatient people might
find the occupation monotonous. Froude, Sketches, p. 85.
HoaotonouB function, in maHh,, a function whose value
within certain limits of the real variable contlnuaUy in-
creases or continually decreases.
monotonously (mo-not'o-nus-li), oAv, In a mo-
notonous manner; witk monotony, tiresome
uniformity, or lack of variation.
monotononsness (mo-not'o-nus-nes), n. The
state or quality of being monotonous; monot-
ony; irksome or dreary sameness.
monotony (mo-not'o-ni), n. [= P. monotonic
= Sp. monotonia = t*g. It.m<motowia,< Qr.fiovo-
Toviay sameness of tone, < fiov&rovo^y of one and
the same tone: see monotone,"] 1. Uniformity
of tone or sound ; want of inflections of voice in
speaking or reading ; want of cadence or modu-
lation; monotone.
Our earliest poets were fond of multiplying the same
final sound to tne most tedious monotony.
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poeby, I. 21.
monotrochian
"It is in vain longer," said my father, in the most qnera-
lous monotony imaginable, "to struggle as I have done."
Sterne, Tnstram Shandy, iv. 10.
2. Tiresome uniformity or lack of variation in
any respect; sameness; want of variety.
At sea everything tiiat breaks the monotony of the sur-
rounding expanse attracts attention.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 19.
Monotremata (mon-o-trem'a-t&), 91. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. fidvo^y single, -^ Tpfjfm(T')y a perforation,
hole, < Terpaivetv. •/ rpa, bore, perforate.] 1.
In mammal, y the lowest order of the class Mam-
maliay containing those mammals which have
a single or common opening of the genital, uri-
nary, and digestive organs, and are oviparous.
The order coincides with the subclass OmUhod^hia, and
also with Prolotheria and Amasta; it is divided into two
suborders, Tachyglossa and Platypoda, respectively con-
stituted by the families Taehygtoseidoe (or Echidnida) and
OmithorhyncMdm (or Platypodidoe). There are mam-
mary glands, but no nipples. There is a common cloaca,
into which empty the sperm -ducts, oviducts^ and ureters,
and which also receives the feces, as in birds; and the fe-
males lay eggs like those of reptOes. The testes, like the
ovaries, remain abdominal. There Is a peculiar T-shaped
epistemum or interdavicle, and the coracoid jobis the
sternum, as in birds. (See cut at interdavicle.) There are
no true teeth. The venr peculiar mammals which consti-
tute this order are the duck-mole or duck-billed platypus,
OmUhorhynehus paradoaeus, and several species of so-call-
ed spiny ant-eaters, of the genera Echidna or Taehwflosius
and Zaplossus or Acanthogwssus. See cuts under auekbiU
and EeJndnideB.
2, In conch, y a division of geophilous puhno-
nate gastropods, having the external male and
female orifices contiguous or common : opposed
to JHtremata.
monotrematOUB (mon-o-trem'a-tus), a. [As
Monotrentata + -ous,] * Having a single or
common opening for the genital, urinary, and
digestive organs, as a mammal; pertaining to
the Monotremata, or having their characters;
monotreme; prototherian.
monotreme (mon'o-trem), a. and n, [< Gr.
udvoc, single, + rp^fJuiy hole : see Monotremata.]
I. a. Same as monotrematous: as, monotreme
mammals; 2k monotreme e^.
H. n. A member of liie Monotrematay as a
duck-mole or prickly ant-eater.
monotremons (mon'o-tre-mus), a. Same as
monotrematous,
monotriglyph (mon-o-tn'glif), ». [= F. mono-
triglyphe = Sp. It. monotriglifOy < L. monotri-
glypkuSf < Gr. fi^vog, single, + rpiyXv^i see tri-
glyph,] In arch.y the usual intercolumniation
1 , 1
r
^
?
^^
' I I m' in I I r M '
Monotriglyph, Temple of Ascos.— Archaic Doric. (From Report of
Investigations, iSSi. of ArchKologlcal Institute of America.)
A, cornice ; t, frieze composed of altematioir triglyphs and meto«
pes ; c, aithitrave or epistyle.
of the Doric order, embracing one triglyph and
two metopes in the entablature immediately
above it.
Monotrocha (mo-not'ro-k&), n. pi, [NL., < Gr.
furv&rpoxo^j a one-wheeled car, prop. aSj., having
one wheel, < /i<5wc, single, + rpoxo^y wneel.] 1.
In Ehrenberg's classification, a prime division
of Botiferay containing those wheel-animalcules
in which the wheel is single, continuous, and cili-
ated : distinguished from Sorotrocha, with com-
pound or divided wheel. He divided them into
two orders, Holotrocha and Schisotrochay each of
two families. — 2. In entom.y one of two ereat
divisions of Hymenopteray including tnose
^oups in which the trochanters have out one
loint, proposed by Hartig in 1837. it comprises
the snperfamilies Tttbulifera, Heterogyna, Fossores, JH-
plopteryga, and AnthophUa. It Is distinguished fiom 2>»-
troeha, which includes the Phyllophaga, Xylophaga, and
Para^Heek.
monotrochal (mo-not'ro-kal), a. [As Monotro-
cha + -al.] 1. having a 'single ciliated band,
as a larval worm : as, a monotrochal polychee-
tous larva. Encyc. Brit,, XXI. 8. — 2. In en-
tom.y having a single trochanteric joint; of or
pertaining to the Monotrocha,
monotrocnian (mon-o-tro'ki-an), a. and n. [As
Monotrocha + -ian.] ' I. a, Monotrochous, as a
rotifer; not sorotrochous.
nuuuitroeldut
H, fi. A irheel-ftnimalcnle whose irb^l is
single and undivided ; any member of the Mo-
mono^OChOTIS (ina-not'ro-kuB), o, [As Mono-
trooha + -otM.] Same as monotrothal.
Uonotropa[m9-not'ro-^|t),ii. [NL (Liniuei
a turn, way, hind
< Tpttcrai, turn.] A genus of
dicotyledonous p
ants, the type of the natnral
order Mowtro-
pen, character-
ized by a aoU-
tary flower with
Heparate petals.
knomi, Jt. unfjbni,
at Nortti Anwrta,
Jftliui,M>dlJ>aHli<i-
.Ut", the IndtM-
Bsm
IttOM on T^etable
mM: It K Bt^
dtd wlUi null
^ ^
Eifeft."1fil
&
Hid ptfiK. fiS
^
nttmdtomiii^te
"■""'.'■3r?rr~™'
JP-»-**r ,
-' - -•. n.TT
^]
(Liudley, 1836), < Monotropa -f
as MoHOtropta.
MonotropeB (mon-o-tro'pe-e), n, pi. [NL,
(NnttaU, ISie), < Monotropa + -ear/] A natu-
ral ordered dicotyledonousplanteof the cohort
ErieaUt, typified by the genus Monotropa. it la
ampiiaBcl of mdlew iw»IUc herbi^ wlUi (oar- to sU-
salled wa^mtorinaj. Nine Rneni ure knowo, vitb 10 or
It ipocle^ niUia of wooda In the norlh letnpenCe lonik
t^Bdillr to Amerlci. Thsy hsn ahort. acalt, unhnnohed
wall , u>d QO gnan ootoc, but tn tainir, whits, or rsddlih.
mOOOtroidC (mon-^-trop'Lk), □. [< Qr. iiav&rpo-
itoi, of one kind: see Monotropa.^ ^me as
mmodToraic.
OlOtyval (mon'o-tl-pal), a. [< nKmotyp* +
J,] Same as monotyp%e.
,.- , m'o-tip), n. and a. [;
type, < Qr. /(Oipoj, single, + rfnrof, type;
Qrpe.] I. (I. 1. The only, single, or sole t
as a species single in its genus, a eenus in lu
family, etc.: a typical representative alone of
its kmd. — 3. A print from a metal plate on
which a piotiue is painted, as in oil-color or
printers' ink. Only one proof can be made,
-■--e the picture is transferred to the paper.
>t reioenibor to baTe aeao the word maiwtwe
luTs we aaen > public eihlUtloii at eiundH
u> combination <jI ptlntlng and jointing ; bat
or aometliing like il. la one wdl known uncmg
ninaiati of taking off, on > abset ot wat paper,
If a vmt, a traoaferof a picture ilmptr painted
~uapoIlataed[QateofnielaL TlitA«tttl*ay,So.e»\,-p.SSi.
n, a. Monotypic,
monotrpic (mon-o-tip'ik), a. [< monoti/pe +
-ic.'] 1. Having but one type; consisting of a
single representative ; represented by a mono-
type, as a genne of one species, a fanuly of one
genus, etc. — S. Being a monotype; alone rep-
resenting a given group, as a species single
in its genus.
Also monotypal and numotvpical.
monotypical {mon-o-tip'i-kal), a. [< numotypic
+ -al.j Same ns monotypie.
monovalence (mo-nov'a-lenB), n. [< monova-
ifln{(-) + -ce.] The cSariaeter of Wing mo-
novalent.
mo&ovalency (m^-nov'a-len-ai), n. Same as
miiraleTiey,
monovalent ( mo-no v'a-lent), a. [< Gr. /^M^,
single, + L.eaknCfc)*, ppf, of eal*re, be strong.]
In eAem., having a valence equal to that of hy-
3846
monocle (mA-nok'sil), n. l< Or. iiov6fvXov: gee
noaozylon.] Same as MoniKcyloM. B.F. Burton,
tr. Arabian Nights, TV. 168, note.
monoxylon (mp-nok'si-lon), », [< LQr. /im6(v-
^ov, neut. of /lotd^vhit, made of a solid trunk :
see monoxylous.'] 1 . A canoe or boat made from
one piece of timber. — 3. In the Ionian Islands,
a boat propelled by one oar. Admiral Smi/t}>e.
tnonoZyloaB (m^-nok'ei-lus), a, {=F.mon<a^le,
< L. monoxj/tua, < Or. /»wiftioi, made of a solid
trunk (neut. /aw^vAo*, so. nAbiini, a boat so
made), also mitde of wood only, < /lAvof, single,
only, + ffi^iw, wood, a piece of wood.] Pormed
of a single piece of wood, Dr. fFOson.
UoBOSoa (mon-o-xo'ft), r. pi. Same as Mono-
Ogllaria.
monozoan (mon-o-zo'an), a. [As iiu»togo{ie) +
-an.} Bame as monozoie or nmnoegttarian.
monoEoic (mon-o-zo'ik), a. [< Sr, ^uW, single,
+ ^ifiou, an animal.] Iii eool., having a single
central capsule, as a radiolarian.
UonozonU (mon-o-zo'ni^), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
fuhiof, single, ->- iitvii, a belt, girdle?) A divi-
sion of myriapoda. Brandt.
MoBTofl doctnne. See doctrine.
Konro'B foramen. Sen foramtn of Monro, im-
der foramen.
mona (moni), n.; pi. monies (mon'tez). [L., a
mount.] In anat,, the mons Veneris Mona
Tenarla, the monnt of Venaa, the pnnnineiic* ma tbe
pubic armphyala of the homao female, cuihloned with fat
and Dorered witb hair.
Hone. An abbreviation of the French Uon-
after F.), lit. my lord, < tnon {< £,. i
meum), my, + aeignevr, i L. senior, elder, Mli.
lord: see senior, seigitor, sikor, etc. Cf. mon-
tignor and monvieitr.'] A French title of honor,
equivalent to ' my lord,' given to princes, bish-
ops, and other dignitaries of the cbureh or court.
At different times the meaning has been con-
siderably extended. Abbreviated Mgr.
MoaitfmMT, one of Clia great lorda In power at the Coart,
held hia fortnight]; reception la hil gnuid boUl Id Paria
Dielmu. Tale of Two Cltlea, IL T.
monsleiir (F. pron. m6-ey6')i "■; pi- --
(F. nron. me-syfe'). [Formerly jartly
cizea as monaeer, mouneieur, mounseer:
monsiuT = lt.mon^,( F. moTtsieuT, OF.
(also flteMtTBj mesire = It. measer, orig. ' my sir,'
, < L. niei«, ace. meum, my.
Us. (>E. mr), contr. ofOF.
itc., lord, lit. 'elder': see
HoiU Ttffii|i''-1"W i [NL.: L. mont, monnt: Mtena-
Ins, < Qr, Maim/j)f, Ualva3m, a range of moun-
tains in Arcadia.] A constellation, the moan-
tain MienaiuB, formed of a few stars in the feet
OlBoOtes. It waalntrodDcedln IWO.lii a poethomoaa
work ot Hereliua. The name (that of a mounUIn In Ar-
cadia) ia connected vlib the m^ of Anaa and hla moUitr.
peraonagea Identified with the Great Bear and Bot^tea bj
the Oreda. The conalellalioD la not now admitted.
Uons HenftS. [L. , named after Table Rock at
the Cape of Good Hope : mone, mount ; mensa,
Ssn. of mmtaa, table.] A constellation intro-
uced by Lacaille in 1752, between the south
poJes of the equator and the ecliptic. Its
brightest star is of the fifth magnitude,
moneoon (mon-sOn'), ti. [Formerly also moa-
so«; cf. Sw, monsoon = Dan. tnonsun (< E.),
(< F.); F. monson, monjon, now
.. ., oon; with accom. Rom. term., <
Malay mUsim, monsoon, season, year, = Hind.
mausim, time, season, < Ar. maicsim, a time, sea-
son, < Kosama, mark.] 1. A wind occurringin
the alternation of the trade-winds in India and
the north Indian ocean. Dnrlng the half-year from
April to October t^ reonlar north eaat trade-wliida are re-
Teraed, and, with occiubnal biterruptlon^ the whid t>]owa
almoat a ateadf gale from the aoathweat. In lame placea
the cbange of the monaoona la altendod wllh calmi; In
othera wflh nrlable wlnda : and hi olhera, aa in China,
with atormi and mncb nin. These tempeata teunen call
theftrmiKnffupiirtAaBUBiiooji. Therevflraed trade-wind
la termed the rttmmrr, Kvthipat, or tt*t montoon, and the
Inde-wlnd la teraiBd the iciaUr, norlluail, or dry mm-
The tlm«a of aeaionahlewlndea called Mnnaont, wherein
the ahlpa depart from place to place In the Eaat Indlea.
HaJKuyti Voi/affa, IL ITS.
The; often loie the benefit of their iiunuDoiu, and mach
more eaalljr other wlndt, and fnqnentlr Ihcb' Torage.
BovU, Worki. m. m.
e It la often apokcu ol
^thei
le dealgnatlon being lor the i
H. F. Blmjii^.
y lordj, < ff
mono- ««?»«•»■, seignoiir,(
e type.
It their two pre-
her Book, p. 1U.
+ -01.]
1 traded form,] 1. Literally, my lord; sir
Lun common title of courtesy in France, answer-
ing to the English ift". Abbreviated 3f.,ifofls.;
plural MM., Messrs.
For Ifonriaur MbItdUd, let roe Hone with him.
Shot., T. N., U. S. 144.
Did von erer know a Frenchmaii that could not take an
aSroolT I warrant MoiuMr koowe what be la aboat^ don't
yon, mmuerr Mitt Bunut, Brellna, nv.
2. A title given to the eldest brother of the
King of Prance.
~ let the King, let Moumieur and tht
- ■'-'h Nana — ° -' " "-
yalLU
^vetUr, tr. ol Do
A Frenchman : vulgarly and humorously
A ahoeleaa Boldlo' there a man might meet
Lending bla mtmtimr bj the anna taat bound.
DmyUm, Battle of AgtDOODit.
Now (ha Baron waa aa nnllke the traditional Matmirer
of EngUth aongi, plara, and aatlna aa a man conld well
be. IT. CoJIinf, Lady of OlenwKb Orange.
4t. A gentleman: said of a Frenchman.
There la a lYencliman hla oompanlon, one
An eminent tuaitieur. SAak. , Cymbellne, t 8. eS,
lltmaletU' da Parla, a enphemlatlc title given In France
rarity-
» the pnhUo ei
At the gallowi and the wheel-the axe wb
Vouuw [di] Pom, aa It wag the epiacoul m
ila brother Frofeeaora of the proTlncee, Monal
eana and the real, to call him, '
d^.
T [d-| o
drogen, represented by unity. Also, and
otIv, called uniraleni.
zld, monoxide (mo-nok'sid, -sid or -^d),
n. [< (Jr. piiw>c, single, + E. Olid.] Anoiid con-
taining a single oxygen atom combined either
with two univalent atoms or with one bivalent
atom. Thetenn la iiaed where aeveral oxlda of the aame
element are to be dlatlitgnlahed, aa carbon monoild, CO,
(o be diatlngnlahed from carlnn dioild or carbonic add.
00^
monsiglLOr (mon-se'nyor), n, [< It. nongignor,
monsignore; see monseigneur.] In the flow.
Cath.Ch,,& title conferred upon prelates, and
upon the dignitaries o( the papal court and
household. Also,inthefuller Italian form.moa-
signore, plural monaignori. Abbreviated Mgr.
It eeemed the whole aontt of Rome waa there— «t«i-
liffBinl and ptelatea wlthont end. DitruM, Lothalr, liii.
Themagteroftbeceremoniea.JfaniwnorFabei, adranoea
op Che Chapel. J. S. Slmrthotue, litba Ingleaant, iii.
5. Any of the winds that have annual alterna-
tions ot direction and velocity, arising from dif-
ferences of temperature between uontinents or
islands and the surrounding ocean.
All the grtat montaont are found In counlrlei and on
oceani adjacent to high rooantaln ttnges. IT. Ferrtt.
On the BrullEan coaat, about and to the aouth ot the
tropic, there L> ao mnch rcsolarity In the alternation of
wlnda,althon8hbntforafewpolnta, I'
called nuniDoiu.' PiURot/.We
monBOonaKmon-sO'nal), a. [<
Of or relating to monsoons ; of regular or peri-
odical occurrence: said of winds.
monster (mon'st^r), n. and a. [< HE. monatrt,
mounstre, < OF. monstre, F. mortatre = Sp. oon-
atrMo = Pg. monstro = It. monatro, mostro, < L.
monstrutn, a divine omen, esp. one indicating
misfortune, an evil omen, a portent, prodigy,
wonder, monster, < monere, warn: see monish.
Cf. monster, c, muster, monatratiov, etc.] I,
It. If. Anything extraordinary, Bupematoral,
or wonderful ; a thing to be wondered at ; a
prodigy.
For wende I never by poailbllKee,
That awlch a nuaulTt ur mervellle mighte be.
CAauaar, Pranklin'a Tale, 1. eis,
2. A fabulous animal of grotesque or chimeri-
cal figure and often of huge sise, compounded
of human and brute shape, or of the shapes of
various brutes, as the sagittary, centaur, sphinx,
mermaid, minotaur, griffin, mantieore, etc.
ThlalaaDmenunMn-of thelale. . . . Foor 1(^ and two
TOlcee: amoatdelloalemowtor/ Sfto*., Tempeal,ILi.»4.
Then Enoch traded far hlmtell, and bonght
Qnaint montUn for the market of thoae timea,
A gilded dragon, alto, lor the babea.
IVoi^nn, Enoch Arden.
3. Any very large animal ; anything unusually
large of its Kind.
Where the wallowbig number aponted hla foaro-fonatalna
In the aea. TtnTtvim, Lotoa-Baten, Choric Song.
4. An animal or a plant of abnormal form or
structure; any living monstrosity. Thederiation
conataleiometlnieahiBn eicesl, aomellmee tii adcDclenoy,
<if certain organa or parta : sometlmea In agenenlorpar-
llcular malformation, and aometlma In the preaence of
organaorpartanotbelonglnglo theaeioripeclea. The
bod;of acfentlflc doctrine orknowledge oI inch creatnrea
la known aa Uratologif,
6. A person regw^ed with horror because of
bis moral deformity, or his propensity to com-
mit revolting or unoaturBl crimes.
He cannot be anch a moTUter. .Shall., Lear, i. i. lOE.
€. Something unnatural and horrible.
Too bldeoiu to be Bt
ifl nhoa lo^
Mter In Ua Iboaaht.
Shalr., OthcUis^a 3.
7t. An example; a pattern.
Trewly ibe
Wu hb- chefe pttrone of beaou
And cbds snumple of ill blr werke
CtauMT, DatJi of Bluicbe. )
OUa monstaT. laoctlledhumtheaUBrlTerlaArli
A laqte llard, Htioltrma nupn^um, of tba tunlly
tffnnidfl. of clumBy figure and oioit repnlalve ' '
vMnttrare, show; see tiumster; c, tnonstraHon,
and of. miutranee.] In tbe Rtm. Cath. Ch., ori-
ginallj, an]' teoeptaole in which eaored relice
n.
if tbe order Laeertai
flilco. Tl
— Many-haadad n
1. Of inordinate size or numhers : i
, a moneler meeting.
monnter (mon'stSr), V. t. [< ME. monstren,
< OF. monslrer, < L. monatrare, show: see mon-
ster, n., and nionish. Cf. muster, c] 1. To ei-
hibit; show; mueter. See muster. SaUitfetl.
[Prov. Kng.] — 2t. To make monetrous; exag-
gerate OT magaif; extravagantly.
Jfm. Ptbj now, tit Oovn,
Cor, 1 bid nther bATfl one MTAtob my head I' tb« mn
Wben tbe abinini were itruck, tbui Idli sit
To bur my notblngi moniter'd. Shot., Cor., U. I. 81.
Uonstera (mon'stg-ra), n. [NL. (Adanson,
1763); origin unknown.] A genua of mono-
cotjledonouB climbing shmba of tbe natural
order Araeeie, type of the tribe Mousteroidefn
and the subtribe Monslereai, characterised by
four ovuleB in a two-celled ovarr. ibere we n
■padea, dMItm oI tnq>lnl Amerlea. Thaj bare Urge
were held up to view ; after the fourteentli cen-
turir, restricted to the transparent or glasa-
faeed shiine in which the conseorated host is
presented for the adoration of the people, either gtrous dif^cult
while being carried in procession or when ex-
posed on the altar, it !■ placed In a itaad. Benenllr
in>4e of precEOQB metal, and aometbnea rlcblf Jeveled.
See iuneOr, 11. Alto called a^mttortom. mlmtary, n-
Tnmitranftf, and iheolheM.
Q monstratlon (mon-stra'shoD), n. [< L. mon-
atratio{n-), a showing, < moistrare, pp. Bwtwfra-
tus, ebow, point out, indicate, ordain, indict,
alsoadvise: seenunuter, v.] Ashowing; dem-
onstration; proof.
Tbe blood bant IncontlnODt out of tbe noaaoltbe daad
lElDgattheooinnlngotblaKiiuiej genlng tbccebj aa a cer-
'-'-- ^— iionbove he wai tbe aathotDlbla death.
Ornflon, Hen. 11., BU. SB.
{mon'stra-tor), n. [<L.
, pp. THotietratua, show: hub num.
Hon.] Aneuubitor; a demonstrator. [Ri
Tbli oihlbltlon a iinlTenltf ought to lupply ; and i
Knrtor. Sir iTr
monstrldde (mon'stri-sid), n. [< L.
a monster, + -eidium, < eadere, kill.] '
glangbter of a monster. [Humoroos.]
II Peneui bad cat tbe latter'! cmel bead oO, he w
bsTe oommltted DOt anJaiUOable mantlricUtt.
Tltaelaray, Virginian >,
monBtriferonsf (mon-strif 'e-rus), a. [< L. n
stTifer, monster-bearing, f monstrum, a n
ster, + fme = E. 6eor',] Producing n
HoBtftnlrtle
Where thun, perhaps nndar tlie wbelmlng tidtv
Vlalt'Bt the bottom at the mojutrtmi world.
VBton, Ljclda^ I. ISS.
■^ Byn. 1. Abnormal.— 2. Prodigloa«, lait, coloaaal, ito-
pendoui 3. WicklA, Atrorloia, eto. (aee OtraeiouM).
monBtTOnB (mon'strue), adv. [< monstrota, a.]
Exceedinglif ; extremely ; wonderfully: i
■(No^
ilgar or colloquial,^
y face, let me pUr Thiibv too: :
UtUe'olcB. 5£tt., ILN. D.,1. !.
Yoaai
ni
". Brtflvouily an
PUlilur, Wildgooie^'aae, lU. I.
I mbiy weather that there 1> no doing
•im It. Saifl, Joamal to Stella, x.
monBtronflly (mon'strus-li), adv. In a mon-
strous manner, (a) In a manner ont ot tbe common
order ol nature : bencc^ ghocldngly ; bldeoail; ; horribly :
ai, a man tiumilToudy irlcked.
They melted down their ttoln ear-rltiga Into a calt and
monitrouil^ ciyedouC: Theaeare thy ^odL O Israeli
Sir T. BroKnt, Valg. Brr,, I. 2.
(t)Eiceedlngly: Inordinately: enonnouil;.
Tbeaetrnthi irltJi hia example you dlipnive,
Who with hli wUe la mmknudy In love.
Drydta, tr. ot Juvenal'! aatbrea, (1.
monstroosuess (mon'struB-nes), n. The state
or Qualitj of being monstrona, in any aense
o( that word; eapecially, enormity; exceeding
wJokednesB.
Tbe riatellneaoof tbe balldlngMHod tbe nHnuCrouanKm
Gvtmra, Letter! (tr. by Helloirea, IBTT), p. 28^
I tvo.ranlied leaie^ often with a row at lai^ elllp-
1 boles. Their Booen are amall, without ctlyi or co-
a, crowded opon a apadli, with a boat-ahaped apalhe.
in yellow. The » '— ' *— " ~' — "■ ^ *- — '— '-
monstrOBity (mon-stroe'i-ti), ».; pL monstroai-
ties (-tiE). [Also formerly moti*(r«o««(j; < F.
mtnistruositi = 8p. nu»istruosidad = Pg. mon-
struosidade = It. moslruositA, mostrosilS, < LL.
mimstrosHait-)s, monstruofita(i-)s, moostrous-
nesa, < monslrosus, numstrwisus, monstrous:
aee mtmetrinu.'i 1. Tbe atate or character of
being monstrona, or formed oat ot the com-
mon order of nature ; tbe obaraot«r of being
shocking or horrible.
ThU la the •wm«iiK>*>« In lore, lady —that tb« will la
Inflnlt^^ and the exeontlon confined.
Slua., T. and C, UL £. S7.
In either caie^ It la a deviation ftom tbe normal type,
and, asinch, IsanalagDUitotbeiiiMUtrotlliaibbothalanl-
mala and of Tcsetablea.
Aiiciltc,CfTlliatlDn,ILTL (/dtAam.)
Wben be looks oat la an Bngratetul alupe '.
Shat.,T. at A., 111. S. TO.
monstraoBitrt, monBtraooBti etc. ObaoIet«
forms of monstrosity, etc.
Uontacuta (mon-ta-kii'tft), n, [NL. (Turt^n,
1S19), named after JSeorge Montagu, an Engliah
naturalist (died 1815): later also Montagua.}
A genua of bivalve mollusks referred either to
tbe family KelUidiE or to the family Ergeinida,
oblEqne, with tl
" shell fou
tube. M./errugii
re BO atr^ilr pronoi
roKitia arue: nqtTn
Hosstflren (mon-ate're-e), n. pi. [NL. (Eng-
ler, 1887), < Monsiera '+ -««.] A subtribe of
Slants of the order jlraeMe, embracingS genera,
(onstera being the type, and about 59 species,
confined to tropical regions.
monster-maatert (mon'st^r-mi^'tsr), n. A
tamer of brutes. [Rare.]
This moixCer nuutcr !toDt [Nhniod].
This Uercule^ this hammer-Ill.
.^cettsr, tr. ol Du Bartas's Weeka, II., Babylon.
Uonstwoiden (mon-ste-
roi'd6-6), n. pi. (NL.
(Engfer, 1887), < Jfon-
Blera + -oWetE.] A tribe
of plants of tbe natural
order Aracea (Aroidea).
It embrace! tbe sabtrlbee Mm-
Mcrcoi, SpaUaphyUta, and Sym-
pioaarpetB, with 14 genera, Mon-
iltra being the type, and about
monstarBhip (mon'et^r-
ship), n. [< monster -I-
-sAip.] The state of being
a monster: in the quota-
tion used humorously as
a title.
GuA. It Ihnmor] la a genllo-
man.llke monatsr. . . .
Cob. Ill noneon It; bnmonr,
Letwbowlllm^ehun^meale
tbr your monHer-ihip, It shall
not be L C/onwn^ Every Uan
[iublsHamour, 111. 2.
monBtnuice (mon'strana),
n. [< OP. monstrance =
It. moatrama, < ML. mon-
strantia, a monstrance, < jS™*?^
L, monstran(_t-)s, ppr. of iFnim"[.°An
rood, devlatlona ol sti
deeerre to be nailed
nannot be separated-, .,
' Orlgia ol Specie^ p. Z3.
S. An unnatural production; a monster,
minurtroos (mon atrus), a. [Formerly also
F. monstrveux = 9p. Fg. monatru-
, maatrvoHO, < LL. monslra-
pretemataral, strange, < L.
it, monster: see monster.^ 1.
il formation; derlating greatly from
the natural form or structure ; oat of the com-
mon oouree of nature : as, a monstrous birth or
production.
Hi! Diadem waa neither braaa nor nut.
But menttrnui metal ot them both b^ot.
J. Btatanont, Faychc^ I. lli.
In nwTutroHi plants we often get direct evidence ol the
poeslbfll^ of one orsan being traniformed Into another.
Darwin, Origin ol Species, p. SSI
3. Enormona; huge ; prodigious} nnparalleled.
And enen whole tamUle* ol these monttrouM men are
fonnd at thli day In America, both iieere to Virginia, as
Captain Smith reportetb, and . . . aboat the StralU ol
Magellan, neere wbleb he found Glanlo.
PuTclat, POgrlmage, p. 88.
What a nonafrpvf tall our cat bas got I
Carey, Dragon ot Wantlby, II. I.
Sown In a vrrinkle ol tbe tmnutroui bill,
Tbe dt} aparklce like a gnln of salt.
TViuw'on.Wlll.
3, Shoekin|;; bat«fiil; horrible: as, a vion-
stroM delusion.
VS
I.] 1. A mountaineer.
— 2. [ciji.] One of the extreme democratic
party m the legislatures of the first French
revolution ; hence, in general, a member of the
radical or extreme liberal party. SeeTheiloun-
tain, nnder mountain.
noiltainet, n. A Middle English form of moun-
itmautniai'ti^ montaSa <mon-tan'ytt), n. [Sp.: seem
nailghtervarl- See monte. 1.
"■]
of the range, Ihia country being divided Into three longi-
tudinal belts— the "Coaat," "S<Tem," and" JfonfafI a," the
"Blerra" being the region of the Andes proper.
J. D. WMtnty, Names and^Flace^ p. B».
montancet, n. A Middle English form of movn-
montane (mon'tan), a. [= F, montane, OP.
montain = Sp. Fg. It. montano, < L. montanus,
belongingtoamountain: seentountoifl.] Moun-
tainous ; oelonging or relating to mountains:
as, a montane fauna.
montanlc (mon-tan'ik), a. [< montane + -ic]
Pertaining to mountains ; consisting of moun-
Hontanlsm (mon'ta-nizm), ti. [< Monlanaa
(see def.) + -ism,'] I'he tenets of a sect of tbe
Christian church, now extinct, founded during
the second centurv by MontaiiuB of Phrygia.
Tbe MonUnlsIa bellev'ed In tHe divine and pmplietlc
inspltstlon of Montanns, the continuance of (be mlraca-
lous gifts of the apostle church, the Immediate approach
ol the second advent ot Christ, snd the esUbllahment ol
the heavenly Jemaslem at Pepuaa bi Phrygia ; they prac-
tised rigorous aacetlclsra.
All the ascetic, rlgoroua^ and chllbutlo elementa ol the
ancient church comhined In Kmlanitm.
Schaff, Hist. Christian Church, II. *1T.
. Fall of monsters o!
MoiUanus: see Montanima.] A believer in the
tenets of Montanism.
Theae nalota hailed the appearance ol the Paraclete hi
Phrygia, and surrendered themselvei to bis guidance. In
so doing, however, tbey had to withdraw frani the chnrch,
to be known aa tfonfoniMi, or "Katapbryglans." and thus
to swime the character ot a sect. Kneye. Brit.,^\'l.^^i.
UontaniBtlc (mon-ta-nis'tik), a. [< Montaniat
t- -ic.] Pertaining to the doctrines, customs,
>r character of the Montanists,
Hontanlstical (mon-U-nis'ti-kal), a. [< Mon-
tanigtic -*- -at.'] Same ae Montiinutic.
montanlte (mon-t^'oit), », [< Montana (see
",) + -»(cS.] A rare tellurate of bismuth oc-
def.) + ->(cS.]
a yellow earthy in
at HigblaDil in toe State of Montana.
a a yellow earthy incrustation
tradvraite at Higblaad in the State of Mo
Hontanlze (moa'ta-niz), v. i. ; pret. and
Montanized, ppr. if" ' ' " '"' " " '
(see Montanism) +
ions of MontanuB.
montant (mon'tant), a. and «. [< F. i
an upright beam or post, also an upward blow
or thrust (= Bp. monlante, an uprignt post of a
machine, a sword, = Pg. nionton/^, a two-handed
HWord),<niontan((=Sp. P([. montante = It. mo»'
tanU), < ML. montan{t-)g, nsing, ppr. of numtare,
mount: seemouniz. Ct. mountant.) I.a.Kising;
speciQcally, in her., (n) increasing, or in her
increment (applied to the moon)^ or (b) placed
in pole and with the head or point uppermost
(same as haurieut in the case of a fish).
n, n. It. In fencing, apparently a blow from
below upward, bnt the sense is uncertain.
To >ee tde* pu» thj pnnto, thv Btsck, thr matt, thr
dliluce, thy montaM. Slialr., K. W. ^ W. , U. S. 36.
9. In joinery, the intermediate vertical part of
a piece of muning which is tenoned with the
rails. See cut under door.
numtailtot (mon-tan'to), n. [Irreg. < 8p. mon-
(anM, rising, a Bword, etc.: see montant.] 1. A
straight broadsword for two hands. — 2. Same
as mon fan f, I.
'Blid ! u thSH I>« jour Mcka, joai pueadoa, ud jnnir
I'll nona ol Uiem.
B. Joami, Et«t7 Usn In bli Hamonr, It. K.
lIlont-de-piftM(ni6fi'd6-p6-a-ta'), n. [F., = Sp.
monte de piedad, < It. monte di pietA, lit. 'fund
of pity' (of. equiv. Sp, monte pio, 'pious fund'),
<L. mon{t-)g, hill, heap, ML. also pile of money,
fund, bank; de, ot; ]>v!ta[t')s, piety, ML. com-
passion, pity; seemounfi, de^, piety, pity. i An
institution established by public authority for
lending money on the pledge of goods, at a
reasonable rate of interest. These aUbiithmenta
orlglDBtod In IlalT In th« BTtatDtb esatni;, the ohject In
faanding them being to eoantarrail tha eiorbltant^ diq-
lioupnuftlooaaf thaJflva. Thahincli,togatherwlthati]t-
■tde wanboOMi and ottier uoomiiiodatlOD& ire muivad
by dlraeton, and the good! pledaad are aold If the mon ej'
lent 00 them la not retdmed bj the proper time.
monte (mon'te), ». [< Sp. monte, a hill, moun-
tain, wood, heap, a gambling-game, < L. mom
(nionf-), a hill, mountain: see mounll.] 1, A
tract more or less thickly covered with shrubby
vegetation or scanty forests ; a forest. In BonUi
AmerloB, uid e«pecl>llj In the northern part, the wort
regions or narrow belli at toreat vegetation, whllanwntaAo
it applied to broad, •" ' ' ■- - '
movable rim, and decorated with flutings and
a BcaUoped edge. It was also used for cooling
and carrying wine-glasses.
Hew thtngapiDdaoe new wordh and thni VonlrOA
Hag bT one v«ael ui'd Ms name from Deatb.
Quoted la AMm't Social Ltfe In Eelgn ol Qiie«n Ar
■cliti
[1.1
ir often
e Int
during din-
e Mm,' tall
pUDcb-irlaasei, ,
S. and Q., Tth
2, [Appar. of different origin from the above,
but from the same surname.] A kind of cotton
handkerchief having white spots on a colored
ground, the spots being produced by a chemical
which discharges the color. Dift. Needlevmrk.
montfr-jns (P. pron. mflnt'Ehli), n. [P.. < nwn-
ter, raise, +ju«, juice: seemoun(2,tT.,and jutcf.]
In sngar-manuf., a
force-pump by
which the juice
from the cane-mill
is raised to the clar-
ifiers on a story
above, it conidita ol
with a '
montUr
lI10!ltero'(mon-tS'r6),n. [Also mon («ro; prop.
'montera, < 8p. mrmtera (=: Pg. monteira = ft.
monliera), a hunting-cap, < monlero, a hunter.]
A horseman's orhunt8msn'soap,baviDg around
orown with flaps which could be drawn down
over the sides of the face.
&ii hat waa like a bebnet or Spanish nuntfro. Bocen.
montero-cap (mon-ta'ro-kap), n. Same as num-
Urro-'i.
The JVotUaro enij was acarlet, of a aaporflne Spanlah
clotb, dyed tn gnin, and mounted alt roond with for, a-
cept about lour inchealn the front, which »u faced wftb
light blue, Bllchtlj embroidered.
Sttnu, Trlalrani Shandy, d. S4.
The cedar htrd, with lis red-llpt wtnga and Tellow.Upt
Ian, and lla llUle montsm cap ofteatben.
iTuing, Sketcb-Boofc, p. itt.
montes, ». Plural of mane.
mo&totbt, n. Same as ntonteith.
ffiOBtgoUier (montr-gorfi-^r ; F. pron. mbii-^l-
fya'), n. [< F. montgolfiire, a balloon, so called
from the brothers Montgolfier, who in 1783 sent
up the first balloon at Annonay, France.] A
balloon filled with air expanded by heat.
Montgomery Cliarter. See charter.
montb (munth), n. [Early mod. E. monelk; <
ME. month, monelh, < AS. moiuith, monoth (in in-
flection syncopated month-) = OFries. nionafA,
monad, mond = D. maavd = MLQ. mati«t, LO.
maand = OHQ. mdnod, MHO. mdnot, mdnet, G.
monat = Icel. mdnudhr = Sw. mdnod = Dan.
niaaned = Ooth. menoth^, a month; cf. Oael.
miot. Ir. mios, Olr. mi (gen. mis) =W. mis =
OBulg. mieselsf = Serv. ityesec = Bohem. mesic
= Pol. miesiae = Russ. miesyatm = Uth. mene-
sw = Lett, jnenes = L. mensts = Gr. /i^ (for
'ftvi), month, = Skt. mas (for 'nidn«, *>nen«),
month: names derived from or connected with
the name for 'moon,' AS. m^a = Qoth. mena
= Qr. /i^n, etc.; but the phonetic relations
are not entirely clear: see inoorI.] 1. Origi-
nally, the interval from one new moon to the
next, called specifically a funar, gynodicai, or
illuminalire month. This aeldom nriea mrai than a
Its mean value, vhlcb K 29.630680
enerall; has tt
■Igninca
ontaaa it lame. I. F. UoUen, New Onnada, p. iS6.
The moBltt of South and Central tlruguay form narrow
frlngca to the larger atnwna, and rarelj exceed a few
hnndnd yards In width. Seen tromdiglant higher ground,
tber reaemble rivers ot rerdure meonderlng tbiDiwb the
bare campoa, from which ther are aharply deflned— the
-aan being that lUe wood onlr grows where [t la liable
' -•-"-- Jfticiw. Brit., IX. wa.
gambling^^ame, played with tne Spanish pack
of forty cards. Thep1ajerabotonBOTt»lncard«ofal*r-
DQt, and win or lose amordlnv u oth«ni drawn from thp
pack do or do not matcb witb
Umea ol the gold dlscoi , _
gambling-gune, of Mexican origin, plared wlib three
csrda, of which one la aanallj a conrt^card. Bv skilful
manipulation, the cards are so thrown on the table, face
down, as to deceive the eje of the manlpalator's opponent,
who bell on the position ol one of the carda, usuallj' the
monto-bonk (mon'te-bangk), n. A ^ming-
table or an establishment where monte is play-
ed; also, the bank or pile of money usually
placed in front ot the dealer, and used in pay-
ing the stakes.
montebraslte (mon-te-bra'^t), n. [< Monle-
brat (see def.) + -ile^.'] A variety of am-
blygonite from Montebras in France.
Uontefiasco (mon-te-fias'ko), n. Same as
Montefiaawne : an erroneous abbreviation.
Montofla8COne(mon'te.fiaa-k6'ne),n. [It.: see
def.) AfinewineproduEednearMonteflascone,
in central Italy.
montelro, n. Same as montero^.
monteitb (mon-teth'), n. [So called after the
inventor.} 1. A large punch-bowl of the
eighteenth century, usually of silver and with a
Is received, another by
which It Is dlschsiBed,
and a third by which
ileamlB admitted. The
the surface ol the Juice,
forcefl It op throogh the
dellvcry-pIpe to the cUr-
itlen. llie steam then
vaoonra, and tbe operation of alternately Blllng and ejeet-
Ing conClnuea. S. U. Enight.
montem (mon'tem), n. (Short for L. proces-
gus ad montem, going to the biU; processus, a
going forward, orig. pp. of proce^re, go for-
ward (see proceed); ad, to, toward; montem,
Bcc. of mons, a hill, mount: see mount^.i Tbe
name given to an ancient English custom,
prevalent among the scholars of Eton till 1847,
which consisted in theirproceeding every third
year on Whit-Tuesday to a tumulus or monnd
near the Bath road, and exacting "money for
salt," as it was called, from all persons present,
or passers-bv. The «nm eo collected waa given to the
capLaIn, or senior sctiolar, and waa intended to aaslst In
dehvylng the expenses of his rcaldence at the anIverBltj.
The "ult'money " has been known to reach nearly £1,000.
Uontenegrln, Uontenegrlne (mon-te-neg'-
rin), a. and n. K Montenegro (see def.), an It.
translation of Serv, Cma Gora, Black Moun-
tain (Serv, cm, black,j7oro, mountain); (.monte,
< L, mons {moni'), mountain, + negro, nero, <
L. niger, black: see mounfi and negro.] I. a.
Relating to Montenegro, a small country of
Europe, east of the Adriatic, nearly surrounded
by Austrian and Turkish territory, or to it« in-
habitants.
n. 1, 1. A native or an inhabitant ot Mon-
tenegro, The Montenegrins are of Servian
race, and speak a dialect of that language. — 2.
[r, c] An outer garment for women, tbe form
of which was taken from some Eastern mili-
tary costumes, close-fitting, and ornamented
with braid- work and embroidery.
Montepnldano (mon'te-piil-cha'no), n, fit.:
see del,] ArichwineproducedatornearMon-
tepniciano, in central Italy.
Uontere; c^resa. See cyprem, 1 (a).
ie, a mountain, wood, < L.
nl'.] A huntsman,
reached the camp he saw a nwnkm
iTTiing, Moorish Chronicles, vIL T7.
are tennei
tr periods of the mooi
anomatittie numtA, or mean period of the rovolntlbn ol
Don fiom one perigee to the next : It la S7 d^s, \i
IS mlnutea. 91.1 aecooda. (A) Tbe sidtrtal mmih.
or mean period required by the mooD to make * clr
among the stars: It la 2T days, 7 houiu. U minute^
aeconds. (c) The rnvfaoJ nwnlA, or the mean perloi
the moan's paaaing through SO" ' " "
tbe sidereal month only by an amount correapondtng
the monthly preocadoD of the equlnoxo, and It £7 da;
~ bonni. tt minutes, 4.T aaoonda. (d) The ludfaal
ol longllade, as
's?
_., la the n:
ceaslre pasaagea t^ the mooD throoiA Ha rising node : It la
tl days, h haan, b mhinte^ and M aecanda.
2. One twelfth part of a tropical year, or 30
days, 10 hours, w minutes, 3,8 seconds : called
specifically a»o(ariJiOn(A. — 3. One of the twelve
Sarts into which the calendar year is arbitrarily
ivided : called specifically a calendar month.
nouy, SI days ; February, B
October, 31
BO; July, a
- . August, 31 ; September, SO :
law and in equity, month has
been understood to mean 'a lunar month,' which
is assumed to be 28 days, except when the con-
trary appears, and except when used of mercan-
tile transactions, such as negotiable paper, etc.
In ecclesiastical law, and now In all cue* tbroaghoaC the
United BUtes generallr, lU legal meaning Is <a calendar
month,' except when Ihc contniry appean. For the pur-
pose ol calcnlatlng Interest, a month Is genendly conaid-
ercdthetwelfthfurtof ayear, sod aaeqmvalent CoSOdays.
Sf, pi. Same as menses. Minsheii; Cotgrave.
Abbreviated mo.
Amontb'i mind. See mfmli,— Conaacntlint month.
Monterey pine.
montero' (mon
huntsman, < m
mon(t')B: see m
Monthier'B bine. See blue.
monthlln^ (munth'ling), n. [< month + -Ij«al,]
That which has lasted for a month, or is a
month old.
Yet haU to tbec^
Ftail, feeble MoaiMinffl
Wordiaonh, Addren to my Inlant Daughter, Dora.
mouthlr (mimth'li), a. and ti. [Early mod. E.
monetkly; < ME. monethly^ < AS. monathtic (,=
OHO. mdnotlich, G. monailick = MD. maonde-
lijk, D. maandelijkxch = Sw. mSnallig = Dan.
maanedlig), monthly, < monath, month : see
montA.] I, a. I. Continued for a month, or
performed in a month: as, the monthly revobi-
tion of the moon.— 2. Done or happening once
a month or ever^ month: as, a monthly meet-
ing; a monthly visit.— 3. Lasting a montb.
Mlnutea' joys are noaOilie woea. Grcfnr, Menaphon.
monthly
A montUy mind. See a month's mind, under rnimli.—
Monthly nurse, rose, etc. See the noans.
n. n. ; pi. monthlies (-liz). 1. A magazine
or other literary periodical publiBhed once a
month. — 2. pi. Menses.
montllly (munth'li), adv. [= D. inaandelijks
= MLG. mdnUike = G. monatlich; < fnonthiy, a.]
1. Once a month ; in every month: as, the moon
changes monthly, — 2t. As if under the influence
of the moon ; in the manner of a lunatic.
The man talka monthly ; . . .
I Bee hell be stark mad at oar next meeting.
Middleton and Dekker, Soaring Oirl, ▼. 2.
month's-mindtt m- See mindX.
monticellite (mon-ti-serit), n, [Named after
T. Monticelli (1759-1846), an Italian chemist and
mineralogist.] A rare member of the chryso-
lite group, consisting of the silicates of calcium
and magnesium, it occurs at Yesuvias in yellowiah-
gray crystals ; also on Mount Monzoni, in Tyrol, in large
crystals which are often altered to augite or to serpentine.
Also called hatraehUe.
monticle (mon'ti-kl), 7i. [= F. monticule J < LL.
monticulus, dim. of mon{t-)8y a hill, mountain:
Beemount^.l A little mount; a hillock. Bailey,
1731. Also monticule,
monticolilie (mon-tlk'o-lin), a, [< L. monticolay
a dweller in the mountains, < mons {mont-), a
mountain, + co^e, inhabit. J Inhabiting moun-
tains. Also monticolom,
monticolate (mon-tik'u-lat), a. [< monticule
+ -ate^,"] Having little projections or hills.
Smart,
monticale (mon'ti-kul), n, [< F. monticule, <
LL. monticulus, a little hill: see inonUcle,']
Same as monticle,
monticolous (mon-tik'u-lus), a, [< ML. mon-
ticulo»u8, hilly, < LL. monticulus, a little hill : see
monticule, monticle,'] Same as monticulate,
montlcnlns (mon-tik'u-lus), n.; pi. monticuli
X-li). [< LL. monticulus, a little hill : see mon-
ticle,'] In anat., a little elevation ; a monticule.
— Montlcalns oerebelll, the prominent central part of
the superior Termiform process of the cerebellum.
montifOTIll (mon'ti-fdrm), a, [< L. mons (mont-),
a mountain, + forma, form.} Mountain-like ;
having the shape of a moimt^in.
monturingilla (mon''ti-frin-jU'&), n. [NL., <
L. mons (mont-), a mountain,"-!- fringilla, a
chaffinch.] An old book-name of the bram-
bling, Fringilla montifringilla. It was made a
generic name of the same by Brehm in 1828,
the finch being called Montifringilla nivalis.
See cut under brambling,
montlgenons (mon-tij'e-nus), a. [< LL. monti-
gena, mountain-bom, < L. mon(t-)s, mountain,
+ gignere, genere, be born: see -genous,] Moun-
tain-bom; produced on a mountain. Bailey,
1731.
montmartrite (mont-m&r'trit), n, [< A£ont-
martre (see def .) + -ite^.] A mineral of a yellow-
ish color, occurring massive, found at Mont-
martre in Paris. It is soft, but resists the
weather. It is a variety of gypsum, contain-
ing calcium carbonate.
montmorillonite (mont-mo-riron-lt), n. [<
Montmorillon (see def.) +'-tfc2.J A hydrous
silicate of aluminium occurring in soft clay-like
masses of a rose-red color, originally from Mont-
morillon in France.
montoir (mdn-twor'), n, [F.. < monter, moimt :
see mount^, v,] A horse-block; a block to step
upon when mounting a horse. Also monture.
monton (mon'ton), n. [Sp., < monte, < L.
mon(t-)8, a hill, mountain: see mount^,] A
unit of weight employed in Mexico chiefly for
ore under the process of amalgamation, it va-
ries greatly in different mining districts, being at Guana-
juato 3,200 Spanish pounds^ and in some other localities
only 1,800. DuporL
montre (mon't^r), n, [F., a sample, pattern,
show, show-case, case of an organ, etc., < mon-
tre, show, < L. monstrare, show: see monster,
v.] 1. In organ-building, a stop whose pipes
are mounted as a part of the visible organ-case,
or otherwise set in a special position apart from
the others ; usually, the open diapason of the
great organ. See also mounted cornet, under
cornet^, 1 (c). — 2. An openinff in a kiln for pot-
tery or porcelain through which the superin-
tendent looks to judge of the progress of the
baking.
montross, n. A corrupt form of matross.
monture (mon'tur), n. [< F. monture (= Sp.
montadura, a trooper's equipments, = It. mon-
tura, liyery), < monter, mount: see mount^, v.
The same word in older use appears as moun^
ture.] If. A saddle-horse. Cfompare mount^,
2(a).
3849
And forward spuired his monture fierce withaU,
Within his arms longing his foe to strain.
Fair/ax, tr. of Tasso, vil. 96.
2. Same as montoir, — 8. A mounting, setting,
or frame; the manner in which anything is
set or mounted: as. the monture of a diamond.
— Bhalt-montnre, a kind of mounting for the heddlee of
looms in figure-weaving. By its use warp-threads can be
arranged in special systems of sheds. A mechanical draw-
boy operates the heddles systematically to form the sheds
in accord with the figures to be woven. Also called split-
hamem,
momunent. (mon'u-ment), n, [Formerly also
moniment; \ "hSE.' monument, monytnent, < OF.
(and F.) Tnonument = Sp. Pg. It. monumento, <
L. monumentum, monimentum, that which calls
a thing to mind, a memorial, < monere, remind:
see monish.] 1. Anything by which the mem-
ory of a person, a period, or an event is pre-
served or perpetuated; hence, any conspicuous,
permanent, or splendid building, as a medieval
cathedral, or any work of art or industry con-
stituting a memorial of the past; a memorial.
Our bruised arms hung up for monumentt.
5%alr.,Bich.ni.,i.l.O.
I know of no such thing as an Indian monument, for I
would not honour with that name arrow points, stone hatch-
ets, stone pipes, fuid half-shapen images.
Jeffenon, Notes on Virginia (1787X P> '^^
2. Specifically, a pile, pillar, or other structure
erected expressly in memory of events, actions,
or persons.
To fill with worm-holes stately monuments.
Shak., Lucrece, L 946.
I would . . . pile up every stone
Of lustre from the brook, in memory
Or monttment to ages. Milton, P. L., zL 32&
3. A stone shaft, or a structure of stone or
other enduring material, erected over a grave
in memory of the dead. — 4t. A burial-vault;
a tomb.
Lord, if thou be he, shewe me the monument tliat I put
the in. Joseph of Arimathie (£. £. T. 3.), p. 88.
Make the bridal-bed
In that dim monument where Tybalt lies.
Shak., B. and J., liL 6. 203.
6. Any enduring evidence or example; a sin-
gular or notable instance.
I doe much reverence the memory of so famous a man,
that with the monuments of his wit . . . hath much bene-
fited the Common- weale of good letters.
Coryat, Crudities, 1. 100.
The last ten years have seen the pitxluction of Mr. Free-
man's Norman Conquest, which ... is a monument of
critical erudition and genius.
Stuhbs, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 57.
6. In surveying and the law of conveyancing, any
object, natural or artificial, fixed in the soil and
referred to in a deed or other document as a
means of ascertaining the location of a tract
of land or any part of its boimdaries. in thia
sense the word is applied to such objects as trees^ river-
banks, and ditches ; and its importance is in the general
rule that in case of discrepancy courses or distances men-
tioned in a description must give way so far as necessary
to conform to a monument.
7t. A treatise.
Quhen I had done refyning it, I fand in Barret's Alve-
arie, quhilk is a dictionarie Anglico-latinum, that Sr.
Thomas Smith, a man of nae less worth then learning,
Secretarie to Queen Elizabeth, had left a learned and jucU-
ciouse momanent on the same subject.
A. Htane, Orthographic (£. K T. S.), Ded., p. 2.
8t. Distinctive mark ; stamp.
Some others [heaps of gold] were new driven, and distent
Into great Ingowes and to wedges square ;
Some in round plates withonten fiumimant
Spenser, F. Q., II. vii. 6.
Celtic momunflUtS. See megaUthte monuments, under
meffaHthie.—OtioitigLo monument, harpy monament,
megallthlc monuments. See the qualifying words,
sflyn. 1-8. Memento, etc. See memorial.
momuneilt '(nion'u-ment), v. t [< monument,
n.] 1. To erect a monument in memory of.
The ecclesiastical dignitaries bury themselves and monu-
ment themselves [in the cathedralJL to the exclusion of al-
most everybody edae in these latter times.
Hawthome,Eng}Uh Note-Books^ June 17, 1866.
2. To place monuments on ; adorn with monu-
ments: as, a region monumented with glorious
deeds.
monnmantal (mon-u-men'tal), a. and n. [=
F. Sp. monumental, i L. monumentalis,ot or be-
longing to a monument, < monumentum, a monu-
ment: see monument,] I. a, 1. Of, pertain-
ing to, or connected with a monument or monu-
ments: as, a monumental inscription.
Some have amused the dull sad years of life . . .
With schemes of montanerUal fame ; and sought
By pyramids and mausolean iwmp.
Short-llv'd themselves, t' immortalize their bones.
Cotrper, Task, v. 182.
2t. Belonging to a tomb.
Softly may he be possess't
Of his monumented rest.
Crushaw,
mood
3. Serving as a monument or as material for a
monument ; memorial ; preserving memory: as,
a monumental pillar.
And monumenUd brass this record bears,
"These are —ah no I these were the nzetteers ! "
Pope, Dunciad, iL 818.
4. Having the character of a monument; re-
sembUng a monument.
Me, goddess, bring
To ardied walks of twilight groves,
And shadows brown, that Sylvan loves.
Of pin^ or monumental oak.
MUton, II Penseroso, 1. 186.
5. Conspicuous and permanent; historically
prominent; impressive.
Darius himself is, if we may use the expression, a monu-
mental figure in history.
Von Ranke, Univ. Hist. (trana\ p. 114.
6. Conspicuous as a monument; notable; ex-
cessive; amazing: as, monumental impudence.
[Colloq.]— Monumental cross. SeeerxMii, 2.— Monn-
mental theology, the study of ancient monument^ in-
scriptions, coins, medali^ statues, paintings, architecture,
etc., in so far as they throw light upon theology.
H. n. A monumental record ; a memorial.
When ras'd Messalla's momumenUds must
Ue with Sicinus's lofty tomb in dust,
I shall be read, and travellers that come
Transport my verses to their fathers' home.
CMon, tr. of Martial's Epigrams, viiL 8.
monninezitality (mon^u-men-tal'i-ti), n. [<
mmiumentaX + -ity,] Tlie state of quality of
being monumental; the fact or the degree of
serving as a monument.
monnnientalizatlon (mon - u - men^t al - i - za'-
shon). ». f< monumental + -ize + -aOon.] The
act of making or the state of being monumen-
tal ; the recording by monuments.
This monumentaliuUion of superhuman contemporary
knowledge. Piazzi Sm/yth, Pyramid, p. 82.
monnxaentally (mon-u-men'tal-i), adv. 1. By
way of memorial : as^ the pillar was erected
monumentally , — 2. By means of monuments. —
3. In a high degree : as, monumentally tedious.
[Colloq.]
mony^ (mon'i), a. An obsolete or dialectal
(Scotch) form of nmny^.
Ibony^t, n. An obsolete form of money.
-mony. 1(a) = F. -monie = Sp. Pg. It. -monia, <
L. -monia, f ., a suffix forming nouns from adjec-
tives, nouns, or verbs, as in acrimonia, sharp-
ness, c(Brimoma, a rite, parsimonia, thriftiness,
sanctimonia, sacredness, etc. (b) = F. -moine
= Sp. Pg. It. -monio, < L. -monium, neut., used
similarly, as in alimonium, nourishment, matri-
monium, marriage, testimonium, evidence, etc.]
A suffix in some nouns of Latin origin, as in
acrimony, ceremony, parsimony, sanctimony, ali-
mony, matrimony, testimony, etc. See ety-
mology. The suffix is not used as an English
formative.
monymentt, n. An obsolete form of monu-
ment,
moo^ (mO), V. i. [^Imitative of the lowing of a
cow. Cf. mew^, imitative of the crying of a
cat.] 1. To utter the characteristic cry of a
cow; low.
I used to smell the grass, and see the dew shining, and
hear the pretty sweet cows a mooing.
Mrs. TroUope, Michael Armstrong, xxiv. {Domes.)
2. To make a noise like lowing. [Bare.]
The mooing of the waters seemed to deepen, more and
more abysmally, through all the hours of darkness.
Harper's Mag., LXXYI. 788.
moo^ (ni5), ». [< moo^, v.] The low of a cow;
the act of lowing.
moo^tf a. and <idv. An obsolete form of mo,
moo-cow (md'kou), n. A cow. [Childish.]
The moo-eow low'd, and Grizile neigh'd.
W, Combe, Dr. Syntai, L 14. (^aret.)
mood^ (m5d). n. [< ME. mood, mode, mod, < AS.
mod, mind, neart, soul, spirit, courage, pride,
haughtiness, magnificence, zeal, = OS. mod,
muod = OFries. mod = D. moed = MLG. mot,
moit, mout, mUt, LG. mot, mut, mind, heart,
couittge, = OHG. muot, MHGi muot, sense,
spirit, G. mut, muth, courage, = I^el. modhr,
wrath, grief, moodiness, = Sw. Dan. mod, cou-
rage, = Goth, mods, wrath; ori^. appar. any
stronff or excited state of feeling; perhaps,
with formative -d, from a root appearing in Gr.
fiaieafku, endeavor, seek, whence prob. fwvaa,
muse : see Muse*^.] If. Mind ; heart.
This is his wyll after l^oyses lawe,
That ye shulde bryng your beistes good,
And offer theme here your God to knawe,
And frome your synus to turne your moode.
York Plays, p. 484.
mood
2. Temper of mind: state of the mind as re-
gards passion or feeling; disposition; humor:
as, a melancholy mood.
When Fortane, in her shift and change of mood,
Spnma down her Ute heloved. Shak., T. of A., L 1. 8S.
Every landscape fair.
As fit for every mood of mind.
Or gay, or grave, or sweet, or stern, was there.
Tennyton, Palace of Art
By mental moodt is ordinarily understood those collec-
tive conditions of Uie mind which are characteriied by
some fundamental tone, but without any special feelings
accompanied by clear consciousness of tneir inducing
causes. 0. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 620.
8t. Heat of temper; anger.
Atte laste aslaked was his mood,
Chaueer, Knight's Tale, L 002.
Who, in my mood, I stabb'd unto the heart.
Shak,, T. G. of v., Iv. 1. 61.
4t. Zeal: in the phrase with main and moody
with might and main ; with a will.
Saint Elyne than was wunder fayne . . .
That ilk figure of the rode
Honured thai tcUh muyn and mode.
Holy Mood (E. E. T. S.X p. 88.
5. A morbid or faotastic state of mind, as a fit
of bad temper, sudden anger, or sullenness;
also, absence of mind, or abstraction: gen-
erally used in the plural.
Then tnm'd Sir Torr^ and, being in his moods,
Left them. Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
6. A state of mind with reference to something
to be done or omitted ; a more or less capricious
state of feeling disposing one to action : com-
monly in the pnrase in the mood: as, many art-
ists work only when they are in the mood.
It should be remembered Uiat the motive power always
becomes sluggish in men who too easily admit the su-
premacy of mood*. LotoeU, New Princeton Kev., 1. 167.
mood^ (m5d), n. [A later form of mode\ which
is preferable in both the grammatical and logi-
cal uses, though not usual in the latter: see
mod^l.] 1. In gram.f same as mode\ 3.
The mood ia an affection of the verb serving the varietie
of utterance. A, Hume, Orthographic (£. E. T. S,\ p. aa
2. In logiCj a variety of syllogism depending on
the quantity (universal or particular) and qual-
ity (affirmative or negative) of the propositions
composing it. in the traditional logic the names of
the moods (invented by Petrus Hispanus) are— First fig-
ure, Barbftrft, Cdlarent, D&ril, Ffirio, BftrUipton, C61ant«8,
B&bltis, F&pesmd, FlrisesAmdrum ; Second figure, CSsAre,
Camestres, FestinO, Bftrdc6: Third figurcLDaiaptI, Fdlap-
ton, IHs&mis, D&tid, Bdcardo, Ffirlson. These names are
merely mnemonic, and many of their letters are signifi-
cant. The vowel a denotes a universal afilrmative propo-
sition, e the universal negative, i the particular affirma-
tive, and o the particular negative. By the flwt syllable
is indicated the major premise, by the second the minor,
and by the third the conclusion. For example, the name
Barbara shows that the first mood of the first figure con-
sists of two universal affirmative premises leading to a
universal affirmative conclusion. The same understand-
ing is to be had in regard to the vowels of the other words.
Certain of the consonants also are significant Thus, all
indirect moods designated by a word beginning with b
should be reduced to Barbara, the first mood of the first
figure; all that are designated by a word beginning
with e, to the second mood, Celarent; all in d to Dari^
the third ; and all in / to Ferio, the fourth. Other letters
indicate how to reduce indirect to direct moods: thus
s signifies that the proposition denoted by the vowel hn-
mediately preceding is to be simply converted in the re-
duction ; p, that the proposition denoted by the vowel im-
mediately preceding should be converted per accidens ;
m, that the premises should be transpoeed— that is, the
major should be made the minor, and conversely ; and e,
that the mood designated by the word in which it occurs
should be reduced per impossibile : whence the verses :
Simpliciter vult « verti, p vero ner acci ;
Jf vult transponi, c per ImpossiDile ducL
Servat majorem, vanatque secunda mlnorem ;
Tertia majorem variat, servatque mlnorem.
A moode is a lawful placingof propositions in their dewe
qualitie or quantltle. SirT. WiUon, Art of Logic, foL 26.
8. In musiCy same as mode^y 7.
Anon they move
In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood
Of flutes and soft recorders ; such as raised
To hlghth of noblest temper heroes old
Arming to batteL Miiton, P. L., L 66a
mdlreot or inTerse mood, a mood of indirect syllogism.
See indireoL
mood^ (m(id), *«. [A var. of mudy or of mother^.']
Mother-of-vinegar. [Pro v. Eng.]
moodily (m5'di-li), adv. In a moody manner;
peevisnly; sullenly; sadly.
moodiness (mo'di-nes), n. The state or charac-
ter of being moody; peevishness; sullenness.
moodir. n. See mudir,
moodisn (ma'dish), a. [< mood^ + -wfti.]
Sulky; sullen.
moodishly (m5'dish-li), adv. In a moody,
sulky, or sullen manner; moodily. Richard-
Sony Sir Charles Grandison, I. 166.'
3850
moodooga-oil (mO-d()'^-oil), n. An oil ob-
tained in small miantities from the seeds of
Butea frondosa in India and Java. It is bright,
clear, and fluid, and is used medicinally.,
moody (mo'di), a. [< ME. moody, modVy modi,
< AS. modig (= OS. modag, modegy moaig = D.
moedig =: (5HG. muotig (only in comp.), MHQ.
muotiCy G. muHg = Icel. mddhugr = Sw. Dan.
modig — Goth, modags), angry, < mod, mood,
temper: see mood^,"] It. Spirited; high-spir-
ited; proud; obstinate.
Hof on ich herde saie^
Ful modi mon and proud.
MS. Digby 816, 1. 196. {HaUiweU.)
2t. Angry.
When, like a lion thirsting bloud,
Did moody Richard range
And made large slaughters where he went
Warner, Albion's England, vii. 83.
3. Subject to or indulging in moods or humors ;
hence, peevish; fretfm; out of humor; gloomy;
sullen; melancholy.
Sweet recreation barr'd, what doth ensue
But moody and dull melancholy?
Shak.,C.otE.,yf. 1. 79.
In a moody humour wait,
While my less dainty comrades bait.
Cowper, tr. of Horace's Satires, L 5.
Moody madness laughing wild
Amid severest woe.
Gray^ Ode on Prospect of Eton College.
4f . Corresponding or adapted to moods or vary-
ing states of mind. [Rare.]
Give me some music — music, moody food
Of us that trade in love. Shak. , k. and C, iL 6. L
moody-hearted (md'di-h&r'ted), a. Melan-
choly. HalliweU. [Pro v. Eng.]
mood^-madt (md'di-mad), a. Mad with anger.
Moody-mad and desperate stags
Turn on the bloody hounds with heads of steel.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 50.
mool (m5l), n. A dialectal variant of mold^.
Bj worms they're eaten, in moots they're rotten.
dUrk Saunders (Child's Ballads), II. 824.
Or worthy friends rak'd in ^e moots,
Sad sight to see ! Bums, To the Toothache.
moolah, moollah (mO'l&), n. Same as molla.
moolberyt, n. A Middle English form of mul-
berry.
Moolld (md'lid), n. [< Ar. maulid, nativity,
esp. the nativity of Mohammed.] An Egyp-
tian festival in celebration of the birth of Mo-
hammed and the dawn of Islamism; a birthday.
I have now a cluster of lamps hanging before my door,
in honour of the moo'lid of a sheykh who is buried near
the house in which I am living.
E. W. Lane, Modem Egyptians^ I. 807.
mooly, mooley (mtiri), a. and n. See muley.
moon^ (mdn), n. [< ME. mooncy money < AS.
mona = OS. mdno = OFries. mona = MD.
maene, D. maan = MLG. mane, man, LG. maan
= OHG. mdnoy MHG. mdney mon, also (with ex-
crescent ty due prob. in part to association with
mdnety month) mdnte,mdndey G. mond = Icel.
mdni = Sw. nidne = Dan. maane = Goth, mena
(all masc.), the moon; = Ghr. ^^, the moon,
= Lith. men^y the moon; cf., with appar. for-
mative 8y OBulg. miesetsif etc., moon, month, L.
memiSy month, Gr. u^ (for *ftrjvg), month (M;^,
the Moon-god, L. JMniiSy JA^, the Moon-god-
dess, L. Lunajy Skt. mas (for *mdnSy *mens) =
Zend mdSy > Pers. mdh (> Hind. Turk, mdh),
moon, month. The relations of these forms
to e&ch other, and to the words for 'month'
(see month), and their ult. root, are undeter-
mined. The usual explanation is that the
moon is the 'measurer'^(sc. of tilne), < -\/ ma,
Skt. md, measure (whence ult. E. mete^ and
measure). The L. name of the moon (tuna)
and the L., Gr., and Teut. names for the sun
(L. sol = AS. soly etc.; Gr. ^hoc; AS. sunne,
E. suHy etc.) come from other roots, meaning
* shine.'] 1. A heavenly body which revolves
around the earth monthly, accompanying the
earth as a satellite in its annual revolution,
and shining by the sun's reflected light. Next to
the sun, the moon is the most conspicuous and interesting
of celestial objects. The rapidity of its motion, the vari-
ety of its phases, and especially the striking phenomena
of eclipses, compelled the attention of the earliest observ-
ers: and the fact that lunar observations can be made
available to determine the longitude has given the theory
of the moon's motion the first rank in economic import
taiice, whfle the mathematical problems involved have
proved most interesting and fertile from the scientific
point of view. Of all we heavenly bodies (meteors ex-
cepted) the moon is nearest to us. Its mean distance
is a little more than sixty times the radius of the earth,
or 288,800 miles. The dimensions of the moon as com-
pared with those of the earth are far greater than those
of any other satellite in proportion to its primary. Ita
A Part of the Moon's Surface.
moon
diameter is 2,ie2 miles (about 0.278 of the earth's equa-
torial diameter), and ita volume, or bulk; is 0.0204, or about
one forty-ninth of that of the earth. Its mean density,
however (about 8.4 times that of watery is only about
three fifths of that of the earth, and its mass about one
cdghUeth. The inclination of its orbit to the ecliptic is
6* 8* 40". It completes its revolution around the earth in
an average period of 27d. 7h. 43m. 11.5s., which constitutes
the sidereafmonth; the ordinary, or synodical, month, from
new moon to new moon again. Is a little more than two
davs longer— 20d. 12h. 44m. 2.7s. (See month.) The moon's
orDital motion is subiect to considerable inequalities, due
to the disturbing action of the sun, and the investlgaticMi
of these ineouallties makes up the major part of the "lu-
nar theory. The moon
revolvea on ita axis once
in a sidereal month, thus
always presenting nearlv
the same face to the earth
— a circumstance which
has led to the fallacy of a
denial of ita rotation. (See
rotation.) Ita diak appears
to the naked eye dlversi-
fled by dark and bright
patchea giving rise to the
" man in the moon " of
popular fancy (see under
man); but on examination
with a powerful telescope
these are lost sight of.
and replaced by a crowd
of interesting objecta.
auch as mountains and
valleys, craters and clefts, on a scale unknown upon the
earth : tlie surface-structure seems to be malnlv volcanic,
resembling very closely In certain ren)ects, and differing
most markedly in others from, that which is characteristic
of volcanic regions on the earth's surface. The moon has
no clouds, shows no indications of an atmosphere or of
the presence of water, and is believed to have a temperar
ture which at its maximum does not rise above the melt-
ing-point of ice. See Hbration,
To graffe and sowe In growing of the moons.
And kytte and mowe in wauyns is to doon.
PaUadius, Uusbondrie (E. £. T. S.), p. 80.
What time the mighty moon was gathering light.
Tennyson, Love and Death.
2. A satellite of any planet: as, the moons of
Jupiter; Uranian moons. — 3. The period of a
synodical revolution of the moon round the
earth ; a month.
This mone, in sunny dales and serene
Withouten frost, thl cornea, weede hem clene.
PaUaduis, Husbondrie(E. £. T. 8.X p. 46.
One twelve moons more shell wear Diana's livery.
Shak., Pericles, iL 5. la
ThiB roaring moon of daffodil
And crocus.
Tennyson, Fref . Sonnet to Nineteenth Gentniy.
4. Something in the shape of a moon, espe-
cially of a half-moon or crescent. Specifically
—(a) A crescent as a symbol or banner ; especially, the
Turkish national emblem, (ft) In fort, , a crescent-shaped
outwork.
Much means, much blood this warlike Dane hath spent
To advance our flag above their homM fiioons.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, i. 8.
(e) In brtekmaking, an implement of the nature of a slice-
bar, for slicing or loosening fires in the grstes of brick-
Ulna It is somewhat longer than half the width of the
kUn, and has a nearly circular blade i>erforated in the
middle, which is shoved in on the top of the grate and un-
der the fire, to clear out ashes and brighten up the fire.
6. The golden-crested wren, Begulus cristatus.
Al&omoonieymuin. C.Swainson. See cut under
goldcrest. — 6. The moon-daisy or moon-flower.
Also moons — AooAleratlon of the moon. See accel-
eration.— Ag9 of the moon. See ope.— Beyond the
moon, beyond reach ; extravagantly ; out of depth.
Whither art thou rapt,
Beyond the moon that strivest thus to strain ?
Drayton, Eclogues, v.
Blue moon, an absurdity ; an impossibility.
Yf they saye the mone is bde^ee.
We must beleve that it is true,
Admlttynge their interpretacion.
Roy and Barlow, Bede me and Be nott Wroth, p. 114.
[(Davies.)
Change of the moon. See change.— Ccition of the
moon. See ooitibn.— Dark moon. Same as dark cf
the moon.— Dark Of the moon, the time in the month
when the moon Is not seen.— EocleslaetiGRl or calen-
dar moon. See eeeiesiastieaL—FvIL moon. See fuUi.
— Uhratloii of the moon. See libration.—WULa In
the moon. See man.— Mean moon. See mcanS.— m.
chaelmas moon. See Jfiefta^mM.— Mock moon. See
varaselene.—tlLO(m hoax. See hoax.—Kotm in dis-
tance, a nautical phraae used when the angle between the
moon and the sun or a star admits of measurement for
lunar observation.— Mount Of the moon, in palmidry.
See mount, 5.— The Old moon In the new moon's aims,
that appearance of the moon during the first quarter in
which the whole orb Is made faintly visible by earth-shincL
I saw the new moon late yestreen
Wi' the auld moon in her arm.
Sir Patrick Spens (Child's BalladsX IH. 154.
To hozk at the moon. See barki.— To level at the
moon, to cast beyond the moon, to be very ambitious ;
calculate deeply ; make an extrava^uit conjecture. See
also under etue. HaUiweU. [Prov.Eng.]
moon^ (m6n), V. t. [< moon^, w.] I. trans. 1.
To adorn with a moon or moons ; furnish with
crescents or moon-shaped marks. — 2. To ex-
moon
pose to the rays of the moon. [Bare in both
uses.]
If they would have it to be exceeding white indeed, they
Beethe it yet once more^ after It hath beien thus Banned and
mooned. Holland.
From 7 to 10 the whole population will be in the streeta,
not Banning but mooning themaelveB.
KingOey, 1864 (Life, II. 175). (DavtM.)
n. intrans. To wander or gaze idly or mood-
ily about, as if moonstruck. [Colloq.]
He went mooning along with his head down in doll and
helpleea despondency.
Mn. (Hiphant, Poor Gentleman, xUv.
moon^, V. and n. An obsolete spelling of moan^,
moonack (mo'nak), n. [Also monax; . Amer.
Ind.] The woodchuek, Arctomys manax. J.
Burroaglts. See cut under Arctomys, [South-
em U. S.; as Virginia, etc.]
moonbeam (m5n bem), n. A ray of light from
the moon.
To fan the moonteatiu from his sleeping eyes.
Shak,, M. N. D., iii. 1. 17A.
moonbill (mSn'bil), n. The ringbill or ring-
necked scaup-duck, Mihyia collaria. G, Urum-
huU. [South Carolina.]
moon-Dlasted (m5n'bl&iB'ted), a. Blasted by
the influence or supposed influence of the
moon.
moon-blind (m5n'blind), a. 1. Dim-sighted;
purblind. Scott, — 2. Same as moonstruck,
moon-blink (m5n' blingk), n, A temporary even-
ing blindness said to be occasioned by sleeping
in the moonshine in tropical climates.
moon-box (mon'boks), n, A theatrical device
for displaving an imitation moon on the stage.
moon-call (mOn'kltf), n, [= G. mondkaJbj a
moon-calf, a dolt, a false conception, lit. a per-
son or conception influenced by the moon .] 1 .
A monster; a deformed creature.
I hid me under the dead moon-ealfe gaberdine.
Shak., Tempeetk iL 2. 115.
2. A dolt; a stupid fellow. — 3. A mole or mass
of fleshy matter generated in the uterus ; a false
conception. Cotgrave,
moon-creeper (m5n-kre'p^r), n. Same as
moon-flower, 2.
moon-culminating (m5n'kuKmi-na-tinff), a. In
astron,, passing the meridian at nearly the same
time and on nearly the same parallel of declina-
tion as the moon. — Moon-enlmtDatiiig stara, stars
which culminate at about the same time and nearly on
the same parallel of declination as the moon. They are
the stars of which the places are given in the Nautical
Almanac (generally four in number for each day) for the
days on which the moon can be observed, fbr uae m longi-
tude determinations.
moon-culminations (m5n'ku]-mi-na^shonz), n.
pi. In astron,, a method of determining the
lon^tude of a place by observing with a tran-
sit-instrument the times at which the limb of
the moon and certain stars in the same part
of the sky culminate, or cross the meridian.
The fundamental principle Is essentially the same as
that involved in the nautical method of "lunar dis-
tances." Among the stars the moon's nosiUon is utilized
to make known the Greenwich time— but the transit ob-
servations are more easy and accurate than those made
with a sextant, and the reductions are more simple. The
method has been entirely superseded by the tel^^phic
method wherever circumstances render the lattor prac-
ticable.
moon-daisy (m6n'd&'zi), n. The oxeye daisy,
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum.
Broad moon-daines among the ripe and almo at aa pleas
grass of midsummer. The Century, XXJSYL 804.
moon-dial (m5n'di'al), n. A dial for showing
the hours by the moon.
mooned (mSnd or m5'ned), a. [< moon + -ed^.']
1. Having the moon as symbol; identified with
the moon.
And mooned Ashtaroth,
Heaven's queen and mother both.
JfiZton, Nativity, L 200.
2. Marked or spotted as with moons.
When with his mooned train
The strutting peacock, yawling 'gainst the rain.
Flutters into tne Ark, by his shrfll cry
Telling the rest the tempest to be nigh.
DrayUm, Noah's Hood.
8. Resembling the moon ; crescent-shaped.
While thus he spake, the angelic squadron bright
Tum'd fiery red, sharpening in mooned horns
Their phalanx. JfiZeon, P. L., iv. 97&
4. Furnished with a moon ; bearing the Turkish
sjnnbol of the crescent.
Turbans and scimitars in carnage roll'd,
And their moon'd ensigns torn from every h<dd.
MieHe, Almada HUL
mooner (mS'ndr), n. One who moons; one who
wanders or gazes idly or moodilv about, as if
moonstruck. IHckeTis. [Colloq.]
S851
moonshine
moonet (m»'net), n. [< moon + -et,'] A little moonlight (mttn'lit), n, and a, [< ME. mon^
moon ; a satellite. licht (= D. maanUcht^ Qi,mondUeht) ; <moon^
The moonetM about Saturn and Jupiter.
Bp. Hail, Free Prlaoner, | 2.
mooney, a, and n. See moony.
mooneye (mOn'i), n. 1. An eye affected, or
supposed to be affected, by the moon. — 2. A
disease of the eye in horses. — 3. A name of
several fishes, (a) in the MiBsiBsippi vallev, the moon-
eyed or toothed hernng, Hyodon tergmu, a nerrlng-Uke
, v;.'";"•"^■'"■".^^^■/V''-"'■'^■'■*•'''^''^. "»*'■■•
¥
Moonejre (/(ytdoit ttrgints).
(From Report of U. S. Fish CommiasioK.)
fldi with the bellv rounded In front of the ventrals and
carinated behind uiem. It is a common handsome fish, of
no economic value. See Hvodon. Hence — (b) Any flsh of
the family HyodonUdoe. (6) The Cisco of Lake Michigan
and Ontario^ Coregonue hof^.
mooneyed (mdn'id), a, 1. Affected with moon-
eye ; having eyes affected by the moon, or sup-
Eosed to be so affected. — 2. Dim-eved; pur-
lind. Dryden, Britannia Bediviva, 1. 94. — 8.
Noting certain fishes, as the HyodonUdte or
mooneyes.
moon-face (mon'f as), n. A full round face — ac-
cording to Oriental ideas, one of the principal
features of beauty in a woman.
He . . . surveyed the beauties of his time as the Caliph
the moai^aeet of his harem. Thackeray, Newcomes, llil.
moon-faced (m5n'fast), a. 1. Having a round
face like the rising full moon : usually in con-
tempt. — 2. Having a radiant or beautiful face.
Maud, the beloved of my mother, the moon-faeed darling
of all. Tennyton, Maud, L
moon-fern (mdn'f^m), n. The moonwort, Bo-
trychium Lunaria,
moonflsh (mdn'fish), n. A name of several
fishes, (a) The snnflah, Ifofo rotunda: so called from
its shape. [Local, Eng.] (6) A carangoid flsh, Selene vonMr.
the horsehead or lookdowi^ having a much-oompressea
body, a very deep head abruptly angulated at the occiput,
and smooth silvery skin, (c) A stromateid flsh, Slromateui
(or Pepraue) alemdotue, the harvest-flsh. [Florida, U. 8.]
(d) An ephippioid flsh, CheeUtd^pterua (or Parephimna)/a-
ber, also called anad-fieh, apade-fith, three-handed eke^pe-
head, and three-taued porgy. [Local, U. 8.1 (e) The horse-
flsb, Kom«r««Mptnm9. Also called (ioBar-/«ft. See cuts un-
der Jfoto, honehead, and Cheetodipterus.
moonfilaw (mOn'fl&), n. A flaw or defect sup-
posed to be caused by the moon; especially,
an attack of lunacy.
I fear she has a Moonflaw in her brains ;
She chides and flghts that none can look upon her.
Brome, Queen and Concubine, iv. 7.
moon-flower (m<5n'flou'6r), n. 1. The oxeye
daisv, Chrvsanthemum Leucanthemum, — 2. A
tropical night-blooming species of IpomcM,
witn large fragrant white flowers, /. Bona-
nox or /. grandiflora. The moon-flower now culti-
vated as a summer plant northward is probably /. Bona-
nox, though sometimes called I. nottSphyUm, etc. Also
moanrcre^per.
moong (m5ng), n. [E. Ind. muT%g (f ); cf. mun-
go,'\ In the £ast Indies, a name given to some
varieties of Phaeeolua Mungo, a species of kid-
ney-bean.
moonglade (mOn'glad), n. The track of moon-
light on water. [U. S.]
Moonglade : a beautiful word for the track of moonlight
on the water. Lowell, Blglow Papers, 2d ser., Int
moonffOS (mOn^'gns), n. Same as mongoos.
moomsh (mS'msh), a. [< moon + -ish^.'] Like
the moon; variable as the moon; fickle; flighty.
At which time would I, being but a moonith vouth,
grieve, be effeminate, changeable, longing, and liking.
Shak., As you like it, ilL 2. 490.
moonja, moonjah (m5n'j&), n. [E. Ind., < Skt.
munja,} A grass, Saccharum eiUare (S. ifuftfa),
indigenous to India, possessing great tenacity,
twisted into tow-ropes, rigging, etc.
moon-knife (mOn'nlf), n. A crescent-shaped
knife used by leather-workers in shaving off the
coarse fleshy parts of skins. It is sharpened
on the convex edge.
The dyed leather is washed with pure water, dried, [and]
grounded with a curious moon-kn^fe.
Bneye. BriL, XIV. 380.
moonless (mSn'les), a. [< moon^ + -less."] Des-
titute of a moon ; without moonlight.
When the dim nights were moonlem.
Shelley, Kerolt of Islam, 1. 40.
+ lights, «.J I. «. The light afforded by the
moon; sunlight reflected from the surface of
the moon.
n. a. Pertaining to moonlight ; illuminated
by the moon ; occurring during or by moon-
Ught.
If you will patiently dance in our round
And Bee our moonlight revel% go with as.
Sftolr., M.N. D.,iLl. 141.
A moonlight flitting. Bee jutting.
moon-lighted (m&n'U'ted), a. Same as moon-
Ut,
moonlighter (m5n'li'tdr), n. 1. A member of
one of the organized bands of desperados that
carried on a system of agrarian outrages in
Ireland. — 2. Same as moonshiner. — 3. One of
a party who go about serenading on moonlight
nights. [Local, U. 8.1
moonlighting (mOn' li'ting) , n. [< moonUgh t +
'ing^. Cf. moonlighter.'] 1. Systematic agra-
rian outrages in Ireland. See moonlighter, — 2.
Moonshining.
moonlingt (mdn'ling), n. [< mooiO- + -ling^,']
A simpleton ; a fool; a lunatic.
I have a husband, and a two-legged one.
But such a moording as no wit at man
Or roBea can redeem from being an ass.
B. Joneon, Devil is an Abb, 1. 8.
moon-lit (mon'lit), a. Lighted or illuminated
by the moon.
When smoothly go our gondolets
O'er the moonlit sea. Moore, National Airau
moon-loved (mdn'luvd), a. Loved by the moon.
The yellow-skirted Fayes
Fly after the night-steeds, leaving their moon4oii^d maxe.
MUton, NaUvlty, L 286
moon-madness (mOn'mad'nes), n. Lunacy;
the madness supposed to be produced by sleex>-
ing in the full rays of the moon.
Want, and moon-madnett, and the pest's swift bane^ . . .
Have each their marik and sign.
Shaley, Bevolt of Islam, vi 17.
moon-mant (m{$n'man), n. 1. A lunatic. See
quotation under def. 2. — 2. A Gipsy.
A mooneman signifies in English a madman. ... By a
by-name they are called GipsieaL they call themselveB Egip-
tians, others in mockery call them moonemen.
Dekker, Lanthome and Candle-light, viii.
moon-month (mQn'munth), n. A lunar month.
See month,
moon-penny (m5n'pen'i), n. The oxeye daisy.
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum,
moon-plant (mOn'plant), n. Same as soma^
plant.
moon-raker (mdn'ra'k^r). n. 1. A stupid or
silly person : said to reier primarily to one
who, mistaking the moon's shadow in water for
a cheese, set himself to rake it out. — 2. Naut.,
same as moon-sail,
moon-raking (mdn'ra'king), n. Wool-gather-
ing. See moon-raker, 1.
Being called the master now, ... It irked me much
that anyone should take advantage of me ; yet everybody
did BO as soon as ever it was known that my wits were
gone moon-rakii^. R. D. Maekmore, Loma Boone, xvtL
moonrise (mon'riz), n. The rising of the moon,
or its appearance above the horizon.
The serene moonrite of a summer night J. Moriey.
moons (mOnz), n. Same as moon^, 6.
moon-sail (mOn'sal or -si), n. Naut, a sail set
above a slnrsail. Also called moon-rdker.
moonseed (mSn'sed), n. A plant of the genus
Meni8permum,^C9JUjtiSJUi moonseed, Jf. Canadente.
moonset (m5n'set), n. [< moon^ + set^ ; formed
on analogy of sunset,] The setting of the moon.
Browning, - [Rare.]
moon-shaped (mCn'shapt), a. Shaped like the
moon; crescent-shaped.
mocmshee (mSn'she), n, [< Hind, munshi, <
Ar. munshi, a writer, secretary, tutor.] In Hin-
dustan, a secretary; also, an interpreter; a
teacher of languages.
His good wife sat reading her Bible, in Hindoostanee,
under the guidance of a long-noaed, white-bearded old
moonOiee. W. H. BumeU, Diary in India, IL 77.
moon-sheered (mOn'shSrd), a. Naut,, notinff
a ship the upper works of which rise very high
fore and aft. [Bare.]
moonshine (mOn'shin), n. and a. [= D. mane-
schijn = MHG. mdnskine, mdnschin, G. mond-
schein = Icel. mdnaskin = Sw. mdnsken = Dan.
maaneskin; as moon^ + shine.] I. n. 1. The
shining or light of the moon.
flower-cups all with dewdrops gleam.
And moonehine floweth like a stream.
Motherwell, The Voice of Love.
mooiLBliliie
2. Figuratively (as light without heat), show
without substance or reality; pretense; empty
show ; fiction : as, that's all moonshine.
Labouring for nothing^ and preaching all day for ahad-
owe and moontkine. Jer. Tc^i^, Works (ed. 1835X IL 18&
Ton may disooune of Hermes' ascending spirit^ of Or-
pheas' enchanting harpe, of Homer's divine furie, . . .
and I wott not what marvelous eggea in mooneMne,
£farMy, Pierce's Supererogation.
3. A month. [Burlesque and rare.]
I am some twelre or fourteen moonshSnei
Lsg of a brother. Shak,, Lear, L 2. fi.
4t. A dish of poached eggs served with a sauce.
Draw, jrou rotme ; for, though it be night, yet the mooo
shines ; I'll make a sop o' th' moonthiru of you.
Shak., Lear, ii. 2. 86.
5. Smuggled spirits : so called as beinsbrought
in or taken away at night. [Prov. Eng. and
southern U. 8.]
At Piddinghoe they dig for moojuhine.
y. and Q., 6th ser., IX. 401.
II. a. 1. Illuminated by the moon. [Bare.]
I was readie to set foorth about eight of the clooke at
night, being a faire moone thinB night
HoMuvt'i Voyagu, II. loa
2. Nocturnal. [Rare.]
Yon moonthiM revellers. Shak., M. W. of W., v. 6. 42.
3. Empty; trivial.
moOBBluner (mdn'slu 'n^r), n. One who pursues
a dangerous or illegal trade at night, as a smug-
gler ; specifically, m the southern United States,
an illicit distiller. Also called moonlighter.
xnoonsllilling (mdn'shl'ning), n. [C moonshine
4- -ing^. Cf. moonshiner,'] Illicit distilling.
[U. S.]
The poet and the novelist . . . might (if they shut their
eyes) make this season [of hop-picking] as romantic as vin-
tage-time on the Ehine, or moonMrnng on the Southern
mountains. C. D, Warner, Their Filgriuiage, p. 288.
moonsMny (mdn'shi^ni), a, K moonshine +
-yi.] iTilluminated by moonlight.
I went to see them in a moonahiny night. Addimm,
2. Visionary; unreal; fictitious; nonsensical.
Here were no vsgue moonthiny ideals.
The Century, XXXL 186.
moon-sickt (m5n'sik), a. Crazy; limatic. Da-
vies,
If his itch proceed from a moon-dek head, the chief in-
tention is to settle his brains.
Eev. T. Adavns, Woriu, I. 602.
moonstone (mttn'ston), n. [= D. ^naansteen =
G. mondstein = Sw. mansten = Dan. nuianesten ;
as moon^ + stone,"] A variety of feldspar which
by reflected light presents a delicate pearly play
of color not unlike that of the moon, it belonss
in part to a variety of orthoclase called advlaria, but in
part also to albite or oligoclase. It is often cut and used
for ornamental pnriKMes. The finest specimens (adularia)
come from Ceylon.
moonstricken (mSn'strik'n), a. Same as
moonstruck,
HappUy the moonttrieken prince had gone a step too far.
Brougham,
moonstmck (mSn'struk). a. Affected or re-
garded as affected in mind or health by the light
of the moon ; lunatic ; crazed ; dazed.
l>emoniac phren^, moping melancholy,
And moon-etruek madness. MUton, P. L., xL 486.
A moonatruek, silly lad, who lost his way,
And, like his bard, ooiuounded night with day.
Byron, Eng. Bards and Scotch Beviewers.
Some of the transcendental Republican Germans were
honest enough in their moon-etruat theoridiig.
The Century, XXXTm. 690.
moon-trefoil (mOn'tre'f oil), n. The tree-medic,
Medieago arhoreay a shrubby evergreen species,
native in Italy, cultivated in gardens. It is said
to increase the secretion of milk in cattle.
moonwort (mdn'w6rt), n. A fern, Botrychium
Lunaria, See lunary^, 2, and cut under Botry-
chium — HemlodlE-leafed moonwort, the American
fern in cultivation, Bolryehium Vtrffinianum: so called
from the resemblance of the fronds to the leaves of the
hemlock.
moony (m5'ni), a. and n, [Formerly also moon-
ey; < moon^ + -yl.] L a, 1, Like a moon, (a)
CTesoent>shaped. (h) Bound : used of a shield.
Nor bear the helm, nor lift the moony shield.
Dryden, Iliad, xiiL
2t. Bearing or furnished with a crescent as an
emblem, badge, or standard ; having the cres-
cent as a standard.
If they once perceive, or understand
The moony standards of proud Ottoman
To be approaching.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, L 2.
3. Giving light like that of the moon ; resem-
bling moonlight.
3852
Soft and pale is the moony beam.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Fay.
The mcony vapour rolling round the king,
Who seem'd the phantom of a Olant in it.
Tennyaon, Guinevere.
4. Lighted by the moon.
Leave tenantless thy crystal home^ and fly,
With all thy train, athwart the mioony sky.
Foe, Al Aaraaf.
6. Bewilderedorsilly, as if moonstruck; hazy.
Violent and capricious or moomy and insipid.
Qeerge SHU, Daniel Deronda, xzU.
6. Sickly; of weak bodily constitution. [Prov.
Enff.] — 7. Intoxicated; tipsy. [Colloq.]
n. n. A simpleton ; a nooole. [Colloq.]
moonya (mOn'ytt), n. [E. Ind.l A fiber ob-
tained in India iS'om a grass of the genus Arun-
do. It is used for making ropes and twine. The
split stalks are made into the durma mats of
Cfalcutta.
moon-year (m($n'yer). n, A lunar year.
moop (mttp), V. i, [Of. mump^,] To nibble.
[Scotch.]
But aye keep mind to moop an' mell
Wi' sheep o'^credit like thysel'.
BuTM, Death of Poor Maille.
moor^ (m6r), n. [= Sc. muir; < ME. moore^ more,
< AS. fnor, waste land, a field, a marsh, fen,
also high waste ground, a mountain-waste, =
05. mor = D. moer^ a morass, = LG. mor =
OHG. MHG. muar, a fen, rarely a lake, G. moor
(< LG.), a fen, moor, = Icel. mor (gen. mos),
orig. *mdrr, a moor, heath, peat, = Sw. Dan.
mar, a moor ; prob. related to AS. mere = OHG.
meri =s Goth, marei, etc ., a lake, mere, = L. mare,
sea: see mere^,] 1. A tract of open, untilled,
and more or less elevated land, often overrun
with heath.
A medowe called the lake medowe, w* a more therto ad-
ioyning oslled lake medowe mare.
Bnglieh GUde (E. E. T. S.), p. 287.
Well sing auld Coila's plains and fells.
Her moore red-brown wi' heather bells.
Burnt, To W. Simpson.
2. A tract of land on which game is strictly
preserved for the purposes of sport. — 3. Any
uninclosed ground. HaUiweU. [Prov. Eng.J
[Not used in any sense in U. S.]s8yn. L Monut,
etc BeenuMvA.
moor^ (mSr), V, [Prob. (with a change of vowel
not satisfactorily explained) < D, marren, for-
merly maren, tie. bind, moor (a ship), hinder,
retard, = E. mar ^ : see war i.] 1. trans, 1. To
confine or secure (a ship) in a particular station,
as by cables and anchors or by lines ; specifi-
callv, to secure (a ship) by placing the anchors
so that she will ride between them, thus occu-
pying the smallest possible space in swinging
round.
They therefcn-e not only moored themselves strongly by
their anchors, but chained the sides of their galliea to-
gether. Raleigh, Hist World, V. L 3.
2. To secure ; fix firmly.
O Neva of the banded isles,
We moor our hearts in thee !
0. W. HcHmee, America to Russia.
Mooring aBcbor. See oneAori.—To moor head and
stem, to secure (a ship) with one or more cables leading
from the bows and with others from the stem.— To moor
With an open hawse. SeeAatMei.
H. intrans, 1. To be held by cables or
chains. [Bare.]
On ooqr ground his gaUeys moor.
Dryden, £neid, vL
2. To fasten or anchor a boat or ship.
llie pilot of some small nl^ht-foundered skilT,
Deeming [leviathan] some island, oft, as seamen tell.
With fixed anchor in his scaly rind
Moon by his side under the lee. MiUon, P. L., L 807.
moor^ (DttOr), n. [< moor^j r.] The act of moor-
ing.— a flylur moor, the act of mooring while under
way, by first letting go an anchor and veering twice as
much cable as is needed, then letting go the second an-
chor and, while veering its chain, heaving in half the
cable veered on the fint one.
moor 3 (mor), a, A dialectal form of more^.
Tennyson,
Moor^ (ni5r), n, [Early mod. E. also Moore,
More; < ME. Jforc, Moore, Mowre = D. Moor =
MLG. ifor = OHG. MHG. Jfor, G. Mohr = Sw.
Dan. Mor (cf. ecfuiv. MLG. Morian = Dan. and
Sw. Morian, Dan. also Maurer) = P. More, also
Maure = Pr. Mor = Sp. Moro = Pg. Mouro =
It. Moro, < L. Maurus, ML. also Morus^ < Gr.
lAavpoc, a Moor; perhaps (,fiavpo^, dfmvpdc^ dark
(see amaurosis); out perhaps the name was of
foreign origin. Cf . blackamoor. Hence Morian,
Moresque, Morisco, morris^.] 1. One of a dark
race dwelling in Barbary in northern Africa.
They derive their name from the ancient Mauri or Mauri-
tanians (see Mauriiantan), but the present Moors are a
mooring
mixed race, chiefly of Arab and Maurltanian oris^ The
name is applied especially to the dwellers In the dtlea
The Arabfc conquerors of Spain were called Moors.
The folk of that Contree ben blake y now, and more
blake than in the tother partle ; and thei ben dept Mowree.
MandevOle, Travels, p. l&e.
The 3ea-ooast-Jfoor^ called bv a general name Baduinf :
which in Arabia and Egj'pt is the title of the people that
line in the Champaine and Inland Countries.
Purthae, Pilgrimage, p. 087.
Hence — 2. A dark-colored person generally;
a negro ; a black.
O hold thy hand, thou savage mMr,
To hurt her do forbear.
The Cruel Black (ChUd's Ballads, III. 874X
Between us we can kill a fly
That comes in likeness of a coslblack Jfoor.
Shak., Tit. And., ill. 2. 78.
Moor's head, in A^r., the head of a negro, represented in
profile unless otherwise stated in the blajEon, usuallv hav-
ing a hcnraldic wreath about the head and an ear-ring in
the ear ; a blackamoor's head.
moor^ (mdr), n. [Manx.] An officer in the Isle
of Man who summons the courts for the several
districts or sheadings. Wharton,
moor^ (m^i*)) ^)> [Of. maire, mayor, in same
sense in Rom.] A bailiff of a farm. Halliwell,
[North. Eng.]
moorage (mdr'aj), n. \<moor^ + -age,] A place
for mooring. raare.J
moor-ball (m5r b&l), n, A curious sponge-like
ball found at the bottom of fresh-water lakes,
and consisting of plants of an alga, Conferva
.Xgagropila . It consists of a mass of branched articu-
lated green threads, resembling the hair-balls sometimes
found in the stomach of ruminants.
moorband (m(5r'band), n. Same as moorpan,
moorberry (mOr'ber'i), n. See cranberry, 1.
moor-bladkbird (mOr'blak^b^rd), a. The ring-
ouzel. Tardus torquatus or Merula torquata,
moor-ored (mi^r'bred), a. Produced on moors.
When, as from snow-crown'd Skidow's lofty cliffs
Some fleet-wing'd hac^rd, tow'rds her preying hour,
Amongst the teal and moor-bred mallard drives.
Drayton, Barons' Wars^ vL 08.
moor-bnszard (mOr'buz'&rd), n. The marsh-
harrier. Circus ceruqino»us: so called from fre-
quenting moors. See cut under marsh-harrier,
moor-coal (mdr'kol), n. In geoL, a friable vari-
ety of lignite.
moor-CO^ (mSr'kok), n. The male moor-fowl.
moor-coot (m5r'k5t), n. Same as moor-hen, 2.
Moor-dance (mdr'dAns), n. Same as Morisco, 3.
Moorery (mOr'fer-i), n. [< Moor^ + -ery, after
Sp. moreria, < Moro, Moor. Cf . Jewry,] A quar-
ter or district occupied by Moors. [Rare.]
They arose and entered the moorery, and slew many
moors, and plundered their houses.
Souihey, Chron. of the Cld (1808X p. 880. {Dai/Ut.)
Mooress (mSr'es), n. [< Moor^ + -ess,] A fe-
male Moor.
moor-fowl (mOr'foul), n. 1. Same as moor-
game, — 2. The ruffed grouse. J, Bartram,
1791. [South CaroUna.]
moor-game (mOr'gam), n. The Scotch grouse
or red-game, Lagopus scoticus. See cut under
grouse.
moor-grass (mOr'gr&s), n. The grass Sesleria
ccerulea, it is widely spread throughout Europe in moon-
tain pastures. A cotton-grass, Eriophorum awnulifoUum,
and other divene plants, nave also been so called.— Pur-
ple moor-naSB. See Molinia.
moor-hawk (m5r'H&k), n. The moor-buzzard
or marsh-hawk. Circus ceruginosus,
moor-heath (mdr'heth), n. Heath of several
species, especially Erica vagans, also called
Cornish heaHi. See heath, 2.
moor-hen (m^r'hen), n. 1. The female moor-
fowl. — 2. The common British gallinule or
water-hen, Gallinula ehloropus. Also moor-coot,
— 3. The American coot, Fulica americana,
moor-ill (mOr'il), n. A certain disease to
which cattle are subject. Also called red-
water, [Scotch.]
Though he helped Lambside's cow weel out o' the tNoor-
Ul, yet we louping-iU 's been sairer amang his sheep than
ony season before. ScoU, Black Dwarf, x,
mooring (mftr'ing), n, [Verbal n. of moor^, v,]
1, Naut, : (a) The act of securing a ship or boat
in a particular place by means of anchors, etc.
There is much want of room for the safe and convenient
mooring of vessels, and constant access to them.
Burke, A Begicide Peace, ill.
(b) Mostly in the plural, that by which a ship is
confined or secured, as the anchors, chains, and
bridles laid athwart the bottom of a river or har-
bor : as, she lay at her moorinqs. Hence, gen-
erally — 2. That to which anytiiing is fastened,
or by which it is held.
My mooringe to the past snap one by one.
LowOl, To O. W. Curtis.
mooriiig-bend
mooring-bend (mSr'ing-bend), n. Naut, the
beod by which a cable or hawser is secured to
a post or ring.
mooring-bitts (mor'ing-bits), n. pi. Strong
posts of wood or iron fastened in an upright
position on a ship's deck, for securing mooring-
ohains or cables.
mooring-block (m5r'ing-blok), n. A sort of
cast-iron anchor used in some ports for mooring
ships.
mooring-bridle (mOr'ing-bri^dl), n. Naut,, a
chain or hawser attached to permanent moor-
ings, and taken on board through the hawse-
pipe in mooring.
mooring-chocks (m5r'ing-choks), n. pi. Large
blocks of hard wood fastened in a ship's port-
holes, with scores in them to hold the moormgs.
mooring-pall (mor'ing-p&l), n. Same as tnoor-
ing-past.
mooring-post (mSr'ing-pdst), n. 1. A strong
upright post of wood, stone, or iron, fixed firm-
ly in the ground, for securing vessels to a land-
ing-place by hawsers or chams. — 2. pi. Same
as moarina-bitts.
mooring-abackle (mOr'ing-shak'l), n. Same as
mooring-awiveL
mooriXiff-stllllip (mSr'ing-stump), n. A fixture
to which boats were formerly moored, it consist-
ed of a large stone, weighing from S to 4 tons, with a hole in
the middle abont 8 inches in diameter, into which a straight
white-oak butt, about 17 feet long, was inserted, so that at
high tide some 3 or 4 feet
of the stump appeared
above the water. To it
were attached a crab and
a piece of cable, which
were kept afloat by a
buoy. [Gloucester, Mass-
achusetts.]
mooring-Bwivel
(m5r'ing-swiv'l), n.
Nautf a swivel used
in mooring a ship to
shackle two chains
together so that
they may not be-
come twisted. Also
moofing-shackle.
moorish^ (mOr'ish), a. [< moor^ + -w/il.] 1.
Marshy ; resembling a moor.
There now no riTers course is to be seene^
But vMvriih fennes^ and marshes ever greene.
Spenaer, Ruins of Time, L 140.
The Ground here [Amsterdam], which is all 'twixtlklash
and Moorish, lies not only level but to the apparent Sight
of the Eye far lower than the Sea. Howellf Letters, I. L 6.
Along the moorish fens
Sighs the sad genius of the coming storm.
Thomson, Winter, 1. 66.
2. Belonging to a moor; growing on a moor:
as, moorish reeds. — 3. Having the qualities of
a moor; characterless; barren.
They be pathless, moorish minds,
That, beinff once made rotten with the dung
Of damned riches, ever after sink
Beneath the steps of any villainy.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 1.
Moorish^ (mSr'ish), a. [< MooH + -ish^. Cf.
MoriscOj Moresque J morriit'^.'] Of or pertaining to
the Moors.— tfoorlflli art, decoration, etc., the art of
the Mohammedan people of northern Africa both at home
and in Spain during their occupation of that country. It
is a branch of the Saracenic art, and bears a close general
resemblance to Arabic art, as seen in Syria, and especially
Moorioff-swivel or Mooring-shackle.
Moorish Art.— Doorway of Mosque, Taiviers, Morocco.
3853
in Egypt, but is generally inferior in dignity, refinement
and variety. Like other Saracenic art, it is nearly devoid
of the representation of animal or vegetable life, and is
especicdly rich in purely conventional or geometrical pat-
terns, such as interlacings, produced in stamped and col-
ored plaster, in glazed and painted tiles, in carving, etc.
Alhambraic art is a late development of tne Moorish. See
cut under arabesque,— 1ll00T\ih drum, a tambourine.—
Moorisb pottery, pottery made by the people of north-
em Africa : a name specifically given to the bacini built
into the walls of ancient Italian churches, assumed by
modern writers to have been brought from Africa as tro-
phies.
moorland (mOr'land), n. and a. [< ME. *fnor-
landf < AS. morland, < mdr, moor, + land, land.]
I. n. A tract of waste land ; a moor.
O the dreary, dreary moorland I the barren, barren shore !
Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
H. a. Consisting of moorland; having the
properties of a moor.
Moorman (mdr'man), n. ; pi. Moormen (-men).
[< Moor^ + -man.*] A Moor ; one supposed to
be a Moor : specifically applied to Monamme-
dan tradesmen of Arabic descent in Ceylon.
Loku-Appu, tying the Moorman up in the sack, and tak-
ing his clothes and bundle of cloth, then hid himself.
The OrienUdist, II. &S.
moor-monkey (mor'mung'ki), n. A book-
name of a Bomean macaque, Macacus maurus:
so called from the blackish color. It is about
18 inches long, with scarcely any tail.
moomt, V. An obsolete spelling of monm^.
moorpan (mSr'pan), n. [< moor^ + pan. Cf.
harc^pan.'i A hard clayey layer, frequently
ferruginous, found at a depth of 10 or 12 inches
in mossy districts. Also moorband.
moor-peat (mQr'pet), n. Peat derived chiefly
from varieties of sphagnum or moss. [Eng.]
moorstone (mor'ston), n. Granite. [Cornwall
and Devonshire, Eng.]
Hard grouan is granite or moorsUms. Pryee (1778).
moor-tit (mor'tit), n. 1. The stonechat or
wheatear, Saxicolacmanthe. — 2. The whinchat,
Pratincola ruhicola, — 3. The meadow-pipit, An-
thus pratensis. [Local Eng. in all senses.]
moorva (mSr'vft), w. [E.Ina.,<Skt.wtttrt'a.] An
East Indian plant, Sansevieria Zeylanica; also,
its long, tenacious, silky fiber, which makes an
excellent cordage. Also called marool, and,
with other species of the genus, bowstring hemp.
moor-whin (mdr'hwin), n. See whin.
moorwort (mdr'w6rt), n. A shrub, Andromeda
polifolia. Also rosemary moorwort.
moory^ (miJr'i), a. [< ME. *mory, < AS. morigt
moorv, < mor, moor: see moor^ and -yi.]
Marshy; fenny; boggy; watery.
In process of time [they] became to be quite overgrowne
with earth and moulds ; which moulds, wanting their due
sadnesse, are now turned into moorie plots.
Holinshed, Descrfp. of England, xxii
The dust the fields and pastures covers.
As when thick mists arise from moory vales.
Fairfax.
moorj;^ (mor'i), n. [E. Ind.] A blue cloth
Srincipally manufactured in the presidency of
[adras in India and exported to tne Malay peo-
ples of the south. Balfour.
mooati n. An old form of moose.
moose (m5s), n. [Formerly also moosis; < Al-
gonkin musu, Knisteneaux mouswah: said to
mean ^wood-eater.'] An animal of the fam-
ily Cervidaj the Cervus alces or Aloes malchis of
those who hold that it is the same as the elk of
Europe ; the moose-deer of America, by some
considered specificallv distinct from the elk of
Europe, and then called Alces americana. it is
the largest animal of its kind in America, and corresponds
to the elk of Europe, being very different from the Ameri-
can elk or w&plti,Elaphits (Cervus) canadensis. The male
may attain the hdght of 17 hands, and weigh 1,000 pounds
or more. The form is very ungainly, with humped withers
and sloping quarters, and a very heavy, unshapely head.
The horns are enormous and completely palmate, with
many short points. A kind of bag or pouch hangs from
the throat. The limbs are thick, with broad hoofs; the
tail is very short; the ears are lairKe and slouching ; and
the muEsle is very broad, with a thick pendulous upper
Up. The color is brown of variable shade. The female
is hornless, and much smaller and more slightly built than
the male. The moose inhabits the northernmost part of
the United States, as northern New England, and much
of British America. The cut at eZA: is an equally good fig-
ure of the moose.
The Beasts [of New England] be as followeth :
The Kinglv Lion and the strong-arm'd Bear,
The large-limb'd Moosis with the tripping Dear ;
Quil-darting Porcupines and Backcames be.
Castled in we hoUow of an aged Tree.
S. Clarke, Four Plantations in America (1070X p. 82.
moose-bird (mOs'b^rd), n. The Canada jav or
whisky-jack, Perisoreus canadensis: so called
from its frequent association with the moose.
mooee-call (mOs'k&l), n. A trumpet of birch-
bark used by hunters in calling moose to an
moot
ambuscade or blind. Sportsman's Gazetteer.
[U. S. and Canada.]
moose-deer (mSs'der), n. The moose.
moose-elm (mds'elm), n. See elm.
moosewood (m<5s'wud), n. 1. The leather-
wood, Dirca palustris. — 2. The striped maple,
Acer Pennsytvanicum. See maple^.
moose-yard (m5s'y&rd), n. A space or area in
the woods occupied by a herd of moose in win-
ter, shut in on all sides by deep snow. The snow
where the animals herd together to browse upon moose-
wood, moss, etc., being trampled down, a sort of inclosure
is formed, which mav be occupied by many individuals as
long as the supply of food lasts. [U. S. and Canada.]
Mooslim, n. and a. Same as Moslem.
moostt, a. A Middle English form of most.
moot^ (mot), n. [< ME. mootf mote, mot^ imot,
< AS. mot (found only in comp.), usually (/^/?^f,
meeting, assembly (witena gemot, assembly of
counselors, parliament: see untena-gemot), =
OS. motf muot = MLG. mote, mute, LG. mote
= MHGi-. muoz = Icel. mot = Goth. *gam6t (in
deriv. gamotjan, meet), a meeting (cf . Sw. mote,
Dan. mode = E. meet^ n.). Hence moot^, v., and
meet^.^ If. A meeting; a formal assembly, in
this sense obsolete, except as used, chiefly in the archaic
(Middle English) form mote, in certain historical terms, as
folkmoot or/olkmote, hcUlmote, etc. See def. 3.
Alle the men in that mxtUi maden much joye
To apere in his presense prestly that tyme.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (£. £. T. S.), 1. 910.
The monke was going to London ward.
There to holde grete mote.
LyteU Geste qf Bobyn Mode (ChUd's Ballads, V. 88)i
2. The place of such a meeting. — 3. In early
Eng. hist., a court formed by assembling the
men of the villa^ or tun, the hundred, or the
kinsdom, or their representatives. It exercised
poliucal and administrative functions with some judicial
powers. Compare vfitena-gemot. See the quotation.
The four or ten villagers who followed the reeve of each
township to the general muster of the hundred were held
to represent the whole body of the township from whmce
they came. Their voice was its voice, their doing its do-
ing, their pledge its pledge. The hundred-moot, a moot
which was made by this gathering of the representative
of the townships that lay within its bounds, thus became
at once a court of appeal from the moots of each separate
village as well as of arbitration in dispute between town-
ship and township. The judgment of graver crimes, and
of life or death, fell to its share; while it necessarily pos-
sessed the same right of law-making tot the hundred that
the village-mooC possessed for each separate village. And
as hundred-moot stood above town-moof, so above the
hundred-mooC stood the Folk-moot, the general muster of
tiie people in arms, at once war-host and liighest law-court,
and general Parliament of the tribe. But whether in Folk-
moot or hundred -moot, the principle of representation was
preserved. In both the constitutional forms, the forms
of deliberation and decision, were the same. In each the
priests proclaimed silence, the ealdormen of higher blood
spoke, groups of freemen from each township stood round,
shaking their spears in assent^ clashing shields in applause,
settling matters in the end by loud shouts of "Aye" or
" Nay.^' J. R. Green, Hist of Eng. People, I. L
4. Dispute; debate; discussion; specifically,
in latOy an ar^ment on a hypothetical case by
way of practice.
The pleadynge used in conrte and chauncery called
motes, where ... a case is appoynted to be moted by
certayne yonge men, contaynyng some doubtefuU contro-
uersie. Sir T. Myot, The Govemour, L 14.
I hard that your Grace, in the disputes of al purposes
quherwith, after the exemple of the wyse in former ages,
you use to season your moat.
A. Hume, Orthographic (E. E. T. S.), Ded., p. 2.
Orators have their declamations: lawyers have their
moots. Baeon, Church of Eng.
Mark moot. See marki . — Swain moot or mote, in old
Eng. law, a court of the forests, held periodicallv before
the verderers, and having jurisdiction of poaching, etc.
Sometimes written swan moot.— Wood moot or mote,
in old Eng. forest law, an inferior court held every fortv
days, a sort of minor " r^^rd " or inspection, in which
resentments were made and attachments received.
StuJbbs.
moot^ (mdt), a. [As an adj., to be regarded as
contracted from mooted. Otherwise moot point
and moot case must be compounds, < moot^, n.,
+ point, case^ . ] Relating to or connected with
debatable questions ; subject to discussion ; dis-
cussed or debated; debatable; unsettled.
For it was a moot point in heaven whether he could al-
ter fate or not; and indeed some passages in Virgil would
make us suspect that he was of opinion Jupiter might
defer fate, though he could not alter it.
Dryden, Epic Poetry.
Whether this young gentleman . . . combined with the
miserly vice of an old one any of the open-handed vices of
a young one was a moot point.
Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, 11. 5.
Hoot court. See court.
moot^ (m5t), V. [< ME. moten, mooten, motien,
cite to a meeting, discuss, < AS. motian, cite to
a meeting, < mot, gemot, a meeting: see moot\
n.] I. trans. 1. To debate; discuss; argue for
and against; introduce or submit for discus-
sion.
moot 3864 Moqnilea
If men would be as diligent in the rootlnfr out of vicei mop8, mopsy, tnoppet^j moppet^. The words ing uBxially of a movable jaw operated by a screw
Serf woSf n"ot bl^ra"y?vi&^^^^^^ ^f ^ ^op^. moppet^, moppet^ etc., are more or swivel, for holdin^^ mop^loth or mass of
people. Thmwu a KempU, Imlt. of Christ (trans.):!. 8. or less confused m use.] 1 . A wry mouth ; a yarn to tiie mop-handle. ^ ^ .
This is the moat geneitd expression of a problem which PO^*^ ; » grimace. mOP-neaded, (mop hedged), a. Having rough,
hardly has been mentioned, much less mooted, in this What tiMpi and mows it makes 1 heigh, how it friskethl unkempt hair, resembling the head of a mop.
coun^. Sir W. HamiUon. Is 't not a fkiiy, or some small hob-goblin? IILOpiXlg (mo'ping), n. [Verbal n. of mop€f v.]
Leibnits mooeed this objection. Weitmintter Bev. !Ffe«cA«r, Pilgrim, Iv. 2. ^ listless, melancholy condition; a gloomy
SpecificaUy— 2. In law, to plead or argue (a ?• A pouting person, especially a pouting child; mood.
cause or supposed cause) merely by way of ex- l^enee, a pet child; a child; a young girl; a mopingly (mo'ping-li), adv. In a moping or
ercise or practice .—3t. To speak; utter. moppet. listless manner.
The fiiBt slllabis that thow did muU, , Understanding by thU ^°^J,}^^SJ^J^^l Z^'Stl ^^9^ (mo plsh^, fl. [< mope + «*!.] Dull ;
Was pa da lyn [Where's Davie LynSay?]. der young thlnjr. For so we caU Utle llshesthat be not spiritless; stupid; dejected; mentally or physi-
SirD.LyndLy^WoAu,j,m. S^ ^^'^'^"^ ?&." aJS^bS?^ cally depressed.
^^25i5^^ ^«2? /3?^«.i^oin « «M 2.-4. The haddock. HaUiweU.-Ui the mops, as dead in his pulpit The people carried him out, laid
PolUieal Poemt, etc. (ed. FumivalU p. 202. ,„uj_ HaUitoeU. him upon a gravestone, and poured strong waters into
2. To plead or argue a supposed cause. mop^ (mop), n. [< ME. moppe, a puppet, a fool ; him, which fetched **ij|"'*2j."® '«*'" '* **** ***®y carried
There is a difference between mootfiy and pleading, be- cf. wopl. J A fool. ^ , ^ *. ™ °™*' " JowwiT^Otforo* /J'a* (Phila. ed.). p. 282.
tween fencing and fighting. B. /onswi, Discoveries. Daunsinge to pipis •/owtw v w«wy« i-cw ^ruuiu wi.^ p. «jz.
He talks statutes as fiercely as if he had mooUd seven ^"^ "^^^^ ^'^ """^^^HSdUii^SSSL Hi 276. ^^P*^^ ("'^ pish-li), adv. In a mopish man-
years in the inns of courts _, _ ^ ih«*a«f tA« iJ«teto«t. iii. 276. ner.
Bp. Earie, Micro-oounographie^ An Attorney. Thl« "w^ meynes that he mav marke men to ther mede Here one mopisiay stupid, and so fixed to his posture
.o. A 1. 1 ^ • X A ^o He makis many malstries and mervayles emange. as if he were a nreatiiinff statue
mootat. n. An obsolete variant of mot^. ""^ ^ York pSy., p. 290. ** " ^"^ "^"^ * ^ fl^rspWtual Bedlam, Solil., nix.
m00t» (mdt), V. U [Origin obscure.] To dig. ^ mop, (Jael. ma6, mo6 (f), a tuft, tassel, mop, oruell rigour : . . . sorroir diiperateino«iAn«K.
^S?^i / ",4. 1.1 X ry .1 . xj 1 i^ moibeal Ir. moipa/, a mop, are appar. from K., i?P. «a«, ChrisUan ModeraUon, t L
mootable (mo ta-bl), a. r< woo^i + -aftto.] Ca- or from the orig. L.] 1. A napkin. ffa^ttireW. moplah (mop'lft), n. [E. Ind.] A Mohamme-
pable of being mooted ; disputable ; open, as a ^p^^y g^g -| _ 2. A bunch of thrums or coarse dan inhabitant of Malabar in southwestern In-
question. yam, or a piece of cloth, fastened to a long dia, descended from Arabs who settled there
He deolareUi the matter, and argueth it by oases of Uw, handle and used for cleaning floors, windows, and married native women,
much after the maner of a ^'^^^' ^ ^ carriages, etc. A smaller utensil of the same mopper (mop'6r), «. A muffler. [Prov. Eng.]
^v i-» / «i./v>.i\ a xv 4. i.. sort is used for washing dishes, etc. — 3. Any- moppet^ (mop'et), n. [Dim. of mop^, prob.
moot-bookt (mbt buk), ». See the quotation, thinghavingthe shape or appearance of a mop. sttermo^yet^-'i A grimace. Davieaf
fo^vou^'^tud'e^of'^^^ ?i^''Thi?;2 ^^ ^ y°«°« «^ "^^ ^y«» '*« ««> ^^ *"d » "^ ^' A»^«t ^« «« ^^^ sometimes counterfeit devotion, yet
Hm2? nrfnSS oommon ^^'J'^*.^^*'^^ ycUow-browu hair appeared for a moment never did old ape make pretty moppet (moueX
times printed. Wood, Athena Oxon. p^ Century, XXXVI. 840. UrquhaH, to. of Babfiaii lU., Authors Prol.
mootchie-WOOd (m3'chi-w4d), n. In India, tiie 4, a statute fair to which servants of all kinds moppet^ (mop'et), n. [Dim. of wop^.l 1. A
maki if ht b bb*^ to ' ^ come to be hired by farmers and others. [Prov. punpet made of cloth; a rag-baby.— 2. Ayoung
"d?SJSter^f l*moorpafiV ^odJ— a^^In^^/lit^ A grandmother who had pattered Romany, and practiced Did one ever hear 'a little mmtpet argue so perversely
aispmer or a moot case. loaa.—a. in snip- palmistry at every fair or nwp in Mldlandshire. against so good a cause? Dry<&n, Don SebasUan, ill. 2.
butldingf a workman who makes treenails. J. W. Paimer, After his Kind, p. 81. q * 1 J_j
[Bare.] ^^,.-„ , „ 5. A tuft of grass. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] — w,-l«,*,, /v^w^r^n /. rf>i.i<riTi /^Ka/>iii.A 1 Tfr^av
moot-haUt (mat'h&l), n. r< ME. woo^AaZte, mote- Rabber mop. a mop which has at Its hkd a plate <#tflick mOPpy (mop i), a. [Origin obscure.] Tipsy ,
hall ; < moot^ •{• hall.'l A hall of meeting, de- india-rubber, serving as a scrubber or squeeaer. E. H. intoxicated, [blang.] ^ _ ^
bate, or judgment, m the moot-halls formerly con- ^"^*^; v , * ^ ^ mops (mops), n. [= LG. G. Sw. Dan. maps, a
nected with the inns of court imaginary or moot cases mop» (mop), v. t; pret. and pp. mopped, ppr. pug-dog; a var., with insigniflcant formative
were argued by the students of law. mopping. [< mop^f n. ] 1 . To rub or wipe with ^ (as in minx^ and matcks), of mop, a wry mouth :
Ishal no reuthe haue or as with a mop; clean with a mop. — 2. To see fwopl.] A pug-dog.
While Mede hath the maistrjre in this moo^Aaae. muffle up. Halliwell. — 3. To drink greedily. Mopsea (mop'sf-ft), n. [NL. (Lamarck).] A
Pien Plowman (B), iv. 186. HalUwelt. [Pro v. Enc.] — TO mop up, to absorb or genus of isidaceous alcyonarian corals of the
Thanne the! ledden Jhesns to Calf as Into the moot^AoOtf, take up, as liquid with a doth or mop. family IsididiB, having alternate calcareous and
and It was eerii. Wydif, John xvUL 28. mopboard (mop'bord), n. The wash-board or fibrous nodes. There are several deep-sea spe-
moot-hill (mdt'hil), w. {< moot^ + hW-. No skirting of a room, ^e wash-board. cies, some of them used for ornamental purposes.
ME. or AS. form appears.] In old Eng. hist,, mope (mop), ».; pret. and pp. moped, ppr. wop- mopsey, ». See mopsy.
a hill of meeting on which the moot was held. ing. [Var. of mop^, v.] I. intrans. To be very mopsical (mop'si-kai), a. [< mopsy,mopsey, + -<?-
The life, the sovereignty of the settlement, was solely dull or listless; especiallv, to be spiritless or + ,^1 Cf. G. mopsig, stupid, morose.] Short-
In the body of the freemen whose holdings lay round the gloomy; yield to gloom or despondency: as com- gicyhted; purblind: mope-eyed; stupid.
moot-hOl or the sacred tree where the community met from monly used, it implies a rather trivial and weak Z^. LZ^^, i.„«L«. iLi««. „ ' ^\^^ v.,* i„
time to time to order its own Industry and to make iU Tyi«l«nn>inlv - ^^ tnopwco/ humours being never satlsfled but in
own laws. J. R. Oreen, Making of England, p. 187. I^aeiancnoiy. ^'^^ themselves as kings and reigning with Christ
_,^ - , ^ . /_x4./i. \ r/ xri^ ^r • Or but a sickly part of one true sense Bp. Gauden, Hieraspistes, pref. sig. b (16B8X iLatkam.)
J^m^thS^< 1^/ z,^ ™;tii^ 5^ Jtm«i 1 "^"^^ "^ ** "^ ^*^' ^*°^''' "*• *• ''• mopstick (mop'stik), n. In the pianoforte, a
AS. momus, < niot, gemot, meetmg, + hus, house.] Demoniac phrensy, moping melancholy, verticalrod at the rear end of a kev bv which
Same as moot-hall. And moon-struck madness. Milton, F.L., xL 485. l^^lr^ "^. *^ . 5®*v rv , -^a ^ ^"* V
mooting (mtt'ting), n. [< ME. moting, motyng. The moping owl doth to the moon complain. a1«o Z?,!^*)l ^^ '" depressed.
< AS. wo^Mn^, conversation, discourse ; verbal &my, Elegy. ^^»o jnapsitcK. ^
n. of motian, discuss, moot : see moot^, v.] 1 . Went moping under the long shadows at sunset mopsy, mopsey (mon si), n. ; pi. mm>stes, mop-
Pleading; disputing P. O. Jf ScM, ^ev. of Bwihelor, UL /?ey» (-siz). [< mop« + dim. -y,-^.] 1. Ayoung
Her pardounUful petit at her partynghemies, H. trans. To make spiritless or melancholy. ^^}^.^T'^r^f±r^'^'''^^^^
That any mede of mene men for her mo^^n^ taketh. Another droops; the sunshine makes him sad ; Jr^!!l^^^Af^^Ji ' „; d\ ^ a„«,^ „« ^^^
Piert Plowman (B),y\L 68. HeaVncannol please; one's nwp'd, the others mad. mopsy-^ed (mop Sl-ld), a. Same as mope-
Stand sure and take good foiing, Quorlee, Emblems, L 8. eyed. Dames.
And let be al your wMrtifi^ He is bewltchd or tnop'd, or his brains melted, mopUB^ (mo'pus), n. [A Latinized form of
Skelton,Bo!ke of Colin Clout Could he find no body to fall In love with. mope or mop'^.'] A mope ; a drone.
2. The exercise of pleading a moot case. Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, Iv. 6. ^m grown a mere mopue; no company comes
Tfc- .^i«f» «♦ /1m.'. t«« k.o m«i»<wi ..yw^^.'..^. t* I. ti« ^** ^® ^** °' spleen? But a rabble of tenants.
hJSJ^wiS. £»m?i«rn^ Sir^ Vm m" <>«■ *■ *>• melancholy, mop«d, or mean ? 5u^ The Grand Question Debated,
derstood with some success. Eneye. BnL, XIll. 8». CVo»«, Works, Vin. 4. «/ /x 1 / xrAi
moot-mant (mCt'man), n. One who argued a nioDO (moi)) n [< move v 1 A low-soirited ^^^^^ (mop us), w.; pi. wopi«r«c» (-ez). [Also
>^™thpHi»ftl Pftflft in thft inna of oonrt i- ?r ^^^^V x, \ ^ * ■' ^ Aow-spiniea, fnawpus: said to be a corruption of the name
mX (-a'ti)!"; "l*^*<X S^A BaHve '"'""''j„ril" muI^.'Z.' ^^^Z th,n ?' ?." ^"?' Jtf^pe««m a monopolist notorious
nam? (t).l i'vei^ small bluteh falcok, an On- ^^^S^^S^'^^JSI^^S.' S J^f "r rSliTf ^^ '' ' '""^^ ""
ental flnch-falcon, Aftcro^teroar c<»rttte8C«w. Po^, Dunciad, U. '''le P^Jl • -^ , JJ?'-' ^K^ 1^ yxi
SSSTr^o;.'^f^'^:^rd"ln^ .nr "^oP^yed (mop'id), «. Short-sighted; P^r- "J^^^^^^^^o^^^^^^
To^«Jr^ WlV mod E mo^& • -TmoS^ ^^'^^^ ""^^'^^ ^^^ mop^y-^ed. ^^^^ ^^i^.^y nap oHool and a warp of hemp
mopping. ItATiy mod. t.. moppe , z=D. moppen what a mope^d ass was I, I could not know her! orlinen eaoeci^lv such a material heavvenouirh
= G.mtt/e»(>La. WM/fen), pout, grimace: see ^^'^ ^ Ffete*«r, Pilgrim, ill. s. or unen, especially sucn a maienaineavyenougn
wiopl, n., and cf. wop^ fnop«. Cf. moirO. Also, He pitleth his simplicity, and retun»eth him for answer mi^i?!^^/^^ „ rj^ /'Aiihlpt
in another form and modified sense, wope.] 1. that, ft he be not «iop«V<«.l»cn»y And the Procession of ™S$L^ (mo-Kwii e-a;, n. Lf^ij. ^AUDier,
To make a wry mouth. thel)lvlne Persons In 1^ Creed ^ ^ , . « ^^^^ ^ ^om a native name in GuianaJ A ce-
;f f ., . . ^bp- BramhaU, Schism Guarded, L 2. nus of rosaceous trees of the tnbe Chrysooa-
mLl^'bSthrs'coS!;SnSi^e,t^^^^^ [< mope + -/«?.] Mop- tene^, distinguished bv small anthers, stamens
mowes, and how he straines his lookes. ish ; stupid ; dull. much longer than the flower, and a single ovary
B. Rieh, Faults and nothing but Faults, p. 7. (Naret.) mop-fair (mop'fSr), n. Same as mop^, 4. immersed in the base of the calyx-tube. About 15
™V? *'^?* "^l!^- ,f^"''^^i?«-^ ,t mop-head (mop'hed), n. 1 Theheadofamop rre^7„Sr"iC.;7e°,55?3S^^^^
mopl (mop), n. [Early mod. E. moppe, = late —2. A person with a rough, unkempt head of flowers variously clustered, usually without petals. See
MHG. muj)f, muff, a wry face : see mojA, n. Cf. hair, resembling a mop. — 8. A clamp consist- earaipi.
-mor, -more^, fl- [Gael, and Ir.mor, mat.] A
Celtic adjeetive, meauing 'great,' neea as a com-
ponent in personal and place names: aa, Can-
more, ' great head,' Strathmore, ' great strath,'
mora' (mo'rft), «,; pi. morie {-re), [L,, delay;
henoB ult. moration, rfemvr,] 1. laaHe.proe.,
the unit of time, equivalent to the ordinaiy or
normal ahort; the someioa or primary tune.
See time. — 2. In cwil lair, any unjustifiable delay
in the fnlfllmeut of an obligation, for which the
party delaying is responsible. itiDWbeeltlieron
Uh ible at tba dcMor who refum lofaial or dd ttait of ths
creditor wbo tafuia to mcMpt. In tbe lint ctMt it giTu
rlaeto*aMtlotili>r<Um*ct*>lii the litter ctM (he debtor
li dKohused at UabUI^ tor the low at the tUas.
mmt? (mS'iA), n. Tit., appu. a partionlsr use
of ntora, deuiy, < ti. mora, delay: see niora''-.l
An old game still common in Italy, in which
one of the players, after raising the right hand,
Bnddenly lowers it, with one or more of the
fingers extended, the other players trying to
guew the number so extended.
mora* (mo'rft), n. [Quiana name.] A majestic
legnminons tree, Dimorphandra (Mora) exceUa,
abounding in Guiana and Trinidad. lu lurd
tousb whmT Is mach »t«med tor ibip-baUdiDg, wid 1>
Uto attad tor ubinet-work b/ lU aiuceptibillty ot poUih,
its che«tnot-bnnrn color, ud f 1> sometjine* flgorea gnln.
Koradabad work. Bee inork.
Uorna (mo-™'tt), n. FNL. (Linnsus, 1767),
named aft«r Johannes Morceus, father-in-law of
We an bound U
E\ta tbe feellDgs whi<
ud WUl p. 630.
_ __ .... cBll nwnii, on acBoaalot
their ooDneoUoo with wlU uid deatre, otten tuTe en In-
daSnlta part ol them to oomblned wllb feellnga locatsd
In tbs bodilT oTKtnlim, or ao dependent on It* tnnctlont
lor their qnjmtlty end qnel]^, that m ablot sepantlon be-
ot^lhlo^ p. MJ. *> '
ilKJit thou fnh'erit too '. Slua., AU'i Wall. L S. tl.
10. Pertaining to the will, or conative element
of the soul, as dietinKuiahed from the intellect
or cognitive part. TMb refers to the usual pre-
Kantian division of the soul. — 11. Moralizing.
[Bu,.]
Fnnee iprsiidi hl> buinen in onr nolaaleu lend, . . .
WhUet tboD, a marai taoL att'it lUll and clieff,
"Aleck, why doee he lo?^ Stot, l*ai. It. i. 68.
Koial oaOM, spereon who Inollea another to do or not (o
■paoleaankiiown, natiTsaotlnplcalai .
Anttnll^ and the Mseeateiia Idandi. Ihaj are btilboiiB
plania or crow from * abort rootetock, with long numw
alight leaver and isTanl or muy bindeame tnonnt
llovae, blae, pniple, reDow, oriariauily colored. Borne
nedee pradooe ediUa bulbe, end nunr fnim tbe Cipe of
Qood Hope an ciiltlTal«d tor ornament, unong tbam if.
papOiimaeta, the baUetflf •Irii.
Morness (mo-re'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 1883), < Moraa + -ea.} A tribe
of monoeotyledonous plants of the order Iridea,
typified by the ^nus Moriea, and characterized
1^ two or more flowers from one apathe, and by
having branches of the style opposite tbe an-
thers and often closelyapplied to them, itcon-
Tiffridia, IrU, and the Sonlh Atricao Maraa and JTarioo.
morainal (mo-r»'nal), a. Same as morainic.
moi&iDB (mo-ran'), n. and a. [< F. mvrame;
cf. It. moTa',& heap of stones, < O. dial. (Bav.)
mur, sand and broken stones, debris.j I. n.
The accumulations of rock and detrital ma-
terial alonK the edges of a i^eier. in uououini
where the ^ctan an bordemriw cliOe, Iha -'■'"'»'?
ot which theae are oompoeed, bting laaeeDedby froet, nJn,
and graTttT. tall upon the Ice beneath and an cntaaaUji
ODDTared downwaid, reoalTlng sdditlona aa thej mare.
AtfmpleglaolerhaaonlinariljtwoHichlatm] monlnia,
and whea two gladera meet and onlte the two adjacent
lattral monlnea ooalee e e and tana a medial moraine, and
throogh b
■lltblng* .. ..
fonl there hid been a noral revolntlaa.
aaumheat Bam, XLV. US.
Var li a nwmi teacher: oppoeltlon to external torce It
an aid to the hlgbeet clvle Ttrtnea.
iFaalaey, Introd. to International Law, | e.
2. In accord with, or controlled by, the rules
of right conduct : opposed to immorat. In this
sense nwrol is often used specifically of Bonduot
in the sexual relation.
The wleer and mon morola part ot mankind ware lorced
to let op lawi and punlibmeati, to keep (he generalllQ d
mankind In eome tolerable order.
aiiM. Halt, Orig. ot UanUnd, p. £55.
Take a moral act. What l> [t tbat conEtltatee It numitt
Ita tendency, at leait according (o Shaftesbuiy'i iratem, li
to promote the general welfare or (he good ot mankind.
Fowter, Bhafteabury and Hutcheaon. p. M-
"Whatdoyou mem byaUlorougllli'nKirafoiui?' iatd
L "Oh, I Buppoec evarr one meani the uma by that,"
aaldMelliaa, with a alight air of rebnke. "UrClaTlal la
an excellent tamily man— quite blamelaag there; and ao
charitable roaud ui place at Tiptop." . . . when a man
whoee boalneai boora, the aoUd part at arary da;, are
apent In an UhlonipaloDa oodrae of pnbUc or prlwe ac-
lion which hai ever; calculable chance of oausing wlde-
Bpread Injnij and mlaen. can be called moral becanae ha
oomea home todinawltli hlawUeand childnn and Cher-
lihea the happlneea ol hia own hearth, the anoarj I* not
good tor the uic a( blob ethical and theological dlinmtatlon.
Qears* EUal, nieophraatua Sach, itl.
3. In a special sense, relating to tbe prirate
and social duties of men aa distinct fnm civil
responsibilities: specifically so used in the
Hegelian philosophy.
" When St. Orlapin ateali leather to make ihoea lor the
poor, that act ia moral (morallach) and wrong (nnrechl-
Uch)"— a remark which axplalna ttegel'a oae ol moruKant
bettor than much Dommentarr.
J>. a. RibMi, Wnd, Xin. us.
4. Connected with the pereeption of ripht and
wrong in conduct, especially when this is re-
garded as an innate ^wer of the mindj con-
nected with or pertaining to the conscience.
See moral sense, moral late, below.
uaibill^ can aoarcaly
mbd leoognlaei the
helai
x hen la aatd to be him
lea the principal oauee el
■ocaUedIhe '
o, propedtic
(r to or tron
— «<w«ai
ij more. Tbe development ota high mora/ aenal
lonlnia, tall to bring anfferlng wKh It, at tbe m
adjacent meanneaa u actual attalmnent.
H repaated B|
lite tbemtdTe
ona lateral gbutnannita lEemtdTU with thTmaln onaa.
At tbe point where tbe glacleia end the datrltua ot tbe
lateral and medial moralnei la thnnm upon the gronn^
and lonna a man or leea Inegnlar pfia ol debrla, called
the ttrmiaal taoralae.
H. a. Same as tnorotnlc.
Bioraillic (mo-ra'mk), a. [< moraine + -ie.]
1. Connected with or formed by a moraine;
as, morainio deposits; amoroJiiio barrier. — 2.
Forming or constituting a moraine: as, mo-
rainic matter.
moral (mor'al), a. and h. [Formerly also tho-
raU, morale, "= D. moraal = Q. Dan. 8w. moral,
< F. moral = 8p. Pg. moral = It. morale, relat-
ing to ethics ; as a noun, F. moral, moral con-
dition, morale = Sp. Pg. moral = It. morale,
morals; < L. moralig, relating to mannem or
morals (first used by Cioero, to translate Or.
^udc, moral : see ethic), < mos (mor-), manner,
customj pi. mores, manners, customs, morals.
From L. mos are also ult. E. morose^ and if«-
Mure.'] I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to rules of
right conduct; concerning the £stinctian of
right from wrong; ethioal. In thia sense moral
is opposed to non-moral, which denotes the ab-
sence of ethical distinctions.
Thiea bodejf dedit ar tokyne and ahewynge ot mordSi
Tertnea, with-onte which a aoule la not able tortowarke
goately. HompoU, Froie Treatiaea {E. K T. 3.), p. H.
Tbe tanner properly relntaa to natural, end tbe lattci to
morai phllaaophy, or cItU socletr.
Bacoa, PtiftliM Feblea, lit, BipL
In Ualtcn of Religion, JToral Difflcnltlea are mon to be
regarded than Intellectual. SHUiaeJIiet, Sermon^ IIL tL
Another Bort ot relation, wblob ia the oonfonnKy ordla-
Bcnemant men'i loiuntary actlona have to a mle to which
they are reteired, and by which tbejr are Judged ot, . . .
may be called moral relation.
Loein, Human Undentanding, 11. uvllL 1.
and Intuition
Ud'a momf tei
--_ g hit moral ch
J. SuOi/, OntUnea ot ^choL, p. Kg.
5. Capable of distinguishing between right and
wrong; hence, bound to conform to what is
right; subject to a principle of duty ; aooonnt-
capabli
'hlchcai
properly 1
Tlrluout
:ly be ie-
A moral agent It a being that ii
that hare a moral quall^. and ^
nominated good or e*il In a mi
alout, commandable or tanlty.
Ktunrd^ Fnwdam ot the Wm, L G.
6. Depending upon considerations of what gen-
erally occurs ; resting upon grounds of proba-
bility: opposed to (lemotwfraHti*.- as, inoroE evi-
dence; morai arguments. See moral etrtatn^,
under eertainiy.
Wtttu. Loglck.
Phyilcal and mathamatlcal certainty may be atyled bi-
tallltde ; and nwraJ certalntj maj be properlr etyled In-
dubitable. Sf. vattiu.
Be that m; laak, repUee a gloomy clerk.
Bw<7Q foe to mystery, yet divine^ dark ;
Whote plont bupe asptret (u aee the dajr
When moral evidence ahaH quite decay.
And damnt impUcIt tallh, and holr lie^
Prompt to impale, and tmd to dogmalue.
Pi^i, Diinclad, tv. WZ.
7. Of or pertaining to morals. — 8t. Having a
moral; emblematical; allegorical; symbolical.
Vi my Inth, I have no moral meaning : I meant plain
holr-thlatle. Skak., Much Ado^ UL A. 80.
A thauaand menif palntlnga I can afaaw,
That ahall damonatnte these quick blowt ot Fortane'a
More pregnantlj than wrada. Bkak., T. ot A., 1. 1, 90.
9. Pertaining to the mind; mental: opposed
to physical.
viewed aa a ^it«Bi
__.^ nelaw-gtver; theo-
- vlctin7,anactualdafeatelaimed
aa a virtual victory. Thla deiigiiatlon ia ottan ai^lled to
a defeat which, aa from the rednetlon ot a tenner advene
majorllj' In a vote, or from other eoncomllant dream-
ataneea. la regarded aa having In It the elementa ol lalure
victory, or atleaat aa giving ocouloii tor eome meeann of
iatWadlcai.— Horal vlrtns, a virtue taught l» natural
ettalctgWlthaatmelatiiHi; oppoeed to lAeofcTintf iMihi, or
talth, hc^M, charity.
Il, n. It. Morality; thedoctrineor practice
of the duties of life. [Rare.]
Tbeir Jfoni< and (Eeonomr
Meet petlectl; they made agree.
Prior, An Eplti^h.
2. pi. {a) Conduct; behavior; course of life in
regard to right and wrong ; specifically, sexual
conduct: as, a man of good morals.
Som^ aa corrupt In their morab aa vica could make
them, have yet been aolioltoua tu have their children to-
berly, vlrtuonaty, and plonalj brought up.
SouO, Sermons. (LotAom.)
I pray ye flog them upon all occatlona ;
It menda their momll; never mind the pain.
Buran, Don Juan, U. 1.
(b) Monti pbiloBophv; ethics. — 3. Tbe doctrine
Incnlcateii by a f able, apologue, or fiction; tbe
Qoumr, Conf . Amant., vIL
Btal. Yon have aoma morof In thla Benedlctua
JIarv. JTetoI / no, by my troth, I have no moral meaning.
Shot., Uuch Ado, 111, 4. Tg.
So, Udy Flora, take
And, It you find ni
Go, look In any glaa
Wbat moral la In being ti
TfTuivaon, Ine Day-Dream, UoraL
4. An emblem, personification, or allegory ; es-
pecially, an allegorical drama. Bee moralify, 6.
" " , the ape. and the humble-bee,
ShS.',
J«fA.8nchwl
leave gaping till tbay^e awallowed the w
chnrch, Meeple, belli, and alL
Fer- Aptet^ moral.
L. L. I., Ill 1. 88.
Shal., Farlclea, IL L ».
play (ba It pattoni or
aU or tiagedle). iW— "-"
Lattly, Morali [or motallttea) tomb and fllutrata the
i_. itln not by direct rei»eeentaUono( Scrip-
DtUrr, QoU't Hornabai^
ir legendary evenla and panonageo, but by aileginl-
ani,abitaict(l8Ureeotvlrtuea or qnalltiea being per-
■) in the character* eppeerlng in Ibeea playe.
A. W. rant, Eng. Dram. LIL, I tS.
D. Jtnvid, St OUea and St. Jamet, p. lia (aoppi.)
=Byn.3. See nwroUlir.— ■. Beefuftrtnee,
mOTftlt (mor'al), v. i. [< moraP, a.] To mor-
When I did bear
The motley tool tbua moral on the time,
Uy lungi Wan to crow like chanticleer.
Sliat., Aa you Like It. II. 7. 2S.
morale
morale (mo-r&l' ), n. [Intended for F. moral, m.,
mental or moral condition, confused with vm-
rale, t., morality, good conduct, < moral j moral:
see moral.^ Moral or mental condition as re-
gards courage, zeal, hope, oonfidencci and the
like : used especially of a body of men engaged
in a hazardous enterprise, as soldiers or sailors
in time of war.
From a date much earlier than the day when Cnaar, de-
feated at Dyrrachlum, gained the empire of the world by
BO acting as to restore the morale of his army before tbe
great conteat at Pharsalia, it has been on this nice feeling
of the moral pnlse of armies that the skill of great com-
mandera has chiefly depended. Eneyc Brit, XXIV. MS.
moralert (mor'al-^r), n. [<«k>ra2,r.,+ -eri.] A
moralizer ; a moralist.
Come, you are too severe a moraler.
ISuUc, Othello, IL 8. 801.
moralisation, moralise, etc. See moraltgaUon,
etc.
moralism (mor'al-izm), n. [< moral + 'ismJ]
1. A moral maicim or saying; moral counsel or
advice; moral sermonizing; inculcation of mo-
rality. [Rare.]
Accustomed as he was to the somewhat droning moral-
iims of his "congenial friends." Farrar, Julian 0ome^ zz.
2. The practice of morality as distinct from
religion; the absorption of religion in mere
morality.
The first thing that disclosed to Dr. Chalmers the fu-
tility of the moralitm which was all the religion he had
when he began his pastorate at Kilmanv was the discov-
ery that it could not bear the scrutiny of the sick-bed.
A. Phelps, My Study, p. aOL
moralist (mor'al-ist), n. [= F. mordliste = Sp.
Pg. It. moralisia ; as moral + -ist,"] 1 , One who
teaches morals; a writer or lecturer on ethics;
one who inculcates moral duties.
Nature surely (if she will be studied) is the best moral-
iiC, and hath much good counsel hidden in her bosome.
Sir H. Wotton, Beliquia, p. 77.
The advice given by a great mortUitt to his friend was
that he should compose his passions. Addieon.
The Bational MoralieU (Cudworth, Wollaston, Clarke,
Price) give no account of the final end ci morality.
A. Bain, Bmotlons and WiU, p. 267.
2. One who practises moral as distinguished
from relijnous duties ; a merely moral as distin-
guished &om a religious person. [Rare.]
Another is carnal, and a mere moraUaL
South, Sermons, VII. 286.
Sweet moralist ! afloat on life's rough sea.
The Christian has an art unknown to thee.
Cowper, A Reflection on Horace, book IL, ode la
moralistic (mor-a-lis'tik), a. [< moralist + 'ie,'\
Inculcating morality; didactic: as, moralistic
poets.
morality (mo-ral'i-ti), n. ; pi. moralities (-tiz).
[< ME. moralitee = D. moraiiteit = G. moralitat
= 8w. Dan. moralitet, < OF. moralite, F. mora^
lit4 = Sp. moralidad = Pg. moralidade = It. mo-
raUtdf morality, morals, < LL. maraUta(t-)s,
manner, characteristic, character, < L. mora-
lis J of manners or morals, moral: see moral.}
1. The doctrine or system of duties; morals;
ethics.
The end of moralUif is to procure the affections to obey
reason, and not to invade it.
Baeon, Advancement of Learning, IL
Moral philosophy, morality, ethics, casuistry, natural
law, mean all the same thing, namely, that science which
teaches men tiieir duty and tne reasons of it
PaUy, Moral Fhilos., L 1.
The attempt to exhibit morality as a body of scientific
truth fell into discredit, and the disposition to dwell on
the emotional side of the moral consciousness became
prevalent H. Sldgwiek, Methods of Ethics, p. 91.
2. The character of being moral ; accord with
the rules of right conduct ; moral quality; vir-
tuousness : often used in a restricted sense to
denote sexual purity.
The maralit^^ of an action is founded on the freedom of
that principle by virtue of which it is in the agent's power,
having an things ready and requisite to the performance
of an action, either to perform or not perform it
SotUh, Sermons.
Until we have altered our dictionaries, and have found
some other word than morality to stand in popular use for
the duties of man to man. let us refuse to accept as moral
the contractor who enriches himself by using large map
chinery to make pasteboard soles pass as leaOier for the
feet of unhappy conscripts.
Qeorge Kliat, Theophrastus Such, xvi.
3. Moral conduct ; the practice of the duties
inculcated by the moral rules that are recog-
nized as valid; in a general and collective
sense, those forms of human conduct which are
the subject of moral judgments.
MoraUiv [In Shaftesbuiy's theory] is only Beauty in one
of its higher stages.
Fowler, Shaftesbury and Hutcheson, p. 126w
3856
Our theory has been that the development ni morality is
founded on the action in man of an idea of true or absolute
good, consisting in the full realisation of the capabilities
of the human souL
T. H. Qreen, Prolegomena to Ethics, 1 280.
In point of fact, however, morality means nothing more
nor less than that state of natural neutrality or indifference
to good and eviL to heaven and hell, which distinguishes
man from all other existence^ and endows him alone with
selfhood or freedom. H. James, Subs, and ShatL,' p^ 4.
Hence — 4. The practice of moral duties re-
garded as apart from and as not based upon
vital religious principle.
All others, they [the Jews] thought served Ood only with
their own Invention^ or placed thevBeligion in dull mo-
rality, StUUngJleet, Sermons, L vliL
Morality, thou deadly bane,
Thy tens of thousands thou hast slain!
Vsln is his hope whose stay and trust is
In moral mercy, truth, and Justicel
Bums, Dedication to Gavin Hamilton.
5. A moral inference or reflection ; a morali-
zation; intent; meaning; moral.
But ye that holden this tale a folye,
As of a fox, or of a cok and hen,
Taketh the moralile thereof^ goode men.
Chaueer, Nun's Priest's Tale, L 62a
A genial optimist^ who daily drew
From whuhe saw his quaint moralities.
Bryant, The Old Man's Counsel.
6. A kind of drama which succeeded the mira-
cle-plavs or mysteries, and in which the per-
sons of the play were abstractions, or allegori-
cal representations of virtues, vices, and men-
tal powers and faculties, a popular feature of the
monuitles was the introduction of the Devil and a Vice
who under many names attended him, and who was finally
merged in the fool of the later drama.
A moraUiy may be defined as a plsv enforcing a moral
truth or lesson by means of the speech and action of char-
acters which are personified abstractions— figures repre-
senting virtues and vices, qualities of the human mino, or
abstract conceptions in general.
A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Ut, L 65.
sSyn. 1-8. Morality, Morals, Manners, Virtue, Ethics.
Morality (or morals) and marmers stand over sgainst each
other as respectively conforming to right or proprie^ in
the great duties and in the minor fonns of action anu in-
tercourse. Morality Is often popularly applied to conform-
ity to right in that particular in which right conduct is
most felt to be Important^ as chastity or honesty. Virtue
is morality of the fullest type and regarded as a part of
personal character. Ethies is the technical, as morals is
the popular, name for the science of virtus.
moralizatioa (mor^al-i-za'shon), n. [< F.
moralisation = Sp. moralizadon' = Pg. morali^
sa^do =s It. moraUz£!€uHon€f < ML. morctUsa-
tio{ti-)f moraliaatioOn-), < moralizare, moralize:
see moralize.'] 1. The act of moralizing or re-
flecting upon morals; amoral reflection. — 2.
The act of givine a moral meaning or effect to
something; explanation in a moral sense.
It is more oommendablCj and also commodious, if the
Slayers haue red the morahzatton of the chesse, and wlum
ley playe do thynke vpon it
Sir T. Blyat, The Govenwur, L 2&
Annexed to the fable is a mortUization of twice the
length in the octave stansa.
T. Warton, Hist Eng. Poetry, IIL 417.
John de Vlgney wrote a book which he called "The
Moralisation of Cness^" wherein he assures us that this
game was invented by a philosmher nsmed Xerxes in the
reign of Evil Merodach, king of Babylon, and was made
known to that monarch in order to engage his attention
and correct his manners. "There are three reasons^"
says de Vigney, "which induced the philosopher to insti-
tute this new pastime : the first, to reclaim a wicked king ;
the second, to prevent idleness ; and the Uilrd, practioslly
to demonstrate the nature and necessity of nobleness."
Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 400.
3. The act of rendering moral; subjection to
moral rules; the process of giving a moral
character to something.
The elimination of ethics, then, as a system of precepts
Involves no intrinsic dlflicnlties other than those involved
in the admission of a natural science that can account for
the moralisation of man.
T. H. Qreen, Prolegomena to Ethics, 1 8.
The highest type of moralisation lies in acquiring such
an abstract basis of principle as makes a man a qiontane-
ous and independent fountain of justice and goodness^ not
a mere channel through which runs a public and common
beneficence. W. WaUaee, Mind, XIII. 425.
Also spelled moralisation.
moralize (mor'al-iz), V. ; pret. and pp. moral-
ized, ppr. moratijHng. [= D. moraliseren =s G.
morafisiren = Sw. fnoraZwera = Dan. mordlisere,<
F. moraliser = Sp. Pg. moralizar = It. moraliz-
zare, < ML. moralizare, moralize, < L. moralis,
moral: see moral and 4^6.] I. trans. 1. To
apply to amoral purpose, or to explain in a mor-
al sense; draw a moral from; found moral re-
flections on.
But what said Jaques?
Did he not moraUzs this spectacle?
Shak., As yon Like it. IL I. 44.
2. To supply with a moral or practical lesson ;
furnish with edifying examples.
Fierce wanes and faithful loves shsll moraUae my song.
Spenser, F. Q., ProL
High as their l^rumpets Tune his Lyre he stnmg,
And with his Prince's Arms he monUit^d his Song.
Prior, Ode to the Queen, st 1.
While chastening thought* of sweetest use, bestowed
By wisdom, moraUte his pensive road. Wordsworih,
3. To exemplify the moral of: as, to moralize a
fable. [Rare.]
That which is said of the elephant, that being guilty of
his deformity he cannot abide to look on his own face in the
water (but seeks for troubled and muddy channelsX we see
well moralised in men of evil ocMiscienoe, who know their
souls are so filthy that they dare not so much as view them.
Bp. HaU, Meditations and Vows, IL f 4.
This fable is moralized in a common proverb.
Sir B. L'Estrange.
4. To render moral; give a moral character to.
It had a large share in moraUzinff the poor white people
of the country. O. Bamsay,
'Tis yours with Breeding to refine the Age,
To Chasten Wit> and MoraUas the Stage.
^eeU, Conscious Lover% Prol.
As a rule^ it will only be to a man already pretty thor-
oughly martdised by the beat social infiuencea that it will
occur to reproach himself with having unworthy motives
even In irreproachable conduct
T. H. Qreen, Prolegomena to Ethlca, { 900.
6. To affect strongly the moral or religious
sense of; brinf into a state of intense moral
or religious feeling. [Rare.]
The negroes and many of the poor whites were, for a
week or two^ not exactly "demoralized" [by an earth-
quakel but intensely moraUzed, giving themselves to re-
ligious exerdses of a highly emotional character.
Seienee, IX. 491.
n. intrans. 1. To make moral reflections;
draw practical lessons from the facts of life.
Thou hear'st me moralize.
Applying this to that, and so to so,
For love can conunent upon every woe.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 712.
I know you come abroad only to moralize and make ob-
servations. Steele, Tatler, Na 170.
Peter of Blois moralising " de prasstigiis fortuno^" on the
magic tricks of Fortune exemplified In the career olt hia
royal patron. Stubbs, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 147.
2. To have an influence, especially a beneflcial
influence, on morals.
It is not so much that a social life passed in peaceful
occupation is positively moralizing as that a social life
passed in war is positivdy demoralizing.
a. Spencer, Prin. of SocioL, 1 576.
Also spelled moralise.
moralizer (mor'al-i-z^r), n. 1. One who moral-
izes or mi^es moral reflections; an instructor
in morals.
My uncle was a maraHzer who mistook his apophthegms
for principles. T. Hook, Sayings and Doings.
In fact there is scaroely any point upon which maral-
izers have dwelt with more emphasis than this, that man's
forecast of pleasure is continually erroneous.
H. Sidsrwiek, Methods of Ethics, p. 18L
2t. One who has a habit of finding an allegory
or hidden meaning in passages.
Mondizers, you that wrest a never meant meaning out of
everything, applying all things to the present time, keep
your attention for the oonunon stage.
Nash, Snnmer's Last WiU and Testament
Also spelled moraliser.
moralizing (mor'al-I-zing), n. [Verbal n. of
moralize, v.] A moral reflection; a moraliza-
tion. Also spelled moralising.
It will be seen by these edifying moralizinffs how emi-
nently Scriptural was the course of Sam's mind.
• H. B. Stotee, Oldtown, p. 360.
morally (mor'al-i), adv. 1 . From a moral point
of view; with reference to the moral law; in a
moral or ethical sense; ethically.
By good,morally so called, bonnm honestnm ought chief-
ly to be understood. AmCA, Sermons.
The essential thing morally is the man's direction of
himself to the realisation of a conceived or imagined ob-
ject, whether ciroumstances allow of its issuing in out-
ward action, action that affects the senses of other people^
or no. T. H. Qreen, Prolegomena to Ethics, f 144.
2. In accordance with moral law; rightly; vir-
tuously; uprightly.
To take away rewards and punishments Is only pleasing
to a man who resolves not to live morally. Dryden.
3. Virtually; practically; to all intents and
purposes.
It is morally impossible for a hypocrite to keep himself
long on his guard. Sir B. L'Estrange.
morass (mo-r&s' ), n. [= G. morast = Sw. moras
=; Dan. niorads, < D. moeras, MD. moerasch,
mooraseh, maeraseh = LG. MLG. moras, a
marsh, fen; prob. orig. adj., 'MD.*moerisch (=:
E. moorish^), oelongiiifi^ to a moor, confused ap-
par. with F. marais, > ME. mareis, eto., a marsh:
see marish.'] A tract of low, soft, wet ground
the drainage of which is insufficient either from
its depressed situation or from its unltorm flat-
ness; a marsh; a swamp; a bog; a feu.
Wn knoir III |Ui« loreal'i] wiOb of thorny vliiM,
IM gUdu ol rMdT nrnn.
lU taT« itid lUcnt ittinilt
Wltbln Uie dwk nwron
Brj/atO, Son( of Umrlon's Uen.
■OnnorSiboS-lronore.BSjnL Anmp.etc. Seemorih.
moraae-WMd (m9.riB'wed), n. The plant
horn wort, Ceratovhyllum demfrsum.
moraHqr (mo-rfta^i), a. [= D. mocramg = G.
Moraittg = Sw. morasig = Dan. tnorarbig; as
moTOK + -s'.] Uarshy; fenny.
The •Idea *Dd lop m coT«c«d wlUi monuv sarth.
morat (mo'rot), n. [< It. moraio, mulberry-
oolorfld, < mora, < L. morum, a mulberry; see
more*.'] A beverage composed of honey fla-
vored with mulberry-jaice.
Ih«n WM gmce iifMr me*t with Bit on Ihs boud,
e moral.] Mannered.
To Ka nun well titoratt to leldoms mppluided.
Gauie, Ui8Utnnii>nc«T, p. 13& ^Bncyc DicL}
motatlonf (mo-ra'sbon), n. [< L. moTatio{n-).
delay, < morari, pp? moratus, delay, tarr^, <
mora, delay: see moral. 1 The act of staymg,
delaying, or lingering; delay.
Pot therein [In the northern hem lipherB, and In the ipo-
geaml bU momMrm 1> elower, uid » hii hut reepectively
anto UioH hkblUtloni u or dunllon, lo al» ot more el-
tact. Sir T. Bmnne, Vulg, Eir., tL la
JforaTlsJl (mo-ra'vi-an), a. and r, [< Moravia
(see def.) + -an.] X, a. 1. Pertaining to Mo-
ravia or the Moravians. — 2. Pertaining to the
reUgious denomination of the Moravians.
U. R. 1. A native or an inhabitant of Mora-
via, a orownland ot the Cisleithan division of
Austria-Hungary, lying southeast of Bohemia.
The Moravians are Slavs in race and language,
closely allied to the Czechs, — 2. A member of
the Christian denomination entitled the Unitas
Pratrum or United Brethren, whieh traces its
origin to John Huss. lUmembenwereeipelledrrom
Bohsminuid from Uonrliln ia27, but In ITS iremnuiC
settled In Hormbnl, Suonr (hoice the brathran «re aome-
tlmH, lo OeroiAJiy. callad HermhvieT% The organixa-
tlon at preaent baa three home provlnceg (Uerman, Brlt-
iBb, and American ~ each ol Hhlcb hu lla owngovn-mnent
byarnod)siidieTenJialMlanpn>Tlnoea. All theae togeUiei
life.
n In Haimhat Tht
but 1
leial aynod, which
blihopa(nOTdiocMU), pn*tnrt«ts, MiddMi
■blp la llturgleaL The memben ot the denomlnatton be-
Here In the Scriptoreaaa theonlr role ol faith and pnctlw.
— ' -lalnUln Uia dootrlbea ol the total depiwltt ol hnman
e, tHa lore ol Ood tha Pather, the actual hamanlty
id ndhead of Jcaua Cbiiatv the atone
the BolT Spirit, good worka aa the Irult ol the Bplrll, (he
' "TgoiChrlat, and tberwnrrootlonof fhedead.
3857
ralaied Bbr« pragnaaUoata
of the iUU. BvTin, A Eeglclde Peace/X
3. Relating to disease: as, morbid or patho-
logical anatomy — HorUd ooneratlonB. See om-
entton-cSjIL 1. MmohL etc. See not
morbidezza (mor-bi-det'za), n. [It. (> Sp. Pg.
morbidez = F, morbidesae), sickliness, delicacy,
< morbido, sickly: see morbid.] That quality
of flesh-painting which simulates the supple-
ness, elastic ErmnesB, and soft delicacy of nat^
ural flesh.
Nature haa beeii cloeelr oonanltwl, and hai rerealed to
the maater a lew dellMte tonchaa which «tte to accenln-
ate the morenienl. and lo glie to the flcab Iba
which la the Ulualon ol the ealtnua and palpitation of
Harper't Mob.. LXXVI, hb.
morbidity (mdr-bid'i-ti), n. [< ¥. morbidiU;
as morbid + -ity.] 1. A morbid condition or
state; morbidaess.
Unable from «om« delect or mortidity. KiTigiley,
There are no women to cbafl with, and to rnb your mind
ont of lU morbidity. S. Botela, In Merrlam, I, SflS.
2. The proportion of diseased persons in a com-
munity; the sick-rate. [Recent,]
Tbla term, which li of recent Introduction, la employed to
comDinnltj: and, aa "mortality" expreaaca the death-mti^
ao mBrbidily Indlcatea (he alck-rate, whether the dlaeaie
be fatal or not. Qiuu'n, Med. Diet., p. MS.
morbldlr (m6r'bid-li), adr. In a morbid or dis-
eased mauner; in a way that indicates a dis-
eased or morbid condition. See morbid, 1.
The aetlona of men amply pn»e that the tacnlty wblcb
givee birth to tlioae arta fa nnrMdfjf act It a.
Maeaulav, Drydea.
morbldiieBS (mfir'bid-ues), n. The state of
being morbid, diseased, sickly, or unsound;
morbidity.
morbiferal fm6r-bif'e-ral), a. [As morbifer-
ous + -at.] Bringing or inducing disease.
Notlcea ol the Preaa . . . reaenibllna cerUBcata to the
Tlrtaea of Tarlooa morbifml panaceaa,
Low^ Blglov Papery Nottceaof an Independent Preu.
moTblferons (mflr-bif'e-nis), a. [< IjL. mor-
biferiu, morbifer, < L. "morbut, illness, + fcrrc
= E. bear'.} Bringing or producing disease;
morbific.
morblflc (mOr-bif'ik), a. [= F, morbifiqw =
8p, morbifico = Pg. It. morbifieo, < L, as if 'mor-
fri/ctu (> LL. morb^eare, produce disease), <
morbMS, disease, -t-,facere,make,J Causingdis-
ease; inducing disease.
No(blni bat the removal of tbe laieritb and morhife
matter wltbln can carry oD the dlatemper.
SbuUx. Seimana, VI. B11.
, la the Irult ol the Hi
, MlSirlat, and
Tbe Horavlaoi are eapwlally noted for their energy ai
(ueoeaa In mlaalonary work.
Honvlftnism (mo-ra'vi-an-izm), n. [< Jfora-
rian -f -um.J The religious doctrines and
church polity of the Moravians, or United
Brethren.
moray {mo'r&), n. [Also mara^, muray, murry;
origin uncertain.] One of many apodal eel-
morblflej(mflr-bif'i-kai), a. [< morbific +
-□2.1 Same as morbific.
mOTDlflcally (mSr-bif'i-kal-i), odr. In a mor-
bific manner; so asto cause or generate disease.
molbllll (mflr-bil'i), n. [ML,, dim. of L. mor-
biit, disease; see morbus.] Same as measles, 1,
morblLUform (mOr-bil'i-ffirm), a. [< ML. mor-
billi, measles, + L. forma, form.] In pathnt.,
resembling measles.
morbUIons (mflr-birus), a. [= P. morbiHeux
= It. morbUloso, < KL. as if 'morbilUtsfis, < ML.
morbilti, measles: see morbilli.] Pertaining to
the measles; partaking of the nature of mea-
sles, or resemblthg the eruptions of that dis-
moTbOMi (mftr-bos'), a. [= P. morbeiix= 8p.
Pg. It. morboso, < L, morboeus, sickly diseosed,
< morbus, disease: see morbue,] Proceeding
from disease; morbid; unhealthy.
Vordella
or conical pitted pileua. It includes if. escu-
lenla, the morel. Other species of tbe genus
are eaten. See moreP.
mordadons (m6r-da'shus), a. [= OP. mordaee
= Sp. Pg. mordas = It. mordaee, < L. mordax
imordnc-), biting, < raordere, bite : see wordaiif.]
. Biting; given to biting. — 2. Acrid; violent
in action.
Uany of tbeaa Icompoata] are not only lenalbly hoi, bat
mardaeiaut and bumlns. Emiyn, Terra.
3. Sarcastic.
mordaclOlUt^ (m6r-da'shus-li), adv. In a mor-
dacious or biting manner; sarcastically,
Bnclianan, a learned Iboagh violent Scot, baa nunla-
owalv taunted thla tradition.
ITaUrlieuie, On FortaKDe, f. ail.
mordacity (m6r-dns'i-ti), n. [< F. mordaeiii
= Bp.mordacidad = ^g. mordaeidade = It. mor-
daettd, < L. mordacila(_i-)a, bitingness, < mordax
(niordaiv) J biting : see tnordociotu.] The prop-
ert; of being mordacious; bitingness.
Such tbinga aa have very thin parte, yet notwlthatandlng
are witboat all acrimony or mordacUift are very good aid-
lela. Bacon, Hlit Life and I>ea(li, 1 2S.
The facility of doggerel merely of Itaell conld not have
yielded the eiaberance of bla IBkeltonij hamonr and the
~— ' — "- ot bla aatlre. /. B'lm^i, Amen, ol Lit, I. SIB.
8p. ntordieM(e = Pg. mordente = It. mordente {>
'E.morden(),<.\i.mOTden{t-)B, ppr. of mordere ( >
It. njordere = Sp. Pg. morder= F. otordre), biti,
sting, prob. ong. 'smordcre = AS. snieorlan, E.
smart, sting: see smart, g. Prom L. moraere
(pp. moTBus) are also ult. E. mordacious, etc.,
morsel, morceau, remorse, eU:.,mu23le.] I, a. 1.
Biting; keen; caustic; sarcastic; severe.
It [salt] In pbysick la held for mordant, bumlna, cana-
tlke,and mnodlflcaUve. EoOaad, tr. ol Pliny. lu- la
2. Having the property of fixing colors.
H. n. 1. A metal chape covering one end ot
a strap or belt, especially if so arranged as to
hook into B clasp on tbe other end to facilitate
securing the belt round tbe person. The mordant
olten forma with the ball-plate a alngle dealgn, tbe deco.
tated front being either aa large aa the rjate or of anch
abape aa to combine with it to lonn a circular or other
regular figure. Alio nuurdant-
^cheaae a glrdallB badde upon,
The nwunlaunt. wrought In noble wiae,
Waa of a aloon lulle precloui.
Ann. qT U« Jtot^ I. lUM.
3. In the ^ne arte: (a) Any corrosive liquid,
such OS aqua fortis, which will eat into a me-
tallic or other surface when applied to it in the
process of etching. See etching, (b) A gluti-
J ^ . .,,■ jj_
gold-leaf to an indented dotted pattern as
a picture-backgronnd. — 3. In dyeing, a sub-
stance used to fix colors ; a substance which
has an affinity for, or which can at least pene-
trate, the tissue to be colored, and which poB-
sesses also the property of combining with the
coloring matter employed, and of forming with
it an insoluble compound within or about the
fibers. Albumin, gluten, caaeln. eelalln, Unoln. ceHaln
oDa. certain acId^ certain reaina, alumina, loda. and lead
aalta, pure or In comnounda. are UKd at mordaota. A
mordant la alao termed a kufi or ban.
Oppoelto la the beat morduRt to fix the color of yoar
thought In the general belief.
0. W. Boimn, Med. Eaaa^'a, p. fOl.
everywhere with InnnraermblB small dark apoCa In a fine
network of the whltiah ground-color. Scxeral other mo-
raya oecnr on the aouthom Atlantic ooaat ol the United
States and V. mordax la a Calltomlan moray attaining a
length ol 6 leet.
morbid (m6r'bid), a. [< F. morbide = Sp. mdr-
bido = Pg. It. morbido, < L. morbidtis, sickly, <
morbus, disease: see morbus.] 1. Diseased;
sickly: not sound and healthful. a> applied to
mentd condltjont, It commonly Impljea an OTer.aenaUlTe
Btate, invnlvlog depreieloo ol aplriu, in whksh mattei*
aemblanoea and analoglee between tblnva apurentlyhet-
eregeneoDt. Macavlai/. Diyden.
Tbe norlnd aeceliclam that culmlnateg In the life of tbe
Boddhlat aaint, eating big fond with loathing from Ibe
alma-bowl that he carrlea. aa though It held medicine.
E. B. TylBT. Prim. Calture, II. 96.
3. Proceeding from or characteristic of disease
or a diseased condition.
morborttyt (mfir-bos'i-ti), n. [< LL. morNwi- mordantly (m6r'dant-li), adv. In a mordant
ta(t-)s, sickliness. < L. morhosus, sickly: see mnnnBr.
morboae.] The state of being morboee; adls- ]
eased state.
II we lake the Intention ol nature In every apecle^ and
eicept the cam*] ImpedlmBnta or iiuifb«Ma In Individ,
aala. ^r T. Awm^ Vulg. Etr.. UL 13.
morbus (mdr'bus), n. [L.] Disease Cholera
mortnia. See dwUra.—H — *—- — "" "-
jttnt dltatt, under diaaoaa.-
— ■orbosnutoalomi. pur
morC6aii(mdr-Bo'),a.;pl''''<'''c^<"<'(-soz'). [P<:
see morsel.] A bit; a morsel: a small piece.
(a) A ahort piece or a panage ol a literary oompoiltlon.
(ft) In mutCe: (I) A abort oompoeiUon, omally (4 Bhnple
character. (!) An eicernt or eitnct.
UoriAella (mfir-kel'&), R. [NL. (Mlenius,
1719), < G. moTckel, a mushroom: see moreP.']
A geuus of edible fungi of the division Bymr-
nomyeetts, having a fistular stalk and roundish
AW
MoracDti
I, as written ; a, as performed.
Mordella
important genus of beetles, typical of the fam-
ily MordelUdcBf charaoterized by the moderate
subequilatera] scutellum. Thefle beetles are of
small or medlam sise^ asually shlnlng-black in color, and
inhabit fungi or twigs. There are more than 100 species,
most of which inhabit Europe or North and South Amer-
ica, 17 being recorded as North American, as M. 6-punetata.
Mordellide (m6r-del'i-de), n. pi [NL. , < Mor-
della + 'idcB.'i A family of heteromerous Cole-
optera, typified by the genus Mordella. They have
the anterior coxal cavities open behind, the head strongly
constricted at the base and suddenly narrowed behind, the
lateral suture distinct, Uie base as wide as the elytrsL the
antennas filiform, and the hind coxbd laminiform. These
insects resemble the RkimpJioridm, but the antenna are
filiform, and the thorax has a lateral suture ; theT are of
small size, pubescent, and glistening-black. They are
abundantly fbund on flowers, particularly on certain Com-
potUcB, The larvBB have short legB^ the Joints of which are
indistinct ; they live in fungi and twigs. The family was
established by Stephens in 1832.
mordenite (m6r'den-it), n. [< Morden (see def . )
+ -ito^.] A zeolitio mineral oocurring in small
hemispherical forms with a fibrous structure,
whitish color, and silky luster, it is a hydrous sili-
cate of aluminium, calcium, and sodium, and is found
near Morden in Nova ScoUa.
mordent (mdr'dent), n. [< It. mordentey in mu-
sic, a beat, a turn, a passing shake, < mordentey
biting, pungent: see mordant.] lii music: (a)
A melodic embellishment, not so frequent now
as formerly, consisting of a rapid alternation of
a principal tone with a tone a half -step below it.
It is rinme or short when the
by-tone is used but once ; oth-
erwise douNs or long. The
signs for the single and dou-
ble mordents are tw and aw
respectively. When the sup-
plementary tone needs to be
chromatically altered, %%\i,
or t] is added below the sign.
(Jb) Same as acciacca-
tura or passing trill (German Pralltriller)j the
latter of which is also called an inverted mor-
dent.
mordente (m6r-den'te), n. [It.: see mordent.^
Same as mordent.
mordert, n. and v. An obsolete form of murder.
mordicancyt (m6r'di-kan-si), n. [< mordican(t)
+ -cy.] A biting quality; corrosiveness.
The mordicancy thus allay'd, be sure to make the mor-
tar very clean, after having beaten Indian capsicum, be-
fore you stamp any thing in it dse. Eveiynf Acetaria, f 47.
mordlcantt (mdr'di-kant), a. [=: F. mordieant
= Sp. Pg. It. mordicante, < LL. mordican(t-)Sf
ppr. of mordicaref bite, stmgf< mordicus, biting,
\ Li. morderej bite : see mordant. ] Biting ; acrid.
He presumes that the mordieant quality of bodies must
proceed from a fiery ingredient. Boyle.
mordicationt (m6r-di-ka'shon), n. [= F. mor-
dication = Sp. mordicacion = Pg. mordica^ =
It. mordicazionSf < LL. mordicatio(n-), a gnping,
lit. biting, < mordicare, pp. mordicatus, bite : see
mordicayi t.^ The act of biting or corroding ; cor-
rosion.
Wise physicians should with all diligence inquire what
simples nature yieldeth that have extream subtile parts,
without any mmicoHon or acrimony.
Bacon, Nat. Hist, ft 602.
mordicative (m6r'di-ka-tiv), a. [= Sp. It. mor-
dicaiivo; as mordicat{ioh) + -ive.'] Same as mor-
dieant. Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 774.
mordret, n. and v. An obsolete form of murder.
more^ (mor), a. and n. [Also dial. (Sc.) mare,
mair; \ ME. more, mor, earlier ware, mar, < AS.
mdra = OS. mero = OFries. mdra = D. meer =
MLG. mer, LG. meer = OHG. merOj MHQ. fnerej
G. m^Jir = Icel. meiri = Sw. mera = Dan. mere
= Goth, maiisa (for *m(yiza) (also with additional
compar. suffix, ME. marere = D. meerder = MLG.
mercTf merder = OHG. meroro, meror, MHG.
merer, G. mehrer), more, = L. mmor (maior)^
neut. m{0us (maius), more, greater (see also the
adv.); with compar. suffix (Goth* -izOf E. -er^,
etc.), from a jjositive *mag, existing in Tent,
oi^y in derivatives, as in the compar. more and
moy superl. mostj and (prob.) in mickle, much,
and found in L. magnus, great, Gr. fiiyag, great :
see mickle, muchj main^, magnitude^ etc. Cf. mo
find nMst.'] I. a. 1. Greater: often indicating
comparison merely, not absolutely but rela-
tively greater, (a) In size or extent, as comparative of
much in its original sense 'great' [Obsolete or archaic.]
The more lyght sail be namid the son,
Dymnes to wast be downe and be dale.
York Plays, p. 11.
The more part knew not wherefore they were come to-
gether. Acts xix. S2.
(6) In number, especially as comparative of many.
The children of Israel are more and mightier than we.
Ex. i. 9.
3858
They were more which died with hailstones than they
whom the children of Israel slew with the sword.
Josh. X. 11.
Pray for my soul. More things are wrought by prayer
Than this world dreams of. Tennyson, Morte d Arthur.
(e) In degree or intensity, especially as comparative of
much or as exceeding a small or smaller quantity.
Because he that first put them into a verse found, as it
is to be supposed, a more sweetaesse in his owns eare to
haue them so tymed.
PuUenham, Arte of Eng. Poeaie^ p. 90.
Her best is bettered with a more delight
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 78.
Slind hearts are more than coronets.
Tennyson, Lady Clara Vere de Vere.
(d) In rank, position, or dignity : opposed to less.
And in or way homwarde we come to ye churche yt the
Jacobyns holde, in the whiche place seynt James the more
was hedyd by Herode. Sir B. Quififorde, Fylgrymage, p. 21.
Likewise thou
Art more thro' Love, and greater than thy years.
Tennyson, Love and Duty.
2. Greater in amount, extent, number, or de-
gree : the following noun being in effect a par-
titive genitive : as, more land; more light; more
money; more courage. — 3. In addition; addi-
tional: the adjective being before or after the
noun, or in the predicate.
There is two or three lords and ladies more married.
Shak., M. N. D., iv. 2. 17.
This one wrong moiv you add to wrong's amount
Browning, Ring and Book, L 187.
A moment more, and Alhama would have been thrown
open to the enemy. Irving, Oranada, p. &6.
The more tlie merrier. See m^rryi.
n. n. 1. A greater quantity, amount, or num-
ber.
The children of Israel did so^ and gathered, soom more,
some less. Ex. xvi. 17.
I heard thy anxious Coach-man say,
It co^ thee more in Whips than Hay.
Prior, Epigram.
When our attention passes from a shorter line to a longer,
from a smaller spot to a larger, from a feebler light to a
stronger, from a pal or blue to a richer, from a march tune
to a galop, the transition is accompanied in the synthetic
field of consciousness by a peculiar feeling of difference^
which is what we call the sensation of more,— more length,
more expanse, more lights more blu& more motion.
W. James, Mind, XII. 16.
2. Something superior or further or in addition :
corresponding to I., 2, with partitive genitive
mergea.
Tis not in mortals to command success ;
But we 11 do more, Sempronius ; we 11 deserve it.
Addison, Cato, i. 2.
Who does the best his circumstance allows
Does well, acts nobly ; angels oould no more.
Young, Kight Thoughts, ii. 02.
df. Persons of rank ; the great.
The remenant were anhanged moore and lesse.
Chaucer, Doctor's Tale, 1. 275.
Where there is advantage to be given.
Both more and less have given him the revolt
Shak., Macbeth, v. 4. 12.
To make more ol Seemoiwi.
more^ (ii^or), adv. [Also dial. (Sc.) mare^ mair;
< ME. more, mare, etc., < AS. mare = OFries.
mdr^ mer = MD. mer, D. m^er = MLG. mer, me
= OHG. mer, MHG. mer, mere, G. mehr = Icel.
meirr =r Sw. mer^ mera := Dan . mer, mere = Goth.
maiSy adv., more; prop. neut. of the adj.: see
more^, a. Cf. wo. J 1. In a greater extent,
quantity, or degree.
Sothli for sothe no seg vnde^ heuene
Ne seise neuer no route araiaed more beter.
WiUiam qf Paleme (E. £. T. S.X L 4279.
Israel loved Joseph more than all his children.
Oen. xxxviL 8.
If it be a high point of wisdom in eveiy private man,
much more is it in a Nation to know it self.
jroton, Hist. Eng., iU.
I fear myself more than I fear the DevO, or Death.
HoweU, Letters, ii. 68.
Thicker than arguments, temptations throng.
At best more watehful this, but that more strong.
Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 70.
[In this sense more is regularly used to modify an adjective
or adverb and form a comparative phrase, having the same
force and effect as the ccmiparatfve d^ree made by the
termination -er'^ : as, more wise (reiser), more wisely ; more
illustrious, more illustriously ; more contemptible ; more
durable. It may be used before any adjective or adverb
which admits of comparison, and is generally used with
words of more than two syllables, in which the use of the
sufllx -er would be awkwurd : as, more curious, more eml-
nent^ etc.; formations like euriouser, virtuouser, eto., being
avoided, though occasionally used in older writers. For-
merly more was very often used superfluously in the com-
parative: as, more better, braver, fitter, nUghHer, eto.]
2. Further; to a greater distance.
And yet we ascendid mor and came to the place wher
ower Savyor Crist seying and be holdyng the Citie of Jhe-
rusalem vpon Palme of Sonndav wepte.
Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 29.
80 leagues we say led more Northwards not finding any
inhabitante. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, 1. 176.
I was walking a mile.
More than a mile from the shore.
Tennyson, Maud, ix.
3. In addition; besides; again: qualified by
such words as any, no, ever, never, once, twice,
etc. , the two being in some cases also written
together as one, as evermore, nevermore, and for-
merly nomore.
The joUy shepheard that was of yore
Is nowe nor follye nor shepeheard more.
Spenser, Shep. GaL, September.
Ones more unto the breach, dear friends, once more.
Shak., Hen. v. ,Ul 1.1.
More and more, with continual increase.
And alway more and more it doth encrese ;
God wote I am no thing in hertys ease.
Oenerydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 741.
Amon trespassed more and more. 2 Chron. xxxili. 28.
More by token, (a) in proof of this : a corroborative
phrase, (p) Besides; indeed.
Surely a dragon was kiUed there, for you may see the
marks yet where his blood ran down, and more-by-token
HiB place where it ran down is the easiest wav up the hill-
side. T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 1.
More or less, about; in round numbers: an expression
denoting nearness, but excluding the idea of precision :
as, five miles more or less.— None ibe more. See nofMl.—
Not the more. See noCL— To be no more, to be no
longer living ; to be dead.
Cassius is no more. Shak., J. C, v. 8. 60.
more^t (mor), ». t. [< ME. moren (= MLG. meren,
mereren = OHG. meron, MHG. meren, G. mekren) ;
< more^, a.] To make more ; increase ; enhance.
What he will make lesse he lesseth.
What he will mi^e more he moreth.
Oower, Conf. Amant, vll
It is ordeyned that the Aldlrman and maistres schul sif
no clothyng to no persons in moryng the pris of the Uuere.
English Gilds (R £. T. S.), p. 461.
inore^ (mor), ». r< ME. more, moore, < AS. moruy
also more, i., and in comp. mora, m., a root, =
MD. moore = OHG. morakd, morhd, mora, MHG.
more, mohrcy G. mohre, also in comp. mohr-riibe,
a carrot ; ult. origin unknown. Ct.moreT^,'] 1.
A root ; stock.
Al hit com of one More that vs to dethe brougte.
And that vs to lyue ajeln thorwh Ihesus that vs bon^te.
Holy Bood (E. E. T. S.X p. 19.
She that was soothf aste, crop and moore.
Of al his lust or joyes heretofore.
Chaueer, Trollus, t. 26.
2. A plant.
And all the earth far underneath her f eeto
Was dight with flowers ; . . .
Tenne Uiousand mores of sundry sent and hew.
Spenser, V. Q., VII. viL 10.
more^, v. t. [ME. moren; < more^, n.] To
root up.
The erchebissope's wodes ek the king het ech on, . . .
That edi tre were vp mored that it ne spronge namore there.
Bob. qf Gloueester p. 499.
more^ (mor), n. If. An obsolete form of fwoofi.
—2. A hill. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
more^t (mor), n. [ME., also moore, moury in
comp. also mur-, < AS. mor-, mur- = D. moer-
= OHG. mor-, mur- (in comp.) = OF. more,
meure, < L. morusy a mulberry-tree, mcrum, a
mulberry, < Gr. fujpov, fidpov, a mulberrv, fw/ia,
a mulbenr-tree. Hence, in conlp., ME. mor-
berie,*moloeriey mulberiCy moolherie, now mul-
berry : see mulberry. Cf. morat and murrey.]
A mulberry-tree, Morus nigra.
more^t, n. [ME., < L. mora, delay: see mora"^."]
Delay.
That gan to hem derly certifye,
Withoute more, the childis dwellynge place.
Lydgale, MS. Soc. Antiq. 184, f. 24. {HaOiweU.)
-more^. [< ME. -more; being the adv. more, used
after liie analogy of -most taken as the adverb
most, but really of diff. origin (see -most), as a
formative of comparison. ] A formative of com-
parison, indicating the comparative degree, it
is used with adjectives or adverbs, the superlanve being
expressed by -most : bb, furthermore, innermore, outermore,
ete. In some instances, as evermore, forevermore, never-
more, the more is merely the adverb morel used inten-
sively.
-more^. See -nwr.
MoreSB (mo're-e), n.pl. [NL. (Endlicher, 1833),
< Morus + -ece.l^ A tribe of dicotyledonous
plants of the apetalous order UrticaceaSy typified
by the genus Morus, and characterized by pen-
dulous ovules and inflexed filaments reversing
the anthers in the bud. it contains 28 genera, in-
eluding the mulberries and the Osage orange. Th^ are
generally trees or shrubs with a milky Juice.
moreen (mo-ren'), ». [Formerly wicnreeii/ prob.
< P. ^moirine, a conjectural trade-name, < inoire,
mohair: see mohair y moire."} A fabric of wool,
or very often of cotton and wool, similar to tam-
my, commonly watered, but sometimes plain.
moreen 3859 morigerorui
It is used for petticoats, bathing-dresses, etc., 2. In New Zealand, a kind of owl, Sceloglaux face, now or formerly in use in Germany and
and the heavier qualities for curtains. novte-zelandiw. ff, Newton, elsewhere in Europe, it hu varied conBlderably in
The gaadv buff-coloured trumpery morem which AIn. MoreSCOf (md-res'ko), a. [< It. Moresco, Moor- extent ITie Berlin morgan is equal to about 0.631 awe.
Proudle had deemed good enough for her husband's own ish : see Moresque, Mori8Co7] An obsolete form l^J^ *i*Ji J2.^SIS«rn"Ji^ ni¥^nl^t?/« iS"^^
room. 2Vc«op. Barcheater Tower., V. of ifor..g«e. ^ ' SSS nXS^rfy^r^iS Ihe U^^^^^^
mprees, n. [Ongin obscure.] English cotton The said mamedine is of sUuer. hauing the Moreseo Two nu>yven« of arable land oppoaite Stony-point. (Note
cloths made for exportation, as to Africa. Diet, stampe on both sides. HaUuyt't Voyage*, n. 272. s. Four acres.] A. J. WeUe, Hist Troy, p. IL
of NeedlewarJc. Moreskt, a. and n. An obsolete form of ifo- Seven mon^eM of land were equal to fifteen acres.
more-handt, m- [ME. more hand, more-hand; resque, iftrnM^f, Annals of Albany, X 170.
< more^ + hand.'] More. Moresaue (mo-resk'), a, and «. [Formerly also morgivef , n. [< AS. morgengifu : see morga-
To make the quen that watj so songe, MoresK (also* MorescOj MoriscOy MorisJc) ; < F. natic, morning-gift.] Same as morning-gift.
What «iar»-A^ mogte he a-cheue? moresquej formerly also morisquCf < It. maresco morfflayt (mdr'gla), n. [Same as claymore, the
AUUarative Poetmied. Morris), i. 474. _ g p^ ^,^ori8co, < ML. MoriscuSy Moorish: elements being inverted.] 1. Same as clay-
more-nougn (mor'hok), n. Same as Mend-water, see Moorish^, Cf . Morisco (< Sp.) and morris^ more,
moreiflh (mor'ish), a. Same as momA. (< F.).] I, a. Moorish ; of Moorish design, or Theycanlnform vouofakindof men
moreli (mor'el or mo-rel' ). a. and n. [I. a. < OF. of design imitating Moorish work.-Mor«wue ?*iS!];L^?^Si^J!2?«#**L*5i1® i^®"
jiKWcZ,»wr6a«, dark-colored, blackish (wore?, TOO- dancet. Same as »no.^^n«e. ^ Se^^liw? i? theShaidT^
reaUf n., a dark horse), F. moreauy black, = It. 11. n. A style of decoration by means of flat ^gaJ. Snd FL, Honest Man's Fortune, L 1.
ish, 'black and blue,' dim., <«wn«»t, a mnlberry: Moreton Bay chestnnt. See hean-tree and ^^,^^, ,' a„\ _ r/ w _™™J - i, ^i!*..
see mors*. Hence the siirname Morett, Mw- chestnut. morguei (»n«r«\»- [< F. wwj/ue, a haughty
tM, MorriU. U. n. In def . 2, < It. woreJto dark- Moreton Bay fig. A fig-tree, Fieu» maerophylJa, l*^tTJ^-?"^?»™tf '^^T^fir^f^Vi^l'
colored: see the adj. In def. 3, aUo tioreUe, of eastern A\i8tealia. "«''y " «^ o'.*!^"* countenance, a solemn
formerly nwrrcH, < jIe. •moreKe, «or«.fe, < P Moreton Bay pine. Same as hoop-pine. «' ^.TX^T' 1™^; SI?^T'n^Ahl!Ii!^^
BwrsBc L Pr. nw^-rfJa = Pg. nun^ha = It. ;k>rel. moreynef, ». An obsolete form of murrain. ^JtAZ.}^J\^«lll o"S° "^^''^^-J
to, nightshade; prop. fern, of the adj. : see I.] morfewt, ». See morphew. ^^^^^^ demesmor ; hauteur. [Rare.]
1. o. T>ark-colored; blackish. moifondt, «. i. and *. [Also mor/oundre; < OP. .,J5f »'^°tf.'.iViS Si±^S?*iu ^'J!S?i'"HiS'i^;
n. n. It. Adarli-coloredhorse; hence, any motfond,^, take cold, become chilled; prob. < otirrh?frSltomt.SISl^hl Si^TflS^^rSt^'Sl
horse. morve, mucns, rheum, also glanders, + fondre, crowning charm in a man who has triumphed as he has,
Have gode, now, my gode munt, pour : see founds.] To take cold ; have a cold heen praised as he has : he is genuinely modest
On many a stour thou hast served me wel. in tTie head ; also, to affect with cold : said of ^- ^^'w**'. Nineteenth Century, XIX. 662.
MS. A9kmoUzs,t.4». (HatHvfdL) horses. morgue^ (m6rg), ». [< V, morgue, a morgue,
2. A kind of cherry. See morello. InGalycetheryuersbetronblousandcooldcandbycause ft transferred use of OF. morgue^ *'in the cLas-
Morel is a black cherry, fit for the conservatory before of the snowes that dyscendedowne frame the mountaynes, telet of Paris, a certain chair wherein a new-
it be thorough ripe, but it is bitter eaten raw. Mortimer. T^^^^ . ®^v*°J J*^®^ horses, after theyr trauayle all ^^nie prisoner is set, and must continue some
the daye in the hote sone, shall be nwrfow/idred or they v 'xi- j. i.* • -xl u j v j
3. Garden nightshade, Solanum nigrum. See be ware. Bemtrt, tr. of Froissarts Chron.. II. Ixxx. hours, without stimng either head or hand,
nightshade. Also morelle, Itnor/cmcfoasahoraedothethatwexethstyffebytaking that the keepers ordinary servants may the
Thou seest no wheat heUeborus can bring, of a sodayne colde, Je me morfons. Paitgraw. better take notice Of his face and favour"
Nor barley from the madding tnorrrfl spring. morfondt, ». [Also morfound, morefound; < (Cotgrave); < morguet-y look at solemnly or
Sylvester, ti. of m BBitaB. (Naru.) ,„or/o»d, V] A disease in a horse occasioned sourly: see «»or^tici.] A place where the
morel^ (mor'el ormo-rel'), n, [Alaomonl; =D. by its taking cold. HaUiweU. bodies of persons found dead are exposed, that
mariyey moriOe; < F*. moHlley dial, merouille, me- of the Sturdy, Tuming-evill or More-found. ^^^^ ™*y **® claimed by their friends ; a dead-
rouUy a mushroom, < OHG. morhelUy MHG. mor- Trea&e on Dimues qf Cattle. (Naret.) iiouse. tt •
hel, morchely a.mtn-chelO jy8^,morkel = Sw. morftey (mfir'fri), n. [Acorruptionof ^rmop/*- ^^ <"*? 'i"^)* "' t^VJ ^ ^^' f^P^^^ j^^Y\<
murkla)y a mushroom, dim. of OHG. morahdy rodi^.r A kind of cart. See the quotetiin. f^P^^ h^"^"*^ foolish.] In med.y foohsh-
morhdy etc., a root, carrot: see more^,] An ed- rprov Enff 1 Ji^'^ ' fatmty. Dungltson,
ible mushroom; specifically, Morchella esculen- ^ . '^ ♦h.tm.v «i«. h« n.«^ ^ a wiu^^nn \^ it »M,m. Morian (mo'ri-an), n, [Also Murrian; < OF.
to, which grows abundantly in Europe, particu- kntw'SlXTali" XhJSdi" ^^^ ^ik ^<^^> ^^^, ^«o ^^V"?vF' t"^' ^""Z^'^
larly in England, as well as in many parts of the popular use become mor/rey. Mortane, Mourtaney a Moor, < MLi. Morus, a Moor
United States, it is much used to flavor gravle^ and Atheruwm, Feb. 4, 1888, p. 145. (cf . Mauritania, Mauritania) : see Moor^.] A
is also dressed fresh In various ways ; it is sometimes em- morgagdf, n. and v. An obsolete spelling of Moor; a blackamoor. [Archaic]
P*^[?* initead of the common mushroom, Agarieut earn- mortgage, , A falre pearle in a Murriam eare cannot make him
pciWi, to make catchup. morganatic (m6r.ga-nat'ik), a. [=:zF. morga- ^Wte. Z^^y, Euphues and his Bnglaud. p. 316.
l^idTthTSiDVhTSim'J^sn^^ natique = Bv.morgandtico = Pg.lt,morganaU€0 The Jforton.' land [authori«d version " Ethiopian-
Ana m me soup cne siimy snau is arownea. ^ ^ JnnrftnnnfiM-h. — Sw Tlun <mnrn/tnn translating OiwA] shall soon stretchout her hands to God.
Oay, Trivia, ill. 208. (cf -^ J^-^- ^^[^^^Jj^^lt 7:^f7^Z.J:^:,i^^t^f^i ^«* ^ Cf^^^^man Prayer, Psalter, Ps. Ixvlli. 81.
morelandt, n. An obsolete form of moorland. " ' -»^»— ^-^ >.«o *» fl^*««-y.^-->-^o
Morelia (mo-re'li-a),**. [NL. (J. E. Gray, 1831).]
1. An Australian genus of pythons or rock-
snakes, of the family PythonicUBy having the ros-
tral plate and several of the labials pitted. They
grow to a large sise, some being 10 feet long. Jf. tpilotee
is known as the diamond-enake, and M. variegata as the gen^
earpet-tnake. nifu
2. [/ c] A python of the genus Morelui, liftl ^cfV n^iii^gift:] "An epithet noting"a ""*^"'^ '"^''°""'' " ^"^^TMcSSS^Jx^yi^i^.
morelle (m9-rel ), n. Same as morel^yZ, marriage of a man of high rank to a woman n. n. A dying person. Wright,
morello (mo-rel'o), n. [< It. morcZto, dark^ol- of lower station which is contracted with a moricet. n. An obsolete form of morris^.
SreTslri^'b^cimitene^^^^^^^ stipulation that neither she nor the >sue, if morigeratef (mo-rij'e-rat), r. i. [< L. morige-
oarK-rea sian, becoming nearly Diack u aiiowea any, shall claim his rank or property m conse- ratusy pp. of morigerari (> It. morigerare = Sp.
f?w*IiS l^S^' T??J ??Jln^Ji?P.JSI2 ™;,M?\f2?7,: qiience; pertaining to a marriage of a woman Pg. mongerar), comply with, < morigerus, com-
^^k^Tt^r^X^in'^C A^r^ of high rank to a man of lower statH)n: hence ^fyu^: iee morigefoL] To ob^; co'mply.
more majomm (mo're ma-j6'rum). [L.: wore, appli©/ also to a wife or a husband who has Cocheram,
abl. of 7H08y manner (see rnoral) ; majorum. gen. ag^ed to such a manriage contract. Such unions morigeratef (nio-rij'e-rat), a. [< L. morigera-
of majoresl ancestors, pi. of «ti/or, compa?. of Z^^^^^t^lSti^^dii'^^ '''' ""^ ^^■' ^^ ^ongerate, v.] Obedient.
wo^wM^, great : see major.] After the manner morganatical (m6r-ga-nat'i-kal), a. [< mar- ,Than the armies that wente fro Bomew^e as weUdis-
morendO (mo-ren do). [It., ppr. of 7Hortrey < morgaiiatically (m6r-ga-nat'i-kal-i), -"" ^-
diX^n^o'aUhZndVa 3et^°**'"'^' *''" manner of a morganktic marriage^ vu>rigeraHon = Sp. monfferaddn = Pg. moHge-
norendo (mo-ren'do). [It., ppr. otnwrire, < morganaticaliy (m6r-ga-nat'l-kal-i), odt.. In „«Z«~«««rrn,Tri; « «i'«h«„^ « unv
L. mor J, d^e : see »K«-«l.] In muMe, dying away ; thelnannerof I morganktic marJia^. ^^InnT- Sn ^^^^» - V« mJ^Ie
diminuendo at the end of a cadence. mormnizM fmdr'«ran-iz^ « t r< Moraan (see ^'>^orweraU<m = bp. ntongeraeton = l-g. mortge-
morenesst (mor'nes). ». [< r»or«i + -^.] '^S^fra.rTo^a.^nat^se^creU^roid^ ™f»;< ^oZ^^^^h^ tl' ^^fc" l" ^o'ST
Greatness; superiority. to pievent or punish disclosures, as the Free- Sen^'complL^* ibsequ^o^nT ^^
Moreneeaot Christ's vicars is not measured by worldly masons were said to have done in the case of v * * J * t * ' ^ *i.
ness.
morenese. Wydif, Letter, in Lewis's Life, p. 284. WiUiam Morgan in 1826. Not that I can \xl or condemn the morigeration or ap-
/ - -/ X X J ry 1 L -. "*"*»"' "«^"'^«»" ^" ^o^"* . plication of learned men to men of fortune.
moreover (mor-o'v6r), adv. [< worcl + over.] morgay (mdr'ga), n. [< W. morgt, dogfish, lit. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
Beyond what has been said; further; besides; * sea-dog,' < iwor, sea (see mere^, + ci, dog (see That fond morigeraiion to the mistaken customs of the
also ; likewise. hound).] The small spotted dogfish or bounce, age. Evelyn, To Hon. Robert Boyle.
The English Consul! of Aleppo is absolute of himself e, & kind of shark, Scyllium canictua. It is regarded Courtesie and Morigeration will gaine mightily upon
... expert in their language, ... being nM>r»0D9r of such as a pest by fishermen, whose bait it takes. When proper> them [the Spaniards]. ffoioett, Forrelne Travell, P* 29.
a spirit as not to be danted! 5i»ndyt, Travailes, p. ee. ly cooked, its flesh is not unpalatable. [Prov. Eng. 1 morigOrOUBt (mo-rij'e-rus), a. [Kh.mongervSy
more-pork (mor'pork'), n. [An imitative "^^J^^^^^Z^^^ coSpl^ngT obsequious, <mos\mor-)y custom
name.] 1. In Tasmania, a kind of goatsucker, '^^^.^f^fi^^^'' ^^ ^^'^'"'''^-^ A plant, Fe- manner, + ^^erere, carr^.] Obedient complil
Podargus cuvien. rmd^^*) n [< D mor en ^ MLG *''*» obsequious.
Somewhere, apparently at an immense distance', amors- ^^^S!^ mrn. «;JL.««« -»^^™. iSixin n. *..^ But they would honour his wife as the princesse of the
pork was chanting his monotonous cry. morgen s unw. morgan, Viorgmiy MllU. Ki.mor- ^o^^^ ^^ i,^ morigerotu to him as the commander of
H. Kingdey, Geoffry Hamlyn, xzzL geny a measure of surface.] A measure of sur- their soules. Patient Oritel, p. e. {HaUitoeU.)
morlL n. See more^.
ntorimfonnduo-ril'i "
+ L,/orma, Bhttpe.l __.. „ ^.
pearance ot a morel or moril. See aoreT^.
ffioriUon (mo-ril'on), b. [< P, morirton, a shel-
drake, also a kind of black grape (Colflrave}, <
OF. morel, dark: seemorefi,] 1. The golden-
eye,CUtnguia glaaeioH : so called with relereuee
to the black head, neck, and back, Panwanl,
Are. ZoSl., 1785.— 2. Same as morello.
Mormons we bare from GenoftDj uid other pUcv be-
joad B«a ; . i . ths oat«T side li like & boney-combe.
J-aArrv'i aoval Sae. MS.
morim (mo'rin), n. [< L. moms, mnlberry-tree
(see itorus), + -in^.J A yellow coloring matter
obtained from fustic, CMortmkora Unctoria.
Uorinda {mo-rin'dH), ». [&11,. (Vaillant, 1722),
BO called from the shape and color of its fruit,
and its locality; irreg. < L. inonw, the mulber-
ry, + /nrficiw, Indian.] A genus of rubiaceous
plants, type of the tribe Moriiidete, dletiniruiBhed
ie TertiuT o[ Europe.
by its small heads ot many confluent now
About 40 •pacln ire known. lU tropical, lulnlr In A>ti
■Dd Oeeuih, lew In AMca end AmericB. The; tn
■hmbi or tree*, with wbEle dower* In ucllluy or tennlnl
clokei^indoppoelte leire*. M.cUrifOHamiM.HMtoria,
tnd Knnetinia mil ipeclet ol the genna. are
muibnru, Theie and other apecre*
aee aelii, ocA-nMf, oJ-root. Jr. Ra)/o
bju the nemo yaw-weed- ^Ton foult apecfeB have b<
deaoribed, «11 f ' ~ '
Hoiindee (i
Candolle, 16
{lants of the order Babiacete. it ii cbincierfted
r en OTUT ol from two to four celU eu^ »llb one OTOle
attacbed to Ibe putEtlou, and uantnlnt 10 geaan ud
■bout 60 apeciefl. *J] tFoplcal treee or ihrube.
morlnel (mor'l-nel), n. [< F. morinelle, dim., <
L. moras, < Or. fujp'^. silly.] The dotterel,
Endromias iitorinellua : so called from its appa-
rent stupidity. See oat under dotterel.
HorlnXK (mo-riug'gfi}, n. [NL. (A. L. de Jns-
sieu, lV89)j from its native name in Malabar.]
A genus of dicotyledonous poljyctalouB trees,
forming the order .Von'nf/en!, and cbsracterixed
by a disk investing the tube of the calyx, ten
stamens, live one-celled anthers, and an ovary of
one cell with three parietal placentte and many
ovules. Tbree ipeoieB are known, natirn ot northern
AMc*. weatein Asia and tbe E*at Indlee. Tb«T bava
wbLte or red flowera In aillluy paali^lea, long podt, and
twice- or tbrlce-plnnate allematc leavea. One apeclea,
perhape two. are ImpoHanL for wblch aee bm-nul, Sen-oii,
Xoneradiihlra, and wpArOiC mod (under iciHiO.
ICorlngacee (mo-ring-g&'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Lindley, 1846), < Mnringa + -aee<c,] A eyn-
onym for Moringetr.
H(nlllg6n(mc>-rin'je-e), n.pj. [NL. (R.Brown,
1826), < Moringa + -eir.] An anomalous order
of planta, poly petalous, but allied to the Gamo-
petalm, couaisting of the single Kenus Moringa.
BCorlUgtU (mo-ring'gu-&), n. [NL.] A genus
of munenoid Qshes founded by Sir John Rich-
ardson in 1845, type of the family Morinqui(l«.
M. tvnibrleoida la o) wonn like appearance, tbe Vertical
ana being reduced lo a fold anrana the end of tbe tall.
Hoiillgalde (mo-ring-eu'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Morirtgwi + ■idm,'\ A family ot murceuoid apo-
dal fianea represented by the genus Morinqua.
Tbev are of eel-like form, with apeclallj elonntea alv
'—tlregtaa -. (he heart la altuated far behind the gUli,
Ptyviriaickma.
Morla'a appariltnfl. [Aftorthe French inven-
tor A. J. Morin (1795-1860).] An apparatus
■'"" '' 'o illustrate the lawsof falling nodies.
r a light wooden cylinder covered with paper.
Hiiiiiini>l^>ulihmalie. wllhanb; itUi ccnRiTT.
and without beaver or vizor, introduced into
England from France or Spain about the be-
ginning of the sixteenth century.
Swordi, JfarTiona, PoQldroTia, Vaunt- brace, Pfke^ A I^noei
Are DO defence, but ratber hlndenncei.
Sytaeiter, tr. of Du Baitai'a Weeka, 11., The Vocation.
I have proTlded me a morion, for fear of a clap on a
cnicomb. Ford. LoTer'i Melancholy. It. 2.
Their beel tbey often [□ tbelr miirriou itew'd.
W. Kiag. Art of Cookery.
ekteomb. — Elpanlih morion,
bn«d brim Uke a bat, ai oon-
wltbth
imbed m
imall weight, fraJded bi
-Ie falling '
.0 light w
'eight traces oi '
eSect of the alr-re^atauce la nesllclbleja foand to be
a panboIlD carve. The dlatance fallen thronib l> Uiua
abovn torary according Co tbe Bt^uare of the time, In ac-
cordance witli tbe theoretical law.
Morlo (mo'ri-d), 11. [NL., < L. morio, a fool, a.
monster.] 1. laeatoia.,a genus of caraboid bee-
tles, containing such as M. monilicomis of the
southern United States. The geniu pertaliiB lo tbe
ilnlyKauthAnericai
- Indlea,
only about
imlly tfoKontdie. It Ibo
.n Africa, th
timllL and S in Europe.
LatnOe. IBia
2. Agenusofmollasks. Mont/or t, ISIO.
morion^ <m6'ri-gn), ». [Formerly also ntoriaa,
morTi<iii,murrion,mttrTian; < OF. (and F.) mori-
on = It. morione = Pg. i7iorr<a<>, < 8p. morrton, a
morion, prob. < morra. the crown of the head, <
morro.anythinground; cf. moron, a hillock; per-
haps < Bas<iueiuuru(i,abill.] A form of helmet
of iron, steel, or brass, somewhat like a hat in
shape, often with a crest or comb over the top,
refer thia to blacktourmalln. ' "
Horlonld89 (mo-ri-on'i-de),n.jiI. [NL., < .Vo-
rio{n-) + -iific.] A family ot caraboid Coleop-
trra, named from the genus Jfort'o. Theyharelbe
middle coi» tepamte, and the fore legi njore or le« en-
larged at the Up. There are about 12 genera, mainly
dlscriminaled by Oie peculUrillea of tbe elytra] alriie.
Though the apeclei are not numerona, tbey are dlatrib-
uted throughout moat of tbe warm portlona of the globe.
morioplaaty (mo'ri-o-plas-ti), n. [< (Jr. ^ipiov,
dim. of /lipoc, a part, + TAaorif, verbal adj. of
!r?aaaciv, form.] In stirg., the repair of lost or
injured parts; autoplasty; plastic su^ery.
MorlsCO (mp-ris'ko), a. and n. [Formerly
also Morisko (and Morisk) ; < Sp. moriseo: see
Moorish^, Moresque, morrisi,] I, a. Same as
Moresque.
Tbey trim it with Hint after the nurim manner.
SitT. Bertm, Travele In Africa, p. lit.
ood Moritco work as any I had yet aeen.
Arfnfrume, Travela th^fugh Spain, niL
n. 1. 1. In Spott. fti#t., a person of the Moor-
ish roee; aMoor. TbenamewaiappUedtotbeUoon
altar their eonqneat by tbe Spuilai^ ; tbey were eipelled
trom Spain In 1«W.
Thete two circnmatance* leave Ilo reaaonable doubt that
tbe writer of tbe poem wai one of tbe many Meriian who
. . . bad forgotten theb native langoageand adopted that
of their eonquerora Titknor, Span. UL, I. 86.
2t. The language of the Moors of Spain.
He. leaidng In front of aU, aet hand to hii falchion, and
•ald,lnmorti«),letnoneof Tou that are bereatlr. . . . The
Moon, hearing their maater aay lo, were marvelloDaly
amazed. Shibm, U. of Don Qnliote, It. 14. (LoUam.)
Si. The Moorish dance known also as morris-
dance. — 4*. A dancer of the morris-dance.
1 have Ken
Him caper upright like a wild JforCKO,
Shaking tbe bloody dart« ai he bli bella.
SAa*., 2 Hen. VI., liL 1. 88S.
6. A dance performed by one person, differing
frotn the morris-dance. See the last quotation.
Yourwltaklpaaniorf*jo. Jfanlon,Wli*tyouWlll,lT. 1.
To tbla puipooe were taken vp at Rome Ibeae forraine
eierclicB ot vaulting and dancing the MarMt.
Sakaum, Apology, p. 806.
The Jforwo or Moor dance ii eiceedingly dltferent from
the morrifl-dance, . , , being periormed bytbecaataneta
OT nttlee, at the end of the flneers, and not with bella at-
tached to varioui parte of tbe dreae.
Stma. Rporie and Paitlme^ p. SW,
6+. The style of architecture or ornamentation
commonly called Moorish .
morifllUmor'ish),*!. [< morel + -isfti.] 1, Such
thst more is needed ; insufficient, [rtov. Eng.]
LadyS. How doyou like tbli tea, Colonelt
Col. Well enough, Madam, hut methloke it la a little
Lady S. Oh, Colonel, I underatandyou ; Betty, bring tbe
cannllter. Swifl, PoUte Convenatlon, L
2. Such that more is desired; nice. [Colloq.]
UOTlakt, Morlflkot, a. and n. Obsolete forms ot
iforwco.
Morlsonlan (mor-i-so'ni-an), a. and n. K Mori-
aiia (see def. of Jfortsoiiianiam) + -ian.] I, it.
Pertaitiing to Morisouisnistn.
II, "- A memi)er of the Evangelical Union.
See Morisottianism.
Uorlsonianlsm (mor-i-so'ni-an-izm), n. [<
iforiwnwn + -ism.] The system of doctrines
b Wales.
proteased by one ot the religious denominationa
of Scotland, the Evangelical Union (which Me,
under eean^elicill)- [The termi jrwinnian and Jfori-
umianlrnt, deritad from tbe name of Jamea Uuriaon, one
of tbe orlglnalon of the body, are ddw vei; little nied.)
morldni (mfir'kin), N. [For •mordtin, < OF.
mortekine, mortecine, mOTfidne = Olt. tuortieino,
" any dead earrion " (Florio) (Ir. muirtehtnn =
W. oiirggn), < ML. moriicinum, a beast that has
died of disease, neut. ot L. tHorticintw, that has
died (as an animal), dead, hence earrion, <
f»or(t-)s, death: see morfi. Ct. nior/ting.] A
beast that has died b^ sickness or mischance,
or (according to Ealhwell) that is the prodnei
ot an abortive birth.
Could he not taoriflee
Some lorTT nwrtin that unbidden dlea?
fip. Moll, aatlraa, ni. It. 4.
morl (m6rl), n. [Appar. a native name.] An
Asiatic deer, Cervug Kallic/ii.
morlandl, n. An obsolete form ot moorland.
morlins, mortUiu (mAr'-, mfirt'ling), h. [<
morN+ -ling'-. Cf. imwMn.] 1. A sheep or
other animal dead by disease.
A wretched, withered mortfiiu, ud * piece
Of carrion, wrapt up In a golden fleece.
FoMeiadui Flmvm. p. 35. (Sam.)
2. Wool from a dead sheep. Blouni.
morlop {rafir'lop). b. [Ori^n obscure.] A v,
ety 01 Jasper pebble found in New South Wa
See the quotation.
Amongat tbe Jasper pebblei are tome ot pale ntottlnd
lints of yellow, pink, drab, brown, blulib gray, 4c. Theae
are termed moriope by the mlnen, and are rewarded by
them with mnch fafor, a> they uy that tbey nerar Una
one in tbe dlab without dlamonda accorapanytng it_
U. S. CoBM. Rejiort QSets), No. 10, p. 810.
momuar (mor'mSr), n. [< Gael, mormhaor,
high stewsjd,<nn)r, great, -fnHKW, steward. Cf.
maormor.l Same as maormor.
monnaeiUlip (mor'mSr^hip), n
+ -ship.'] The office ot a mormai
Prom theae momuMerthipt, wblch correspond with the
ancient moc tuatba, came moe^ If not all, the ancient
Swttlah earldomt. £nepc. BrU., Z. SOD.
mormalt (mdr'mal), ». [< ME. mormai, mor-
mall, morimal, morrimaL marmole, mortmal, i
OF. mortmal, mormai, F. mort mat, OF. also
malmort, < ML. malum mortuvm, an old sore, an
evil; malum, neut. of malm, bod, evil; morfuvm,
neut. of morfuiu, dead: see morfi.1 A cancer
or gangrene; an old sore.
Qret harm waa It, a> it thonghte me,
niat on bla achyne a mornvH hadde he.
CAmwr. Oeu. FroL lo C. T., L SSt.
LuxIrIa ys a lytlier mormaU.
FelOieal Poena, etc (ed. Kurolvanx p. MS.
Tbey wtU give him aqnantltyof Ibo qui nteaaence shall
serve him to care kibeg or tbe mnrmid o' the sfabi.
B. Jauoa, Mereaiy vindicated.
moimelncliei, n. [< Or. /lop/ioMnj, uop/iMvutiar,
liopiioXineiov, /lap/io^lriiioii, a bugbear, hobgoblin, <
jiopfioXlTTtadai, also fidp/ivaoEoSai, frighten, scare,
be scared, < itoppii, a bugbear.] A hobgoblin;
a bugbear.
They hear and
laoy thnta, devils
ol Bd.. f. DHL
inse 2, < Gr.
... e-monster, a
ir.] It. A bugbear; false terror.
■Id think by thii play the derils were mere wor-
ngbain, (It only (o (right children and foola
ncnwCUKn-, EngliahStage, p.ira. (ffaJIiueO.)
and bngbears of a frighted rabble.
Far^ifflon, Prodigies p. sa
ip.] In eatom., a genus ot noctuid moths
subfamily Amphipyrinie, ereclcd by HUb-
ner in 1816, having the tufted abdomen extend-
ed beyond the hind wings. The only species,
M. maurii, is distributed throughout Europe.
Mormon^ (mdr'mon), n. [NL., < Qr. iiopiiiai, a
bugbear: see mormn.'] la zool., the name,
generic or specific, of several animals, (o) In
vmminal.: (1) II. c.J The tpeclBc nameof tbe mandrill,*
baboon, Cyn««p*fl'ii"'"ori ■■— '— " •--• • —
ie drill.
ndedby Leeson, 18*0, M.leut
1 by nilg'er,
A. o— ' -
. ; X. eirratvi, of the
I ot (he cc
kI puOlIi. See ^yotereuto, Ltmdo, ai .,-.-_
"'- " ' . [Prop, attrib. use (the
'c.) of Jfonnott, c
Mormon^ (mdr'mon), n.
Mormon Church, Bible, c , , _
the characters ot the " Book of Mormon," from
whom it derives that name.] Au adherent of a
religious body in the United States, which calls
itself ''The Church of Jeaus Christ of Latter-
day Saints." Tbla denomlnatkio was founded In 1830
byloaeph Smith, a nallve of Sharon, Vermont. Tbe gov-
ernment of the church la a hierarchy couBlBllng of two or-
dera of prieathood, en order ol Melchisedek ((he higher)
and ao Aaronlc or leaser order. The former Is presided
ABBREVIATIONS
3 2044 102 813 763
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS.
iL,adj «dl6etlT&
abbr. abbreviatloiL
abL abUUve.
aiso. aooaaatiTe.
•ooom. acoommodated, aooom-
modatloiL
act aetlTe.
adv adverb.
AF. Anfflo-Frenoh.
anL agnculture.
AL Anglo-LatixL
alg algebra.
Amer. American.
anat. anatomy.
an& andent.
antlq antlonity.
aor aorlK.
appar. apparently.
£r. Arabia
aroh. arohltectnreu
arolwoL arcbseology.
arith. arithmetic.
art article.
AS Anglo-Saxon.
aatroL aatrology.
astron astronomy.
attrib. attrlbntiye.
ang. angmentatlveu
BaT. BaTarlan.
Beng. BengalL
bioL biology.
Bohem. Bohemian.
bot botany.
Braa. Bradllan.
Bret. Breton.
bryoL bryology.
Bolg. Bolganan.
curp. carpentry.
Oat Catalan.
Cath. Catholic.
oaus. canaatlYo.
coram ceramica.
cL L. conftTf compare.
oh. church.
ChaL Chaldee.
ohem. chemical, chemistry.
Chin. Chinese.
chron chronology.
colloq. colloqnia^^oolloqnially.
oom commerce^ oommer-
cial.
oomp. oompoaitlon, com-
pound.
compar. comparative.
con(»i. concnology.
con] conjunction.
contr. contracted, oontrao-
tion.
Com Cornish.
eranioL cranlology.
crantouL craniometry.
erystaL crystallography.
D. Dutch.
Dan. Danish.
dat dative.
def. definite, deflnttlon.
derlv. derivative^ derivation.
dial dialect, dialeetaL
dlfl. different
dim. diminutive.
distrlb. distributive.
dram. dramatic.
^nakn. dynamica.
£ East
E. Eiigllsh(ti8ua%iiMm».
ing modem Bnglish).
eccL, eodes. ecclesiasticaL
eoon economy.
e. g. L. eawnurfi i^ro^ia, for
example.
Sgypt Egyptian.
E.Ind. East Indian.
elect electricity.
embzyoL embryology.
Bug. TZn glfah
engln engineering.
entom entomology.
Epis EpisoopaL
eqnlv. equivalent
em. enpecially.
Eth. Ethiopic
ethnoff. ethnography.
ethno L ethnology.
etym. e^fmol^'Sy*
Eur. European.
exdam. exclamation.
1, fem. feminine.
F. French (iMttaOvtiMaw-
img modem FnlichX
Flem. Flemish.
fort fortification.
freq frequentative.
Fries. Frlesic.
fnt future.
G G«nnan(tMtM%iiMMi-
itng New Hi^ Ger-
man).
Gael Gaelic.
galv. galvaninn.
gen. genitive.
«eoB. geography.
geoL geolo gy.
geom geometiy.
GoUl Gothic (MoBSOgothlcX
Gr. Greek.
gram grammar.
Em gunnery,
eb. Hebrew.
her. heraldry.
heipet herpetcuogy.
Hind. Hindustani
hist history.
hofoL horolo^.
hort hortianltureL
Hung. Hungarian.
hydrauL hydraulics
hydros. hydrostatica.
loeL Icelandic (imuoI^
macMUfi^ Old Ice-
landic, oCA^nffteeatt*
ed Old NorseX
lohth. Ichthyology.
L e. L. id est, that is.
Impers. impersonal.
impL imperfect
fanpv. imperative.
Improp. improperly.
Ind. Indian.
Ind. indicative.
Indo-Eur. Indo-European.
Indef. indefinite.
Inf. infinitive.
Instr. InstmmentaL
Intecj interjection.
intr., Intrana. . . . intransitive.
Ir. Irish.
breg irregular, irr^gnlazly.
J^K Japanese.
L. Latin (vMvuaXLy tNMW-
ing fliasidcaf Latin).
Lett Lettish.
LG Low German.
llchenoL llchenology.
Ut literal. Uterally.
lit literature.
lith. Uthuanian.
Uthog. lithography.
llth^. lithology.
IX. Late Latin.
m.,masa masculine.
H. Middle.
mach. machinery.
mammal mammalogy.
mannl manufactimng.
math. mathematics.
MD. Middle Dutch.
ME. Middle EngUsh (oMtff.
loiw M22ed Old Eng-
lish).
mech. mechanlci^ mechani-
cal.
med. medidna
mensnr. mensuration.
metal metallurgy.
metaph metaphynca.
meteor. meteorology.
Mex. Mexican.
MGr. Middle Greek; medie-
val Greek.
MHG. Middle High German.
mUlt military.
mineraL mlnenuogy.
ML. Middle fjtiAs^ medie-
val Latin.
MLG Middle Low German.
mod. modem.
myooL mycology.
myth. mythology.
n noun.
n., neut neutfer.
K New.
N North.
N. Amer. N<xih America.
nat natural
nant nautical.
nav navigation.
NGr. New Greek, modttn
Greek.
NHG New High German
(ttfuoUy «{nip{y G.,
German).
NLb New Lalln, modem
Latin.
n<ni nominative.
Norm Norman.
north northern.
N<»w. Norwegian.
numis. numlsmatica.
O. Old.
obs. obsolete.
obstet obstetrics.
OBulg. Old Bulgarian (otA^r-
foiss caXUd Qinrch
Slavonic; Old Slavic,
Old Slavonic).
OGat Old Catalan.
CD. Old Dutch.
ODan Old Danish.
odontog odontooraphy.
odontoL odontology.
OF. Old French.
OFIem. Old Flemish.
OGaeL Old Gaelic.
OHG Old High German.
Olr. Old Irish.
Olt Old Italian.
OL. Old Latin.
OLG. Old Low German.
ONorth Old NorUiumbrlan.
OFmss. Old Prussian.
orlg. original, originally.
ornlth. ornithology.
08 Old Saxon.
OSp. Old Spanish.
oateoL osteology.
OSw. Old Swedish.
OTent Old Teutonic.
p. a. participial adjective.
paleon. paleontology.
part participle.
pass. passive.
pathoL pathology.
pert. perfect
Pera. Persian.
pen. person.
persp. perspective.
Perav. rauvian.
petrog. Demography.
n;. Portuguese.
phar. i^harmacy*
Fhen Phenlciaiu
phlloL philology.
phllos. phflosophy.
phonog phonography.
photog photography.
phren. phrenology.
phys. physical
pl^oL physiology.
pL,plur. plural
poet poeticaL
PoUt poUUcaL
K>L Polish.
peas possess i ve. ^
pp. past participle.
xqpr. present participle.
Pt. Provencal ctMuoi^
fMonAing (nd Pl!0-
ven^).
pnf. .prefix.
prep. prepoeitlon.
pres. present
pret preterit
priv. ivivative.
prob probably, probable.
pron. pronoun.
pron. pronounced, praonn-
datlon.
prop. properly.
woa. prosody.
Prot Protesunt
prov provlnciaL
paychoL psychology.
q. V. Ifc mud (or pL fiMs)
eid^ which see.
refl. reflexive.
reg. regular, regularly.
repr. repreaenting.
rtiet rhetoric
Bom. Roman.
Bom. Bomanlc, Romaaoe
(languagesX
Bnaa. Russian.
S. South.
8. Amer South American.
■c L. teilieet, understand,
supply.
8c. Scotch.
Scand Scandinavian.
Scrip. Scripture.
sculp. sculpture.
Serv. Servian.
sing. singular.
Bkt Sanskrit
Slav Slavic, Slavonlo.
Sp. Spanish.
subj subjunctive.
snperL superlative.
Burg. surgery.
Burv surveying.
8w. SwedlBh.
^yn. synonymy.
£^. Syriaa
techiKd. technology.
teleg. telegraphy.
teratoL teratolo^.
term. termination.
Tent Teutonic
theat theatricaL
theoL theology.
thenq) therapeutlca.
toxlou. toxicology.
tr., trans transitive
tsrigon. trigonometry.
Turk. Turkish.
^n»g. typography.
mt ultimate, ultimatdy.
v. verb.
var. variant.
vet veterinary.
▼. L Intransitive verb.
V. t transitive verb.
W. Welsh.
Wall Walloon.
WaUach. Wallachian.
W. Ind. West Indian.
aoteeog. aoteeography.
aoOL lotilogy.
aoOt aoOtomy.
KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.
a as in fal; man, pang.
A as in f atis; mane; dale,
ft as In far, father, guard.
4 as ha fUl, talk, naught
4 as In ask, fast^ ant
4 as in fare; hair, bear,
e as in met^ pen, bless.
4 as in mete, meet, meat
4 as in her, fem, heard.
1 as in pin, it biscuit
I as in pine, fight, file
o as In not, on, frog.
as In note, poke, floor,
d as in move; spoon, room.
4 as In nor, song;, off.
u as in tub, son, olood.
II as in mute; acute, few (also new,
tube; duty: see Preffeoe, pp.
iX,X)L
4 as In pun, book, could.
II German ii. French u.
ol as In oil. Joints boy.
on as in pound, proud, now.
A single dot under a vowel in an nnao-
oented syllable Indicatea its abbreviation
and lightening; without absolute loss of
Its dlsdnotlve quality. See Preface; p. xl.
Thus:
as In prdatc courage, captaliL
as in ablegate; episoopsL
as In abrogate, eulogy, democrat
as in singular, eduMitlon.
I
A double dot under a vowel in an unac-
cented syUable indicates that; even in the
mouths of the best speakers, its sound is
variable to^ and in ordinary utterance ac-
tually becomes; the short u-sound (of but^
pnn,eto.X See Preface, p. xi. Thus:
ft as in errant^ republican.
(} as in prudent, difference.
X as in charity, density.
{} as in valor, actor. Idiot
4 as In Persia, peninsula.
I uinths book,
ft as in nature^ feature
A mark M under the consonants e, d,
«, « indicates that they in like manner
are variable to 04,j;«A,2A. Thus:
% as in nature^ adventure.
4 as in arduous education.
V as In leisure.
« asin seizure.
th as in thin.
VB as In then.
4h as In German aoh, Scotch loch.
4 French nasaliiing n, as In ton, en.
ly (In Fk«nch words) Itench liquid (mon-
014)1
' denotes a primary, " a secondary accent
(A secondsry accent is not marked If at Ita
regolv Interval of two syllables from the
pronary, or tram another aecondary.)
SIGNS.
<read/nofn; I. c, derived from.
> read wktnee ; L c, from which is derived.
-h read «md; L e., compounded with, or
with suffix.
« read cognate vfUh; L e., etymologlcally
parallel with.
y read root
* read theoretical or aUeged; t e., theoreti-
cally assumed, or asserted but unveri-
fied, form.
treado4soM«.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11